《After Dirvorce I become a SheEO》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 1 Chapter 1 You¡¯re the One Who Has an Affair ¡°Za, exin the blood on the ground!¡± Simon¡¯s gaze was icy, and he looked at Za with hatred. Simon¡¯s voice buzzed around Za. She had loved Simon for five years, yet he disappointed her completely and made her tremble in fear¡­ There was a reception party for Simon¡¯s uncle today. Three hours ago, Za received a text message from Simon that the party would be held at Dorado Vi. Simon asked her to arrange it in advance. However, the moment Za stepped into the house, Simon¡¯s childhood sweetheart, Norah Pord, ate aborticide in front of Za. When she realized that Norah tried to frame her, Za turned around and wanted to run, but it was too late. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I didn¡¯t!¡± Simon sneered. ¡°It is said that vigers are simple and kind. How can you lie without even blushing? I saw Norah covered in blood with my own eyes, and I heard her begging you not to hurt the baby. But you are still quibbling?¡± ¡®Simon, you¡¯re the one who had an affair. Even if I hate you and Norah, I won¡¯t descend to such a cheap trick to hurt the baby in her belly.¡± ¡°I told you earlier that Norah and I just had a one¨Cnight stand. When she gives birth to the baby, I will deal with it. But how could you give her aborticide?¡± ¡°She ate it¡® elf. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Za k exining, but at that time, there was only her and Norah in the house. No matte now Za exined it, it was useless. ¡°Are you kidding me? How could Norah kill her own baby? Za, do you think anyone will believe your words?¡± Indeed, Simon did not believe it, and no one would believe it. Norah was the daughter of the Pord family. Even if the Po!!¡­u family was no longer as good as before, it was still powerful. Who was Za? In the eyes of those people, she was just a bumpkin. Just because of that, no one would believe her. Moreover, how could a mother kill her own child? Norah was very kind in the eyes outsiders. Nobody believed that she would be so ruthless and hurt her own baby. Needless to say, Norah took a risky move, but she won a narrow victory. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Za, you are so ruthless!¡± Simon gritted his teeth, grabbed Za¡¯s neck, and pressed her against the wall. Za¡¯s face was pale, and she was almost short of breath. She had asthma. ¡°The pill¡­¡± Za hurriedly fumbled in her pocket, looking for the medicine bottle. Her hands could not stop trembling, and it was even hard to open the bottle. However, the moment Za opened it, someone ruthlessly pped the medicine bottle down. Boom¡­ The medicine bottle fell to the ground, and the white pills scattered. ¡°Enough! Za, stop pretending.¡± Simon released his hand, his face sullen. Za¡¯s body went limp, and she fell heavily to the ground. She had to take medicine. Za looked at the pills scattered all over the ground, and she propped herself up and struggled to move¡­ ¡°Za, how long are you going to pretend?¡± Simon was furious. He gritted his teeth and rushed forward. He crushed the pills with Is shiny leather shoes and stepped on the back of Za¡¯s hand. Zay was in so much pain as she gasped. It was difficult for her to breathe, but the pain made her especially clear¨Cheaded¡­ As such, Za could deeply feel how cruel Simon was. Simon squatted down and pinched her chin. He said coldly, ¡°Wipe the blood off the ground before my uncle arrives at the house. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Simon turned around and left, not even giving her one more look¡­ In these five years, when had he ever cared about her? It was Za who was stubborn and insisted on marrying him. Outside the door, Simon was on the phone asking about Norah¡¯s situation. His tone was anxious, and he was very concerned about her. Then came the sound of footsteps. Simon seemed to leave in a hurry. It could be seen how worried he was about his childhood sweetheart. Heh¡­ Zaughed at herself and wanted to grab the shattered pills, but she didn¡¯t have the slightest strength¡­ ¡°Help¡­¡± Gradually, her breathing became faint, and she lost consciousness¡­ Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a person came in against the light. Za wondered, is he back? Chapter 2 Chapter 2 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Let¡¯s Divorce! Za held thest bit of hope until the unfamiliar smell came, and herst hope was ruined. A portable oxygen tank appeared, and the oxygen mask was pressed against her face. Za tried so hard to breathe with the desire to survive. She held the man¡¯s wrist tightly and the beads on his wrist as if this was the only hope for her to live. It was silent all around, except for Za¡¯s rapid breathing¡­ Za was saved from the brink of death. At that moment, Za waspletely clear¨Cheaded. After she breathed freely, the medicine bottle was ced in her palm, and the man turned around and left. Za raised her head with difficulty and stared after him and the hand that was behind his back. On the wrist of his hand were the beads she had gripped tightly just now. Za took out the remaining pills in the bottle and ate them. It was very hard for her to swallow. Just like the five years of marriage, it was hard for her to exin what she had suffered and wiped Za sneered when she looked at the pool of Norah¡¯s blood. Za took a rag the dried blood away bit by bit. Along with that, her love for Simon disappeared. It turned out that when they met in Mist Mountain, there would be a disastrous ending. Over the past five years, Za was wrong enough. One always had to move on. If one was stuck in the past, what was the point of living? As night fell, the rtives of the Russo family arrived at Dorado Vi in advance. They already knew about the matter of the aborticide and whispered to each other, even pointing fingers at Za. From their conversation, Za learned the news of Norah¡¯s miscarriage. Za thought Norah yed such a wonderful trick. Za smiled and thought, doesn¡¯t matter. Norah will pay the price one day. Right now, the car Za was waiting for had appeared. Simon got out of the car. Za picked up the cake on the buffet table and walked toward him with a smile in front of everyone. Simon looked at Za holding the cake in her hand and thought that she truly knew that she was wrong. In his eyes, Za was here to please him and apologize to him. But in the next second, Simon made a big mistake. That piece of cake was thrown on his high¨Cend custom¨Cmade suit just like that. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, everyone was stunned, saying that Za, a bumpkin, had be aplete lunatic. But Za didn¡¯t care about it at all and just smiled indifferently. ¡°Simon, I wiped the pool of your lover¡¯s blood clean. This is thest thing I have done for you. ¡°Now, let¡¯s say goodbye to our decayed marriage at your uncle¡¯s reception party. ¡°Let¡¯s divorce!¡± From Za¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t show any mercy or love¡­ Everyone was even more shocked. After all, Za loved Simon deeply but was so humble in front of him. It was known to everyone. But now, in front of the Russo family, Za had ruined Simon¡¯s fame and even proposed a divorce. Before everyone could react, Za turned around and walked out of the courtyard. Simon frowned and used a handkerchief to wipe away the cake. He patiently whispered, ¡°Za, what have you done for me? What are you doing now? Don¡¯t you know where we are?¡± ¡°See you at the courthouse at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± Za did not look at Simon again. She had said what she wanted to say. Simon said with gritted teeth, ¡°Za, do you know what you are talking about? Once you get divorced, you will never be able to get back.¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Divorce Agreement ¡°I have never thought of getting back. You are even less worthy of me getting back.¡± Za¡¯s tone was indifferent. She turned her back to Simon and indeed did not turn back to look at him. ¡°Good. Don¡¯t regret it!¡± Simon said with gritted teeth. Za chuckled. She was regretful that she had been mistreated. Za couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and burst out. Tears welled up in her eyes. Since she deeply loved Simon, how could she get over it so easily? But¡­ since Za knew it came to nothing, why would she be persistent? In the past five years, Za couldn¡¯t get her love. After realizing it, she would love what she got. It was time for a showdown. Not far away, in the dpidated Snow Building. ¡°Mr. Nash, what are youughing about?¡± ¡°Melvin, who do you think will regret it first?¡± Lincoln Nash asked. ¡°It must be Mrs. Russo.¡± Lincoln smiled. ¡°Really?¡± Za walked out of Dorado Vi, and a Ghost stopped not far away. In front of the Russo family, she got into the car. ¡°Leroy, can¡¯t you drive a less fancy car?¡± ¡°Za, this is already the¡­ cheapest car in your garage.¡± sement Lasked you to prepare?¡± When they stopped at the red light, Leroy Nelson handed the divorce agreement to Za. Za nced at it. ¡°Why should I divorce with nothing? I¡¯ve been married to him for five years. I should get at least 160 million dors from him. Did my brother draft this agreement?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Leroy said meaningfully, ¡°Ms. Vargas, you don¡¯tck money. The total price of the cars in the garage is more than 1 billion dors.¡± Za was not short of money. She also understood that her brother was worried that she would go back on her word and return to Simon. That was why her brother wanted her to divorce as soon as possible. But Za thought she deserved the 160 million dors. ¡°Leroy, who wouldin about having too much money?¡± After five years of hard work and three shocking construction projects, Za was already very nice only to get a small sum of money from Simon. ¡°At nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, Simon will definitelye. We¡¯ll definitely be divorced.¡± Za¡¯s tone was certain, and Leroy was a little confused. ¡°Leroy, I will transfer you 160 million dors. No matter what method you use, you must invest in all the paternity testing institutions in Houston.¡± Then, Za made another phone call. ¡°Linda, are you still short of deals this month?¡± Linda Mills was Za¡¯s high school ssmate, who created Streamer News and devoted herself to digging up the dirty stories in the upper ss. ¡°It¡¯s almost the end of the month. I¡¯m just about to find something juicy. Do you any news for me? Since you are in the upper ss, forget it. I know that you love me very much, so I can¡¯t let you do what you don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°I can give you my own information.¡± Za smiled helplessly. ¡°Your news? What¡¯s it?¡± Linda was silent for a few seconds, and then she eximed. ¡°You finally figured it out? It¡¯s good. As the saying goes, a wise man does not fall in love.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you have broken the news to me. I¡¯ll treat you to beef stew.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. After the call ended, Linda was very efficient. Soon, it was all the news of Za¡¯s divorce from Simon. Today, in front of the rtives of the Russo family, Za proposed a divorce and made Simon feel embarrassed. Now, the news of their divorce spread, and when Norah heard that, she was even crazier. For the sake of his dignity and the sake of Norah, his childhood sweetheart, Simon would definitely divorce Za. At this time, theizens were constantly questioning Za, and they were in favor of Simon. But soon, public opinion wouldpletely change. At nine o¡¯clock the next day, as expected, Simon appeared at the entrance of the courthouse. ¡°The divorce agreement,¡± ?a said tly as she handed him the agreement. Simon looked at the agreement she handed over, and his face changed slightly. ¡°Wait for me for a few minutes.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Simon quickly crossed the road when the green light happened to be on. Za frowned and felt that it was a little strange. She thought, what¡¯s Simon going to do? Does he regret it? How can it be? Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 A Special Divorce Gift Soon, Simon returned and handed Za an ointment. ¡°Remember to apply for the medicine on the back of your hand.¡± It turned out that he saw the bruises on the back of her hand and bought medicine for her. But why? Was it a carrot¨Cand¨Cstick move? Had Simon forgotten that Za¡¯s injury was caused by him? ¡°I am really touched.¡± Za sneered. ¡°Since you¡¯re touched, why don¡¯t you think about it again? Don¡¯t regret it. ¡°What do you want me to think about? Do you want my other hand to be injured?¡± Za¡¯s tone was a little sarcastic. She even threw the ointment into the trash can in front of Simon. ¡°Za, what do you mean?¡± ¡°It slipped off my hand.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Simon¡¯s eyes were cold, and his face was gloomy. ¡°What a silly woman!¡± Indeed, Za thought she was silly. Otherwise, how could she love Simon for five years? ¡°Take a look at the agreement. Sign it if there are no problems.¡± Za¡¯s tone was cold. After Simon read the agreement, he immediately caught the main point. ¡°160 million dors? You¡¯re so greedy.¡± ¡°160 million dors is not a big deal for you, Mr. Russo.¡± ¡°You married me for my money. If you want to divorce now, I will do as you wish.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Simon signed the divorce agreement. They then walked toward the courthouse. Simon¡¯s identity attracted a lot of attention. He was known to be a domineering president in Houston. Simon was handsome and had a good family background, so he naturally attracted a lot of attention. As for Simon¡¯s wife, Za was an unattractive woman, who wore sses and a mask and looked very cold. The next second, a picture of them appearing in the courthouse was uploaded online. It was confirmed that they were divorced. There were more and more onlookers. They quickly went through the formalities and divorced. Za still remembered how excited she was when they got married five years ago. At that time, had she ever thought that they would divorce? Of course not. Even if they had never had sex, and Simon had never had feelings for her, Za had never thought of divorcing him. But now, when they finally divorced, Za felt relieved. Simon wasn¡¯t a man worthy of her love. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°160 million dors.¡± Za looked at Simon. She certainly could not forget about the money. It was what she deserved. Simon furrowed his brows. His face turned cold as he handed a bank card to her. ¡°The password is on the back of the card.¡± Za readily took the bank card. She was not worried that there was no money on the card. After all, they had signed an agreement. Then, she handed him a folder. ¡°This is my divorce gift to you, Mr. Russo. ¡°See you around.¡± They would definitely meet again. Za did not look at him anymore and turned to leave. She addressed him as Mr. Russo and then left. Simon held the folder tightly and felt distressed¡­ But on second thought, Simon thought it was good to divorce. In his eyes, Za was a ruthless woman who wanted his money and would cause trouble if she stayed by his side. Simon looked at the folder he had crumpled and let out a breath, but he was still unhappy. Eden Guerra, his secretary, had already arrived, and Simon still had to go to thepany to host the meeting. The car drove smoothly. Simon sat in the car and opened the folder Za had given him¡­ Chapter 5 Chapter 5 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Ruin the Adulterers Simon saw a paternity test, and the applicant was Norah. It was said that ording to the current information and the DNA results, Simon wasn¡¯t the father of the baby. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. In an instant, Simon was stunned. Not only was this paternity test in this folder, but there was also a series of certificates issued by the hospital. This was a paternity test conducted after Norah had been pregnant for sixteen weeks. Bang¡­ Simon looked very fierce as he punched the front seat heavily. ¡°Go to the hospital,¡± he said coldly. Eden driving the car was slightly stunned. ¡°Mr. Russo, it¡¯s an important meeting about the repair of Snow Building.¡± ¡°I said to go to the hospital. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Simon roared. ¡°Yes.¡± Eden quickly turned around and headed to the hospital. After Za walked out of the courthouse and headed to the nearby parking lot, the sunlight fell on her through the trees. It turned out that rainbows indeed came after storms¡­ Za smiled faintly, took off her sses, loosened her long hair, and brushed her hair with her hand, looking very charming. Then, she took out her mobile phone and called Linda. ¡°Linda, it¡¯s time for the second round of stories.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± After the call ended, there came the trending topic ¡°Mr. Russo had an affair with Norah because he enjoyed being a father¡°. This caused a stir, Several videos showed that Simon had apanied Norah for prenatal tests several times, and each time Norah acted spoiled to him, they looked particrly intimate. However, the paternity test that followed stunned everyone. The baby in Norah¡¯s belly had nothing to do with Simon. At that time, Norah became popr on the Inte because she starred in a video in Snow Building. Later, she was much admired when theizens found out that she was the daughter of the Pord family and that she was the campus belle from the Architecture Departmen of the University of Houston. But who would have thought that their dream girl was actually a shameless home wrecker? At that moment, theizens were in a heated discussion and began to favor Za. Theizens understood why Simon and Za divorced, and they began to me the ya and the home wrecker. Za drove the Ferrari, listened to punk, and headed to Houston International Trade Center. The six skyscrapers there were thendmarks of Houston, all of which were the Vargas family¡¯s assets. At the grand entrance of the Vargas Building. Leroy saw the Ferrari stop and walked over with a smile. Za handed him the divorce agreement. The next second, Leroyughed from the bottom of his heart. He quickly took out his phone and took a photo as if it was a treasure. ¡°Leroy, is my brother back?¡± ¡°He just arrived in Houston less than an hour ago.¡± ¡°Is he in the office? I¡¯ll go to him.¡± Za knew how much her brother, Stephen Vargas, wanted her to figure it out and let go of Simon, that bad man. So, Za must show Stephen this divorce agreement. ¡°Ms. Vargas!¡± Leroy said, stopping Za. ¡°Mr. Vargas is in the conference room. It¡¯s a shareholder meeting once a month today.¡± At that moment, two employees were discussing in low voices. ¡°I wonder what those old shareholders will do in the meeting today.¡± ¡°Last month, they wanted to eat sashimi and drink coffee.¡± ¡°Theye here once a month. They are surely going to torment Mr. Vargas. It can¡¯t be helped. After all, Mr. Vargas is an illegitimate child. He is always looked down on.¡± Leroy was shocked and quickly scolded, ¡°What are you talking about? Why aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± The two employees lowered their heads and quickly left. Leroy turned around and was about to say something to Za, but she had taken off her jacket and casually threw it on the table. Za wore a ck slip¨Ctop and tight pants. She looked very mighty as she walked with her streaming hair. Za¡¯s imposing manner stunned Leroy. He was gratified, and tears even welled up in his eyes because Za had finally be the powerful girl she used to be again. Za took the elevator to the conference room. Inside, the mocking voices of the shareholders sounded¡­ ¡°Stephen, you are the illegitimate son of the Vargas family. It¡¯s because of me that you can get to where you are today. Don¡¯t stand on the wrong side.¡± Bang¡­ Chapter 6 Chapter 6 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Za Defends Him The door of the conference room was opened. Za pulled the chair out and ced her hands on the conference table. Although she was smiling gently, it made people shiver. ¡°Mr. Lucero, I am a legitimate child of the Vargas family. Howe I never knew that my brother should thank you for his position as president?¡± Za¡¯s words caused an uproar. ¡°You¡­ You are Za?¡± Kylian Lucero didn¡¯t recognize her and was a little surprised. Over the past five years, Za had disappearedpletely. She had never shown up in the Vargas Group! ¡°It seems that Mr. Lucero has eye problems. Tomorrow, I will get an expert to give you a thorough examination.¡± Look! She was so domineering and sassy. Her words were harsh. She just said what she thought freely. ¡°Za, you are so rude! You have no manners!¡± ¡°I have no choice. I am a legitimate kid and spoiled by everyone. I am not as sweet and obedient as my brother. He respects you, but you, as his elder, take it for granted and act like a jerk to him.¡± Za reeled off. She excelled in disrespecting people. Kylian was stunned. The other shareholders knew that Za was tough and had been a famous badass since childhood! They talked to Kylian and tried to smooth things over. It was almost time for lunch, and they went to the cafeteria to eat. ¡°Kabir, do we have shareholder¨Conly dishes today?¡± Za asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Stephen smiled and gave Kabir a look. Kabir understood it and handed the menu to Za. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. King salmon? Australian lobster? These shareholders had made a lot of money. They attended the monthly shareholder meeting just to go through the motions, but they didn¡¯t forget to get themselves so much good stuff for lunch. They were so good at taking advantage of thepany! ¡°Stephen, I¡¯ve got a suggestion. From now on, the shareholders¡® lunch will not be worth more than the employees¡®. The money saved will be donated to welfare institutes in the name of the board of directors to gain some good reputation for them.¡± These bastards probably never had any good reputation. Stephen held back hisughter. ¡°I¡¯ve no problem with it. It¡¯s a very good suggestion.¡± ¡°Great! The shareholders are all kind gentlemen. I believe they will definitely agree to it as well!¡± At this point, even though the shareholders hated this suggestion, they couldn¡¯t say no. Moreover, Stephen was the CEO of the Vargas Group after all. He had already agreed to it! ¡°I¡¯m d that Za is such a kind girl.¡± A shareholder expressed agreement. The other ones naturally agreed to it as well. Za smiled charmingly. ¡°Mr. Lucero, this is the right side to take. What do you think?¡± Kylian was so angry that his face was livid and then pale. He snorted and left the conference room. ¡°Take care, Mr. Lucero. See you next month.¡± The other shareholders left one after another, leaving Stephen and his sister in therge conference room. ¡°You really pissed Kylian off.¡± Stephen thought about what happened just now and felt likeughing. ¡°Every time theye, they would spend as much money as a whole department. What an unnecessary waste of money. We should try to avoid it.¡± But Stephen was the head of thepany, so he didn¡¯t have time for such trivial matters. ¡°Everything you say and do is right.¡± ¡°Except when I decided to marry Simon,¡± Za answered. Stephen smiled. He was busy with meetings and obviously did not know that she and Simon had divorced. ¡°No matter what your decision is, I will always support you.¡± ¡°Then you have to continue to support me.¡± As she spoke, Za held Stephen¡¯s hand and ced the divorce papers in his hand. Stephen opened it and looked at it with a beaming smile. ¡°Good. When are you going to Mist Mountain to see our parents? I¡¯ll make time to go with you.¡± ¡°After University of Houston¡¯s graduation ceremony.¡± Stephen paused. Looking at Za¡¯s sparkling eyes, he seemed to understand why. ¡°Anything you say.¡± He would never say no to his sister. Za was touched. It was true that only the family was the most precious one. ¡°Stephen, just now, Kylian told you not to take the wrong side. What does he mean? What happened?¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Paternity Test Result Stephen frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s about the restoration of Snow Building. I n to make Twilight Studio compete with the Russo Group and participate in the bidding, but Kylian is against it.¡± Stephen gave Twilight Studio to Za as a gift after she graduated, but it had not moved forward over the past few years. The Vargas Group didn¡¯t rely on the construction business to take off, so this studio was undoubtedly a thorn in the eyes of some shareholders. As for those three worldly¨Cfamous construction projects, she got them all secretly and then gave them all to Simon and the Russo Group. Now that she thought about it, she felt she was so stupid. Za felt that her studio¡¯s stagnancy was all her fault. ¡°Kylian is against it because the Russo Group is the juggernaut of the construction industry? He thinks that Twilight Studio is far from a match for it and would shame the Vargas Group?¡± Stephen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Stephen, when will the bidding for Snow Building¡¯s restoration begin?¡± ¡°One o¡¯clock in the afternoon on Monday, in the Apricot Hall.¡± Monday? That was one day before the graduation ceremony of the University of Houston. The two events would not sh. Moreover, the timing was perfect. ¡°Stephen, give me the team and keep it secret. This time, I will lead the team to bid!¡± Stephen was very surprised. He smiled and said approvingly, ¡°This divorce is worth it.¡± His confident sister was finally back! At this time, in the hospital. Simon threw the paternity test result to Norah. ¡°Have you thought about how to exin it?¡± The news had spread throughout the entire inte, and she, as the heroine of the scandal, should have known about it. Norah clutched at the hem of his clothes. ¡°This must be forged by Za. She¡¯s trying to ruin the rtionship between us!¡± ¡°Rtionship between us? When is there such a thing?¡± Simon¡¯s expression was cold, and his tone was even colder. With a pale face, Norah trembled all over. ¡°Simon, you ¡­ you have to believe me. The child is really yours!¡± ¡°I have already sent the sample of the embryo you aborted to be analyzed.¡± When Norah heard this, her eyes suddenly widened. She was shocked! Seeing her reaction, Simon knew that there was no need for a second analysis. ¡°If you have the guts to lie about the child¡¯s real father, you must be prepared for the consequences!¡± Then, very heartlessly, he left. Norah¡¯s shoulders trembled, and her entire body went limp. As if she had lost her spine, she copsed onto the bed. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She took the test in an agency with the most stringent privacy policies in Houston, so how did he get the result? She could not figure it out no matter what¡­ If it was really Za who did it, then how could she have done it? However, Norah could not care less about it now! After the Pord family went broke, she had to rely on Simon and the Russo family to live a good¨Clife and gain a foothold in high society! Right now, she had to find a way to help herself and a fallback! She hurriedly dialed her mother¡¯s number. ¡°Mom, help me¡­ Please beg my godfather to help me¡­¡± The whole Simon and Norah thing got bigger and bigger. In case the stock price got affected, the Russo Group¡¯s public rtions department immediately released an announcement to clear things up! The announcement stated that this child never belonged to Simon. He treated Norah as his younger sister for the sake of the friendship between the two families. There had never been anything else between them. Za had already predicted this and told Linda in advance what to do next. Soon, the Streamer News¡® trolls and robot ounts started to emerge¡­ Chapter 8 Chapter 8 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 8 Chapter 8 What Tricks Are You ying This Time? ¡°They are wasting everyone¡¯s time with this announcement! It¡¯s just like an unflushed toilet, full of shit!¡± ¡°Shit! His wife has be his ex! It exined everything!¡± ¡°He treats her like his sister? They always say that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± It turned out that the Russo Group shouldn¡¯t have made this announcement. They made this response probably because they feared that their stock price would drop This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. too little tomorrow, and they wanted it to fall as much as it could! Bang¡­ The internal telephone was smashed to pieces. Simon¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He growled, ¡°The whole public rtions department is fired!¡± After Za saw the trending topic, her expression was calm. Everything was exactly what she expected. After she put down the mobile phone, she began to prepare for the bidding. The n that the team made for the bidding waspletely dismissed by Za, and they had to start it all over. The lights in the studio stayed on for several days in a row. She worked with the team around clock for several days and nights. On Monday, with the n, a thick stack, Za went to Apricot Hall with the team. Five years ago, Snow Building was burned by the fire, and the West Building was almost burned down. Although it was private property, it was also one of the most famous ancient buildings in Houston. It was Houston¡¯s face, and it was extremely difficult to repair it perfectly. Ordinary teams did not dare to take the job at all, so there were only twopanies bidding for the project. One was the famous Russo Group, which had finished three world¨Cfamous construction projects, and was almost the number one in the industry! The other one was an unknown studio, Twilight Studio. There was nothing to say it except that the Vargas Group was behind it. about ¡°Twilight Studio has only been established for six years, where do they get the courage topete with us?¡± ¡°The client is afraid that ourpany will be a monopoly, so they got us apetitor. But they should at least get a bigpany.¡± ¡°Even Mr. Russo hase. We will win for sure. Twilight Studio is just here to go through the motions and get some attention.¡± Before the bidding began, the audience was talking non¨Cstop. Moreover, the bidding would be live¨Cstreamed. At this time, thement section was alsoughing at Twilight Studio for overreaching. Suddenly, the door on the side of the hall opened! Wearing high heels, Za entered everyone¡¯s sight with the team! She took off her sunsses and gently shook her hair. She looked so sassy with her fiery red lips and big bouncy curls. Everyone was shocked. They nudged each other. Soon, except for Simon, everyone in the meeting hall was looking at Za. Za stayed calm. She walked towards Simon with the team and sat down on his right. There was an empty row of seats between the two of them. She said with a false smile. ¡°Mr. Russo, we meet again.¡± Over the past five years, Za had rarely shown herself in public. The public only knew at Tricks Are You ying This Time? that Simon had a wife, but very few people had seen her! They didn¡¯t recall his wife¡¯s appearance until they saw the trending topic¡­ Za had changed greatly! Who would have thought that Za would look so amazing when she got rid of her sses, loose clothes, and dull haircut? Others might not recognize her, but how could Simon, who had been married to her for five years, not recognize her? When he saw Za dressed up like this, he even had the urge to take off his suit and wrap it around her! His eyebrows were tightly knitted, and there was a full row of seats between them! But despite the formal asion, he leaned over and held her wrist to pull her closer. ¡°Za, what tricks are you ying this time?¡° Chapter 9 Chapter 9 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Take Advantage of His Ex ¡°y?¡± Za raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re a child at heart and see the bidding as a game. I have no problem with it, but I¡¯m not ying with you.¡± The once docile little rabbit had now be a sharp knife! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are here to bid.¡± Simon¡¯s tone was as cold as ice. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious, Mr. Russo?¡± Za¡¯s voice was as gentle as before, but everything had changedpletely. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re overreaching yourself!¡± ¡°Even when the Vargas Group is behind us?¡± ¡°What? You¡¯ve hooked up with Stephen?¡± Za chuckled and disdained to answer such an insulting question. ¡°Vargas is the mostmon surname in Houston. Don¡¯t think that he is a friend to make just because you have the same surname. Since he gets where he is today, he can¡¯t be a good person!¡± Simon¡¯s eyes were deep, and his gaze was locked on her beautiful face. ¡°Are you warning me? As what? My ex¨Chusband?¡± Her words shocked the employees of the Russo Group behind them! It turned out that this stunning beauty was Simon¡¯s ex¨Cwife who he disliked! Za said sharply, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that not only does Mr. Russo like to be the father of someone¡¯s child but also likes to take advantage of his ex¨Cwife?¡± Her gaze fell on her wrist that was being held. Simon let go of her hand. When he heard she brought up Norah, his expression changed sharply, and he had a tremor in his eyes. ¡°Za, I can exin it.¡® Exin his ass! ¡°The bidding has begun.¡± Za ignored him and said to the team behind her. Simon¡¯s hand froze in the air just like that. He withdrew his hand with unprecedented awkwardness and stiffness. The bidding began, and the client showed himself. Za saw that it was a man around forty years old. So he was the owner of Snow Building? It had to be known that to be able to own Snow Building, one had to be extremely powerful and have the support of that most mysterious old family in high society! The man introduced himself simply, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Melvin Pratt.¡± Then, the representatives of the twopanies drew straws to determine the order. The Russo Group was first, and Twilight Studio was second. This time, the restoration of Snow Building attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Thepany that finished the job nicely would have an iparable status in the industry! The Russo Group took this bidding very seriously. Simon personally led the team leader onto the stage. Therge screen showed the Russo Group¡¯s n. The two¨Chour presentation was pretty impressive. The audience apuded, and everyone felt that the Russo Group would win for sure. Simon thought the same. He was confident! He walked down the stage calmly, and Za walked toward him to get onto the stage. The moment they brushed past each other, Simon said softly, ¡°Za, wait for me after the bidding.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Simon knew that Za did not know anything about architecture, so he nned that even though she would lose, he would have Twilight Studio participate in the project. As for the specifics, they would talk about it after the bidding. However, Za ignored himpletely and did not even look at him as she went up to the stage. He sneered. What was he doing? How ridiculous! Za stood still on the stage. In her opinion, the Russo Group was after all the big brother in the industry. Its n was excellent, but it was not perfect. The big screen shed, and she showed the audience a n that waspletely different from the Russo Group¡¯s. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Za Knows Architecture Well Then, Za¡¯s gentle voice sounded, like a gurgling stream was trickling sluggishly. Throughout her presentation, she did not even look at the big screen. All the content was imprinted in her mind, and she exined it clearly. Both the n and her logic were perfect. ¡°Our Twilight Studio¡¯s goal is not only to repair Snow Building but also to perfectly present it as what it was in the hearts of all the people in Houston.¡± Her nice conclusion won the apuse of the audience. In the live¨Cstreaming room, the bullet screens were rolling crazily. ¡°Who is this gorgeous woman? I am a graduate of the Architecture Department of the University of Houston. I¡¯d like to give her a thumbs¨Cup.¡± ¡°Twilight Studio¡¯s repair n is in a diametrically opposite way? An ordinary person cannot have such courage.¡± ¡°I prefer Twilight Studio¡¯s n. Now, it is up to the bidding inviting party.¡± In Apricot Hall, Melvin stood up from his seat. ¡°The ns from both bidders are very good. However, Snow Building is the most important thing to me. Please give me some time to think it over alone.¡± With that, Melvin walked to the equipment room on the side of the hall with his hands behind his back¡­ Melvin¡¯s hesitation waspletely understandable. After all, the ns of both bidders were very good. Twilight Studio¡¯s n was rtively risky, but it could make Snow Building closer to its original appearance. And the Russo Group¡¯s n was conservative, but it wouldn¡¯t make it look as good as it used to be. The live¨Cstreaming room was in an uproar, specting who would win this project. But the atmosphere was extremely dull at the scene. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. In the beginning, the employees of Twilight Studio had doubts about Za, the person in charge who had a background. However, after getting along with her these days until working out the n together, they were all convinced. These years, Twilight Studio was unknown. Today, they couldpete with the Russo Group and make the bidding inviting party consider it over and over again. They had already taken a big step forward. This was a good start, and the result of the bidding was not that important for them. In contrast, the employees of the Russo Group were worried a lot right now. They had been all confident in winning the bidding, but now, they all looked solemn. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Russo¡¯s ex¨Cwife to know about architecture. I thought she was just leading a team to participate in the bidding.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Since Mr. Russo¡¯s ex¨Cwife knows architecture well, why hasn¡¯t she participated in the construction projects of the Russo Group over these years?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s only about her luck. After all, she has been Mr. Russo¡¯s wife for five years. Even though she hasn¡¯t participated in person, she should have learned a little from what she saw and heard.¡± Simon remained silent, but he did not think what his subordinates said was right. Even though the n was worked out by her team, the logical and meticulous presentation was done on her own. It had only been a few days since they got divorced. If Za did not know architecture well, how could she stand on the stage confidently? It was obvious that Za knew it well, and it was not as simple as just understanding it. Simon squinted at Za¡­ She was natural, graceful, and charming. Simon suddenly clenched his fist, and his heart felt like being struck by a blunt weapon. How many secrets about her are hidden? he wondered. It seemed that she had deceived him a lot during their five years of marriage¡­ Simon had even thought of winning this bid and inviting Twilight Studio to join. He thought about his previous idea and felt it was so ridiculous! But even so, an idea was still slowly growing in Simon¡¯s mind. As long as Za was willing to get back with him, Simon could forget all her lies andpletely write them off. This thought made Simon feel extremely ridiculous himself. Half an hourter, Melvin walked out of the equipment room and stood on the stage again, with his hands behind his back. Everyone held their breath and stared at Melvin, looking forward to his decision. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Is Mr. Russo Blind? ¡°My choice is Twilight Studio.¡± As soon as this was said, the employees of Twilight Studio were instantly excited. The Russo Group lost! In these five years, the Russo Group had been unstoppable and invincible in the industry, but now it lost to an unknown studio. It was incredible. Compared to the excitement of her subordinates, Za just cracked a smile. ¡°Thank you for letting me win, Mr. Russo.¡± After saying that, Za went on stage, shook hands with Melvin, and signed the contracts. Twilight Studio won the bidding! In an instant, the topics like ¡°Twilight Studio won against the Russo Group¡°, ¡°The Russo Group failed with regret¡°, etc. were on top trending searches. It triggered a heated discussion on the inte. ¡°Wee, I feel sorry for Mr. Russo. How handsome Mr. Russo is! He is everything to me!¡± ¡°Does the inte have no memory? Hey, wake up. Do you want to be Mr. Russo¡¯s sworn sister, too?¡± ¡°Who exactly is that beautiful woman at Twilight Studio? I see that she has always been confident, without the slightest bit of timidity.¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t you think that this beautiful woman looks a bit simr to Mr. Russo¡¯s ex¨Cwife?¡± Soon, theizens found the photos taken in the courthouse andpared them. With their sharp eyes, theizens confirmed through a tiny mole at the corner of Za¡¯s eye that it was the same person. ¡°It is Mr. Russo¡¯s ex¨Cwife! What shocking news it is!¡± ¡°Mr. Russo¡¯s ex¨Cwife looks hundreds of times more beautiful that the home wrecker! Is ¡°Mr. Russo ends up with a lose¨Close. Does his ex¨Cwife y the real version of ¡®Why Women Kill¡®? The employees of Twilight Studio were also shocked. Only a few core members knew that Za was Stephen¡¯s sister. However, they did not expect that Za was Simon¡¯s ex¨Cwife. After all, it was difficult to associate the dressed¨Cup Za with Simon¡¯s ordinary¨Clooking ex¨Cwife. After the bidding, the team members left first and went back to the studio to do follow¨Cup preparations, including arranging for a simple interview with the media. Meanwhile, Za found Melvin and got the key to Snow Building, as well as the documents that needed to be handed over. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing Twilight Studio revive the previous Snow Building,¡± Melvin said as he extended his hand to Za. Za nodded and shook hands with Melvin. ¡°We will work all out to fulfill your wish.¡± Za¡¯s eyes and expressions were all as determined as ever. After leaving the conference hall, Za bumped into Simon in the corridor. ¡°Za, we need to talk.¡± Simon¡¯s figure blocked the light in front of Za, just like in those five years, covering her dazzling all over. Za didn¡¯t even nce at Simon, ¡°Mr. Russo, I have nothing to talk about with you. Their rtionship had ended. ¡°Za, it is about me and Norah¡­¡® ¡°I¡¯m not interested to know,¡± Za interrupted Simon, and she was about to pass around him. ¡°Za!¡± Simon held her slender wrist and said angrily, ¡°How long are you going to deceive me?¡± What did she deceive him? If it was about her identity as the daughter of the Vargas family, she had already chosen to draw a clear line with her family to marry him back then, so it could not be counted as a deception. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. As for secretly winning the three construction projects for him, Za hid it from her family, and she was even more worried that her identity would cause trouble to Simon. Za did everything for Simon before, but in Simon¡¯s opinion, it was all her deceptions towards him. Za curled her lips into a mocking smile. It was unknown whether she was mocking the man in front of her or her past self. ¡°Mr. Russo, please have some self¨Crespect!¡± Simon was so angry that heughed instead. The biting cold aura he emitted was even stronger than the cold wind in winter. Simon did not let go of Za. Instead, he pressed Za against the wall on the side. ¡°Simon, let go of me!¡± Za looked at Simon with anger in her eyes. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 12 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 12 Chapter 12 The Conceited Mr. Russo ¡°Za, you go against me just to attract my attention.¡± Za found it ridiculous. ¡°Mr. Russo, it¡¯s good to have confidence, but blind confidence is not necessary.¡± She had to admit that Simon was qualified to be arrogant, but she wouldn¡¯t buy it! ¡°Za, I¡¯m giving you a chance to turn back!¡± He always felt that she seemed to be getting further away from him Chance? ¡°Simon, you should give up on this idea!¡± Her cold words made him lose his breath for a moment. Za furrowed her delicate brows and tried her best to break free from Simon¡¯s hand, but because she used too much strength, she pped him in the lower jaw. The sound was enough to attract the attention of the crowd around them. Taking this chance, Za pushed Simon away and took a few steps back, keeping a distance from him! Simon frowned and looked at her coldly, the tip of his tongue touching his cheeks. ¡°Za, you are the first one who dares to attack me.¡± ¡°Mr. Russo, you tter me. I am just paying it back.¡± The bruises on the back of Za¡¯s hand had not completely dissipated. At this time, a clear and low voice came from not far away¡­ ¡°Simon, don¡¯t forget the Conference on the Construction of Sea Museum at 4 p.m.¡± Conference on the Construction of Sea Museum? The Russo Group aimed at this project? Za wondered. Za raised her head and looked at the ce where the voice came froin, only to see that the man had turned around and left. Simon was stunned and swallowed back the words he was about to say! Za looked at the stalwart back and her gaze fell on the bracelet on his wrist. It was him! Za ran quickly in the direction of the parking lot¡­ Simon stood where he was and sniffed the remaining fragrance in the air¡­ A sharp pain hit him. It was a feeling he had never experienced before. He frowned and stared at Za¡¯s back. She was pretty, but she was getting farther away from him. ¡°There is nothing that I can¡¯t get if I want it.¡± Based on his understanding of Za, he firmly believed that she was just being affected by anger! When she calmed down, she would turn back and beg him. This was just a matter of time. ¡°Za, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Za ran into the parking lot, looking for that man. She would not be mistaken about the man¡¯s back and his bracelet. He was the man who saved her that day! Za entered the parking lot and saw him open the car door, preparing to sit in the car! ¡°Wait!¡± She ignored the fact that she was still wearing high heels and hurriedly ran up, but she identally sprained her ankle! ¡°Hiss!¡± With a stagger, she fell heavily forward! Just when she thought that she would fall, a palm firmly held her slender waist! ¡°I heard you tell me to wait, so you don¡¯t have to rush.¡± Za opened her eyes and saw a handsome face. His fragrance was pleasant. If Simon¡¯s aura was like surging waves, then the man in front of her was like a boundless ocean. But he was also extremely terrifying. He would never be ignored in the crowd. ¡°Sorry, and thank you.¡± Za stood firm and took two steps back. ¡°Sorry, and thank you?¡± He looked at her calmly, the corners of his lips slightly curved Za nodded slightly and exined, ¡°I apologize for my recklessness just now. I saw that you were going to get in the car, and I was worried that I would not be able to catch up if you left. After all, the car is much faster. Thank you for saving me again.¡± ¡°Again?¡± The man said with a half¨Csmile, ¡°You are a grateful person, but I didn¡¯t mean to let you thank me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he walked toward the direction where Alphard was parked. When he reached the front of the car, he stopped. ¡°If you really want to thank me, then stay as far away from my nephew as possible.¡± The surroundings were quiet. His words were like a boulder that smashed heavily onto the surface of theke! Za thought she had heard it wrong! His nephew? Simon? It turned out that he was Simon¡¯s uncle who had never appeared, Lincoln Nash! Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 9 April 20239 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 13 Chapter 13 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 13 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Gentleman Lincoln was extremely mysterious, and few people had seen him! Za¡¯s delicate brows were tightly knitted together. It was clearly summer. She did not know where the cold wind hade from, but it made her feel extremely cold. She had never expected that the man who had saved her in Dorado Vi was Simon¡¯s uncle. ¡°You should say this to your nephew.¡± Za¡¯s tone remained calm. She couldn¡¯t get herself wronged just because he was her savior! Lincoln just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He sat in the car, and the driver closed the door. The Alphard left¡­ Za stood where she was, deep in thought. It seemed that Lincoln saved her because he was worried that Simon, his nephew, would kill her by ident and be imprisoned! No matter what, Lincoln was indeed a good uncle, but regardless of the reason, it was an indisputable fact that he had saved her. However, it was she who wiped away Norah¡¯s blood and did not affect his wee dinner. She had paid it back. As for him telling her to stay far away from Simon, she would just treat it as his request. That was easy. She did not want to step into the abyss again! Now, she did not owe him anything at all! Then, Za turned around and walked to McLaren not far away, and drove the car away¡­ At this time, in the Alphard. Melvin kept muttering¡­ ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lincoln asked. Melvin came back to his senses, and without thinking, he blurted out, ¡°Sir, you are a gentleman. You won¡¯t steal someone else¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Lincoln¡¯s expression was sullen. A wise man would hide his strength and wait for the right chance. That was true for Lincoln. After leaving Apricot Hall, Za drove to Snow Building. The security guard at the door saw Za and was about to stop her, but he saw her take out two keys and open the lock. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. It was known that the key to Snow Building was passed down from the Civil War period and could not be replicated! ¡°This is the key that Mr. Pratt gave me. I came here to take a photo.¡± Za looked at the surprised look on the security guard¡¯s face and exined with a smile. ¡°Okay, please.¡± The security guard was very polite. Seeing her smile, he was a little embarrassed. ¡°Thank you.¡± Za nodded with a smile and entered the building. Back then, the West Building was on fire. Although it had been urgently protected, the damage was still serious. Right now, she could only go upstairs from the east. Za held the camera and walked as she filmed the photos inside the building. Then, she walked out of the building and nned to take a few photos outside, but she unexpectedly found that standing there, she could clearly see Dorado Vi! Moreover, there was a surveince camera that was facing the window of the living room of Dorado Vi! Za¡¯s eyes trembled, and she immediately looked for the equipment room! The equipment room was located between East Building and West Building, a narrow position. Melvin had already given all his keys to Snow Building to her. Za smoothly opened the door of the equipment room and confirmed that all the monitoring equipment was running! She quickly tapped the keyboard and searched for the surveince video from six days ago. Sure enough! The high¨Cdefinition surveince clearly recorded the scene of Norah herself drinking the aborticide! And from this angle, there was no trace of Za! It was really easy to find this. Za chuckled. She wanted to expose Norah¡¯s trick and drive her mad, so it was very necessary to keep the surveince! She took out a USB from her bag and copied the entire footage. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 15 April 202315 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 14 Chapter 14 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 14 By 8 April 20238 April 20232 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 14 After leaving Apricot Hall, Za drove to Snow Building. The security guard at the door saw Za and was about to stop her, but he saw her take out two keys and open the lock. It was known that the key to Snow Building was passed down from the Civil War period and could not be replicated! ¡°This is the key that Mr. Pratt gave me. I came here to take a photo.¡± Za looked at the surprised look on the security guard¡¯s face and exined with a smile. ¡°Okay, please.¡± The security guard was very polite. Seeing her smile, he was a little embarrassed. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Thank you.¡± Za nodded with a smile and entered the building. Back then, the West Building was on fire. Although it had been urgently protected, the damage was still serious. Right now, she could only go upstairs from the east. Za held the camera and walked as she filmed the photos inside the building. Then, she walked out of the building and nned to take a few photos outside, but she unexpectedly found that standing there, she could clearly see Dorado Vi! Moreover, there was a surveince camera that was facing the window of the living room of Dorado Vi! Za¡¯s eyes trembled, and she immediately looked for the equipment room! The equipment room was located between East Building and West Building, a narrow position. Melvin had already given all his keys to Snow Building to her. Za smoothly opened the door of the equipment room and confirmed that all the monitoring equipment was running! She quickly tapped the keyboard and searched for the surveince video from six days ago. Sure enough! The high¨Cdefinition surveince clearly recorded the scene of Norah herself drinking the aborticide! And from this angle, there was no trace of Za! It was really easy to find this. Za chuckled. She wanted to expose Norah¡¯s trick and drive her mad, so it was very necessary to keep the surveince! She took out a USB from her bag and copied the entire footage. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 15 April 202315 April 2023 7 April 20237 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 15 Chapter 15 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 15 By 8 April 202313 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Sounds Terrible What she wanted to do was to make Twilight Studio change from a studio to a well¨Cknown construction company. It was all for her ultimate ideal of bing the richest woman in a wealthy family! ¡°Not interested?¡± After listening, Linda almost fell off the chair. After drinking a lot, they began to chat. Stephen took out an invitation letter from his briefcase. There was a unique design of the logo on the invitation letter, with the words ¡°University of Houston¡± written on it. Then, he handed another schedule to Za. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°This is about the graduation ceremony tomorrow. You should get familiar with it first.¡± Za nodded and epted it. ¡°Linda, help me look up the list of outstanding graduates and the list of invited guests.¡± ¡°Here.¡± Linda took out a folder from her bag and handed it to Za. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too fast?¡± Za asked. ¡°Oh, Streamer News is working with the University of Houston. I¡¯ll personally lead the team there tomorrow!¡± ¡°Dig up gossip?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s about interviews and photo shooting! Do what media people should do.¡± Za looked into her eyes with suspicion. Linda¡¯s voice was a bit weak. ¡°Digging gossip is also a small part of it¡­¡± Za thought, I knew it! The University of Houston was the best university in Houston, and this graduation ceremony was on its 100th year anniversary. Maybe it would invite more than half of the upper ss! For Linda, the ¡°Upper¨Css Discipline Inspector¡°, it was simply the best battlefield to show her strength! How could she let go of this great opportunity? Za lowered her head and looked through the list of invited guests and outstanding graduates. Until she saw a familiar name, Norah! Then, Za contacted Houston¡¯s most famous detective agency. She raised her lips and smiled charmingly. Tonight at Bridgnd Vi, it was particrly cheerful, and the big disco g began. Leroy was so charming, singing and dancing solo, and began a round battle with Za and Linda! Stephen held her forehead awkwardly and didn¡¯t even watch the entire time. After sending Linda away, Za called the deputy manager of the studio, Ira Hudson. ¡°Ira, from tomorrow, give all the employees a week off. Let everyone rest and recharge.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Vargas. I represent all the employees in the studio to express my deepest gratitude to you!¡± As he said this, Ira smiled smugly. ¡°You are an exception.¡± Once this was heard, Ira instantly could notugh anymore. ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°For you, I have other ns.¡± After all, Ira was her brother¡¯s trusted person, so of course she had to entrust him with an important task. ¡°Ms. Vargas, this is not fair! Why can¡¯t I rest!¡± ¡°Seven days. Others may rest, but you will get paid three times.¡± Ira stopped crying. ¡°Ah! I love my job. I am willing to go through anything for it!¡± Za was speechless. She thought of the Sea Museum project that Lincoln had mentioned to Simon in the afternoon. She immediately asked. ¡°By the way, do you know about the Sea Museum project?¡± ¡°I know. This project is ordered by Sea Museum in the APP. It is a bidding project. Only thepanies ranked in the top ten of the APP¡¯s list can bid. The bidding will start next month.¡± ¡°APP order? An architectural APP?¡± This was the first time Za had heard of it. ¡°Yes, it just got popr in the second half ofst year.¡± ¡°What is this APP called?¡± ¡°Perfect Home.¡± It sounded pretty terrible¡­. After the call ended, Za quickly took out her mobile phone and opened the APP store to download Perfect Home. She immediately opened the ranking list. The top tenpanies were all famous. Because of the rise in the past few years, the Russo Group was ranked first. Although the Russo Group was powerful and rich, the otherpanies were not to be underestimated. Za flipped to the back again, looking for Twilight Studio. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 7 April 20237 April 2023 14 April 202314 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 16 Chapter 16 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 16 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Jealousy Second tost? Za looked at the upgrade rules of ¡°PerfectHome?¡± Only then did she understand that the ranking was based on the scale of thepany, the number of orders received, the difficulty, and the degree of importance. Although such a big project as Snow Building was not ordered in ¡°Perfect Home¡°, it still got a certain score based on its importance and degree of difficulty. It turned out that Twilight Studio was previously thest one! The next day, the graduation ceremony of the University of Houston started. It was the 100th year anniversary of the University of Houston, and this graduation ceremony was so eye¨Ccatching. All the famous people almost came. Za and Stephen appeared together, which was particrly eye¨Ccatching. The students were all discussing whether the two were together. Simon heard the discussions around him and looked up into the distance¡­ He saw Za smiling and talking to Stephen. Although the two did not seem to be overly intimate, the scene of them chatting happily still stung his eyes! He cursed softly and walked towards the first row of seats, taking a seat. Coincidentally, Stephen was sitting on his right, and Za was beside Stephen. Simon¡¯s palm, which was on his knees, suddenly clenched. His heart felt like it had been doused with hot oil, suffering over and over again. ¡°Mr. Vargas, can we change seats?¡± Simon¡¯s deep voice sounded, and it sounded like a tone that did not allow any arguments. Stephen, however, was unmoved, and his tone was still gentle as he said, ¡°Mr. Russo has already seen who is on my right. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good to change seats. As the CEO of the Vargas Group, I have the obligation to back up my employees. Please forgive me, Mr. Russo.¡± He wished that he could do everything he could for his sister. In the five years Za had been with Simon, Za had suffered so much. He was able to speak so calmly because this was his sister¡¯s alma mater. He tried to be polite. When Za heard Stephen¡¯s answer, he secretly gave a thumbs¨Cup. Stephen nced at her from the corner of his eyes and could not helpughing. ¡°Mr. Vargas, I hope that you did this just because you care about your employees and have no other intentions,¡± Simon said sharply. Stephen retorted, ¡°No matter what kind of partiality you have, neither of us is married. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, Mr. Russo.¡± ¡°Mr. Vargas is right, but you are not the only one who has not married.¡± The two of them nodded and smiled. The moment their eyes met, a wave of terrifying anger burst out! Za felt that the next second, the two of them were going to fight. Fortunately, at this time, the graduation ceremony began. The principal went up to the stage to give his speech, and the audience fell silent. Then, the vice principal went up to the stage to announce the outstanding graduates! ¡°Architecture Department, Norah!¡± When Norah¡¯s name was called, the audience was in an uproar. ¡°Norah? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Isabe, Howard, which one is not better than her?¡± ¡°No matter how outstanding they are, Norah has a backer!¡± The audience was whispering to each other. Under the watchful eyes of the audience, Norah walked up the stage in a schr¡¯s uniform. It seemed that the most outstanding graduate should be her! As soon as Norah stepped on the stage, her gaze fell on Simon, full of tenderness and adoration. But the moment she saw Za, her eyes instantly changed, and she seemed to be proud of herself as if saying, ¡°Do you have such honor?¡± Za looked at her and smiled with a little yfulness. Norah took out the script that she had prepared and began to speak. When the speech ended, apuse sounded, and music followed! ¡°Next, the most mysterious and outstanding graduate of our school, pleasee on stage!¡± When the vice principal said this, everyone was shocked! N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 9 April 20239 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 17 Chapter 17 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 17 By 8 April 20238 April 20233 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Mr. Russo¡¯s Wife? Everyone knew that the University of Houston had a most mysterious and excellent graduate. She had amazing achievements when she was in school! It was not an exaggeration to say that she was the most excellent genius architect in the past hundred years. Now, she appeared! Under the hopeful eyes of the crowd, Za stood up from her seat and followed the staff to step onto the stage. The moment Za walked onto the stage, everyone eximed in shock. ¡°The new person in charge of Twilight Studio is the most mysterious graduate in our school?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Oh my gosh, who would have thought that the best architect in the Russo Group would actually be Mr. Russo¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°More precisely, she is the ex¨Cwife.¡± Below the stage, Stephen was not surprised at all. He looked at Za with a smile on his face. His sister should be the center of attention like this. She should be so dazzling! Meanwhile, Simon¡¯s handsome face was tense and gloomy. He was extremely scary now! He noticed Stephen out of the corner of his eye and guessed that Stephen knew about this matter. But Simon was actually unaware of it! Za lied to him again! Heh! Za, is lying to me the way you love me? Suddenly, Simon got up and left ahead of time. At this time, all eyes were on the dance stage, but his appearance was hard to be ignored. His departure still attracted the attention of many people. However, his expression was too cold and terrifying, and no one dared to look at him for a second longer! But when they looked at the gracefuldy, Za, on the stage, and then at Simon who had a cold expression and left the stage, everyone understood what was going on. Norah stood on the stage like apletely petrified zombie! She watched Za walking towards her step by step as if countless hands were ruthlessly pping her face! Who would have thought that Za was actually that mysterious genius architect? Za stood in front of the microphone and revealed a beautiful smile to the audience. After a simple speech, under apuse, Za followed the staff and walked to Norah¡¯s side¡­ Za held the Crown of Architecture in her hand and put it on Norah. She said in a low voice, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t break it. What if you have to return it?¡± Norah was furious, but on such an asion, she could only bear it! The photos of the two people in the same photo were sent online immediately, and it was a hot search, causing a heated discussion! The difference between Norah and Za was like the difference between a mortal and a fairy! After the graduation ceremony, the graduates madly rushed to the north gate to find the recruitment booth of Twilight Studio. Za and Stephen went to the principal¡¯s office to talk about donating. Unexpectedly, they ran into the principal and the director talking. ¡°Are all the guests invited today present?¡± Grayson asked. The director shook his head. ¡°Mr. Nash did not attend, but he had someone send flowers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a big shot that we can¡¯t afford to offend. Forget it.¡± Grayson smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Yes, it is already a great honor to be able to get the flower basket from Mr. Nash.¡± Za was stunned. It turned out that they also invited Lincoln? Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 9 April 20239 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 18 Chapter 18 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 18 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 18 Chapter 18 You Are the Murderer In their eyes, it was a great honor to be able to get Lincoln¡¯s flower basket, which showed how extraordinary this man was. Then, Stephen and Grayson talked about the donation. The principal nodded happily,pletely agreeing with the design of Twilight Studio! Just as they were about to sign the contract¡­ ¡°Wait!¡± Za shouted to stop them, which made Grayson scared. He thought it would fail! But Za took out her phone and opened an APP! ¡°Mr. Cooper, have you ordered on Perfect Home? Let¡¯s go step by step.¡± Grayson was relieved. ¡°PerfectHome? I have this APP. It is very convenient and very popr. I ordered it to build my self¨Cbuilt house in my hometown in the countryside on this APP.¡± Za had no idea how to reply. Soon, Grayson, who represented the University of Houston, went through a simple process on the App to order Twilight Studio. After all the auditions were cleared, Twilight Studio ranked thest third because of the two big expensive orders! After they left Grayson¡¯s office, they met Linda. Linda was busy taking photos in the school garden with the photography team and sending out all kinds of manuscripts. After greeting Linda, Stephen gently tapped Za¡¯s head with his finger. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Vargas Group for a meeting. I will leave the driver for you.¡± ¡°Stephen, hurry up for the meeting quickly. Don¡¯t bete. Ira is still recruiting. I will be back in his car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Stephen nodded. Ira was someone that he trusted. After Stephen left, Za walked to Linda and asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you found out how Norah became an outstanding graduate?¡± ¡°Za, how did you know that I found the truth out?¡± Linda asked in surprise. Za looked at Linda with a speechless expression, as if Linda was just kidding her. Lindaughed. ¡°Simon¡¯s father and Norah¡¯s mother have an affair.¡± Za sneered, ¡°The younger generation had an affair, and the elder ones did the same. It must be their tradition.¡± After finishing speaking, Za handed Linda a USB sh drive and whispered a few words in her ear. Then, Za blinked her eyes and said, ¡°A gift for them.¡± Linda immediately took out herptop and checked the first video on the USB sh drive. ¡°Where is our backup ID for the marketing job? Let¡¯s uncover the secret first!¡± A minuteter, the news that Norah copied others on her graduation design and asked another to write a paper for her became a trending topic on the Inte! The most outstanding graduate of the University of Houston had just been famous, and in less than ten minutes, something ridiculous like this had happened! University of Houston¡¯s official ID released a serious announcement! Grayson and his team found Norah who was taking photos in the school and took back the Crown of Architecture. Norah was not allowed to graduate now as a serious punishment. It was recorded in a photo by the graduates and uploaded to the Inte! Linda took Za¡¯s order and asked the interview team to ¡°attack¡± Norah from all directions! The students were gossiping about the matter, and the media were aggressively questioning Norah. Norah covered her ears and let out a crazy scream as if she had gone out of her mind! All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Za stood in front of Norah on purpose and smiled at her. The moment Norah saw Za, Norah wentpletely crazy! She pushed the crowd and rushed to Za! Then, she grabbed Za¡¯s wrist and vented her anger. ¡°Za, it¡¯s you again! The paternity test! And now you trapped me! everything was carefully arranged by you!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the truth be uncovered?¡± Za asked easily. ¡°Za, you destroy me, I will never let you go! Even if I had to go to hell, I would drag you down along with me!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Za looked at Norah who was crazy. Za raised her eyebrows and kidded calmly. Now Norah was even more enraged! Norah put on a horrible expression as she looked around and shouted crazily, ¡°Za! Six days ago, you were the one who gave me the aborticide. You were the one who killed my baby! You are the murderer! You are the murderer!¡± Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 9 April 20239 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 19 Chapter 19 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Simon Can Only Save One It was Norah¡¯sst bargaining chip, and she knew that she must have almost ended and be completely desperate. So Norah tried to trap Za! But what Norah never expected was that Linda had listened to Za and already released the second video! The video showed that Norah herself had drunk the aborticide! The students and the university officials who were watching also saw thetest trending topic. They began gossiping about the matter¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t Norah drink it herself? Did she try to trap others?¡± ¡°The bottom right corner of this video shows that it happened on the afternoon six days ago!¡± ¡°Did she think we were blind? She drank the medicine and her bottom body was covered in blood. She was sent to the hospital by an ambnce, but did she still try to frame others who were innocent here?¡± Norah heard the gossip around. She opened her eyes wide and tried to speak. ¡°How ¡­ how is it possible? How could you have a video¡­ How could it be¡­¡± Norah ran out of her mind and kept shaking her head! Za pulled her wrist away and sneered. ¡°No secret will be forever a secret. Don¡¯t do anything wrong. Didn¡¯t you understand it?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Then Za turned around and left! Norah hadpletely ended in such a miserable way. ¡°Ah!¡± Norahpletely lost her mind. Just as she rushed towards Za, the guard team from the security department arrived in time and stopped her! Today was the graduation ceremony of the University of Houston, as well as the 100th anniversary. However, it waspletely ruined by Norah. Everyone got mixed feelings and sighed. However, at the north school gate, Twilight Studio recruitment team was still busy. It was not until dark that they finished their work. ¡°Oh no! I forgot the resumes I collected this morning and left them at the Academic Affairs Office!¡± Ira patted his forehead. ¡°Drive to the entrance of the Administrative Building. I will go to the Academic Affairs Office to get the resumes. It would save time.¡± ¡°All right, they are on the empty table in the front area of the Academic Affairs Office.¡± Za nodded and walked towards the Academic Affairs Office. Just as she entered the Academic Affairs Office, she felt a bad smell. And someone covered her mouth and nose from behind! Za had been practicing Taekwondo since she was young. She was a first¨Css expert, but just as she wanted to fight back, she was aimed by a pistol at her waist! No matter how fast she was, she could not be faster than a bullet! Moreover, although she held her breath in time just now, she could not help but smell it¡­ Za began to lose consciousness, and she slowly lost her strength. She tried hard, atst, to pull her pinky ring out and throw it to the ground¡­. She fainted. When Za woke up again, she found herself in a huge warehouse! Under the dim light, she figured out the woman in front! ¡°Norah, so were you the boss behind?¡± Za was not surprised at all. ¡°Za, you destroyed me. I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Norahughed for a while and pped Za on her face! Smack! She hit Za heavily. Za¡¯s mouth started bleeding! ¡°It was all your fault. But don¡¯t worry, before you die, I will make you understand it! I will make you aware of all that happened!¡± Norah then handcuffed herself and sat not far away. Za was confused. Is she out of her mind? Time passed, and Za gradually recovered. Suddenly, a dazzling light lit up. Simon, who had known the news, hurried to save Za! The kidnapper held two guns in his hands and aimed at Za and Norah with each gun. ¡°Mr. Russo, have you brought the money?¡± ¡°Everything you want is here.¡± As he spoke, Simon took out a few boxes. After opening them for the kidnappers to check, Simon closed them again and pushed them in front. The kidnapper smiled and got satisfied. ¡°Mr. Russo, See? One is your childhood sweetheart, and the other is your ex¨Cwife who was precious to you before. Why not y a game?¡± Since Za and Norah were both kidnapped, Simon could not easily take a move. ¡°What kind of game?¡± ¡°You can rece one of them!¡± Norah sat by the side and heard his words. Her face instantly changed. ¡°No! They didn¡¯t tell me about it before!¡± Za saw Norah¡¯s reaction and instantly understood it. It seemed that Norah had been made use of by the kidnapper! Norah was so stupid! Simon frowned, looking at Za and Norah. ¡°Henry, it is the matter between you and me. You should not get others involved!¡± Henryughed. He gritted his teeth and struggled. ¡°Mr. Russo, stop your nonsense. Choose one of them! Otherwise, none of them will be able to leave!¡± ¡°Simon¡­¡± Norah trembled in fear and could not hold back her tears. At that moment, Simon had to decide it. It was impossible to say that Za didn¡¯t tremble at all. But she only pursed her lips and kept silent, trying to keep calm. At that moment, everyone seemed to freeze, and it was quiet everywhere¡­ Simon had to make his decision. Simon frowned. Henry urged him, so he had no time to think it over carefully! ¡°Let her go!¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 20 Chapter 20 One Shot Simon pointed at Norah. Norah was delighted. She got teary and sobbed. ¡°Simon¡­¡± Simon gave her the hope of survival, so in his eyes, Norah must have been more important than Za! Norah got excited and looked at Za, proudly raising her chin! Za was not bothered at all. And she even wanted tough. Why would she use the choice of such a son of bitch to prove whether she was important? Suddenly, Henryughed. He shook his head and sighed¡­ ¡°It seems that your ex¨Cwife can¡¯tpare to your childhood sweetheart who arrived earlier in your life!¡± As he spoke, Henry threw a pair of handcuffs at Simon¡¯s shoes. ¡°Mr. Russo, please put on the handcuffs yourself ande over! If you dared to y any tricks, you would all be killed!¡± Simon bent down and picked it up. Simon listened to Henry and quickly put on the handcuffs. Then Simon walked to him step by step. Henry took a move and captured Simon. Then, he pointed the gun at Simon¡¯s forehead! ¡°You can free her now.¡± Simon looked calm. Even though Henry had controlled him, Simon still looked aggressive and powerful. ¡°Take your time. I would keep my word.¡± Then, Henry threw the key of the handcuffs in front of Norah. ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Pord, you can leave now!¡± Everything that happened right now was different from what Norah had expected. But at that moment, Henry looked so ferocious that it made her not dare to speak the truth out. Norah was afraid that Simon would know that she was involved in the story behind¡­ She could only lower her head and trembled as she tried to get the key on the dirty ground. Then, she ran to the door, keeping herself away from such a dangerous ce¡­ ¡°Simon¡­¡± Norah was worried about Simon and called him, looking as if she was about to cry out. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. But at that moment, Simon grabbed Henry¡¯s arm. Then he broke Henry¡¯s arm with a simple move, making the gun fall to the ground! Henry was just about to point another gun at Simon when he heard a bang! A bullet went through the back of his hand. Someone shot him, and the gun in his hand fell to the ground! Za saw it and then looked outside through the small broken window by the side. There must have been a sniper on the opposite side of the mountain, and it must have been the best one among the sharpshooters! At that moment, Henry was almost at his end, but he did not panic at all. Instead, heughed for a while and pulled off his coat with much strength! His body was bound with self¨Cmade explosives, and he gripped a button with his bloody hand. As long as he pressed it, it would instantly explode! Norah saw it and was so scared that she did nothing but run away! Simon fixed his eyes on Za. He was to deal with Henry and save Za out of here first. But at that busy moment, Za got up and used the chain between the handcuffs to grab Henry¡¯s neck, pulling him to the side of the window! It made some noise. Za and Henry hit the wall one after another! ¡°Za!¡± Simon shouted anxiously. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Simon Heartache: Za Gives Me a Chance to Exin ¡°Za, you are so reckless! Do you know what will happen if he presses the detonator?¡± The flip just now exhausted Za. Her strength hadn¡¯t fully recovered in the first ce, and she couldn¡¯t exert any strength right now¡­ She leaned against the railing on one side and didn¡¯t even look at Simon. ¡°No matter how adventurous you are, you have to save yourself.¡± Never miss a chance to save yourself! She doesn¡¯t want to die here! And he and Norah Pord are still involved! With difficulty, Za swung his hands away. ¡°Za, I saved her because¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s your right to save her.¡± Za¡¯ heart has been crushed by a boulder for many years. Even if she divorces, the boulder will be difficult to remove for a while. But at the moment Simon made his choice just now, this boulderpletely burst! At the moment of the explosion, the heart will inevitably be hurt, but in the future, there is no need to be restrained¡­ Za walked towards the door¡­ When she saw Norah Pord, she pressed her back against the warehouse door! ¡°Norah Pord, don¡¯t walk around at night for the rest of your life. I have done so many bad things, and I will inevitably run into ghosts!¡± She tilted her head sideways, with icy muscles and bones, extremely cold and oppressive! Norah Pord¡¯s face was pale with fright, her legs were weak, and she leaned against the door and trembled¡­ Za sneered and left. Not far away, a McLaren and several police cars pulled up. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. After Stephen Vargas got out of the car, he ran to Za! ¡°Za!¡± ¡°My legs are a little weak¡­¡± Her body was exhausted, and her legs seemed to be filled with lead. She really couldn¡¯t hold it up until now. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Stephen Vargas put his arms around her andforted her, ¡°Hold me, brother.¡± As he spoke, Stephen Vargas hooked her legs, and lifted her up horizontally¡­ When Simon saw this scene, his eyes hurt. He clenched his hands into fists, his veins were bulging, his heart seemed to have been severely ripped open, and blood was pouring out. ¡°Za, why don¡¯t you give me a chance to exin¡­¡± The mountain breeze in the middle of the night is slightly cool, but Simon feels cold¡­ Police took Henry Guerra away and cleared the scene. After experiencing all the things just now, and being threatened by Za, Norah Pord¡¯s little face lost all blood, and she hugged Simon helplessly in fear. ¡°Simon, are you okay? I¡¯m so scared, I¡¯m really scared, thank you for choosing to save me at such a critical moment.¡± With an indifferent expression on his face, Simon opened her arms and nced at her, ¡°I saved you because you will do bad things. I want you to go away early. There is no other meaning.¡± Norah Pord waspletely petrified when she heard Simon¡¯s words, ¡°No¡­ Simon, you have me in your heart, you just chose me between me and that woman!¡± Simon¡¯s expression was cold and his face was gloomy and terrifying. ¡°You should pay the price.¡± After finishing speaking, he walked away, leaving only Norah Pord behind¡­ Before Norah Pord could understand what he meant, the police had already walked up to her and put another pair of handcuffs on her. ¡°Ms. Pord, you are involved in this kidnapping case, pleasee with us.¡± Norah Pord¡¯s eyes were blurred, and she kept shaking her head, ¡°No¡­no!¡± Her miserable cry echoed in the huge warehouse, echoing the crows on the distant mountain. At this time, on the hill opposite the warehouse. Lincoln Nash returned the sniper rifle to the police, dusted himself off, took the handkerchief Melvin handed over, wiped his hands, and left quickly. Stephen Vargas took Za to the hospital, and the doctor checked her for the first time. It was confirmed that she had inhaled the anesthetic, but it was harmless to her body. The drowsiness at the moment was due to exhaustion, and she only needed to have a good rest. Stephen Vargas breathed a sigh of relief. He guards Za, never leaving. He frowned, feeling extremely guilty, ¡°Za, brother iste.¡± In the middle of the night, Simon sent someone to investigate, and after learning that Za was taken to the hospital, he drove away immediately¡­ Chapter 22 Chapter 22 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 22 Chapter 22 The Little San Was Arrested on Suspected Kidnapping Suddenly, his cell phone rang. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Brother, where are you? Parents are fighting, you should hurry home!¡± There was a loud ¡°bang bang bang¡± sound from the other end of the phone! Simon remembered that today was the day when his mother and sister returned home. ¡°I see.¡± He looked solemn, sighed, and turned to Russo Vi. ¡­¡­ Simon arrives at Russo Vi. ¡°You still have the face toe back?¡± ¡°When Lucy saw him, he was so angry that he covered his face and scolded angrily! ¡°The other day you said that you would wee your uncle. He is one year older than you, but he is also your elder. I am very pleased that you have such a heart, but I am happy for a few days!¡± ¡°You just took advantage of me to take your sister to travel abroad, causing such a big divorce? Well now, Za is the most outstanding graduate of Houston University! Norah Pord can¡¯t evenpare to her toes!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. It seems natural for a mother to scold her son. Sister Ophelia Russo followed suit, and said, ¡°How wonderful Za is! Unlike some coquettish sluts, who know how to use the meat in their stomachs to rise to the top, it seems that she is the only one in the world who can give birth to babies.¡± Then, Simon looked at ¡°Lucy¡± and said firmly: ¡°Mom, marriage is a matter between two people.¡± ¡°You mean, I¡¯m just worrying about it?¡± Mr. Russo helped his son, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a foregone conclusion. In my opinion, Za is not doing well. She only got divorced for a few days, and she is robbing Simon for the Snow Building project?¡± ¡°And she also concealed her education for five full years. How much can such a dishonest woman love Simon? She came from the mountains, after all, she can¡¯tpare to that girl from the Pord family.¡±. ¡°Lucy jumped up from the sofa when she heard Palmer Russo¡¯s words! ¡°Palmer Russo, are you out of your mind? Norah Pord is not pregnant with your son¡¯s breed! Your son is almost a sessor, and you still praise her here?¡± Palmer Russo got a headache from ¡°Lucy yelling, he looked at Simon, ¡°Son, make a statement, is dad wrong?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Simon nodded. This answer shocked Palmer Russo! ¡°Simon, Norah grew up with you, and you have a good rtionship since childhood!¡± ¡°She was suspected of kidnapping tonight and was taken away by the police for investigation.¡± Simon¡¯s tone was extremely cold, without any warmth at all. Palmer Russo¡¯s expression changed slightly after hearing this, ¡°Norah is involved in the kidnapping case? Nonsense! She can¡¯t carry it on her shoulders, so who can she kidnap?¡± ¡°She hired killers to kidnap Za.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Palmer Russo was speechless for a moment, ¡°Norah was the one I watched growing up, gentle and kind, just like a little white rabbit! There must be a misunderstanding about this, I¡¯ll find out now, maybe Za directed and acted herself!¡± When the voice fell, Palmer Russo walked towards the outside of the vi¡­ Seeing his eager back, Lucy became even more angry! ¡°Palmer Russo, where are you going before dawn? Rushing to find out the truth and clear Norah Pord? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that she is the daughter of your first love!¡± Norah Pord¡¯s mother, Ezra Grimes, was a ssmate of Palmer Russo University and her first love at the beginning of her love affair. And the beauty in this world, first love is one of them. ¡°Lucy turned over the old score and annoyed Palmer Russo, the two of them talked to each other, and the quarrel became more and more fierce. Ophelia Russo stood aside in fright, muttering in a low voice: ¡°Just now I was arguing because of Ezra Grimes and Norah Pord, but now I¡¯vee full circle, it¡¯s still about them.¡± Just as Simon was about to persuade him to fight, there was a sound of footsteps¡­ ¡°Brother-inw is cultivating a rtionship with my sister?¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 23 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chasing Wife Crematorium The appearance of Lincoln Nash instantly quieted down the vi full of quarrels. ¡°Uncle? It¡¯s sote, why are you here?¡± When Ophelia Russo saw Lincoln Nash, she became star-eyed for a second, and the savior came! ¡°I just finished the venture capital meeting. I heard that you are back. I happened to have something to say to Simon, so I stopped by.¡± Lincoln Nash¡¯s tone was steady, and he said without haste. But the next second, with a smile on his face, he changed the topic. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t seem toe at the right time.¡± ¡°Lucy snorted angrily, folded her hands in anger, and sat on the single sofa on one side. Palmer Russo didn¡¯t speak any more, the two of them died down, it was peaceful. Simon looked at Lincoln Nash and asked aloud, ¡°Uncle, what do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± As he spoke, Lincoln Nash handed a document bag to Simon. Simon frowned, he thought of the divorce gift that Za gave him on the day of the divorce, which was also such a file bag. ¡°This is?¡± Simon took. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°I found out by chance that the three major projects of the Russo Group were secretly discussed by your ex-wife.¡± When Simon heard it, his expression changed drastically, his pupils shook, and he couldn¡¯t believe it! He even thought he had heard wrong! ¡°Uncle, what did you say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that your Russo Group defeated others, but your ex-wife paved a broad road for you.¡± Simon frantically opened the file bag and took out all the materials and photos inside! Simon looks at Za in the photo, she is convincing those parties with super professional knowledge! ¡°Za¡­¡± He held the photo with a trembling hand. It turned out that his Za had done so much for him¡­ His eyes were instantly red, and he med himself extremely! Simon, you¡¯re a fucking bastard! You even asked what she did for you? Isn¡¯t what she did for you enough? But what have you done for her in the past five years¡­ Lincoln Nash¡¯s eyes were clear, ¡°She will go to Mist Mountain tomorrow, you still have a chance.¡± Suddenly, Simon looked up at Lincoln Nash and nodded his thanks. Lincoln Nash did not stay. After saying a few words, he left the gifts for his sister and niece and left Russo Vi. Simon stood where he was, staring at everything in his hands. There was a big hole in his heart, and it shattered into regret and anxiety everywhere. Regret, regret everything he did in the past. Uneasy, he was afraid that she would no longer give him a chance. Suddenly, Palmer Russo¡¯s sarcastic remarks sounded: ¡°Your uncle found these by ident? In my opinion, don¡¯t jump to conclusions, and verify whether these things are true or not.¡± ¡°Just as Lucy was about to yell, Simon walked up to Palmer Russo. He leaned over slightly, and said in a low voice, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how Norah Pord got the outstanding graduate quota. I hope you can do it yourself.¡± For thest sentence, he paused every word, every word was stern. Palmer Russo gave him a hard look, ¡°Simon, don¡¯t forget who your father is! It¡¯s not your turn to discipline me!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Simon sneered, nodded towards his mother ¡°Lucy¡±, turned and left. ¡°Lucy looked at Simon¡¯s back, and said lightly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Za to do so much for the Russo family, Simon regrets it¡­¡± Ophelia Russo was eating melon seeds, smashing it, ¡°It¡¯s not just regrets, mom! I think my brother¡¯s intestines are full of regrets! Now I¡¯m chasing my wife¡¯s crematorium.¡± At four in the morning, after leaving Russo Vi, Simon called his secretary. ¡°Eden Guerra, cancel all schedules for today and arrange a special flight to Mist Mountain.¡± ¡°Simon, your private jet¡­ was sent for maintenance the day before yesterday, and it will be next week at the earliest.¡± ¡°Then book a ticket to Mist Mountain, the sooner the better.¡± Eden Guerra immediately looked up Mist Mountain flights. ¡°Simon, the tickets to Mist Mountain are fully booked for today.¡± As the summer vacation approaches, college students have their holidays early, and Mist Mountain is a summer resort with good quality and low price. With a low curse, Simon mmed on the brakes! He ordered Eden Guerra to purchase twenty nes for future contingencies. Then, he hung up and called Lincoln Nash. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 14 April 202314 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 24 Chapter 24 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Za, Wait For Me Simon cut to the chase: ¡°Uncle, I want to borrow your private jet.¡± ¡°This afternoon, my ne maintenance is over, you can use it.¡± Simon frowned, ¡°This afternoon? Can¡¯t it be earlier?¡± ¡°You want to find Za, don¡¯t worry about it for a while, five years have been wasted, and half a day is left?¡± Lincoln Nash had already guessed. ¡°I will transfer the special ne fee to you.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my uncle¡¯s kindness.¡± The voice fell and the call ended. Simon punched the steering wheel hard! He has never hated himself for a moment like today! His eyes were red, his eyes were blurred, covered by tears¡­ ¡°Za, you wait for me.¡± Early the next morning. Za woke up and asked about the situation and learned that Henry Guerra was an employee of the Houston University Security Department. Four years ago, Bowl District nned demolition and had a dispute with Russo Group. He has been waiting for the opportunity to retaliate! This kidnapping, Henry Guerra and Norah Pord used each other, but it didn¡¯t end well! Za had Stephen Vargas arrange two pennants. In the name of Mrs. Mu, she gave it to the police station and gave it to the sharpshooter alone to express her gratitude! Later, they took a special ne to Mist Mountain ording to the original n. The only change in the n was to bring Ira Hudson with them. AL CEO During the four-hour flight, Ira Hudson was crying and looking at his resume. The flight attendant had already given him napkins several times. Za watched him cry so sadly that people thought she forced him to be a duck. If he continued crying like this, he would faint before reaching Mist Mountain. She moved him with emotion and reason, andforted him, ¡°Look, not only the three-pay ss, but also paid y, what a wonderful job!¡± Ira Hudson continued to cry. Za resorted to a killer trick, ¡°Double the bonus at the end of the year and double the benefits.¡± The crying stopped abruptly. Ira Hudson dropped the napkin, puffed up, and got down to work. ¡°Why did you bring him?¡± Stephen Vargas asked Za in a low voice, a little disgusted. ¡°Wait until Mist Mountain, brother, you will know.¡± The ne is running smoothly, and there is no need to hear the man cry, the ears are so clean! At this point, Houston is at the other end. Lincoln Nash held a pennant, turned it back and forth, looked and looked. ¡°Have you applied for the route?¡± His cold voice sounded. ¡°Melvin nodded quickly, ¡°The application has been made, and the flight will take off in two hours.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking about the route in the afternoon.¡± Suddenly, Melvin replied immediately: ¡°Simon¡¯s route has also been applied for. ording to Mr.¡¯s intention, it will take off at 5:59 pm. ¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lincoln Nash nodded. ¡°Sir, since you and Simon are both going to Mist Mountain, why don¡¯t you go together?¡± Melvin couldn¡¯t figure it out. Lincoln Nash nced at him, ¡°Talking.¡± Then, he handed the pennant to ¡°Melvin. ¡°Go, hang it in my bedroom.¡± ¡°Melvin was taken aback, ¡°Sir, there is no ce to hang it in this bedroom. ¡°Take down that Mist Mountain moonlit night.¡± ¡°Melvin was shocked, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s worth three Cash Cook¡­¡± ¡°Honor is priceless.¡± ¡°Melvin nodded, ¡°Mr. is right! Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Such an honor is indeed priceless. Mister is worthy of being a gentleman among gentlemen!¡± He admired him and threw himself into the ground! Suddenly,¡± Melvin thought of something, stopped, and asked respectfully: ¡°Sir, where do you put the epted ¡°Mist Mountain Moonlight Night¡±?¡± Turn over the old score, the mimosa is not ashamed of you N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°storehouse.¡± ¡°Melvin shuddered, that was the famous painting of Three Cash Cooks! He weighed the pennant in his hand and said silently: honor is priceless, honor is priceless! Four hourster, Za¡¯ private jet arrived at Mist Mountain. Once she arrived in Mist Mountain Town, she hired twenty pedicabs. Each small tricycle has a banner, a sticker, and a big horn tied to it, and runs around the streets and alleys of the town. ¨C¡°Theodore gives back to the residents of the small town, designing self-built houses for free! There are more welfare subsidies! You are satisfied! The father of Za, ¡°Theodore, has settled in Mist Mountain for six years and focuses on phnthropy. ¡°Za, awesome!¡± Ira Hudson admired, ¡°Mist Mountain Town needs at least a few hundred residents. If we can win the list, our studio¡¯s ranking will go up again!¡± ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s 1,000 households.¡± Beforeing here, Za made a special survey, ¡°There are 766 households who intend to rebuild, and 132 households have been rebuilt..¡± Twilight Studio ranked third fromst on Hungry. If we adopt the model of small profits but quick turnover, and let these more than 700 households ce orders in Hungry, they will be able to squeeze into the top ten of the rankings before the bidding for the Sea Museum project opens next month! ¡°One month, we have to hurry up!¡± Za narrowed her eyes and her expression became serious. At this time, several excited residents came to consult. ¡°Is this really a project started by ¡®Theodore? ¡°Some residents are dubious. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 25 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Turn over the old score, the mimosa is not ashamed of you ¡°Of course, our Za is ¡°Theodore¡¯s only biological daughter!¡± ¡® Ira Hudson assured, smacking her chest. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± It is a good thing that the residents are so alert. Za was also prepared for this, and took out a household registration booklet from her bag. Stephen Vargas froze and Ira Hudson was dumbfounded. Oh my god! There are people who carry the ount book with them? Really undefined a good citizen of society! After reading the household registration booklet, all the vigers believed it! ¡°Okay, my house just needs to be rebuilt!¡± I will definitely support Theodore¡¯s project! ¡± Ira Hudson is a self-acquaintance, and immediately chatted with the locals, asking them to introduce their rtives and friends around them. Fortunately, Ira Hudson¡¯s professional skills are excellent, and his attitude is even better! Relying on his three-inch tongue, what he said was a hype. Stephen Vargas was a little worried about this, bowed his head sideways, and said softly: ¡°Za, there are more than 760 households, even if they are all won, there is no way to produce the design within a month, right?¡± Za nods. Stephen Vargas worried, ¡°Then you¡­¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I have my own tricks!¡± Then, Za patted Ira Hudson on the shoulder and entrusted him with a heavy responsibility, ¡°I leave it to you here.¡± They are going up the mountain to meet their parents. The news spreads from ten to hundreds. Soon, the mayor heard that ¡°Theodore had opened a new project, and he not only took the lead in participating, but also introduced it to his rtives and friends who wanted to rebuild their houses. Later, he set up a small stall for Ira Hudson on the side of the main road and found some volunteers for him. With the help of the mayor, the stall was bustling with residents who were consulting. But at the same time, the small coffee bean house in the mid-mountain of Qingwu is also a bigmotion! ¡°In order to marry Simon, she did not hesitate to draw a line with the Vargas family and us. Now that she is divorced, she thinks of Vargas and her parents? I thought she had forgotten us. ¡°Theodore jumped in anger, he is a kind person who is good at everything, but this temper is first-ss weird and hot. Mrs. VargasScarlet Trevino speaks up for Za immediately! ¡°It was you who made the boundary between my daughter and the family. My daughter sent her blessings every year. When did you return it? During the holidays, you don¡¯t have any gifts? You¡¯re old and you¡¯re turning over old scores. Mimosa is not as shameful as you!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about the past for now, but she just set foot on Mist Mountain, and she hasn¡¯t even seen her yet. Instead, she first heard about the construction projects she is doing in the town in my name?¡± Scarlet Trevino replied: ¡°My daughter is an architect, and it is not a bad thing to use your father¡¯s name to make great achievements! I think you are not angry with your daughter for doing projects in your name, but angry that she went to Mist Mountain and didn¡¯t have the first ce.¡± Time to see you!¡± Scarlet Trevino looked at ¡°Theodore¡± with an expression of ¡°I¡¯ll just quietly watch you stiff-mouthed¡±. ¡°Theodore denied it, ¡°Who asked her toe and see me?¡± You always speak for her, a loving mother is a loser! Have you heard this?¡± ¡°Where is my daughter¡¯s failure? She has been outstanding since she was a child! Even if Stephen Vargas¡¯ child is not our own, he is still first-ss outstanding!¡± At the entrance, Za heard her parents¡¯ conversation, and her fair face turned pale instantly¡­ Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 15 April 202315 April 2023 N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. 8 April 20238 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 26 Chapter 26 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 26 Her heart sank, as if sinking into the cold sea. She never expected¡­ the brother she had called for more than twenty years was not her real brother? Za felt buzzing in her ears, she didn¡¯t have time to think any more, Stephen Vargas and walked outside. ¡°Za?¡± she dragged Walking all the way to the yard, Stephen Vargas held Za¡¯ wrist with a backhand! Holding her cold wrist in warm hands, she frowned in distress. ¡°I knew that nine years ago.¡± Za trembled, turned to look at Stephen Vargas, looked at his doting eyes, and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do¡­ ¡°elder brother¡­¡­¡± ¡°I was abandoned by my biological parents when I was born, and my parents kindly adopted me. I was afraid that you would think too much, that you would deny your brother, and that you would cry like this, so I kept it from you and didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Stephen Vargas¡¯ tone was very rxed, and he raised his hand to gently wipe away her tears. He has been hiding it for so long, for so many years. He imagined the situation of many younger sisters when they knew the truth, but he never imagined that it would be under such erroneous circumstances¡­ Za pursed her lower lip, she should have thought of that! How could a good-natured man like Dad have an extramarital affair? How could my brother be an illegitimate child? My brother was abandoned by his biological parents, not from the Vargas family, he was the saddest, but the first thing he thought of was her¡­ ¡°How could I not recognize you¡­¡± Za¡¯ eye circles were red again, and tears were streaming down her face. ¡°Our Za cried like this, my brother¡¯s heart hurts so much.¡± Get Bogey As he spoke, Stephen Vargas covered his heart with his hands, made a heart-piercing expression, and teased her. Za burst into tears seeing his exaggerated acting skills. ¡°Za stop crying, I recognize you as my sister, okay?¡± Stephen Vargas coaxed her with a smile, just like when he was a child. When he was a child, Za always took him to cosy, and she called out to be her sister every time. So every time she cried, Stephen Vargas always called her sister, coaxed her, teased her, and made her happy. ¡°Then¡­ shout!¡± Let her hear the same as when she was a child? Stephen Vargas leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Sister?¡± Za snorted, looking up at him, just like she did when she was a kid, with the sweetest smile ever. ¡°Theodore and Scarlet Trevino also rushed out after hearing the movement, but they didn¡¯t expect to hear the conversation between the brothers and sisters. Looking at them at this moment, the two also nodded and smiled. After all, Za will know about this sooner orter, and it is a good thing that the brother and sister can still be so close after knowing it. Za noticed them, but before he could say hello,¡± Theodore stoppedughing for a second, and his expression became extremely serious. Suddenly, his cell phone rang, he picked it up, turned around and walked towards the vi. When Scarlet Trevino saw her daughter, how could she care about her husband? She hugged Za and looked at her carefully, ¡°Mom¡¯s baby girl¡­ is still so beautiful and outstanding.¡± ¡°Excellent? Where is she excellent? I just got a call from the mayor!¡± Theodore yelled out! ¡°She advertised in my name, and the people she brought taught the residents to ce orders on HungryAPP, and said that this was the firstrge-scale group buying event in Mist Mountain Town! When others buy things in group buying, she also does group buying when building houses?¡± Scarlet Trevino asked back: ¡°The old mayor is talking about her or praising her?¡± ¡°Why did the mayor praise her? I¡¯m her father, so I¡¯ll just talk about her!¡± ¡°Old things, the older they are, the less they are! Your wife doesn¡¯t show off her power, so you think she is Hello Kitty?¡± Scarlet Trevino rushed into the small coffee bean house while rolling his sleeves! Apart from this face that has stood the test of time, there is no trace of Mrs. Gui. Suddenly, Za¡¯ cell phone kept ringing¡­All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 27 Chapter 27 What to See, I Don¡¯t Know Your Father ¨CDing! Your Hungry has a new order, please deal with it in time! Then ding! Ding! Biting endlessly! She took out her mobile phone and immediately opened the ¡°Hungry¡± APP, only to see that the number of orders soared! One order after another, there are already more than two hundred orders! At this speed, it is really expected to hit 700 orders! Stephen Vargas lowered his head and also saw the number of orders beating rapidly on her mobile phone, so he was naturally happy for her. He smiled in Za¡¯ ear, ¡°My sister is a good n.¡± The goods for group buying are the same, so the design of the houses for group buying is naturally the same. With the town-wide group purchase enabled, even if all the residents of more than 700 households ced orders, it would not be a problem to produce the pictures within a month! Buying houses through group buying can not only save time and cost, but also n the town. Residents will not feel unbnced about the same design drawings, which really kills three birds with one stone. ¡°After Theodore was cleaned up by Scarlet Trevino, he was much more honest than All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. before. As the saying goes, the big wife is the biggest, at this time ¡°Theodore is washing his hands and making soup, obediently preparing lunch. Za knew that her father strongly opposed her marrying Simon at the beginning, and her stubbornness broke the heart of the little old man who is over fifty years old. What should the little old man do when he is sad? Of course the old and the children have to be coaxed! Standing outside the kitchen, holding the ss door, she poked her head in and asked, ¡°Dad, is there anything I can do for you? Shall I wash the dishes for you? Help you choose the dishes? Little helper Za is waiting for Chef Mu¡¯s order!¡± ¡°Theodore, who is chopping meat, turned his back to Za, seemingly very focused, but he was holding back a smile. Boom! ¡°The big kitchen knife in Theodore¡¯s hand fell straight on the cutting board! He turned his head, looked at her seriously, and ordered, ¡°Go to the backyard and pick some shallots!¡± Za immediately gestured ¡°OK¡± before running towards the backyard. Flowers are nted in the front yard, all kinds of vegetables are nted in the backyard, loofah racks are set up, and persimmon trees are nted¡­ Who would have thought that ¡°Theodore¡±, who used to dominate the business district, now returns to the rural life, and it looks good. Za walked towards the vegetable field on the side, and a small circle was made with colored broken bricks on the side of the mud field, surrounded by green shallots. Just as she was bending over to pick the onions¡­ what sound? She heard the sound of the machine running, which was very clear in this quiet backyard. Za walked in the direction of the sound, looked into the warehouse through the small window, and found that it turned out to be a cold storage? And coffee beans are neatly ced on the shelves. ¡°Howe there are so many coffee beans?¡± Za murmured. The picking period for Mist Mountain coffee iste September. Now is not the time for picking. How could there be so many coffee beans? In this regard, Za feels a little confused. After entering the vi, she handed the shallot to ¡°Theodore, looked at him, hesitated to speak. ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t know your own father?¡± ¡°Dad¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t get in the way here, go out and y.¡± Knowing her father is Mo Ruonu, even if she asks about the cold storage, her father will not say anything. Za smiled coquettishly, and a glutinous voice sounded: ¡°The important part of the kitchen is left to ¡°Theodore.¡± ¡± ¡°Theodore hummed twice, it waspletely out of nostrils, but the corners of his mouth kept rising, it was the unspoken love. After Za left the kitchen, she walked towards the living room on one side. I saw Stephen Vargas flipping through the files. ¡°Brother, what is this? Can you show me?¡± ¡°As long as my brother has it, I¡¯ll give you everything.¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Someone is messing up! Stephen Vargas¡¯ handsome face was full of doting smiles, and he had been pampering her for ten years. Even if she knew she wasn¡¯t her own sister, it didn¡¯t change anything. Scarlet Trevino shook her head helplessly, and patted Stephen Vargas¡¯ knee lightly, ¡°Just spoil her!¡± Stephen Vargas chuckled under his breath. Za looked down at the file and found that it was the coffee garden report of the past few months, recording the growth of coffee beans and a series of instructions. People in Mist Mountain Town have been coffee bean growers for generations, but the coffee bean business here used to be sluggish. Six years ago, after my parents came here, they cooperated with Mist Mountain Town to rent coffee bean land from residents and n it into a coffee garden. Thisrge piece of coffee garden has be andscape of Mist Mountain. My father also hired coffee bean growers to nt coffee beans, allowing them to receive dividends in addition to normal sries. So these years, the life of the residents of Mist Mountain Town has be better, but¡­the coffee beans in the cold storage have piled up. ¡°Mom.¡± Za closed the file and looked up at Scarlet Trevino with an extremely serious expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with the coffee beans in the backyard freezer?¡± Stephen Vargas was also taken aback, obviously not knowing what was going on. Scarlet Trevino didn¡¯t expect her daughter to be so careful. The cold storage was so beautiful that others thought it was a greenhouse. She told the truth: ¡°It¡¯s the coffee bean that was unsblest year. It can only be kept in cold storage and kept properly.¡± ¡°How can such a good coffee bean be unsble?¡± Za was puzzled. Scarlet Trevino sighed, ¡°Inte Septemberst year, after the coffee bean packaging waspleted, it was ready to be loaded and transported from Mist Mountain Town to the airport as in previous years, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be¡­¡± ¡°Cash, a rascal, asked us for 3 million protection fees. Although it is a small amount for our family, 3 million can help many people in need!¡± ¡°Of course we won¡¯t agree! As a result, he led a group of wandering gangsters, directly stopped the coffee truck, and yed with Pingci!¡± ¡°Did you call the police?¡± Za asked. Scarlet Trevino nodded, ¡°The police arrested them all, but they didn¡¯t make any major mistakes. They were locked up for a few days and then released. After they came out, they didn¡¯t stop there. They used even worse methods to harass and intimidate the loading workers and drivers. family!¡± ¡°Their repeated nonsense made us miss theunch of the new coffee, and therge-volume orders were not delivered on schedule. We had to pay arge amount of liquidated damages, and the coffee beans were unsble as a result.¡± Scarlet Trevino was unhappy talking about it. ¡°What¡¯s even worse is that your dad and I approached Cash¡¯s parents, hoping they could persuade him, but his parents were unreasonable and cried bitterly in the street, saying that we were bullying too much!¡± ¡°That Cash¡¯s mother is still clutching her heart, saying she has a heart attack! It¡¯s not like the whole family doesn¡¯te in!¡± ¡°Later, when Cash saw us, he made sarcastic remarks, saying that if we gave him three million, the coffee beans would not be unsble. Do you hear this is human?¡± The more she talked, the angrier she became! Stephen Vargas looked serious, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about this.¡± ¡°Vargas Group affairs have already left you with no time to spare, not to mention that this far cannot quench your near thirst, and a strong dragon cannot overwhelm a local snake¡­¡± Stephen Vargas said in a serious tone, ¡°Father ismitted to charity projects. He is from Mist Mountain Town, and he also enjoys a series of benefits.¡± Za smiled, and stopped turning the tail ring, ¡°Brother, where does the unfamiliar traitor get his conscience?¡± Scarlet Trevino nodded and agreed: ¡°Za is right. This family is a traitor. They don¡¯t make any sense. They always put the hat of a good person on your father¡¯s head, which makes us suffer.¡± Ah. Za sneered.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. For such local hooligans, ¡°walking around the world with reason¡± will not work at all! The only way to control violence is to use violence to treat others in the same way! She wrote down this ount. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. The phone was connected, and Ira Hudson¡¯s exmation came! ¡°Za, someone messed up, help!¡± Chapter 29 Chapter 29 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 29 N?velDrama.Org holds this content. By 8 April 202313 April 20235 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 29 Chapter 29 If you don¡¯t pay the protection fee, your father will smash your stall Before Za could speak, there was a ¡°beep beep¡± sound from the other end of the phone, and the call was cut off! Za stood up from the sofa and ran out of the vi while calling back Ira Hudson¡¯s phone. Stephen Vargas and Scarlet Trevino also heard what was going on, and Stephen Vargas hurried to keep up with Za. Scarlet Trevino, in a panic, ran towards the kitchen and hurriedly shouted ¡°Theodore. As soon as Za came into town, she saw Ira Hudson holding the booth. ¡°In broad daylight, there is no reason! This is ¡°Theodore¡¯s new project!¡± ¡® cried Ira Hudson. ¡°Heh, what about Theodore?¡± Don¡¯t you ask me who Cash is? You are on the father¡¯s territory, if you don¡¯t pay the protection fee, the father will smash your stall! ¡± Cash had a cigarette in his mouth, and a big gold chain was hanging on his body, revealing two big flower arms, very fierce. Holding an iron rod in his hand, he walked towards Ira Hudson step by step, and several other younger brothers also followed with sticks in their hands. Ira Hudson¡¯s legs were shaking with fear, but he was holding on to the booth! This is the signboard of their Twilight Studio. As the deputy manager, he works on a three-pay ss, holds a double year-end bonus, and will swear to protect everything he says! ¡°Son of a son of a bitch, court death!¡± After the words fell, Cash picked up his stick and was about to throw it at Ira Hudson! Za grabs the falling bar! Cash just wanted to scold her, but when he looked up and saw Za, this beautiful and moving pose made his eyes shine, revealing a greedy and wretched expression! But before he could react, Za kicked him hard in the crotch! Then, a backspin kick! Another somersault was given to him, and his whole body was smashed to the ground! The iron rod in his hand also flew out, making a ¡°bang bang bang¡± sound! Seeing this, several of Cash¡¯s younger brothers picked up their sticks and rushed towards Za! Stephen Vargas rushed forward to protect Za, and without much effort, he beat them to the ground one by one and stacked them together! Cash and his little brothers howled in pain! Za and Stephen Vargas shot sessively, and their movements were clean and neat, which is simply delightful! The onlookersughed secretly, but no one dared to offend the local hooligans headed by Cash. After all, these days, ruffians and rascals are the most difficult to deal with! A ck car was parked not far away. The man leaned on the car and took down the cell phone that was resting on his ear. Za turned her head and saw him from a distance through the crowd. Is it Lincoln Nash? At this time, the police arrived. Za looked up again, the car had already left, and the person was gone. She must have read it wrong¡­ Soon, the police took Cash and others away. The crowd of onlookers dispersed, but whispers continued. ¡°Theodore¡¯s daughter, why is she so powerful?¡± ¡°Not only is she powerful, she¡¯s also very good-looking, like a star.¡± for your father will smash your stall ¡°Well, no matter how powerful she is, she¡¯s still a little girl. After two days when Cash is released, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll go to trouble her again.¡± Hearing this sentence, everyone looked terrified and shook their heads. Cash is someone they can¡¯t afford to mess with, and they dare not mess with! ¡­¡­ Za, Stephen Vargas and Ira Hudson, as the parties involved, went to the police station to take statements. Then ¡°Theodore and Scarlet Trevino¡± came along with several volunteers to clean up the booth. When Cash arrives at the police station, he admits his mistake very well. ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Brock, you¡¯re right! I didn¡¯t expect my foot to crush his phone.¡± Cash stomped his foot, ¡°After all, I¡¯m cheap! I¡¯ll pay the price, I will pay for everything!¡± ¡°After losing the money, what else to do, don¡¯t I need to remind you again?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, don¡¯t I have all the experience?¡± Cash nodded and bowed with a yful smile. Then, he walked towards Za and others on the side, and nodded with a smile, ¡°Beauty, I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± The moment Za met his eyes, she felt the change in his eyes, vicious and vicious! The gaze of Za also changed, she chuckled lightly, she was not intimidated by his gaze, and even crushed him in terms of aura! Cash met Za for the first time! In his opinion, a woman is someone who sleeps with a man, but Za in front of him arouses his unwillingness! ¡°We will meet again.¡± Cash left this sentence. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 30 Chapter 30 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Mr. Vargas Has a Good Daughter, Uninvited Guest ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Za sneered, showing no sign of fear. Cash¡¯s eyes widened, overwhelmed by Za¡¯ aura. Surprised, he was taken away by the police, and everything went ording to procedure. Cash detentions are nothing new in this town. It was Za who went against him and became the talk of the town. Twilight Studio, the booth of the group purchase housing project is up again! Ira Hudson is very dedicated, leading the volunteers to do all kinds of publicity andmentary¡­ Hungry¡¯s orders skyrocketed, so that the official tform felt suspected of order fraud and immediately investigated. But after investigation, it was found that there was no problem! The ranking continued to soar, and the top ten, which had always been as stable as Mount Tai, felt a strong sense of crisis for the first time! After returning to the small coffee bean house, ¡°Theodore looked worried and cursed! ¡°You guys are lucky today, you happened to meet the police! Do you know that it is normal for Cash to run rampant in the town! No one dares to call the police!¡± Za was taken aback, probably not because they happened to meet the police, but because someone called the police for them. Pointing at Za, Theodore yelled again: ¡°Cash will be punished!¡± Your mother and I will avoid him if we can. With his head pinned to his belt, he is a desperado! In a few days, after he is released, he will definitelye to trouble you! ¡± Za¡¯ expression and tone were exceptionally calm, ¡°Then let hime.¡± She was expecting Cash to deliver it to her door. This time, she let hime and return! ¡°You! Your wings are so stiff! Go now, leave Mist Mountain immediately, and Houston!¡± go back to ¡°Theodore pushed Za¡¯s box, dragged her and walked out of the small coffee bean house! ¡°Go, go now!¡± Za held ¡°Theodore¡¯s hand, ¡°Dad, the Vargas family has the absolute right to speak in Houston. It is indeed safe for me to go back, but what about you and mother?¡± As soon as she said this, ¡°Theodore and Scarlet Trevino are speechless, they both know very well¡­ Za said again: ¡°Dad, why did Cashe here today? It¡¯s because he didn¡¯t get the 3 million protection feest year! This time he was beaten up by me and my brother again! New and old, he must settle it together of!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°My brother and I can leave at any time, but it¡¯s less than three months before coffee bean goes on the market. At this juncture, you can¡¯t leave at all! What¡¯s more, if you put the hat of a good man on Dad¡¯s head, you can¡¯t take him How about this Mist Mountain Town resident!¡± ¡°But there is no rule. If the father is a good person, the daughter cannot be a wicked person. If violence can be used to counter violence, and evil can be used to counter evil, and Cash can be put in prison, it will be a good thing for the residents of Mist Mountain Town!¡± Za¡¯ every word and every word is very reasonable, logical and clear, which is irrefutable. But from the perspective of ¡°Theodore, before he bes a good man, he is first a father! ¡°Don¡¯t give me so many reasons to tell you to leave here right now, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Za knows ¡°Theodore is worried about their safety, but this time, she won¡¯t leave without saying anything! ¡°Dad, you and Mom have protected me for more than 20 years, now it¡¯s time for me to protect you.¡± Good Daughter Uninvited Guest Scarlet Trevino burst into tears. ¡°Theodore was silent. The atmosphere fell into silence until a low voice broke the silence¡­ ¡°Mr. Vargas has a wonderful daughter.¡± Everyone looked towards the door. Za¡¯ eyes shed. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Shocked, Lincoln Nash turned out to be his father¡¯s savior Lincoln Nash? It really is him! So when she was in town, she read it right! He was also the one who wanted to call the police for them. After all, no one in this town would dare to offend Cash! Wait, Mr. Vargas? How did he and dad know each other? ¡°Lincoln, when did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you notify me in advance? I¡¯ll have someone pick you up.¡± ¡°The moment Theodore saw Lincoln Nash, his attitude changed dramatically. How many big question marks did Za have in an instant? What¡¯s the situation? Before Za could react, Lincoln Nash had already walked in front of her, ¡°Ms. Vargas, stay safe.¡± Za: ¡°.. ¡°Theodore touched Za lightly with his hand, ¡°Why are you in a daze? Za came back to her senses and turned to look at ¡°Theodore¡± beside her, as if saying: Why am I in a daze, Dad, don¡¯t you know? Afterwards, Za nodded towards Lincoln Nash and said perfunctorily, ¡°Hello, Mr. Nash.¡± ¡°Let me introduce to you, Lincoln Nash, my savior.¡± ¡°Theodore¡¯s introduction is very simple, but the words ¡°savior¡± already reflect the important position of Lincoln Nash in his heart. Za was surprised: ¡°The savior?¡± She had never heard her father mention it. Stephen Vargas also had a surprised expression. ¡°Theodore wrote lightly: ¡°Four years ago, the brakes failed and the car crashed into the river. It was Lincoln who saved me. I didn¡¯t mention it in case you were worried. ¡± I see. So, Lincoln Nash is not only her savior, but also her father¡¯s¡­ Za looked up at Lincoln Nash and thanked: ¡°Mr. Nash, thank you very much for saving my father.¡± Lincoln Nash whispered and said with a smile: ¡°I just did a little work, and I didn¡¯t expect to ask for your thanks.¡± This deja vu? ¡°Thank you is what I have to do. As for whether you want this thank you, that¡¯s business.¡± that¡¯s your Lincoln Nash looked at her leisurely, met her pair of water-cut pupils, and slightly parted his thin lips: ¡°Then, I want it.¡± ¡°You child, how did you talk to my savior?¡± Said,¡± Theodore held Za¡¯ wrist, pulled her behind, and whispered¡­ ¡°You just said that there is no rule that a father is a good person, and a daughter must be a good person, so there is no reason why nephews are not human beings, and uncles are not human beings either. You hate Simon, who killed a thousand knives, but you can¡¯t implicate Lincoln Nash!¡± Here at ¡°Theodore, Simon doesn¡¯t even deserve a name¡­ Za was speechless, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that a family does not enter a door, Lincoln Nash and Simon are a family.¡± ¡°What kind of family? It¡¯s not the same surname!¡± Za: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Za perfunctory: ¡°Yeah.¡± Theodore was relieved, turned to look at Lincoln Nash, and said, ¡°Lincoln, I will take you to the coffee garden with Stephen Vargaster, I dare not say that this year¡¯s coffee bean is the top in the industry, but it is definitely a high-end product!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, I will open up the overseas sales of Qingwu coffee.¡± Open up the overseas sales of Qingwu coffee? So, Lincoln Nash started a business with her dad? dad? Afterwards, the three of them walked towards the coffee bean house. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going too!¡± ¡°Little girl, stay at home and have a good talk with your mother!¡± Stephen Vargas was about to speak, ¡°Theodore red at him, ¡°Don¡¯t spoil her all the time! Follow her! She¡¯swless enough already! ¡± Now, Stephen Vargas had no choice but to spread his hands with Za, signaling that he had nothing to do. ¡°Theodore was obviously very worried about Za, and asked again: ¡°You give me peace of mind at home!¡± ¡± Lincoln Nash¡¯s movement of lightly turning the beads bracelet stopped, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. It is impossible to be peaceful, and it is impossible to be peaceful in this life. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 32 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Damn, Za is so beautiful As soon as they were off the front foot, Za asked Scarlet Trevino for the key to the cold storage. After entering the cold storage, Za opened the coffee bean jar and looked at the coffee beans inside. ¡°Za, are you really not leaving?¡± Scarlet Trevino just met Za, and she was really reluctant to leave her, but when she thought of the difficult Cash, she was a little worried. Za nodded, ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t get rid of Cash, it will only cause endless trouble.¡± Scarlet Trevino knows her character well, as long as she refuses to leave, it is useless to say anything. ¡°Za, protect yourself.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I still want to protect you!¡± After the words fell, Za went to look at the coffee beans on another shelf to confirm that there was no problem with the coffee beans. ¡°Za, what are you doing?¡± Scarlet Trevino wondered. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t these coffee beans be sold outside?¡± Scarlet Trevino nodded, ¡°The new coffee is about to go on the market. If the old coffee is sold outside, it will affect the reputation of Shanwu Coffee.¡± ¡°Then these coffee beans have been kept in cold storage?¡± ¡°Your father brews and drinks every day.¡± ¡°He drank until the year of the monkey?¡± Za pursed his lower lip, ¡°Why don¡¯t you benefit everyone?¡± ¡°What?¡± Scarlet Trevino didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Mom, give me all these coffee beans, okay?¡± Za put Scarlet Trevino on her arm, coquettishly. amp Za is so beautiful When the daughter acted like a baby, the mother¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Take all you want.¡± ¡°But Dad¡¯s side¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll settle it.¡± Za gives Scarlet Trevino the thumbs up. Subsequently, Za quickly drew up a n, contacted Linda Mills, and then went to the town to find the mayor. The mayor was amazed at ¡°Theodore¡¯s efficiency, another free project appeared in less than a day! In this regard, the mayor was very supportive and found a few volunteers to help Za set up a simple shed on the mountainside of Mist Mountain! In less than two hours, ¡°¡±Theodore coffee garden¡± opened sessfully! Mist Mountain¡¯s coffee bean is also a major signature here. You can not only taste Mist Mountain coffee, but also quench your thirst! Most importantly, it¡¯s free! Naturally popr! It was the tourist season, and there was a lot of people. Za and several volunteers made coffee, poured coffee, and handed cups to tourists. Although the taste of old coffee is worse than that of new coffee, the difference in taste is minimized when it is properly preserved. What¡¯s more, halfway up the tourists who went up and down the mountain, when they reached the the mountain, their throats were already burning with thirst! After drinking a free cup of Qingwu coffee, everyone gave various praises! Some tourists took photos and posted them on social media. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Mist Mountaincoffee beanbeauty, on the hot search! Fire all over the Inte! ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Russo¡¯s ex-wife? How did she go to sell coffee? She can¡¯t be so poor, right?¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with the eyes upstairs? That¡¯s free coffee water! The beauty is going to be a volunteer!¡± ¡°Damn it, Za is so beautiful! Bye rival, I¡¯m going to Mist Mountain tonight!¡± This wave of operations is tantamount to an invisible promotion! Pulling up Mountain¡¯s tourism industry! Mist Let Mist Mountain be known by more people ande into the sight of the masses! Streamer News even strikes while the iron is hot, sending out a set of beautiful photos of Mist Mountain as soon as possible! Mist Mountain check-in activityunched on the wholework! A group of people leave the coffee garden. ¡°Lincoln, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Theodore nodded towards Lincoln Nash. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I¡¯mpletely relieved to leave it to you!¡± Theodore trusted Lincoln Nash very much. Lincoln Nash nodded, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hotel first.¡± When he was leaving, he happened to meet a few locals talking about it enthusiastically! Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 9 April 20239 April 2023 15 April 202315 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 33 Chapter 33 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 33 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Stinky girl, she was a moth in her previous life ¡°¡®¡±¡®Theodore¡¯s daughter is amazing! She opens a coffee garden and gives free coffee water, which not only solves the legacy problems of old coffee, but also promotes theunch of new coffee, and many people are inquiring about it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just to drive theunch of the new coffee? It also drives everyone to travel to our Mist Mountain. My homestay is fully booked!¡± ¡°Beautiful, good-hearted, and smart! A veritable coffee beanbeauty! Za!¡± Lincoln Nash couldn¡¯t help smiling when he heard their praise. The word ¡°anfen¡± has nothing to do with her. It was getting dark and the coffee garden was closed. Za rubbed her sore shoulders and neck, and returned to the small coffee bean house. Once in the living room,¡± Theodore rushed out with a feather duster! ¡°Stinky girl, I¡¯ll tell you to be quiet, be quiet, and you¡¯ll ignore what I say! You¡¯re messing with me again! You were a moth in yourst life?¡± Scarlet Trevino and Stephen Vargas stopped ¡°Theodore. Even though he was waving a feather duster in his hand, he was still twenty or thirty meters away from Za¡­ Stephen Vargas immediately said: ¡°Dad, on the way back, you still told Mr. Copnd that Za is as helpful as you, why did you turn your face and deny anyone in a blink of an eye?¡± ¡°Theodore red at Stephen Vargas, ¡°Why do you talk so much, kid?¡± Go upstairs and wait for me in the study!¡± Stephen Vargas looked at the feather duster in ¡°Theodore¡¯s hand, very worried, and had no intention of leaving. ¡°Theodore blew his beard and stared angrily. Seeing this, Scarlet Trevino took off the feather duster and threw it on the coffee table in her previous life. beside him. ¡°My daughter is doing good deeds in your name. Why are you angry here? A chickenys an egg and a chicken, and coffee beans can also produce coffee beans? If it weren¡¯t for your daughter, these old coffees would just wait to rot in the cold storage!¡± ¡°Theodore hummed twice, folded his hands in front of his chest, looked angry, and twitched his beard. Stephen Vargas took advantage of this moment to put away the feather duster. He looked at Za, gave her a sneaky thumbs up, and went upstairs. This thumb made Za understand that her father was satisfied with her, but his heart was different. ¡°Theodore pointed at Za, ¡°Smelly girl, my lord has a lot this time, so I don¡¯t care about you, you give me a break!¡± Now, I have already told the mayor about this matter, there are dedicated volunteers to do it, you don¡¯t have to go to the coffee garden tomorrow! The voice fell,¡± Theodore walked towards the study. Za walked up to Scarlet Trevino and hugged her, ¡°Mom, Dad is so fierce¡­¡± ¡°Let him sleep in the study tonight.¡± Za nodded, ¡°Mom is the only one in this world.¡± Scarlet Trevino smiled so contentedly, ¡°As expected of my mother¡¯s good daughter, you are right.¡± ¡°Boom ¡°thunder roared, and lightning pierced the night sky. Za looked out the window, the sky was dark, and she couldn¡¯t see her fingers right now. ¡°Is it going to rain?¡± Za was stunned, the weather forecast didn¡¯t say it would rain at night! Scarlet Trevino nodded, ¡°Yeah, Mist Mountain¡¯s weather is like this, and it can change.¡± previous life. Za thought of the simple coffee garden with several boxes of coffee beans inside! All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. If it rains, there is a high probability that the coffee garden will leak! ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to the coffee garden!¡± After the words fell, Za ran towards the outside of the small coffee bean house! ¡°Za!¡± Within a moment, the rain poured down, pouring down! At this time, in the study. ¡°Dad, Za opened a free coffee garden without taking any money. It solved the legacy of old coffee and also stimted the tourism industry of Mist Mountain. This is a good thing. Why do you still want to scare her?¡± Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 7 April 20237 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 34 Chapter 34 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 34 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 34 Chapter 34 The Eternal Truth of Matching Men and Women to Work Without Tiring Stephen Vargas didn¡¯t understand. From his point of view, his father had always been clear about rewards and punishments, but when it came to Za, it seemed to be different. ¡°Who asked her to do this? Isn¡¯t it tired? Isn¡¯t it hard?¡± Stephen Vargas suddenly realized, ¡°It turns out that Dad loves Za¡­¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± Theodore categorically denied it, his face was a little bit helpless. Stephen Vargas did not expose him, and asked with a smile: ¡°Dad, you let me go to the study, what do you want to say?¡± ¡°I booked a ne ticket for you, and I will take your sister away tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Dad, Za won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Your sister doesn¡¯t agree, so you have to find a way! Otherwise, why do you need your son?¡± Stephen Vargas: ¡® After leaving the study, Stephen Vargas went downstairs. He saw Scarlet Trevino sitting alone in the living room, looking out anxiously¡­ Stephen Vargas looked around, but didn¡¯t see Za. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Za?¡± ¡°She ran to the coffee garden. It¡¯s raining so much and it¡¯s so dark outside. I¡¯m worried.¡± The more Scarlet Trevino spoke, the more anxious she became. Stephen Vargas was also nervous, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go there now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Scarlet Trevino nodded, ¡°You stay safe.¡± ¡°do not worry.¡± Stephen Vargas immediately left the small coffee bean house, quickened his pace, and headed to the coffee garden. Eternal Truth of Matching Men and Women to Work Without Tiring It was raining heavily in the mountains, and the signal was affected. Stephen Vargas made several calls to Za, but the calls failed. A corner of the coffee garden is leaking heavily, and Za is carrying coffee beans. After Stephen Vargas arrived at the coffee garden, he quickly ran in. Seeing him, Za was a little surprised, ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡± ¡°You go out alone sote, can we rest assured?¡± Za pursed her lower lip, ¡°I didn¡¯t think about that much, I just thought about these coffee beans.¡± These are coffee beans that will be used tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. It would be a pity if they get soaked and soaked in rain! ¡°Go back and settle the score with you!¡± Stephen Vargas tapped Za on the head lightly, and then quickly helped her move the coffee bean box. Until all coffee beans are moved to a safe corner. Za quickly spread the tarp on the coffee bean box, ready to fasten all sides firmly to prevent the possibility of rainwater seepage. Men and women match, work is not tired. Soon, the two fixed the four corners together, and now even if the entire coffee garden is leaked, the coffee beans will not be affected. Za breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s a good thing you came in time, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to move here alone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let my brother worry at all. If you run out like this in the future, I will be angry!¡± Za reached out and gently tugged at the corner of his clothes, ¡°Brother, I know I was wrong.¡± Stephen Vargas shook his head helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about you! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home.¡± Za nodded and slid under Stephen Vargas¡¯ umbre. Men and Women to Work Without Tiring The moment she raised her head, it seemed that a ray of light shed past her eyes¡­ In the middle of the night, the mountains are as dark as ink, where does the lighte from? Za thought she was tired and staring at the stars, and she was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Za?¡± Stephen Vargas looked at her and asked aloud. Za shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Afterwards, the two left the coffee garden together, and went home in the storm. Za shines a shlight on the dirt road in the mountains. But not far away, dozens of men appeared with sticks and surrounded the two of them! ¡°Za, we meet again!¡± The man in front of him was wearing a poncho, and his smile was particrly ferocious. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 35 Chapter 35 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 35 Za took a closer look, and it turned out to be Cash? She has already contacted a private detective to investigate Cash¡¯s various evil deeds, and the evidence will be avable soon, which will definitely put him in jail, but she never expected¡­ He was released so quickly? It seems that there must be a force behind him! Downpour, lightning and thunder! Cash moved his fingers, and dozens of men rushed towards them! Stephen Vargas guards Za and fights them! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Za, run!¡± Za quickly stepped forward to help, and with a side kick, kicked away the man who was trying to attack Stephen Vargas from behind! At this moment, Cash took out his pistol, pointed it at Za, and showed an extremely perverted smile! Seeing this, Stephen Vargas quickly grabbed Za¡¯ hand and pulled her into his arms! ¡°Bang -¡± a loud noise! The bullet went into Stephen Vargas¡¯ shoulder! ¡°Brother!¡± Za eximed! She quickly supported Stephen Vargas! At this moment, the stick swung again, Stephen Vargas endured the severe pain in his shoulder, and wanted to take the blow for Za! Out of the corner of Za noticed! She turned sideways, grabbed the stick, and punched the man hard in the face, breaking the bridge of his nose instantly! She snatches the stick and throws it backhand at Cash! Cash was about to fire the second shot. Seeing this scene, he didn¡¯t have time to pull the trigger, so he dodged quickly! Taking advantage of this moment, Za pulled Stephen Vargas and ran towards the mountain! There is only one road from the coffee garden back to the coffee bean house, which is the only way for tourists to go down the mountain. The road is t, and there is a street light every few steps! Cash has a gun in his hand, and they are undoubtedly a live target if they go this way! Right now, they could only run into the forest. Za kept calling for help, but the signal in the mountains was so bad that several calls failed! ¡°Follow me!¡± ¡°Kill the two of them, father rewards 500,000!¡± Cash¡¯s roar sounded, leading his younger brothers, chasing after him! I don¡¯t know how long I ran, my breath was short of breath, and every step was extremely difficult. The rain is getting heavier and heavier, the mountain road is rugged and muddy, and everything under their feet may be a trap! Mist Mountain is too big, and the terrain isplex, two-thirds of it is undeveloped area! If they continue running like this, they will not be caught by Cash, and they may encounter the beast first! What¡¯s more, my brother was injured! ¡°Za, you go, leave me alone.¡± Stephen Vargas frowned, covering his shoulders, blood was already flowing from his fingers. ¡°You are obedient¡­ go away!¡± Stephen Vargas kept urging her to leave! Za did not answer, but found a dense bush under the dense rain to temporarily cover the two of them. She helped Stephen Vargas to sit down, immediately tore off the fabric of the trouser legs, and gave him a simple bandage to stop bleeding! But the bullet lodged in the shoulder and surgery was necessary! Otherwise, it is very likely to leave seque! ¡°Brother, you¡¯re right.¡± Za looked up at him, ¡°We have to go out one of the two of us, you¡¯re injured, so I can¡¯t take you with me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right to think so.¡± Stephen Vargas nodded with difficulty, agreeing. Za stuffed the phone into Stephen Vargas¡¯s hand, and said softly: ¡°The phone signal sometimes disappears. When there is a signal, brother, you must call for help, you know?¡± ¡°Well, you go quickly, along the mountain road, down the mountain.¡± Stephen Vargas was very weak and pushed Za away. Za withdrew her gaze, without any hesitation, moved quickly, turned and left! But! Chapter 36 Chapter 36 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 36 By 8 April 20238 April 20235 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Mr. Russo came to admit his mistake, I want to see Za Instead of going down the mountain, she ran towards the mountain! She even deliberately made a burst of noise to attract the attention of Cash and others! ¡°Cash, over there!¡± When Cash and others heard the movement, they immediately chased after them! At this moment, Stephen Vargas understood! She was trying to lure Cash away for him, leaving the danger to herself! His silly sister! ¡°Za¡­¡± Stephen Vargas gritted his teeth, got up and wanted to catch up, but before taking two steps, he fell heavily to the ground due to exhaustion! The muddy mountain road, soaked by rain, was extremely slippery. Za stepped on the air and fell down the small slope! When she got up with difficulty, a gleaming pistol was already on her head! Late at night, Za and Stephen Vargas haven¡¯t returned for a long time. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Theodore and Scarlet Trevino went to the coffee garden but it was empty, they felt something was wrong and called the police! After the police inspected the scene, they found obvious signs of fighting. ording to the footprints, they should have gone to the mountains. The sky is getting brighter and the rain is decreasing. It rained heavily overnight, and the mountain road was slippery and muddy. Mist Mountain has a legitimate reason and is closed to the public. This way, it is easier to find people. The police gathered some locals who were familiar with the mountain roads and went to admit his mistake, I want to see Za up the mountain together. ¡°Theodore and Scarlet Trevino also wanted to go with them, but after all, they were old and the situation on the mountain wasplicated, so it would be a burden to go, so they could only wait at home for news. Soon, ¡°theodore¡¯s son and daughter, lost in the mountains, the news spread throughout the town. But this statement can be hidden from the locals, but it cannot be hidden from Lincoln Nash. His eyes were cold, and he made a call, the slender knuckles holding the phone turned white. ¡°Did the person who asked you to check get results?¡± ¡°Melvin said quickly: ¡°Sir, Cash is Jerry King¡¯s man. Jerry King! Lincoln Nash sneered, picked up the car keys, and made a phone call, ¡°Aziel Brewer, it¡¯s time to leave.¡± That night, from dozens of hotels and homestays in the town, muscr men and off-road vehicles went out one after another! They braved the pouring rain and drove away from the town! Early in the morning, after Simon arrived in Mist Mountain Town, he realized that ¡°Theodore is a well- known local good man in Mist Mountain Town!¡± And the coffee beanbeauty¡± who has be popr all over the Inte recently is his own daughter! Some residents in the town have seen the household registration booklet with their own eyes! Can¡¯t go wrong! Simon thought of their simple small wedding back then. The father-inw and mother-inw he met were not ¡°Theodore and Scarlet Trevino! How could he not recognize these two? It turned out that she was the daughter of the Vargas family, the younger sister of Stephen Vargas, the celebrity in the upper ss who never showed up! ¡°Za, you lied to me again.¡± He frowned and smiled bitterly. But¡­ Whether it¡¯s cheating or teasing, after all, he owes her more. He went to the small coffee bean house immediately, ¡°Theodore and Scarlet Trevino were shocked when they saw him! They never expected that Simon woulde, but when they came to their senses, they didn¡¯t look good at all! At this time, several police cars were parked in the courtyard of the small coffee bean house. Who is Simon? Looking at the situation, one knew that something must have happened, and it was absolutely impossible to be a good thing! ¡°Father-inw and mother-inw.¡± Simon didn¡¯t know what happened, he nodded politely at the two of them first, and put the purchased gifts aside. In Houston, the number of people who can make Simon speak so nicely, even give gifts with a smile, can be counted on one hand. ¡°Our daughter has already dissolved your marriage rtionship with you. We can¡¯t bear Simon¡¯s father- inw and mother-inw! Simon, please go back!¡± Scarlet Trevino is very cold, but the basic courtesy is still there. But ¡°Theodore¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, and he suppressed a burst of anger! Now, the whereabouts of Za and Stephen Vargas are unknown, and the appearance of Simon undoubtedly hit him in the muzzle! ¡°You are the eldest son of the Russo family and a leader in the business circle, but our Vargas family is not vegetarian. How much has my daughter been wronged by you over the years? I didn¡¯te to trouble you, but you took the initiative to send it to my door!¡± Simon kept his head down, letting ¡°Theodore yell! He didn¡¯t say a word, let alone showed any dissatisfaction. He epted all reprimands! ¡°I want to see Za.¡± Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 37 Chapter 37 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 37 He just wanted to see her, he just wanted to exin everything to her clearly, he just wanted her to give him another chance¡­ When Simon mentioned Za, ¡°Theodore is even more furious! He rushed into the small coffee bean house, and when he came out again, he had an extra whip in his hand! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Theodore participated in Olympic equestrian events when he was young, he is a master of equestrian! ¡°Theodore swung his horsewhip, only to hear a ¡°snap¡±, and the horsewhip hit the ground heavily! ¡°Simon! You deserve to see my daughter too?¡± When Simon saw this long whip, he didn¡¯t show any fear or timidity. The next second, he knelt in front of ¡°Theodore! This move made Scarlet Trevino stunned! A man with gold under his knees, a man like Simon, actually kneeled down for their daughter? ¡°As long as the whip can calm the anger of my father-inw and my mother-inw, and let me see Za, any number of whips will do.¡± Simon didn¡¯t frown, even kneeling on the ground, his figure was still straight. He just wanted to see her, no matter how¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Theodore didn¡¯t expect Simon to be so persistent? In him, he saw his love for his daughter. That being the case, why make her suffer so much? And why cheat? Is not this contradictory? ¡°Theodore¡¯s hand holding the whip trembled, he was extremely angry! At this moment, a burst of eager footsteps sounded! ¡°¡±Theodore!¡± A local man quickly ran up, ¡°We found this on the mountain, do you think it belongs to your daughter?¡± ¡± With that, he handed a ring to ¡°Theodore. ¡°Theodore took the ring, looked at it carefully, and said with certainty: ¡°Yes, this is Za¡¯s tail ring! It was given to her by a neighbor¡¯s child when she was a child!¡± Simon also saw the ring, but couldn¡¯t tell if it was hers. He really failed, after five years of marriage, she had been his wife for five years, but he couldn¡¯t even recognize her belongings¡­ At this moment, Simon really wanted to p himself hard! However, what the locals said next made him feel a heartbeat he had never felt before! ¡°It was found on a small slope on the mountain. As for Stephen Vargas¡­ no clues about him have been found yet.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Za?¡± Simon was very anxious when he heard that, he grabbed the local man and asked excitedly! ¡°You¡­don¡¯t you know?¡± The local looked surprised, ¡°Za and her brother the mountains.¡± got lost in ¡°Lost?¡± Simon turned to look at ¡°Theodore, expecting an affirmative answer. I saw ¡°Theodore was holding the ring tightly, his expression was a little ck, the hand holding the whip had been loosened, and the whip fell to the ground. And Scarlet Trevino turned her back, her shoulders were trembling, and that movement was wiping away tears¡­ Just by looking at this scene, you will know that it is impossible to just get lost! ¡°Take me up the mountain!¡± Simon looked at the local man and shouted, ¡°The price is up to you!¡± The locals were so shocked by Simon¡¯s aura that they turned pale with fright. ¡°I went down the mountain to make sure that the ring belonged to Za. Now that it¡¯s confirmed, I must go up the mountain to tell them the news¡­¡± The locals took a few steps back in fright. ¡°Take me up the mountain!¡± Simon repeated again, the veins on his forehead were bulging, which showed how anxious he was at this moment! After going up the hill, the police questioned Simon¡¯s identity. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 38 Chapter 38 I¡¯m Her Ex-Husband ¡°I¡¯m her¡­ ex-husband.¡± Simon said thest two words with such difficulty and without confidence. He, who is aloof, has never been so embarrassed as he is now. Although the two are divorced, in the eyes of others, the ex-husband must be more familiar with the things of the ex-wife than they are. In case you find any clues such as items, it¡¯s best to confirm them as soon as possible. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Seeing his physical strength, the police agreed to let him join the team to search together. Simon saw the muddy slope, the chaotic footprints, there were at least eight or nine people! He felt more and more that it was not as simple as getting lost! This is a kidnapping! Simon¡¯s heart seemed to be empty, he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists! Who is it! After walking for another ten minutes or so, he identally discovered that the mud on the toe of the shoe seemed to be mixed with blood? ¡°Wait.¡± Simon squatted down, rubbed the soil, sniffed it, and was sure it was blood! He looked around, and saw a towering tree not far away, tall and lush with luxuriant branches, and the dripping rain fell down the branches and leaves¡­ And nearby, there is only this ce where people can hide! Simon immediately ran towards the jungle, pushed aside the messy branches, and saw Stephen Vargas lying on the ground! ¡°Stephen Vargas!¡± Simon quickly helped him up! The rest heard Simon yelling and rushed over with the stretcher. He noticed his shoulder, and even though it was tied with a cloth and treated urgently, it was still shocking! He was shot! Simon touches Stephen Vargas¡¯ carotid artery to make sure he¡¯s alive! ¡°Wake up! Stephen Vargas! Wake up!¡± Amidst shouts, Stephen Vargas opened his eyes and moved his lips up and down. Simon leaned closer, only to hear him keep yelling: ¡°Za, Za¡­¡± His expression tightened, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you know where she is? I found her ring not far from you.¡± ¡°Cash¡­¡± Stephen Vargas was hot all over, and his breath was weak, ¡°Quick, save Za¡­¡± Everyone jointly carried Stephen Vargas onto a stretcher and hurried down the mountain for treatment! Simon grabs a local, ¡°Who¡¯s Cash?¡± The locals were terrified by Simon, and said truthfully: ¡°He, he is a gangster in our town. Simon¡¯s eyes were horrifying, and he punched the tree trunk hard! After going down the mountain, Stephen Vargas was sent to the local hospital for emergency surgery! Za¡¯ whereabouts are still unknown, but ording to what Stephen Vargas said before he fell into a coma, it can be preliminarily determined that it was Cash! The policeunched an investigation! Simon also immediately sent someone to find Cash¡¯s whereabouts! ¡°No matter who you are, no matter who is behind you, if you dare to touch my woman, even if you turn this Mist Mountain upside down, I will never let you go!¡± ¡°Creak creak ¨C¡± the shaking sound was endless. After Za woke up, she looked around through the transparent skylight, where wine sses, towels and other supplies were stored, it should be a warehouse. And this burst of shaking, should it be on a ship? She remembered that Mist Mountain was heading east for dozens of kilometers, and it was a sea! With her hands tied behind her back, Za struggled to her feet, shifting to one side. He opened a glove box and took out a wine ss from it. She gritted her teeth and crushed the wine ss! Just when she was about to cut the hemp rope with broken ss, there was a sound of footsteps! Unppable in the face of danger, she quickly closed the glove box, holding a piece of ss in her hand, and sat back on the spot! The warehouse door opens. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Za was caught and kicked and flew over ¡°The bitch isn¡¯t awake yet?¡± Cash said viciously with a cigarette in his mouth, ¡°Wake her up!¡± ¡°yes!¡± A pot of water poured on Za! Za frowned and opened her eyes. ¡°Ms. Vargas, do you still recognize me?¡± Cash looked at Za and whistled triumphantly. ¡°What do you want?¡± Za looked at Cash, pretending to be terrified, but her hands behind her back kept moving! Even though the piece of ss had cut her palm, it was full of mottled wounds¡­ Enduring the pain, she cut the hemp rope bit by bit! ¡°Your father is ignorant and owes father three million protection fees. I didn¡¯t expect that your daughter, who is also ignorant, dares to fight with father? You don¡¯t want to inquire about it. I am a dragon in Mist Mountain Town. Who would dare?¡± Fight me?¡± Za thought it was hrious! One train? He deserves it too? He is at most a little caterpir! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. At this time, Cash was very arrogant and stepped on the glove box! ¡°Now, the three million father doesn¡¯t like it anymore. The father wants three cash cooks. Isn¡¯t your Vargas family a big Houston family? Three cash cooks are more than enough for you, right?¡± ¡°But¡­father has never seen such a beautiful woman as you!¡± Cash touched his chin, showing a greedy and wretched look, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for my second brother if I don¡¯t enjoy it well.¡± With that said, Cash raised his head andughed! The younger brothers standing around alsoughed, their dirty and obscene appearance made people sick! Za resisted the difort in her stomach and kept calm! Cash untied the belt, ¡°You little pepper, before I trade you for three Cash Cooks, I have to taste how hot it is!¡± The next second, he rushed towards her! Just when he was about to hit Za, she raised her leg and kicked him hard in the crotch! She struggled to run towards the door! boom¨C The bullet hit the door panel! He has a gun in his hand! So, Za had to stop! ¡°No matter how fast you are, can you go faster than my bullet?¡± Cash held his crotch and gasped, spit on the ground with a mouthful of saliva! Then, his two little brothers stepped forward, controlled Za, and tied her up again! They pushed her hard in front of Cash! ¡°Bitch! Do you dare to kick father?¡± Cash raised his hand and pped her hard on the face with a ¡°p¡±! Za¡¯ face swelled instantly! The next second, Cash showed a ferocious smile, and pinched her chin with his hands! The force was so great that it seemed to crush her bones! ¡°It¡¯s better for women to be obedient. They are born to serve men. If it¡¯s too hot, it¡¯s not good!¡± Cash growled through gritted teeth. Then, he moved his fingers! Za¡¯ head was pinned to the glove box! I saw Cash took out a ss bottle from his pocket, bit open the cork with his teeth, and saw c spit it on the ground! ¡°After drinking this water, you will be obedient and obedient, and you will never be able to leave me again! I must let you know what it means to be unable to stop! Hahaha!¡± After finishing speaking, Cash grabbed Za¡¯ hair and pulled her back! He pinched her cheeks, and whileughing, he forcefully poured the liquid in the bottle into her mouth! Za knows that¡¯s dirty stuff! She struggled hard, but it was all in vain! The water flowed down the throat into her abdomen, burning her stomach with excruciating pain¡­ Within a moment, a scorching heat surged up! She clenched her scarred palm tightly, letting her nails dig into the wound, using the pain to stay awake! Even if it is death! She will never let him seed! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Cash dropped the bottle casually andughed triumphantly! He licked the corners of his mouth, rubbed his hands, and stretched out his dirty palms towards her impatiently¡­. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 40 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 40 Za struggles to break free! N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She grabbed the ss on one side, smashed it, and aimed it at her own neck! ¡°Stop dreaming! You won¡¯t get anything!¡± The broken ss touched her neck, and bright red blood dripped down! At this moment, the door of the warehouse was broken open! boom¨C The first bullet knocked Cash¡¯s gun boom¨C down! The second bullet hit Cash in the leg! Boom! He knelt heavily in front of Za! Dozens of bodyguards rushed in and knocked Cash¡¯s little brothers to the ground! Za opened her eyes and saw a man holding a shotgun in one hand while the other held her wrist. ¡°Ms. Vargas, this is a painful way to die.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you¡­¡± Za never expected that Lincoln Nash would appear here! He took the broken ss from her hand, ¡°Is Ms. Vargas still standing?¡± Za nodded. Then, Lincoln Nash turned and walked towards Cash. He smiled softly, but it was frightening. In the next second, he held the ss piece in his hand and stabbed Cash hard into the shoulder! ¡°Ah-¡°Cash howled in pain! Limp on the ground! Lincoln Nash dropped his shotgun and walked back to Za. ¡°Can you walk?¡± Za braced herself, nodding. ¡°What can you do?¡± As he spoke, he grabbed Za¡¯ wrist and wanted to hug her, but the scalding heat made him tighten his brows. ¡°So hot?¡± ¡°He, he ate it for me¡­¡± Za¡¯ eyes fell on the ss bottle. She kept clenching her hands, all she could do was use the pain to stay awake and relieve the burning heat! Lincoln Nash walked over to Cash again, stepped on the back of his hand with the toe of his shoe, and twisted it hard. ¡°The antidote.¡± Cash twisted his face in pain and pointed to the pocket. Aziel Brewer stepped forward quickly, took out a bottle from his pocket, and handed it to Lincoln Nash with both hands, ¡°Sir.¡± Lincoln Nash took the medicine bottle, pushed open the cork with one hand, sniffed the liquid inside, and gave it to Za after confirming that it was correct. Soon, the heat was relieved, and Za took the towel on one side, ignoring the pain in her palm, and wiped off the blood. She tied up her long hair, her beautiful face made people tremble, her eyes were full of anger, her whole body was cold and full of murderous aura. Lincoln Nash leaned against the door frame, silent, with a gloomy expression, his gaze was always on Za, quietly watching her perform. Za¡¯ eyes were full of murderous intent. She picked up the shotgun that Lincoln Nash had thrown aside just now, and pointed it directly at Cash. Cash was trembling with fright, gasping for air! ¡°I was wrong, Ms. Vargas, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong! I dare not do it again!¡± Cash knelt in front of Za, begging for mercy. ¡°Shhh.¡± Za gently pressed her index finger against her nose and mouth, Cash fell silent. Za smiles lightly and pulls the trigger! boom! One sound! Cash fell to the ground in an instant, the pain was so great that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to shout, and his pants were stained red! Such a scumbag, I don¡¯t know how many girls have been defiled by him, his guy¡¯s affairs are not eliminated, and the hatred in my heart is hard to get rid of! Well now, he can no longer be humane! Za turned and walked out of the warehouse. Lincoln Nash looked at her with a slight change in his gaze. ¡°Mr. Nash, do you think my marksmanship is urate?¡± Lincoln Nash took the shotgun in her hand and asked with a smile, ¡°Are all the little girls as wild as you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also curious, how about asking the countless Mr. Nash?¡± She threw the question back to him. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 41 Chapter 41 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 41 By 8 April 20238 April 20235 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 41 Chapter 41 This one in front of me is very wild Lincoln Nashughed. He doesn¡¯t know about other people, but this one in front of him is very wild. The little overlord flower has grown up. Za was soaking wet and bloodstained, and it was terribly ufortable. Lincoln Nash saw it, and immediately asked someone to arrange a room for her, a set of clean clothes, and a short rest. Then he left the room. The door was closed, but Za did not move for a long time. She was very alert, and she had just escaped from danger. Now, just closing the door alone cannot make her feel at ease. At this moment, Lincoln Nash¡¯s voice came: ¡°Aziel Brewer, you guard the gate.¡± ¡°yes!¡± Za was taken aback, it seemed that he saw her concern and wariness. She didn¡¯t know whether Lincoln Nash was a good guy or a bad guy, but at least he wouldn¡¯t hurt herself, and that was enough. Za breathed a sigh of relief, took clean clothes, and entered the bathroom on one side. She really needs to take a good bath to make herselffortable and clear her head. At the same time, in a room on another part of the ship. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Has the bleeding stopped?¡± Jerry King looked at his Byron and asked aloud, ¡°Is Cash Cook¡¯s life in danger?¡± Cash is Jerry King¡¯s most satisfied godson, and also the most respected one! It can be said that he is Jerry King¡¯s right-hand man. Of course he is concerned about what happened now! Byron faltered and said: ¡°The bleeding has stopped, that is, it is no different from a eunuch.¡± Jerry King heard it, and grabbed the armrest of the seat, ¡°Mr. Nash moved his hand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that woman¡­¡± Jerry King¡¯splexion became more and more ugly, Cash took women on the boat to y, that was commonce! Willing and unwilling, there are too many to count, as long as you spend a little money,All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. you can settle it! But who would have thought that the woman he tied up this time turned out to be Houston Vargas family daughter? However, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, as long as she is dealt with in a remote ce, she can be thrown in a mountain at random, and the corpse will be eaten. up by wild beasts, and no one will be alive or dead, and they will not be found! But I never expected¡­ Lincoln Nash would appear! What Jerry King didn¡¯t expect was that the daughter of the Houston Vargas family could use a gun? How dare you shoot? He really underestimated it! ¡°Say, what should we do now?¡± Jerry King looked at Byron, ¡°Mr. Nash can forget about it?¡± Byron shook his head, and when he was about to speak out, there was a knock on the door¡­ thump thump- ¡°Jerry King, our husband is here.¡± The bodyguard¡¯s voice sounded. Jerry King didn¡¯t dare to dy, and quickly opened the door. ¡°Mr. Nash.¡± Jerry King smiled immediately, ¡°Pleasee inside, pleasee inside.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lincoln Nash had a terrifying aura, ¡°I¡¯m just here to ask, are you going to dock your tail for survival, or kill yourself?¡± Jerry King was shocked when he heard this! The meaning of Lincoln Nash is very clear, as long as he, Jerry King, breaks the tail of Cash, he can have a way out, otherwise¡­ Byron hurriedly answered: ¡°Mr. Nash, we, Mr. King, were still talking just now. This Cash hasmitted many evils, so we must not keep it.¡± ¡°Awareness.¡± After the words fell, Lincoln Nash turned and left. The tall and straight figure with the light on his back was an indescribable aura, oppressing people so hard that they couldn¡¯t breathe! Jerry King couldn¡¯t stand up instantly, and Byron hurried to support him. ¡°I watched Cash Cook grow up. Since he was seventeen, how many things have he done for me for fifteen years? There is no credit but hard work. Let me kill him, this¡­¡± Jerry King is obviously reluctant to part with this godson. Byron quickly persuaded: ¡°Mr. King, you can¡¯t be indecisive. Mr. Nash¡¯s words have been left here. If you still want to do seaport business, you can¡¯t offend him!¡± ¡°Furthermore, Cash knows too many things. He is now being targeted by Mr. Nash. If he tells the whole story about the Snow Building being burned down nine years ago in order to save his life, the one who will kill himself¡­ will be Mr. Nash. King you!¡± Jerry King felt that what Byron said was very reasonable, it had nothing to do with him, so he had to abandon the car to save his handsomeness! With a nervous expression, he hurriedly said: ¡°You can handle this matter, the sooner the better.¡± ** After Za washed and brushed, she found a portable medicine box on the sink in the bathroom, which should have been prepared by Lincoln Nash for the bodyguards. She quickly cleaned the wound on her neck in front of the mirror, put on the gauze, then applied medicine to her palm, and wrapped the gauze on it. Then, after changing into clean clothes, she walked out of the room and headed to the deck. Lincoln Nash looked at the gauze on her neck and hands, and smiled. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 9 April 20239 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 202313 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 42 Chapter 42 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 42 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 42 Xiaobawanghua is really independent. Za looked around and found that there were several speedboats near the ship. Lincoln Nash apparently led someone to catch up with the speedboat. ¡°You saved me again.¡± Za looked at him and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lincoln Nash asked back: ¡°Want to thank me?¡± Za was taken aback, why is it different fromst time? The man Lincoln Nash really didn¡¯t y his cards ording to the routine. ¡°I thought Mr. Nash was going to say it was a little effort again, and didn¡¯t want my thanks.¡± Afterwards, Za said again: ¡°Come back to business, how can Mr. Nash want me to thank you? I will definitely do it within my ability.¡± Lincoln Nash boarded the speedboat and took the steering wheel of the speedboat with both hands. ¡°You escaped by yourself tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Za understood what he meant. ¡°Not curious why I let you say that?¡± ¡°Mr. Nash asked me to say, I just do it. This life-saving kindness is always much greater than doubts.¡± interesting. The corners of Lincoln Nash¡¯s mouth deepened, and a slight smile appeared in those cold eyes. ¡°Ms. Vargas, sit still.¡± Afterwards, Lincoln Nash prepared to drive the speedboat and head back. ¡°Mr. Nash has been busy all night, let me drive.¡± ¡°Can you drive a speedboat?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it?¡± Za looked calm, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to drive?¡± Lincoln Nashughed again. That¡¯s right, who said women are inferior to men? He was looking forward to her performance. ¡°I¡¯m really tired.¡± Lincoln Nash let go of the steering wheel, ready to let Za take over. But Za didn¡¯t hold the steering wheel for the first time, but put the nket on his body. ¡°It¡¯s windy at sea, Mr. Nash, put on a nket and rest for a while.¡± Lincoln Nash:? Za¡¯s speedboat technology is veteran at first nce. Of all the speedboats, she is the best! Other bodyguards, including Aziel Brewer, were on other speedboats. When Za shed past them in a speedboat, they all showed surprise expressions¡­ Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g This Vargas family, Za, dragged her sister out to sea! However, what surprised them even more was¨CMr. Nash was wearing a nket and sitting on the side? This scene is really like a domineering president and a billionaire wife¡­ Oh no, it¡¯s the billionaire little girl! It was noon when Za returned to Mist Mountain Town. When Scarlet Trevino saw her, he quickly took her into his arms, making sure she was safe, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Za immediately inquired about Stephen Vargas¡¯ situation, and she was relieved when she learned that the operation was sessful and that his life was not in danger, and that her father was taking care of him in the hospital. Brother is fine. News of Za¡¯ return spread throughout the town, prompting teams to stop the search and ask how she escaped. She exined the cause and effect. First, she and her brother met Cash in the coffee garden to seek revenge. Later, in order to protect her, her brother was shot in the shoulder. She had no choice but to lure Cash and the others away, seeking a chance for her brother¡¯s life. Then, she hid in the col, and fell asleep because of sleepiness and exhaustion. When she woke up, she went down the mountain immediately and happened to meet Lincoln Nash. She spoke vividly, every word and every sentence was true, and there was no mistake. Lincoln Nash couldn¡¯t help smiling. It seemed that when she was driving the speedboat, her little head was not idle, and she had already thought of all the excuses. He turned and left the small coffee bean house, but met Simon who hurried over at the door. After calcting the time, he arrivedst night. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Simon didn¡¯t expect to meet Lincoln Nash here. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 14 April 202314 April 2023 17 April 202317 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 43 Chapter 43 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 43 By 8 April 20238 April 20235 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Let¡¯s remarry, shall we? ¡°I do business with the Vargas family.¡± Lincoln Nash had a valid reason to be here, and he, Simon¡­ not necessarily. Just at this time, Za and Scarlet Trevino sent everyone away together. But Za never expected to see Simon here! ¡°Simon¡­¡± Za¡¯ lips moved slightly in disbelief. ¡°He followed the search and rescue team up the mountain and was the first to find your brother.¡± Scarlet Trevino said aloud, ¡°For you, he knelt down to me and your father, and even took your father¡¯s whip.¡± Hearing these words from her mother, Za¡¯ hands on both sides of the clothes hem. suddenly tightened¡­ It was difficult for her to connect the Simon in her mother¡¯s mouth with the man in her memory. He hated her so much, why would he¡­ put down his lofty dignity, kneel down and be whipped for her? Scarlet Trevino said again: ¡°Za, he¡¯s here for you, so it¡¯s up to you to deal with it.¡± When the voice fell to the ground, Scarlet Trevino sighed softly, this is a bad rtionship. Za closed her eyes, she couldn¡¯t tell what emotion was in her heart, but she was full of thoughts¡­ Simon, if in the past, you came for me, how good would it be? It¡¯s a pity that there is no if, everything can¡¯t go back. I try my best to get out of my obsession with you and never want to be your prisoner again. ¡°Boom-¡± thunder roared. Lightning shed across the dark clouds, and the rain fell¡­ Braving the bean-sized raindrops, Simon walked quickly to Za, held her shoulders, his eyes were full of worry, and his expression was full of guilt. ¡°Za, I came as soon as I heard you were at Mist Mountain, but I was a stepte.¡± Za frowned, freeing herself from Simon¡¯s hands. His hands froze in the air, and his life once again tasted what it means to be uneasy¡­ ¡°I have been in Mist Mountain for more than 24 hours, and the flight from Houston to here only takes four hours.¡± What does it mean toe here as soon as you get news from her? Za sneered, ¡°Mr. Russo doesn¡¯t write drafts when he lies?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the peak tourist season, and Mist Mountain¡¯s flights are in short supply. The maintenance of my private jet has not yet ended, and my uncle can testify.¡± Lincoln Nash stood aside, calmly said: ¡°I can testify, but I don¡¯t know if Ms. Vargas believes it or not?¡± ¡°You are a family, how can I believe my uncle testified to my nephew? What¡¯s more, even if I believe it, what can I do?¡± Then, Za looked at Simon and said again¡­ ¡°No matter when Mr. Russoes or leaves, it has nothing to do with me. The only thing I want to say is thank you for being the first to discover my brother.¡± Za stopped talking to him and turned to leave. Simon took her slender wrist, ¡°Za, give me a chance to exin.¡± In the past, there were countless opportunities in front of him, but he dismissed them. Now, with such a gentle tone, he is willing to lower himself, just to get a chance to exin to her. How ironic¡­ ¡°Okay, you saved my brother, I will give you this chance, we owe nothing to each other.¡± Za¡¯ tone was very calm, without the slightest ups and downs, just blown away in the wind. The two do not owe each other. A huge gash was gouged out in Simon¡¯s heart, and warm blood trickled out¡­ In just a few days, he experienced all the pain that pierced his bones, which made him so painful that he couldn¡¯t bear to live. But no matter how much it hurts, it¡¯s his own fault! ¡°That night, I was drugged and woke up with Norah Pord next to me.¡± Simon is one who doesn¡¯t bother to exin, but took the first step for her. ¡°She was kind enough to save my life. When something like this happened, I was caught in a dilemma. I gave all thepensation that should be given, but I didn¡¯t expect that she was pregnant.¡± ¡°That day in the old house, I was so wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have listened to one-sided words, but I owed her my life, and mistakenly thought that she was carrying my child, so I hurt you in a fit of anger.¡± ¡°In that kidnapping, I chose Norah Pord because I was worried that she would do something bad and put all of us in danger. It¡¯s not that I cared more about her¡­¡± For the first time, Simon felt that the exnation turned out to be so weak and weak. His fist clenched and loosened, and the cycle repeated many times¡­. ¡°I¡¯m the one who did nothing for youpared to what you did for me.¡± ¡°I have never regretted it in my life, except for divorcing you, which is beyond regret.¡± ¡°Za, I don¡¯t care about you as much as you think, I just realized toote¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life answering you, let¡¯s remarry, okay?¡± Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 44 Chapter 44 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 44 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Simon Spitting Blood Every word and sentence is sincere and moving. If it were in the past, she would have already burst into tears and nodded repeatedly. In love and marriage, the most important thing is sincerity and trust. The former Za trusted Simon 100%, as long as he was willing to exin, she would choose to believe. But for now undefined oh my sister! Za closed her eyes, resisting the sourness rising up. ¡± ¡°Simon, even if Norah Pord saves you, that¡¯s what you owe her. You shouldn¡¯t repay your so-called debt by hurting me.¡± Simon¡¯s heart throbbed with pain, and even his lips were pale. ¡°Everything in the past was all my fault. No matter how you punish me, I just beg you, don¡¯t leave me.¡± The atmosphere is silent, the air freezes¡­ Za clenched the hem of her clothes tightly. She said, never look back! ¡°Mr. Russo, bted affection is cheaper than grass. There are some things that you can¡¯t get back just by going back the same way.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve finished talking, please go back.¡± Don¡¯t dy her bing a billionaire, she still has a lot to do! Za, with her back to Simon, enters the small coffee bean house. She pressed a button on one side, and the door closed automatically bit by bit. His Za, don¡¯t want him¡­ Simon was so distressed that he looked at Za¡¯ back, and wanted to step forward to hold her hand, but suddenly a surge of blood rushed up! Spit out a mouthful of blood! Simon fell backwards! boom! His back hit the ground heavily, and water sshed everywhere¡­ ¡°Simon!¡± Za turned her head, and what she saw was his bleak smile, his handsome face, so pale that there was no blood in it! Human life is at stake! Za quickly stepped forward to support him, and Lincoln Nash, who was standing in the distance, also rushed over. When Scarlet Trevino heard the movement, he walked out of the coffee bean house and saw this scene. He was also shocked, and his face was extremely solemn. Simon is unconscious and needs urgent medical attention! Lincoln Nash looked calm and made a call. Aziel Brewer rushed into the small garden with bodyguards and rushed Simon to the hospital! ¡°He¡­¡± Za looked up, his eyshes fluttered slightly, and crystal clear tears fell down. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± After speaking, Lincoln Nash left quickly. Za looked at the vehicles leaving one after another, and didn¡¯t look back for a long time¡­ Scarlet Trevino looked at Za, guessing she was worried about Simon. After all, it¡¯s been five years of marriage, and after being in love for so long, how can it be said to let it go? ¡°Za, if you¡¯re worried, go to the hospital. The person vomited blood in our garden. If we really want to be held ountable, we are more or less responsible.¡± Za turned to Scarlet Trevino, and she smiled lovingly at her face. ¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go to the hospital together.¡± Scarlet Trevino felt that Za was embarrassed to see Simon alone, so she nodded slightly without saying anything. After arriving at the hospital, Za asked about the nurse¡¯s desk, Stephen Vargas¡¯ ward, and went upstairs with Scarlet Trevino on her arm. Scarlet Trevino was taken aback, ¡°Za, aren¡¯t you¡­ going to see Simon?¡± Za knew that Scarlet Trevino was worried that she couldn¡¯t let go of Simon. ¡°Mom, the home surveince can testify that he vomited blood and had nothing to do with us! After all, he vomited a mouthful of blood in our garden, and we are still victims.¡± When Scarlet Trevino heard Za¡¯ words, she felt that she was letting go a little bit. She breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°We Za is right, let¡¯s go and see your brother, I am also worried about him.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Za nodded. The two headed to Stephen Vargas¡¯ ward together. Stephen Vargas was already awake, leaning against the back of the bed, drinking soup. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Brother!¡± Za yelled, rushing to the bed. Stephen Vargas saw Za, dropped the spoon directly, and reached out to hold her wrist. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 9 April 20239 April 2023 15 April 202315 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 45 Chapter 45 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 45 By 8 April 20238 April 20235 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 45 Stephen Vargas frowned when he saw her gauze-bound palms and gauze-d neck. ¡°Who said you were unscathed? Isn¡¯t this an injury?¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s all skin trauma, I don¡¯t hurt at all! What about you? Does your shoulder still hurt?¡± As soon as Za said this, Stephen Vargas¡¯ brows tightened even more. He clutched his shoulder after the operation, gasping for breath¡­ ¡°It hurts, and it¡¯s inconvenient to drink soup.¡± As he spoke, Stephen Vargas started to pick up the spoon with great difficulty. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Za quickly picked up the spoon, scooped up a mouthful of soup, blew it lightly, and then handed it to Stephen Vargas¡¯ mouth. Scarlet Trevino saw the scene in front of him, and a thought that he had never had before appeared in his mind. She didn¡¯t know whether her thinking was right or not, and she didn¡¯t know whether to ask for rification or to continue with such a muddled development¡­ While she was hesitating, ¡°Theodore entered the ward. ¡°Theodore has already learned that Za is safe. When he saw her, he twitched his beard and asked dryly, ¡°I hid in the mountains all night, didn¡¯t I encounter any animals? Not scared?¡± Scarlet Trevino red at ¡°Theodore! He is so weird, he clearly cares about his daughter, but he has to pretend to be indifferent, and what he says is even worse! ¡°I said my father¡¯s name, and the birds and animals were scared away.¡± Za squinted her beautiful eyes and smiled sweetly. Now, both Stephen Vargas and Scarlet Trevinoughed. Scarlet Trevino looked satisfied, ¡°Your mouth, is it cured by your daughter?¡± ¡°Theodore suppressed a smile, pretending to be angry, ¡°Stinky girl!¡± Then, ¡°Theodore immediately said what the attending doctor meant. The attending doctor hoped that Stephen Vargas would be transferred to Houston for follow-up treatment. Although the bullet has been removed, the resources of medical facilities in the town are very limited. In order to prevent the seque of the shoulder drop, transferring to another hospital is the best and safest way. ¡°Leave this matter to me, and I will go through the formalities and arrange a special ne to take my brother back to Houston.¡± After the voice fell, Za walked towards the outside of the ward. She went to the nurse¡¯s desk, went through the relevant transfer procedures, and made a phone call to arrange a special ne and apply for a flight route. Coincidentally, a few nurses at the side were whispering to each other¡­ ¡°The patient of Ward 502 is Mr. Russo from the Russo Group! He even came to our town?¡± ¡°Ward 518 is Mr. Vargas from Vargas Group! There are two big guys here. I just passed by and took a look. They are so handsome! It¡¯s hard to make a choice at the moment, and I don¡¯t know who to choose as my husband!¡± ¡°I sincerely suggest that you choose Mr. Vargas. Mr. Vargas suffered a shoulder injury and stayed in the mountains for a day and a night. Mr. Russo was sent to the hospital in aa. It seems that his physical fitness is not good¡­¡± ¡°What! Mr. Russo arrived in our town in the early morning, and went up the mountain with the rescue team before he had time to rest! He was exhausted physically and mentally, and he fainted suddenly!¡± ¡°These two handsome guys went to the hospital one after another. I think they should go to the Fine Temple on the mountain and ask for an amulet!¡± ¡°It makes sense, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s talk to the handsome guy!¡± A few nurses walked towards the ward in the name of rounds, and the head nurse at the side shook her head helplessly. Za checks in with Stephen Vargas and heads to Ward 502. It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t let go of Simon, this bad man is ruthless and unjust, and nearly killed her, so there is nothing to miss. But you have to have some basic conscience in life. The man vomited blood in the garden of her home and sent him to the hospital. He said that he was so angry that he was also angered by her words. Walking to the door of Ward 502, Za looked up. Simon was on the phone. Although his face was a little pale, he didn¡¯t seem to be in any serious trouble. Simon, all that needs to be said has been said. I don¡¯t owe you anything, but what you owe me, I still have to get it back in full with interest. The road ahead depends on each person¡¯s ability. Peak, there is me without you, there is you without me. Za looked back, turned and left, Simon looked up and saw a familiar figure! ¡°Za?¡± Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 9 April 20239 April 2023 17 April 202317 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 46 Chapter 46 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 46 By 8 April 20238 April 20235 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Heartbroken, Is Za You He dropped his cell phone, pulled out the infusion needle, and rushed towards the door. It happened that several nurses entered the ward, saw this scene, and quickly stopped him. ¡°Mr. Russo, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Why did you pull out the infusion needle?¡± Simon frowned, did not answer, quickly bypassed the nurse, and went straight to the door. But that familiar figure has disappeared¡­ The long corridor was empty. ¡°Za, is that you?¡± Simon looked pained, his eyes blushed. Za went to Stephen Vargas¡¯ ward, and the family talked for a while, and they didn¡¯t leave until Stephen Vargas had a rest. Everything has been arranged and will be sent to the airport by special car at noon. tomorrow, and the special ne will return to Houston. However, the housing group purchase project continues. Za needs to stay, with Ira Hudson for a clean-up job, and Stephen Vargas will not be able to return to Houston just yet. Although Houston has everything and Leroy Nelson is taking care of him, Scarlet Trevino is still worried about his son and ns to go back with him first, so that he can help take care of the Vargas Group and give Stephen Vargas more time to recuperate. ¡°Theodore heard that Scarlet Trevino was going to go back with him, he twitched his beard and looked like he had eaten bitter melon. Za noticed his expression, smirked, and nudged ¡°Theodore¡± lightly. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t cry. Although Mom has apanied my brother back to Houston, isn¡¯t there still my well- behaved, sensible and obedient daughter with you?¡± ¡°You? Well-behaved, sensible and obedient?¡± Theodore¡¯s eyes widened like brass bells, ¡°Hehehe, burning newspapers at the grave, you are fooling the devil!¡± Za: ¡°¡­¡± At this time, in a hotel on Mist Mountain Town. Aziel Brewer hurried into the suite. ¡°Sir, Ms. Vargas has visited Simon.¡± The white pen fell on the table, making a ¡°ng¡± sound, and ink sshed on the cuff. There is a word ¡°forbearance¡± written on the rice paper, and the moment the brush fell, it directly destroyed the word! Lincoln Nash remained silent, raised his hand and twirled the beads, exuding a creepy aura all over his body. After a long time, he asked, ¡°What did she tell him?¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas was just at the door of the ward, took a look at Simon and left without saying anything.¡± Aziel Brewer told the truth. Lincoln Nash said nothing, and winked at Aziel Brewer. He understood, and quickly All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. changed a piece of rice paper. Lincoln Nash picked up a pen and wrote the word ¡°Duo¡±. Aziel Brewer was taken aback, and asked respectfully, ¡°Sir, what does this word mean?¡± ¡°literal meaning.¡± To snatch: to take by force, to snatch. Aziel Brewer was taken aback. Lincoln Nash frowned, his heart was still not calm, and his hostility became more and more serious. He put down the brush and left the hotel. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s getting dark, where are you going?¡± ¡°Fine Temple, you don¡¯t have to follow.¡± ¡°yes.¡± The next day, Za woke up early and headed to Fine Temple in the southern mountain of Mist Mountain. Yesterday, she heard from the nurses that Fine Temple¡¯s amulet was very effective, and she wanted to ask for an amulet for her brother. Za first wrote the name of Stephen Vargas on the red ribbon, praying for safety, etc., ording to what the little master said. Then she stood on tiptoe and tied to the branch. Then she asked for the amulet again. Sincerity leads to spirit. Za got the amulet and thanked her repeatedly. ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t have to be polite. Although you came here specially for others, why don¡¯t you ask for a lottery for yourself.¡± Za nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Madam, this way please.¡± Za knelt on the futon, sincerely, and gently shook the lottery container, and a sign fell down. ¡°Master.¡± Za walked towards the master who was sitting on one side, and handed over the sign respectfully with both hands. The master looked at the signature, and then at Za¡­ ¡°There is a disaster hidden in the building, and only one person can solve it.¡± Za was taken aback, very confused, ¡°There is a disaster in the building? Excuse me, Master, what do you mean?¡± ¡°The heavenly secret must not be leaked.¡± Za nodded, ¡°Then may I ask Master, who is the person who relieved the disaster?¡± ¡°My beloved is also an old friend.¡± Za listened, still in the dark. Her lover, her old friend? who is it? The master smiled and said nothing more. ¡°Thank you Master.¡± Za thanked humbly and politely before leaving the temple. She had just stepped out of the temple gate when it began to rain heavily. The rain came quickly and violently. She didn¡¯t bring an umbre, so she could only trot all the way, sheltering from the rain under the eaves of the temple beside her. Za quickly checked the amulet in her pocket, and was relieved to make sure that it was not wet or damaged. ¡°The clothes are wet.¡± Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 7 April 20237 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 47 Chapter 47 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Mr. He is jealous, who is she asking for a talisman? An unfamiliar voice came from beside her¡­ Za looked up and met a pair of deep eyes, ¡°Mr. Nash?¡± Za did not expect to run into him here, ¡°Are you also here to ask for the amulet?¡± Lincoln Nash¡¯s eyes fell on her palm. It wasn¡¯t enough that she secretly went to see Simon, she even got up early to ask for a talisman for him? Lincoln Nash¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change too much, and he was still unpredictable. But he listened to the Buddhist scriptures all night, and his heart finally calmed down, but now it began to throb violently again, it was difficult to stabilize, and the hostility spread all over his body. ¡°Listen to the scriptures and meditate.¡± In four simple words, he exined the reason why he appeared in Fine Temple. Za nodded, no doubt about him, after all Lincoln Nash wore a string of prayer beads on his left wrist. ¡°Put it on.¡± Lincoln Nash took off his suit and put it on her body. Za frowned, although her clothes were mostly wet, she still subconsciously wanted to take off the suit and declined his offer. Lincoln Nash saw her movement, and asked back: ¡°Ms. Vargas is only allowed to put a nket on me, and I¡¯m not allowed to put a dress on Ms. Vargas?¡± This time, Za is not easy to refuse. ¡°Then, thank you Mr. Nash.¡± Za thanked, Jooking at the pouring rain, muttered eagerly, ¡°I don¡¯t know when the rain will stop?¡± ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡± ¡°My brother is going back to Houston at noon, and I am in a hurry to get to the airport.¡± Za hoped that the rain would stop soon. ¡°He understands.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t send him in time, he must understand, but I am in a hurry to give him the amulet.¡± Lincoln Nash¡¯s heart instantly calmed down. It turned out that this amulet was given to her brother. Showerse and go, stop as soon as they say. After the rain stopped, Za and Lincoln Nash said a hasty goodbye and left Fine Temple. Before he could say ¡°I¡¯ll see you-off¡±, she ran away. Lincoln Nash looked at her back, gently fiddled with the prayer beads on his wrist, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. She forgot to return the suit to him. Raindrops dripped down the eaves andnded on his heart¡­ T¡­¡­ ¡± Za heads to the airport as the shuttle pulls onto the tarmac. After getting out of the car, she quickly ran towards Stephen Vargas. ¡°elder brother!¡± ¡°Theodore looked at Za who camete, ¡°Stinky girl, why are you here now?¡± Where did you go to make trouble again? ¡± Scarlet Trevino twisted ¡°Theodore¡¯s thigh and he shut up immediately. Stephen Vargas looked at Za with gentle eyes, full of doting, ¡°Brother didn¡¯t see you, so he won¡¯t leave without saying anything.¡± Brother, this is for you.¡± Za stuffed the amulet into Stephen Vargas¡¯ hands, ¡°I¡¯lle back to Houston to find you as soon as I finish my work here.¡± Stephen Vargas raised his hand to hold her wrist, pulled her forward, and then whispered in her ear¡­ ¡°Is this amulet specially asked for me?¡± Za nodded reassuringly. Stephen Vargas smiled heartily, ¡°It hurts, it¡¯s worth it.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°How can any injury be worth it?¡± Za frowned dissatisfiedly, and said noblely and coldly, ¡°Listen to me! No more injuries!¡± Stephen Vargas joked: ¡°Well, I listen to my sister.¡± Then, he gripped the amulet tightly, put it on his heart, and boarded the ne. ¡°Theodore exhorted:¡± Wife, the son is in your hands. ¡± Scarlet Trevino had to keep an eye on Stephen Vargas and was toozy to talk to Theodore, and replied casually: ¡°I know, I know.¡± ¡°Theodore: Woohoo, my wife is perfunctory¡­ Inside the terminal building, a slender man stood in front of the ss, watching the scene in the distance. The intimacy of the siblings is unobstructed Chapter 48 Chapter 48 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 48 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Za, can you calm down, you moth Lincoln Nash¡¯s eyes dimmed instantly, and the coffee brown eyes seemed to be deep holes, unfathomable. ¡°Aziel Brewer, investigate Stephen Vargas. ¡°yes.¡± Lincoln Nash raised his hand, caressed the prayer beads on his wrist, and turned to leave. Not long after, the ne took off. Za returns home with ¡®Theodore. ¡°Theodore looked at the suit she was wearing and asked: ¡°Now it¡¯s popr for girls to wear men¡¯s clothing?¡± ¡± Za froze, quickly looking down at the suit on her body. Only then did she realize that she forgot to return the suit to Lincoln Nash! Za noticed ¡°Theodore¡¯s strange eyes, and immediately said nonsense: ¡°Yes, this is called oversize. ¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Theodore didn¡¯t tell the truth. Za was lost in thought, instead of bickering with ¡°Theodore, she thought about returning the suit to Lincoln Nash. But she didn¡¯t know where he lived, and she didn¡¯t have his contact information¡­ But this suit must always be returned to its original owner. Za turned to look at ¡°Theodore. Theodore shivered, ¡°What are you doing looking at your father?¡± ¡± ¡°Dad, how many years has our Qingwu coffee signed with Lincoln Nash?¡± ¡°Three years, what happened?¡± Za continued to ask: ¡°Coffee bean sales, is he solely responsible?¡± ¡°The agency rights of well-known coffee beans are all in his hands.¡± Sure enough, the end of the universe is monopoly! Za knows that Lincoln Nash is more than just a coffee bean business. ¡°Then¡­can you give me his contact information?¡± ¡°What kind of moth are you trying to torment again?¡± want to be his agent.¡± ¡°Theodore: ?? In the end, ¡°Theodore gave Za the contact information of Lincoln Nash. He kept telling her: ¡°No matter who you torment, what kind of moth you torment, just don¡¯t torment Lincoln Nash! He is my savior, he has kindness to me, and the kindness of every drop of water will be repaid, not to mention¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Theodore hesitated, ¡°In short, don¡¯t bother him!¡± ¡± Za: ¡°Did I push it that much?¡± ¡°You have.¡± On the way home, the locals kept talking. ¡°Have you heard? Cash¡¯s body floated to the downstream town. He has been dead for several days!¡± ¡°Of course I heard about it. It was my nephew¡¯s friend who discovered it. The person has changed beyond recognition. After doing some identification, it is confirmed that it is Cash! I heard that there is something missing down here.¡± ¡°Are you telling the truth? Is he really dead? Out of breath? Can¡¯t he be saved?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re all sent to the funeral parlor!¡± The locals talked about it in various ways, but none of them felt sad or sympathetic. They all smiled brightly like flowers. Za vaguely heard their conversation. She investigated Cash¡¯s various evidences and wanted to put him in prison and never get out for the rest of his life! But now it seems that it is useless, and it is dead, it is really a bit cheap for him! ¡°Theodore, have you heard? That goddamn Cash is rotten and dead! Something happened to the guy below him, and something went wrong! What a delight! ¡± The locals saw ¡°Theodore and Za and happily shared the good news with them. ¡°Theodore immediately stopped and said: ¡°Dangelo Copnd, stop talking, my daughter is timid, she can¡¯t listen to this, she will have nightmares. ¡® Za: ?? After returning home, Za went back to her room and changed into clean clothes. She hung up the suit, only to find that there were obvious ck stains on the cuffs. Probably when she put it on her body, she identally rubbed it somewhere? Za, in a suit, headed to the dry cleaners in town. The boss looked at the stain on the cuffs, ¡°It¡¯s probably paint or paint? It¡¯s hard to wash, and the fabric of the suit is not ordinary, it¡¯s purely handmade. We dare not wash such a good suit. If it is damaged, then It¡¯s troublesome.¡± Za understands her boss¡¯ concerns. This hand-made high-end suit was stained. Even if it was cleaned, there N?velDrama.Org holds this content. would be some problems with the cuffs. People with status like Lincoln Nash probably wouldn¡¯t want it. She thought about it, should she pay him one? After leaving the dry cleaner, Za sent Lincoln Nash a text. ¡°Hi, Mr. Nash, I¡¯m Za, the suit is damaged, back to Houston, I¡¯ll reimburse you for a new one, what do you think?¡± Lincoln Nash saw the text message and called back. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 15 April 202315 April 2023 15 April 202315 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 49 Chapter 49 ckmail Za was stunned for two seconds when she saw the number. After the call came through, Lincoln''s voice could be heard. "Is this your phone number?" "Yes." Za replied and asked again, "Mr. Nash, I willpensate you with a new suit. Do you think it''s OK?" "Yes." "After I return to Houston, I will contact you." "OK." After the call ended, Lincoln stood on the balcony and looked at Za, who was holding a bag with one hand and a mobile phone with another hand. He raised his lips slightly and saved her phone number. He had got her contact information so easily. ... Za put away the clothes and wanted to go to the stall to take a look. She took out her phone and opened PerfectHome. When she saw 766 orders, she was shocked! There were a total of 766 households of residents who wanted to rebuild the house! In other words, all of them were involved in the project! Ira did a good job! Twilight Studio''s ranking had already risen to the fifteenth! The ranking was based onprehensive data, and the scale of the studio was also very important! Her next step was to expand the studio! ... After a few days of publicity, the project was at the final stage. Ira sat alone, drawing the architectural blueprint. When Ira saw Za, he looked at her from head to toe. "Za! It''s good that you are fine! I have great news to tell you!" "I saw it." Za waved her phone. "The house group purchase project. You did a good job." "This is not my own credit. The volunteers sent by David helped me a lot. I couldn''t persuade thest dozen families. It was Mr. Vargas who went tomunicate with each family early in the morning!" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Za was stunned. "You said ... my dad. He..." Ira nodded hard. "Mr. Vargas helped a lot!" Za raised the corners of her lips and smiled. She knew that her father loved her, though he seldom said the word. Za looked at Ira and said again, "We can find the local construction team to build the houses so that the residents can be more reassured. If we can let the construction team join Twilight Studio, that will be great!" There were only two construction teams under Twilight Studio''s studio. They were no match for the top tenpanies. If they wanted to expand the studio and improve the ranking of PerfectHome, they needed more construction teams. They needed badly to cooperate with reliable construction teams. Ira got her meaning. "I will definitely try my best and make them part of our studio!" "Ira, thepany is lucky to have you." "Thank you for thepliment." Suddenly, a burst of crying sounded, and a figure rushed to the stall! "You''re such a vicious woman! It''s you! It''s you who killed my son. You killed him! "My son is lying in the funeral parlor. Give my son back! You''re the culprit!" A woman cried and looked heartbroken. She tightly grabbed the stall and pounded hard. She knelt on the ground like a shrew! Ira wanted to pull the woman away, but he was knocked away by the man who rushed up! The man was about sixty years old, and he seemed to be the husband of the woman. They made a scene and people were crowding over. Listening to the discussions, Za knew that this couple was Cash''s parents! Cash''s father, Darian Cook, looked at Za and said in a low voice, "Ms. Vargas, as long as you give us 160 thousand dors and pay for our son''s funeral, we will leave immediately and everyone will be fine! Otherwise, we will never leave!" Cash''s parents were also scoundrels! Za looked up and said coldly, "You want to ckmail me, right? Stop dreaming!" The next second, Darian leaned back and staggered a few steps back. He also cried with Cash''s mother, Lillian Marely. "My poor son... I want my son!" Lillian had an ever more dramatic expression. She covered her chest and looked ugly. She kept shouting, feigning a heart attack. "I ... I have heart disease!" What ame act. Za slightly frowned. When facing a rogue, the first thing to do was to be more shameless than the rogue! Chapter 50 Chapter 50 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 50 Chapter 50 The tearing battle is staged, who the f*ck is not a showman Immediately, she covered her chest with one hand and supported the table of the booth with the other. She was trembling all over, and her rapid breathing sounded, attracting everyone¡¯s attention! Soon, her eye circles were red, and the pear blossoms were raining, so I felt sorry for her, she can be called the originator of green coffee! Mr. Cook Mrs. Cook saw this scene, and the two of them also looked at each other, their eyes widened, not understanding what was going on! Seeing this, Ira Hudson was frightened and quickly supported Za. Za passed out! ¡°Za! Za!¡± Ira Hudson yelled in terror. Za¡¯ fingers gently tugged at Ira Hudson¡¯s sleeve, beckoning him. The next second, Ira Hudson understood and began to cry bitterly. ¡°Wake up! What¡¯s going on¡­don¡¯t scare me! Wooo000!¡± ¡°It must be forced by them! These two culprits actually bullied you, a little girl! It¡¯s really unreasonable!¡± Ira Hudson was bluffing, screaming, crying and shouting. The ruffian Cash is dead, his parents are not to be feared! And ¡°Theodore has a high reputation locally, and Za, Za, is also very famous. Seeing Za fainted, everyone immediately condemned Mr. Cook and Xue Mu, and even surrounded the two of them! Among the crowd, some people called the police, and some called the ambnce¡­ The scene is chaotic! Suddenly, a man appeared! Za felt that most of the light in front of her eyes was blocked, and a force pulled her into her arms! Then, a mask with a portable oxygen bottle was ced over her mouth and nose. She continues to breathe oxygen¡­ This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. But I don¡¯t know who is delivering oxygen to her? About ten secondster, she opened her eyes little by little, and the string of Buddhist beads on her wrist came into her sight first¡­ Lincoln Nash? Za froze for three seconds, then held the oxygen bottle with both hands, pretending to inhale oxygen vigorously. Later, the police arrived and took Mr. Cook and Mrs. Cook away for investigation. The locals spit at each other and scolded the two of them all over the ce! ¡°The sons are dead, and the old onese out to be monsters! Shameless!¡± ¡°What have they done to Za? Her eyes are wet and tears areing out! I can¡¯t breathe!¡± ¡°¡±How much have Theodore and Za done for us locals? The Xue family is a thing of conscience! They deserve to die son! Everyone is very concerned about Za, scrambling to ask about her situation. Za nodded and smiled, indicating that she was fine, and everyone felt relieved, and dispersed one after another, busying with their own affairs. ¡°Za, are you alright?¡± Ira Hudson looked at Za, feeling a little worried. After all, the scene just now couldn¡¯t be seen as an act! ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Za replied in the affirmative. Lincoln Nash smiled and didn¡¯t say much, but put the oxygen cylinder on her booth. ¡°This one, Ms. Vargas keeps it.¡¯ Then, he fiddled with the prayer beads on his wrist, and before Za could react, he turned and left¡­ The story of Cash¡¯s parents making a scene at the stall and nearly killing Za spread around the town. This story has been passed on from ten to ten, and there are all kinds of words! But no one spoke for Mr. Cook and Mrs. Cook, everyone was crying for Za! Many people saw ¡°Theodore, and hurriedly asked with concern, expressing their concern for Za. Some of the neighbors who lived nearby specially sent melons, fruits and vegetables grown by themselves, chickens, ducks, fish and geese, and a live rabbit. ¡°Theodore declined again and again, but couldn¡¯t hold back everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, and finally had to ept them all. Za returned to the small coffee bean house, looked at the things on the ground, and was suddenly confused. Knowing that the neighbors sent her to make up her body, she also felt warm in her heart. ¡°Theodore snorted twice. ¡°Now you, Za, are much more famous than me. Everyone cares about your body. Others are the daughter of the sea, but you have be the daughter of Mist Mountain Town. Everyone treats you like a daughter.¡± Is the little old man jealous? ¡°Then I only have one dad!¡± Za answered kindly. ¡°Theodore hides the corners of his upturned mouth, lowers his head to move things in, and Za wants to help. ¡°Sit down for me! Don¡¯t turn around and get asthma again!¡± ¡°Dad, my asthma has been cured a long time ago.¡± The doctor said that the probability of her asthma recurring is very low, and it is normal to have one or two asional episodes, but just now, she was faking it. ¡®Theodore shot her a re. Za immediately sat down obediently. A lively little rabbit jumped to her feet, and she immediately picked it up. ¡°Are there any neighbors who gave rabbits?¡± Za feeds a bunny with fresh vegetable leaves. ¡°The neighbor said that making spicy rabbit head tastes amazing!¡± Za found a cage and raised the bunny. Then she called Leroy Nelson. She told him to keep the fact that Stephen Vargas was injured a secret, otherwise the stock would dive and shareholders would take the opportunity to find fault, and the loss would outweigh the gain. Immediately afterwards, Za asked him to help take stock of the luxury cars in the garage. At this moment, ¡°Theodore put the stewed pudding in her hand, pretending to be indifferent and asked¡­ ¡°Why are you taking stock of the car?¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 51 By 8 April 20238 April 20235 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Legacy ¡°Ding! Wee to Fuentes Secondhand Cars. There is no middleman pocketing the difference!¡± The voice of the robot customer service sounded¡­ Za¡¯s phone showed the interface of the website of Fuentes Secondhand Cars. Theodore shouted loudly, ¡°You want to sell a car?¡± Za nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you lose your money in your group buying project?¡± Theodore looked at her and guessed. Za shook her head. ¡°A group buying model ends with small profits but quick turnover. It won¡¯t be a loss.¡± ¡°Then why do you want to sell your car?¡± ¡°In the process of repairing Snow Building, we have to pay the money first. I must have enough cash flow. Moreover, I intend to expand the scale of the studio, so I need to sell a few cars for capital turnover.¡± The cars that were sold could be bought back, but one could not get the missed chance back! Within a month, the studio must make it into the top ten and get the Sea Museum project! Theodore said, ¡°Twilight Studio belongs to the Vargas Group. Your brother will pay you.¡± Za just shook her head. Twilight Studio had lost so much money for years. It was already lucky that it was able to survive. Za did not want to make things difficult for Stephen, nor did she want others to talk about her. She wanted those shareholders to shut up. ¡°Za,e with me.¡± Theodore understood the reason for her shaking her head. His expression was serious as he walked upstairs. Za was a little confused. Her father today was a little abnormal¡­ After entering the study upstairs, Theodore went to open the safe. Za immediately covered her eyes. ¡°Naughty girl, what are you covering your eyes for? The Vargas family will be yours in the end, kantor 51 won¡¯t it?¡± won¡¯t Za heard this and smiled again. ¡°The best daddy in the world!¡± Back then, Za insisted on marrying Simon and broke Theodore¡¯s heart. If they could let go of the past and break the ice between them this time, it would be worth it even if Za had to sell all the cars! ¡°Stop ttering me! It¡¯s useless!¡± With that, Theodore opened the safe, took out a leather file bag, and handed it to Za. ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± Za took it with both hands and opened the leather bag. When she saw the documents inside, she was extremely shocked. The number on top of it was so much that it was impossible to count. She only knew how much it was when she saw the words on the side! An inheritance of hundreds of billions of dors? ¡°This was left to you by your grandfather. He skipped over all of us and gave you all the family property of the Trevino family for several generations.¡± Upon hearing that, Za was so moved that her eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Your grandfather once participated in the construction work of Snow Building. If he knew that you were in charge of the repair work of Snow Building now, he would definitely be very happy and feel that he had a great sessor.¡± Za¡¯s grandfather, Tim Trevino, was a well-known architect and a professor in the architecture field. The Trevino family had always been low-key. No one knew who Tim¡¯s daughter was, and no one knew that he actually had an asset of hundreds of billions of dors! The outside world only knew that Tim, a well-known architect, died in a car ident. Za did not speak. Her hand that was holding the document trembled as her tears fell¡­ Seeing this, Theodore walked to Za¡¯s side and gently patted her shoulder. ¡°In the past, you insisted on marrying Simon. I forcefully suppressed the matter of the inheritance. Now that you have divorced him and drawn a clear line with him, the legacy will naturally return to Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g the original owner. ¡°Za, go ahead and do what you want. You have enough confidence and ability. Go climb to the peak of the construction industry with your dreams and grandfather¡¯s expectations!¡± As he spoke, Theodore became excited and moved, and tears streamed down his face. ¡°There is a notebook of your grandfather here. He specifically told me to hand it over to you. Take a look at it yourself. I¡¯ll go and mourn your grandfather¡­¡± As his voice fell, Theodore quickly wiped away his tears and walked out of the study. Za took out her grandfather¡¯s notebook from the leather bag. This was Tim¡¯s lifelong hard work. It recorded countless buildings, references, and exnations, all of which were of the utmost importance! No wonder Tim told Theodore to personally hand it over to her¡­ At the same time, in a small room not far away. Theodore held a candle in his hand as he looked at Tim¡¯s portrait. He was exceptionally respectful towards Tim. ¡°Tim, nine years ago, you died in Snow Building. Now, Snow Building is being repaired by Za. Was it you who guided her to find out the truth? ¡°Should I tell her about your ¡­ mysterious death in Snow Building¡¯s fire?¡± Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 17 April 202317 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 52 Chapter 52 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 52 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 52 Chapter 52 A Trending Topic Theodore knew that the fire at Snow Building nine years ago was definitely not simple! Investigating the truth was bound to be very dangerous! Theodore was worried about Za¡¯s safety, but he did not want Tim to die strangely! All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Theodore hesitated, unable to make up his mind. That night, Za sat by the window and flipped through her grandfather¡¯s notes. For every word, every piece of manuscript, she read them very seriously. Even if it was a small part or a detail, she still read carefully. Suddenly, her phone rang continuously, interrupting Za¡¯s thoughts. Za picked up her phone and found the dozens of Line messages on her phone, all of which were sent by Linda! ¡°Za, you became a trending topic again! ¡°Hurry up and look! Who is the man with you in the rain? ¡°I don¡¯t know who found out that the woman in the photo was you. When the news spread, it soon became a trending topic. ¡°However, I have checked the person who took this photo. It was taken by a photographer when he was climbing the mountain!¡± Za clicked on the trending topic list and saw the photo. It was the scene that she and Lincoln found shelter under the eaves this morning. In the photo, she wore Lincoln¡¯s suit, and her profile was clearly visible. Lincoln did not show his face, but his figure was tall and straight, noble and charming. Theizens were all excited. Manymented, ¡°The most beautiful scene is finding a shelter under the eaves with you on a rainy day.¡± This photo went viral. And that spot became a new tourist-attracting destination in Mist Mountain! Linda¡¯s Line message came again. ¡°Tell me! Who is this man? Although he is about the same height as your brother, it is definitely not him! Just tell me who he is!¡± Za replied, ¡°A passer by.¡± When Simon saw this trending topic, his face instantly stiffened! Who was it that dared to get close to his woman? Simon clicked the photo and erged it. Simon had never done such a stupid thing in his life! Now, for her, he had done it¡­. Then Simon noticed the bracelet on the man¡¯s wrist! It was unique! Just the same as Lincoln¡¯s bracelet! Lincoln? Simon quickly went through the discharge procedures and went to the hotel in town to see Lincoln. Lincoln was writing with a pen in his hand. Simon got straight to the point. ¡°Lincoln, you went to St Paul¡¯s Church this morning?¡± ¡°Last night.¡± ¡°You met Za this morning?¡± Simon changed the way he asked. ¡°I was taking shelter from the rain. She was just passing by.¡± Simon looked at Lincoln¡¯s indifferent expression. There was no strangeness in his expression. He was still a gentleman who was upright and tender. Right, how could Lincoln be interested in his nephew¡¯s wife? Simon thought that it seemed like this was just a misunderstanding. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Lincoln raised his eyelids. As an elder, he expressed his concern to Simon. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I gotta go.¡± Simon nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Although they were about the same age, they didn¡¯t talk much. After Simon left, Lincoln kept writing. Not long after, he put down the pen. ¡°Aziel. Frame it.¡± Lincoln ordered and left. Aziel quickly stepped forward. He carefully picked up the paper, but he couldn¡¯t recognize the two lines of words on it! Aziel looked at it for a while but could not identify what Lincoln had written¡­ ¡°Aziel, what are you looking at?¡± A bodyguard asked curiously as he watched Aziel bring the paper over horizontally. ¡°Well!¡± Aziel cleared his throat. ¡°The calligraphy is really exquisite! It¡¯s strong and powerful, but it doesn¡¯t lose its elegance!¡± ¡°Aziel, what is written on it?¡± The bodyguard poked his head out and looked, Aziel rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Read it yourself!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The bodyguard pointed at the words on it and read them intermittently¡­ Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 7 April 20237 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 53 Chapter 53 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 53 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Suitcases ¡°What rain, what eaves¡­¡± Aziel put away the paper andined, ¡°Illiterate! Just go to do your job!¡± The bodyguard scratched his head and quickly left. Aziel looked at the calligraphy again. He couldn¡¯t understand it. He really couldn¡¯t understand it¡­ The next day, the group buying project was sessfullypleted. Ira and a few of the local construction teams had a long talk. Finally, when they heard that it was Za who opened the studio, they agreed one after another. Although they had joined Twilight Studio, they were restricted and could not take over other work. However, when it was off-season, they did not have to worry about not being able to have a job. In fact, to them, the benefits were greater than the disadvantages. Moreover, Za had specially modified the contract, promising that their future annual ie would be more than ever before! After three days, the six local construction teams officially signed two agreements with Twilight Studio. One was the contract to join Twilight Studio, and the other was about the construction of the houses in the town. The members of the six construction teams were all vigers from Mistville, so they often met and were familiar with each other. In the past, they always fought for business, so they were not so friendly to each other. Now, they were amiable, shaking hands and speaking in harmony. They would cooperate and work together! In this regard, the locals were full of praise for Za! After the contract was signed, the person in charge of the construction team downloaded PerfectHome, submitted the information, and became the construction team under the lead of Twilight Studio. After all the review materials were verified, the ranking of Twilight Studio rose two ces and was ranked thirteen! Then, Ira chose an auspicious date to start the construction of the project. On the day of the ceremony, Za was particrly eye-catching among the crowd. Simon stood on the bridge, and the passers by came and forth. But he could only see her¡­. ¡°Za, you¡¯ve done so much for me. It¡¯s time for me to do something for you. Simon frowned and looked at the ranking list of PerfectHome on the phone. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. In addition to the Russo Group, there were also nine otherpanies. When everything was done, Za and Ira were ready to return to Houston. Theodore said that he didn¡¯t want Za to be there and kept driving her away, telling her to hurry back to Houston and let her mothere. However, when Za was about to leave, he prepared a lot of luggage for her. Za focused on the repair blueprint of Snow Building and did not stop Theodore. Anyway, she was going to take the Vargas family¡¯s private jet. As long as his father was happy, he could let her take as many things as he wanted. He could not possibly fill an entire ne. Ira stood to the side, his eyes wide open as he watched Theodore pack the things. He had seen some parents pack food and clothes for their children, but this was the first time he had seen someone pack antiques¡­ Theodore put many famous paintings and antiques into Za¡¯s suitcases. My goodness, is Za going to run a museum? ¡°Mr. Vargas.¡± Ira said, ¡°These antiques and paintings are all your collections, right? Are you willing to give them all to Za?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m willing to. I still have several warehouses of these things!¡± Ira was dumbfounded, ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t understand the world of rich people!¡± In the end, Theodore prepared twenty-eight suitcases of antiques for Za. Za turned down theputer and was stunned when she saw the luggage in the garden. ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t this too much?¡± ¡°Is it enough for you to sell?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Theodore red at her. ¡°The cars in the garage are all your favorites. The Ferrari is my gift for your eighteenth birthday. I won¡¯t allow you to sell the gift I gave to you!¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t sell it.¡± Za smiled charmingly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m rich enough now. Why do I have to sell cars?¡± ¡°Who knows if you will run out of your money?¡± Za was amused. Dad, you think too highly of me! That¡¯s hundreds of billions of dors! At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Za and Ira boarded the ne. Before leaving, Theodore repeatedly exhorted.. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 9 April 20239 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 54 Chapter 54 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 54 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Norah Is Released ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you are done with the legacy, antiques, and paintings. You will inherit my asset after all, but you must never provoke my savior! Do you understand?¡± Za was speechless. Why would she provoke Lincoln? Did she have nothing to do? Za repeated ¡°I understand¡± several times. Only then did Theodore reluctantly rest assured. He then put a hard little thing into her hand. Za spread out her palm and saw that it was the ring she had lost in the mountains. Once again, she lost it and regained it. Za immediately put it on and waved at Theodore. All the luggage was transported to the ne, except for the cage with the little rabbit. Za carefully carried it. ¡°Za, you have a rabbit?¡± Ira looked at the cage in Za¡¯s hand. ¡°A neighbor gave it to me.¡± Za was worried that if she left it there, it would really be someone¡¯s food, so she decided to take it with her. ¡°This rabbit looks really strange. It¡¯s white all over and only has a little ck on its head. What¡¯s its name?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Spicy.¡± Ira was dumbfounded for two seconds. The rabbit in the cage ¡°trembled¡± too. The ne took off, and four hourster, it arrived in Houston on time. Linda had received Za¡¯s flight information in advance and had specially driven her Santana to pick up Za. ¡°Za!¡± When Linda saw Za, she immediately rushed up to hug Za. Then, Za introduced Ira to Linda and the two shook hands. Ira went to the agency and signed a contract to rent Q11 Building. Za and Linda went to Bridgnd Vi. She had promised Stephen that she would go to see him once she returned to Houston! Santana steadily drove on the road. ¡°Za, there is a piece of news that I have not told you yet! Norah was released and it was said that she had an intermittent mental illness! I checked and found that it was the Russo family who bailed her.¡± ¡°The Russo family?¡± Linda nodded, ¡°Yes, but this has nothing to do with your ex-husband. It was his father who bailed Norah.¡± ¡°Palmer?¡± ¡°Yes, Norah¡¯s mother, Ezra, is Palmer¡¯s first love. The rtionship between the two is ambiguous.¡± Linda continued to gossip enthusiastically, ¡°For the sake of money and status, Ezra was ready to risk anything. When she was young, in order to snatch the female lead, she was able to do anything she could.¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you exposed this matter?¡± It was impossible for Streamer News to not reveal such a piece of breaking news! It could make Streamer News famous instantly. ¡°You were the Russo family¡¯s daughter-inw in the past. For your sake, I have to let the Russo family go.¡± Za smiled. Now, there was no need to let the Russo family off. When they were waiting for the red light, Linda turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Za, have you thought of what to do?¡± ¡°What to do?¡± ¡°Of course it is about how to send Norah to prison again?¡± Linda pped her thigh anxiously. ¡°If I send her in, Palmer will bail her again. I won¡¯t waste my time!¡± ¡°Are we going to let her go just like that?¡± The corners of Za¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, revealing an imperceptible smile. ¡°I wonder if Palmer will still protect Norah when he is in trouble?¡± When Linda heard Za¡¯s words, she instantly understood! ¡°Za, I am looking forward to it!¡± Linda rubbed her hands excitedly. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± As soon as Za finished speaking, they heard a ¡°bang¡±! Linda¡¯s Santana moved forward a few inches and was rear-ended! Linda and Za got out of the car one after another, and the driver of the Bentley in the back also opened the door. A woman dressed in elegant clothes got out of the car and entered their line of sight. ¡°Za. It¡¯s Ezra,¡± Linda recognized her at a nce. Then, Norah also got out of the car. The moment Norah saw Za, her expression instantly became ferocious! Za raised her eyebrows. Fine, one will alwayse across her enemies! Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 55 Chapter 55 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 55 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 55 Chapter 55 The Bus ¡°Za! It¡¯s you!¡± Norah red at her fiercely and immediately wanted to rush up, but she was pulled back by Ezra. ¡°Norah, what did I tell you? You have to be humble and polite to those who don¡¯t have the same status as you.¡± Ezra¡¯s expression and words were more elegant and decent than Norah¡¯s, but every word she said was like a bullet! Norah was reluctant to let go as she said, ¡°Mom, this woman, she¡­¡±¡® ¡°Alright! Remember who you are!¡± Ezra immediately interrupted her, ¡°Why bother with those bumpkins?¡± The more Linda listened, the more furious she became. Linda was about to curse Ezra. As soon as she opened her mouth, she would fight back. Za knew Linda¡¯s temper, so she immediately reached out and pulled Linda. Then, Za smiled and said gracefully. ¡°How can we bepared with you, Ms. Grimes? You are at the peak of your career as a top actress who will take off her clothes for her professional needs, and I think many audiences have seen it. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean by bumpkins. But I believe you are never a bumpkin who is too shy to take off her clothes before a man she barely knows, right?¡± Za spoke in a carefree manner, and these two simple words were directly fatal! ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many men, so they may be used to that, right?¡± Linda burst out Ezra looked at Za in front of her and suppressed her anger. She could only smile. After all, there were already passers-by who recognized her¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t that Ezra?¡± ¡°Yes! The stepmother in ¡®The Grand Mansion¡¯!¡± ¡°And the third mistress in ¡®Golden Days¡¯!¡± Oh, so Ezra changed to y the role of mistress. Linda made a phone call and the traffic police rushed over. Ezra was in full charge andpensated ording to the rule The rear of the Santana was seriously damaged and it was immediately dragged away. After the traffic police left, Ezra said, ¡°I think you don¡¯t have to get this car repaired. The total price is only thousands of dors.¡± As Ezra spoke, she opened her handbag and handed a stack of cash to Za, ¡°Your car has been taken away. Take a taxi back.¡± Norah leaned against the Bentley and smiled proudly. This stack of cash was like their charity. Seeing that Za and Linda had no intention of taking the money, Ezra smiled even more gently, but her words were full of humiliation! ¡°Nowadays, mobile payment is more popr. I didn¡¯t bring so much cash with me, but this money must be enough to take a bus, right? Just ept it.¡± Za raised her eyebrows and crossed her hands. She had no intention of reaching out to take the money. ¡°Ms. Grimes, you¡¯re really used to the bus. And you are so generous because of it. You should keep the money for yourself. Our car has arrived.¡± Just now, when the traffic police were handling the ident, Za sent a text to Leroy. Right now, Leroy had already driven her 18-year-old birthday present over! Za secretly mocked Ezra for being a bus as any man could get on her. Ezra naturally knew her implication! But it was in broad daylight, and Ezra was a celebrity, so she couldn¡¯t do anything too extreme! Just as Ezra was about to mock the car that Za and Linda would take, she turned around¡­ And she waspletely dumbfounded! Ezra¡¯s hand that was holding a stack of cash frozepletely, and this time, the only remaining smile on her face could no longer be maintained! ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a Ferrari? What¡¯s there to be proud of? It¡¯s simr to our car!¡± Norah muttered. At this moment, the passers-by on the side let out exmations! Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 7 April 20237 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 56 Chapter 56 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 56 By 8 April 20238 April 20232 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Because of Za ¡°Wow, look! That¡¯s the King of Ferrari!¡± ¡°Is this car expensive?¡± ¡°Of course! One has to buy five Ferrari cars before he has the right to buy it, and only the super VIP who doesn¡¯t have a record of selling his cars can buy it, so the second-hand price of this car is even more expensive!¡± Ezra and Norah froze. Norah was so furious that she stomped her feet. ¡°Isn¡¯t she being kept by Stephen? What¡¯s so great about it? The women being kept are all bitches!¡± When Ezra heard Norah¡¯s words, it was as if her own daughter was humiliating her, and her expression turned sullen! Ezra nced at Norah and said happily, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Get in the car!¡± Norah got into the car resentfully. Ezra gritted her teeth! Za, I won¡¯t let you have an easy time! Along the way, Linda smiled happily and immediately told Leroy about what happened. ¡°Oh, I think of what they look like as if they have suffered a lot! I feel so happy!¡± Wonderful! It was fucking wonderful! When Leroy heard this, he also became happy. ¡°Ms. Mills, it¡¯s not that I want to judge you. It doesn¡¯t matter that you usually drive a Santana. How can you pick up Ms. Vargas in a Santana?¡± ¡°I just got a driver¡¯s license and my driving skills are not good. I was worried that I would have a car ident, so I might as well buy a second-hand Santana! I want to practice my driving skills and then change to a good car!¡± As she spoke, Linda patted her thigh! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Ezra would rear-end me when I stopped there at the red light. She can even drive a Bentley with her damn driving skills. Do I need to worry about my driving skills? I¡¯ll go Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 15 April 202315 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 57 Chapter 57 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 57 By 8 April 20238 April 20232 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Who Else Take a Fancy to Za? Za and Stephen looked at each other¡­ Za felt that she couldn¡¯t be more embarrassed¡­ Fortunately, she reacted quickly and ran out. ¡°Stephen, I didn¡¯t know that you were¡­¡± Naked. Stephen didn¡¯t care. What surprised him was¡­ He thought it would take a few more days before he could see Za, but he didn¡¯t expect to see her so soon. He put on his ck pajamas and buttoned up in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± When Za heard that, she poked her head out and looked towards the bedroom. ¡°Stephen, I really didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± She really did not know that he was naked and was wearing clothes! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you did it on purpose. You¡¯re not someone else.¡± Za was the person in his heart. ¡°In that case, it doesn¡¯t seem improper. After all, I am your younger sister.¡± Moreover, shirtless men weremon in the summer. Whenever Za went to a park to take a stroll, there would always be a shirtless man jogging, or some old man just wearing under waists walking around. ¡°Just ¡­ my sister?¡± Stephen frowned and whispered. Za came back to her senses. ¡°Stephen, what did you say?¡± She did not hear it. ¡°I say, why are you back so soon? Have you finished dealing with the matters in Mistville?¡± Za nodded and told Stephen all the news. She also praised Ira. When Stephen heard her praise for Ira, although he was a little unhappy, he still had a doting smile on his handsome face. ¡®Ira is hired by me and works for you. This is what he should do.¡± ¡°Ira Then, Stephen teased Za and said again, ¡°Don¡¯t always praise him. Pride makes people regress. In the future, please praise me more. My Lady, what do you think?¡± Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories N?velDrama.Org holds this content. CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 58 Chapter 58 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 58 By 8 April 20238 April 20235 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Ruin the Russo Family Theodore said confidently, ¡°When Za came to the airport that day, the suit she wore was Lincoln¡¯s.¡± ¡°What? Are you sure?¡± ¡°A hundred percent. There may be countless striped suits in the world, but few of them have jade buttons.¡± Theodore chuckled as he spoke. ¡°I asked her if men¡¯s clothing was in fashion now. She reacted quickly, but on no ground could she fool me.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Scarlet facepalmed. For the first time, she had a headache. Theodore, on the other hand, was d. ¡°What¡¯s wrong if Za can be with Stephen? I¡¯m d to see that. After all, it will be internal affairs.¡± He thought, we raised Stephen. We know better than anyone what kind of person he is. ¡°What are you talking about? Za has always thought of Stephen as her brother.¡± ¡°There is Lincoln, and there is Simon. What happens next all depends on Stephen.¡± Scarlet felt frustrated. ¡°Fine. They can work it out themselves. I¡¯ll walk away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Za is so quick-witted. No one can bully her. You just need to take care of me.¡± Scarlet smiled, ¡°Scram!¡± At the same time, Za was in the master bedroom. She was telling Stephen about her ns. She wanted Twilight Studio to be independent. At present, although Twilight Studio had the Vargas Group backing it up, every movement was restrained by thetter, and there was little room for her to do something. What was more, the shareholders had always been dissatisfied with Twilight Studio. It would be killing two birds with one stone by making Twilight Studio independent and disassociating it from the Vargas Group. Stephen had no objection to Za¡¯s decision. He fully supported whatever she wanted to do, and he even wanted to use his money to buy Twilight Studio and give it to her. Za shook her head and handed the written contract to Stephen, insisting on buying Twilight Studio herself. ¡°Alright then. I see you are loaded now.¡± Stephen obviously knew that Za had inherited the great legacy. He smiled and signed the contract. ¡°Stephen, aren¡¯t you going to take a look at it?¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Then Stephen pointed to the bowl of soup on the side and then pointed to his mouth, indicating that Za could continue to feed him. Za couldn¡¯t help but grin and continued to feed him soup. The bowl of soup was quickly emptied. Stephen couldn¡¯t wait for more, yet the phone rang at this inopportune time. It was Ira. Immediately, Stephen had the urge to strangle Ira! Za answered the call. Ira said urgently, ¡°Za, thendlord of the Q11 Building on Peace Road went back on his word. He now refuses to rent to us. ¡°We agreed on the rent and the term of the lease, and I have already paid the deposit, but when I came to him to sign the contract today, he backed out. ¡°I talked to him for a long time, and then he told me the truth. The Russo family threatened him that if he dared to rent it to Twilight Studio, he would suffer.¡± Za thought, the Russo family? Judging by how Simon treats me right now, he wouldn¡¯t be so stupid. The rest of the Russo family hate me, but they wouldn¡¯t do such a thing either. There is only one possibility left then. It¡¯s Palmer. Ezra is indeed enchanting. And she acts quickly. Chapter 58 Ruin the Russo Family ¡°I see. Go back to the studio. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After hanging up the phone, Za was ready to go out. Stephen knew that the first step for Twilight Studio to disassociate was to move out of the Vargas Group¡¯s skyscraper. And if she wanted to expand her studio, she had to expand her office space first. In the entire Houston, apart from the Vargas Group¡¯s six skyscrapers, only Q11 Building was eptable in terms of size, location, and amenities. And the most important thing was that he would not allow anyone to bully Za. ¡°Za, do you want me to¡­¡± ¡°Stephen, Twilight Studio is no longer affiliated with the Vargas Group.¡± She thought, others don¡¯t know that I¡¯m the Vargas family¡¯s daughter. They only know that I am Simon¡¯s ex-wife, the most mysterious and outstanding graduate of the University of Houston. Other than that, I am somehow rted to Stephen. If he goes to war for me and goes against the Russo family, I¡¯m sure there will be more people gossiping. I don¡¯t care about gossip, but I don¡¯t want anyone to speak ill of Stephen ever again. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been officially announced yet, has it?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Stephen couldn¡¯t bear to see Za suffer a little, not to mention that the chief culprit was the Russo family. At the thought of Simon and Za¡¯s five years, Stephen wished he could ruin the Russo family utterly! Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 59 Chapter 59 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Do You Know What This ce is? ¡°Stephen, do you believe me?¡± Stephen¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Unconditionally,¡± Such a word stood for everything ¡°Alright then. Take care and focus on recuperating.¡± Za blinked at him, turned around, and walked out of the master bedroom. Seeing the look on her face, Stephen knew that she had already figured out the next step. ¡°If you need anything, call me at any time.¡± Za gestured at him with an ¡°OK¡± gesture, waved at him, and quickly went downstairs. Za told Linda about the independence of Twilight Studio. Linda immediately got down to it and arranged for the relevant content to be exposed. During these days, with Za¡¯s help, all the indexes of Streamer News had far exceeded expectations, and Linda earned a lot. Besties always helped each other and earned money together. Then Za drove her Lamborghini away. She went to have the estates notarized first, secretly inheriting the great legacy worth hundreds of billions of dors. After all the procedures were done, the papers in her name stuffed the Lamborghini¡¯s trunk. Then she went to the advertising shop, picked up the goods, and then went to the studio. ¡°Za, I have asked otherndlords with office buildings to rent. All of them went silent the second they heard that it was Twilight Studio studio that was going to rent their ces.¡± Ira was so angry that he scratched his head. ¡°Some even raised the rental price directly, asking for millions of dors. Clearly, they were rejecting us, right?¡± Za looked calm. ¡°No need to ask anymore. I¡¯m sure Palmer has already threatened all thendlords with office buildings in Houston.¡± ¡°What should we do then? We need to expand the scale. The present office space is not enough at all.¡± ¡°Bring a construction team and follow me.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Three minutester, a Benz G-ss led the way. It was followed by a few cars, speeding along the city road¡­. At the same time, Stephen was in Bridgnd Vi. After asking Linda, Stephen learned about what happened to them on the way. He thought, Ezra is behind this? And Palmer is involved as well. Also, there is the Russo family. How dare they bully Za? Stephen could not swallow his anger. He pondered for a long time and then dialed a number. After the call was connected, a very polite voice sounded. ¡°Mr. Vargas, good afternoon.¡± ¡°Mr. Guy, if I remember correctly, Potato Video¡¯s investment promotion conference will be held tonight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Vargas, you have a good memory. It¡¯s a pity that we cannot get you here tonight,¡± Hugh Guy said. ¡°Speaking of which, I am a Potato Video member. Mr. Guy, I wonder if the Vargas Group can have a chance to attend.¡± The whole purpose of the investment promotion conference was to attract investment. Hearing that Stephen was going to attend, Hugh immediately agreed without hesitation. ¡°Sure thing. We will be ttered if we can have the Vargas Group tonight. I will get someone to send the invitation letter right now.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Stephen said, ¡°I am abroad and can¡¯t attend in person, so I will send someone important to attend. Mr. Guy, no offense. ¡°And don¡¯t worry. The Vargas Group is always generous when ites to investment.¡± Hugh was shrewd, and he knew what Stephen meant. ¡°Mr. Vargas, thank you very much. The person you appoint will be well received.¡± ¡°Alright then, Mr. Guy. Please send the invitation letter to Za Vargas and address that she is from the Vargas Group.¡± Hugh was stunned for a few seconds. Everyone knew Za was Simon¡¯s ex-wife. And now, she was representing Stephen to attend the investment promotion conference. ¡°Sure thing. Rest assured, Mr. Vargas.¡± After some small talk, Stephen hung up the phone. In less than half an hour, Hugh personally sent the invitation letter over to show how much importance he attached to Stephen. Stephen opened the specially made invitation, looked at the words on the inside, and smiled with satisfaction. He thought, Za deserves such a kind of line-up. At the same time, led by the Benz G-ss, the cars entered the Riverside Vi Area, which was famous in Houston. The Riverside Vi Area was a well-known real estate in Houston. It came with six areas, and each area had eighteen vis. One¡¯s privacy was well-protected here. The area faced Brazos River, and the vi price here reached nearly 6,600 dors per square foot. Apparently, the Riverside Vi Area had an unassable ce in Houston¡¯s property market. ¡°Za, what are we doing here?¡± Ira asked in confusion. Za smiled and turned to look at the members of the construction crew getting off the cars. ¡°Remove all the fences in the vi garden.¡± There was a fence separating the vis. Ira was stunned for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Za, when did you take the order?¡± ¡°You remind me of something.¡± Za quickly took out her phone and set up a private ount of her own. Then she clicked on PerfectHome and ced an order after clicking on Twilight Studio. Before Ira could react to what she was doing, he heard a roar. ¡°What are you doing? Do you know what this ce is?¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 60 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 60 Chapter 60 These Vis Are Mine A woman rushed up right away and shouted arrogantly. ¡°I am Cami Bafford, the general housekeeper in charge of the whole vi area. Who permitted you to take down the fence? Did you get the owner¡¯s permission?¡± Ira reacted quickly. Seeing the woman rushing up, he directly blocked in front of Za. Za frowned and said coldly, ¡°I am the owner. These vis are mine.¡± Za¡¯s tone was so calm that the others failed to react for a while. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Ira thought at first that there might have been a misunderstanding here. After he came back to his senses, he wondered if he had been hearing things. ¡°Are you kidding? There are eighteen vis here. Not just one! Don¡¯t think you can trick me, just because you drive a Benz G-ss. Such a car is nothing in the Riverside Vi Area.¡± Za knew that it sounded like she was bragging when telling them that she owned all the vis in section one. No one would believe her. Yet she still figured that Cami¡¯s attitude and tone were outrageously uneptable. ¡°Get out of here now, or I will call the police!¡± Cami threatened. ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Za didn¡¯t bother to talk to Cami. Cami immediately called the police, saying that someone pretended to be a property owner, infiltrating the vi area and tearing down the garden fence. Soon, the police arrived and asked Za to show her ID card and property ownership certificate. They also asked her to take off her sunsses and hat to verify her identity. Za took off her sunsses and hat. She used her slender and fair fingers to stroke her long hair gently. She was so beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart tremble. She had been the trending topic for a few days now, and everyone in Houston knew her. The others were surprised, and Za noticed Cami¡¯s reaction. Cami¡¯s expression did not change at all, as if she already knew who Za was before Za removed her sunsses and hat. ¡°Your property ownership certificate,¡± the policeman said with a smile. Za walked to the Benz G-ss parked aside and opened the trunk in front of everyone. What they saw were property ownership certificates that filled the trunk. Everyone was utterly shocked. Za looked at the crowd and smiled, ¡°Wait for a second. It takes time to find it.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she searched through the pile of property ownership certificates. Ira opened his mouth wide and stuttered, ¡°Za, you¡­ Do you need sons?¡± Za casually replied, ¡°I need a grandson.¡± ¡°No problem! Grandma!¡± Za was speechless. Finally, she found all eighteen property ownership certificates and handed them to the police. The police confirmed that she was indeed the owner of those vis. They coordinated with the two sides, got Cami to apologize, and then contacted the property manager before leaving. Learning what had happened, the property manager rushed over at once and apologized to Za repeatedly. Za looked at Cami and said to the property manager briefly, ¡°Fire her.¡± The property manager nodded. Cami looked at Za contemptuously and said disdainfully, ¡°So what if you have so many vis? You trade your body for them. What¡¯s the big deal? So what if you fire me? I don¡¯t want to be a housekeeper for sluts anyway.¡± As soon as Cami finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave. Za curled her lips and blocked Cami¡¯s way. Then she sized Cami up. ¡°Tell the person behind you that I don¡¯t care what agenda is out there. ¡°Just a friendly reminder. Grave prices are skyrocketing in Houston. Buy a plot early.¡± She narrowed her beautiful eyes, using the most stunning smile and the gentlest tone to speak extremely terrifying words. Cami trembled in fear, not daring to look straight into Za¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just buy it,¡± Za continued to smile. Cami was even more panicked and immediately fled. The property manager repeatedly apologized to Za and promised to find a reliable general housekeeper. Za shook her head, indicating that it was fine. After all, what happened had nothing to do with the manager. After the property manager left, Ira scolded Cami for a few words and asked in a puzzled tone. ¡°Za, why did you take down the fences of these vis?¡± Za looked at the confused Ira and opened the door of the passenger seat. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 17 April 202317 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 61 Chapter 61 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 61 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Za Is Awesome Ira saw that there was a cardboard box on the passenger seat. He took a closer look and found that there were several tags of departments within. In an instant, he understood. ¡°Za, are we going to work here from now on?¡± ¡°What is it? Aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± Ira shook his head crazily. ¡°Then, are you satisfied?¡± Ira nodded frantically. He thought, Za owns eighteen vis, which are much more spacious than office buildings. Also, the environment is beautiful here. While working, we can see the Brazos River simply by raising our heads. Who wouldn¡¯t love to work here? Who wouldn¡¯t be satisfied? Ira had an expression of worship. He thought Za was awesome. Ira took out the box and started working. After the fence was removed, the construction team left. Za smiled as she looked at the vis with the departments¡¯ tags. She thought, if I rent the Q11 Building, the yearly rent will be an astronomical figure. Even though I have inherited a great legacy, that doesn¡¯t mean that I should be squandering wantonly. If I have a chance to save money on rent, I should. Besides, I own those vis. So, why leave them vacant? I might as well use them as the office area. Moreover, all the vis in section one are mine, so there will be no such thing as affecting other owners. But then again, there is always a debtor. Regarding the office building matter, I will get even with Ezra and Palmer sooner or Suddenly, Za¡¯s phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Stephen?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Where are you?¡± Stephen asked. ¡°Riverside Vi Area. What¡¯s wrong, Stephen?¡± Za asked. ¡°The investment promotion conference for Potato Video¡¯s uing dramas in the second half of the year will be held at 7:00 p.m. tonight in the Television Building. ¡°Attend the fair on behalf of the Vargas Group. Just go through the motions and invest in a few dramas.¡± Za knew what Stephen meant. She said, ¡°I see. Rest well.¡± ¡°Yes. My Lady.¡± ¡°Stephen!¡± Stephen smiled. Ira was efficient, and all eighteen vis now had tags on the doors. There were two new departments, which were the Antiqued Building Department and the Mural Restoration Department. Obviously, Za wanted Twilight Studio to take more orders regarding repairing ancient buildings with history and culture. In such a way, Twilight Studio would be more famous. Once Twilight Studio became famous, they would be swamped by all kinds of orders regarding buildings. Ira was sincerely impressed. ¡°Za, your foresight is nothing but impressive.¡± He sang happily, ¡°I have a good boss. I don¡¯t even have to worry about food and clothing¡­¡± Za was speechless, facepalming. After entering Riverside Vi Area, Ira looked around, exploring. for Preci Suddenly, his phone vibrated non-stop, which made him have a bad feeling He took out his phone, saw the push messages from many media and social tforms, such as Streamer News and Twitter, and he gave another cry of surprise. ¡°Gosh!¡± Ira looked at Za and pointed to the screen of his phone. ¡°Za, this ¡­ this is¡­¡± The news about them was all over social media, including ¡°Stunning! Twilight Studio disassociates from the Vargas Group, suspected to be acquired by some mysterious billionaire¡±. Another piece of news came with the title ¡°Twilight Studio is now operating independently. Who is the new owner?¡± ¡°Za, Mr. Vargas isn¡¯t our boss anymore? Then who is?¡± Ira could notugh at all. He even felt that he was about to lose his job. He hadn¡¯t got a chance to work here. What a pity! Za looked calm and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Me.¡± Ira¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. ¡°Boss!¡± he blurted out without hesitation. Ira¡¯s mood became great once again, and he continued to sing, ¡°I have a good boss. I don¡¯t even have to worry about food and clothing¡­¡± Za was once again speechless. Not long after, the office equipment was moved in one after another. It was getting dark, and Leroy drove the Rolls-Royce here. Za left the rest to Ira, sat in the car, and headed to the Television Building. On the way, there were countless cars. Linda sent Za a Line message, saying that she drove a supercar from her garage and had already arrived at the Television Building. Showbiz was closely rted to the upper ss. As an inspector of the upper-ss discipline, Linda naturally would not let go of such a great opportunity. ¡°Za,e and enjoy the show!¡± Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 62 Chapter 62 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Za Is Kept? Linda sent Za a Line message, which was a link to a post on the forum. Those so-called upper-ss people, including the famousdies in Houston, gathered in the forum, which was a ce to discuss gossip and show off the Joneses. Twilight Studio disassociated from the Vargas Group and was acquired by some mysterious capitalist. The matter had already gone viral and be a trending topic among the upper ss. There was solid proof regarding the intimate rtionship between Stephen and Za. In less than a week, Twilight Studio was bought by certain other capitalists out of the blue, which caused a lot of discussions. ¡°Twilight Studio just received the order to repair the Snow Building. It is in the limelight now. If Stephen is done with Za, he can just change the person in charge. Why did he abandon Twilight Studio?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, right? Twilight Studio isn¡¯t earning money at all. Stephen is so smart. Now that there is a dumb big spender, of course, he prefers money over beauty.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk. I feel bad for Za. Simon dumped her, and she thought she had found herself a new backer. And now what? She is dumped by Stephen.¡± ¡°There is a new sessor, right? I wonder who acquired Twilight Studio. Any news?¡± ¡°Do you remember that great legacy worth hundreds of billions of dors? There has been no heir for nine years, but today, all of a sudden, someone inherited the money! Does it have something to do with the heir?¡± ¡°The heir is a rich woman who drives a Lamborghini. She wears sunsses, a hat, and a mask. She is very mysterious.¡± ¡°So, Za is kept by a rich woman? Damn! I never knew she was a bisexual person.¡± People said all kinds of things. Za waspletely speechless. She thought, I am kept by a rich woman? I keep myself? The city at night was shrouded in mystery. ¡°Jerry, are your men sure they saw right? Za¡¯s name is on the deeds for those eighteen vis in Riverside Vi Area? Tim isn¡¯t the owner?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Mr. Pearson, it¡¯s true. Cami saw it with her own eyes. The police confirmed it as well.¡± As soon as Jerry finished speaking, he hurriedly continued, ¡°Now we are absolutely certain that Za is Tim¡¯s granddaughter.¡± Zain Pearson lit a cigar. ¡°So, Tim married his daughter to Theodore. He is so good at hiding it.¡± The upper ss had many secrets, including Theodore¡¯s wife¡¯s identity. ¡°Mr. Pearson, Za is the heir of the Vargas Group, Tim¡¯s granddaughter, the girl who inherits the great legacy, and she has taken over the project of repairing the Snow Building¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve been around this woman, and she is very capable. If she finds out anything, I am afraid that it will not do us good,¡± Jerry said worriedly. ¡°She is Tim¡¯s granddaughter. On no ground will we keep her alive.¡± Zain drew heavily on his cigar. ¡°Get your men to get rid of her at all costs.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Za arrived at the investment promotion conference venue. Dressed in a white dress and a pair of diamond ts, she didn¡¯t blend in with those nobledies around her. The others were practically all wearing gowns and 4-inch heels. Even so, with her stunning appearance, no matter how casual she looked, she was still the most eye- catching one. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Za? Why is she here?¡± ¡°Does she think that this is a tea party? This is an activity attracting investors.¡± ¡°Seriously? How can all kinds of people get in here? I¡¯ve never seen someone so shameless.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh. After all, she has just been dumped by Stephen. Of course, she has toe to the investment promotion conference to look for her new sugar daddy.¡± ¡°That makes sense. She dresses so elegantly, yet in fact, she is just a cheap slut.¡± Za stopped in her tracks when she heard the mocking voices around her. She curled her lips into a cold smile. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 63 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 63 Chapter 63 You Talk Filthily Za looked up and saw Ezra and Norah among those women. It seemed that Ezra wanted Norah in showbiz. Za stepped forward and swept her cold gaze over those women in front of her. She figured that they were close to Ezra, and they were of the same kind. ¡°You dress decently, yet you talk filthily.¡± Some of them were spoiled youngdies, while others had rich sugar daddies. Ezra and Norah relied on Palmer and the Russo family. To put it bluntly, each and every one of them were not to be trifled with. They were being ridiculed by Za right now, and of course, they were furious and wouldn¡¯t suffer in silence. ¡°Za, who do you think you are?¡± The woman who was talking was Gina Tate, the wife of the CEO of the Tate Group. Her husband was almost thirty years older than her, and he could be her father in terms of age. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me of that.¡± As Za spoke, she took a step forward and smiled even more brightly. ¡°You should remind yourself that next time, you should be more careful in your husband¡¯s car when you are having sex with the toy boy you keep. ¡°Don¡¯t be caught red-handed by the paparazzi again. You can¡¯t spend 5 million dors to silence them every time.¡± Hearing that, Gina was utterly flustered. ¡°Nonsense! Believe it or not, I will sue you for nder!¡± ¡°Alright then. I will wait for the court summons. Of course, Gina did not dare to sue Za. If she did, the affair would go public. In an instant, Gina was defeated and did not dare to make a sound. Some youngdy next to them stepped up and said with contempt, ¡°Ms. Vargas, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Your background can¡¯t bepared to ours. Our families are prestigious and powerful, while your fortune will just be short-lived. You have nothing.¡± ¡°Jaida Adolph? The only daughter of the CEO of the Adolph Group?¡± ¡°To my surprise, Ms. Vargas, you know who I am.¡± ¡°You have a strong background. How can I not know you? But your father owes the Vargas Group 100 million dors. When is he going to pay the money back?¡± It was a business secret, and few people knew. Hearing Za¡¯s words, Jaida panicked, and her face instantly turned pale. ¡°Is there anyone who still wants to talk to me?¡± As Za spoke, she looked at the others. Who would dare to talk to her? There were many people here, including those from both showbiz and the upper ss. No one knew what kind of secret Za would expose. Everyone else walked away from Za soon. Only Ezra and Norah were left. ¡°These are the new friends you made?¡± Za chuckled. ¡°So boring. None of them is a match for me.¡± Za raised her eyebrows. As soon as Zay?a finished speaking, she turned around and saw a woman in a work uniform from the corner of her eye. The woman seemed to be Cami. Za looked up, but there was already no trace of Cami. Za thought, maybe I was wrong. Cami has just been fired by Riverside Vi Area¡¯s property management office. Howe she works here, in the Television Building? Then Za walked toward the venue. Norah looked at Za¡¯s back and was so angry that she wanted to rush up, but she was stopped by Ezra. ¡°Mom, why are you pulling me? See how arrogant that bitch is? Stephen dumped her. Howe she still acts so arrogantly?¡± Although Ezra was extremely gloomy, she wouldn¡¯t reveal her true emotions on such an asion. ¡°Calm down. There are so many people here. Do you want to debut or what?¡± Being warned by Ezra, Norah could only forcefully endure her anger. Yet her twisted face was extremely ugly. Ezra was about to scold Norah. In the next second, thetter changed her expression and immediately grinned. ¡°Mom, Simon is here. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 17 April 202317 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 64 Chapter 64 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 64 Chapter 64 What Is Simon Thinking? There were rows of seats at the venue. The seats were ranked ording to the financial resources of the groups and were withbels on their backs, making it easier for everyone to find seats. The seat for the Vargas Group was located in the middle of the first row. Za sat down under everyone¡¯s gaze. The rumor that she had been abandoned by Stephen was instantly dispelled. ¡°Look! She is sitting on the seat reserved for the Vargas Group. Stephen asks her to be here on behalf of the Vargas Group?¡± ¡°Stephen is resolute in doing things when ites to business. I can¡¯t believe that he is bewitched by this woman.¡± Several men in suitsbed their waxed hair with their hands and looked at Za¡¯s straight, beautiful back. ¡°Well, gorgeous women are the best. Look at Za. She looks both innocent and wild. Of course, every man wants to have some fun with her.¡± ¡°What was Simon thinking? Why would he abandon such a charming beauty? Why would he prefer Norah, that babe in the woods?¡± ¡°Hey, silent! Simon is here.¡± ¡°What? I thought he didn¡¯t do things like attending investment promotion conferences.¡± Just as everyone was discussing, Simon entered the venue. His aura was extraordinary and overbearing, and everyone fell silent. He walked through the red-carpet aisle, walked to the first row, and sat next to Za. The seat reserved for the Russo Group was on the right of Za¡¯s seat. She had seen it when she was looking for her seat. She thought, howe I bump into this asshole everywhere? I¡¯m so unlucky. On second thought, Simon has never been interested in investment promotion conferences. He always has his assistant manager or special assistant attend to these things. Why is he here today? Is it a coincidence? Is it also a coincidence that our seats are so close? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. How can there be so many coincidences in the world? Za gritted her teeth, her fair knuckles tightening as she gripped her dress. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was in public, she would have grabbed the chair next to her hand and thrown it at Simon! Simon noticed her movements and whispered gently, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Za was dumbfounded. She thought, who says I¡¯m nervous? And who is his darling? Za took out the divorce certificate from her bag, opened it, and handed it to him. ¡°Great wits have short memories. Mr. Russo, take a closer look at the divorce certificate.¡± Simon¡¯s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. The words ¡°divorce certificate¡± hurt both his eyes and his heart. More than once, he wanted to tear it apart. He regretted it so much. If he hadn¡¯t agreed to divorce, they still would have been married, and maybe everything would have been different. ¡°Why do you have it with you?¡± Simon stared into Za¡¯s eyes with extremelyplicated emotions. ¡°To keep me alert,¡± Za said calmly. ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get close to men. It¡¯s bad luck,¡± she said, still sounding indifferent. As soon as she finished speaking, she nced at Simon and then put the divorce certificate back into her bag. Simon suddenly clenched his fists, which were on his thighs, and a strong sense of suffocation enveloped him. ¡°Za, give me another chance. I won¡¯t let any bad lucke close to you,¡± he promised. Za¡¯s heart trembled. If it were in the past, she would have been moved. Yet now, she was expressionless and indifferent. She raised her eyelids and was just about to speak when she noticed a graceful figure. She thought, well, well. The home wrecker can¡¯t wait to be here. She sneered, turned her head, and whispered to Simon.. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 65 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Is Simon Crazy? ¡°Mr. Russo, I think you already know my true identity. Then you should know that whatever you can do, the heir of the Vargas Group can, too. ¡°I don¡¯t need you at all.¡± Her words were ruthless and heartless. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The Za from before was already dead. Simon smiled bitterly. He loved her. If he didn¡¯t love her, why would he go through all the trouble of marrying her, a girl from the mountains, without knowing who she really was? It was just that in these five years, the Russo Group¡¯s rapid growth let him ignore her, making him feel that everything she did for him was righteous. After all, she was his wife. He took everything for granted. Later, he realized that she had been sacrificing silently. She contributed greatly to the Russo Group¡¯s thriving. However, it was toote. ¡°I won¡¯t give up. I will insist till thest day of my life.¡± His eyes were scarlet, and he looked at Za with deep affection. Za was stunned. Looking at his eyes, she didn¡¯t think he was lying. She thought, is Simon crazy? ¡°Simon!¡± Suddenly, Norah¡¯s sweet voice rang out. Norah immediately sat next to Simon and reached out to gently grab the hem of his suit, ring fiercely at Za. ¡°Manners,¡± Simon said as he pulled his suit away from her. ¡°Simon¡­ I can exin about the baby.¡± ¡°No need. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Simon had a cold expression on his face, not even looking at Norah. He was always staring at Za. Za could feel that everyone was looking at them. After all, she and Simon had already divorced, and they were sitting together. What was more, Norah, the home wrecker, was here as well. The drama here was more attractivepared with the investment promotion conference. She thought, Simon, Norah, if you want to be some animal in the circus for others to watch and judge, I have no objections. But leave me alone! Za stood up and said, as if she was talking to the air, ¡°I¡¯m a bit thirsty. I wonder if the host has prepared any tea.¡± After saying that, Za got up and prepared to leave. Seeing that Za was about to leave, Simon looked at Norah. He said coldly, ¡°Stay away from me and my wife. Otherwise¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± His eyes were sinister and bloodthirsty, and his expression was extremely serious. Norah had saved his life. Also, the Pord family and the Russo family had been friends. Therefore, he was being generous to the Pord family onest time. It was also the result of his negotiation with Palmer. He would spare Norah, and Palmer would hand over 10 percent shares of the Russo Group. Norah¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. At the same time, a middle-aged man walked up and said with a smile, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m sorry. This is my seat.¡± Za looked at him and realized that it was Melvin. Now all the attention in the room was on them. Seeing that, Ezra immediately stepped forward and pulled Norah to her side. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ezra scolded in a low voice with a long face. Then Ezra smiled at Melvin, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. My daughter is young and insensible.¡± Ezra knew that since the man in front of her got to sit in the first row of the investment promotion conference, naturally, he was from some powerful group. Therefore, she was nice to Melvin. ¡°She doesn¡¯t look that young,¡± Melvin smiled kindly, but his words were meaningful. Ezra¡¯s smile was a little stiff. She nodded at Melvin and began to introduce herself. Obviously, she wanted to curry favor with him. Although Melvin was still smiling, he ignored Ezra and handed a bottle of drink to Za. ¡°Ms. Vargas, we meet again. I heard that you were thirsty and wanted tea.¡± Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 66 Chapter 66 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Only Trust Her Judgment Za looked down at the drink Melvin handed her. ¡°Have some tea, and you will get lucky,¡± Melvin said. She smiled and took it, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Pratt.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Being ignored, Ezra was stiff. However, she could only maintain her smile and leave with Norah. After all, almost all businessmen in Houston were here at the investment promotion conference today, and on no ground could she and Norah be a joke. Simon didn¡¯t speak up for Ezra and Norah. Seeing that Za was smiling sweetly at Melvin, he pulled a long face. Then Melvin greeted Simon, and thetter simply responded with a nod, not saying much. Soon, the lights dimmed, and the investment promotion conference began. First, the host livened up the atmosphere, and then the stars performed. After the lively opening, there was the rmendation of the uing dramas. The event this time was different from before. Investors who were interested only needed to raise a sign, which indicated their intention to invest, and then there would be someone appointed to record. The crews went up to the stage one after another, and the investors began to raise their signs. It was already halfway through the process, yet Za was still not intrigued. She looked at the lineup, the story, and the word of mouth from the production crew, and then began to hold up her sign. However, every time she raised the sign, Simon would do the same. And as soon as Simon raised his sign, Melvin immediately followed suit. Za was dumbfounded. One by one, the crews went on stage and left. Ezra was very busy. She was like a piece of sticky candy stuck to the stage. She participated in several dramas that were introduced in a row. She either yed someone¡¯s stepmom or some home wrecker in those ys. She would surely y those roles well. After all, that was what kind of person she was. ¡°Next, please wee the crew of ¡®A Tale of a Lovesick Lady¡¯ toe up on stage.¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, Ezra brought Norah up to the stage. The cast of the main personnel began to introduce themselves. Ezra smiled and said, ¡°Hello, everyone, I am Ezra Grimes, and I y the owner of Ecstasy House in ¡®A Tale of a Lovesick Lady¡¯.¡± Za thought, the owner of Ecstasy House? Well, the implication of the building¡¯s name is very clear. It¡¯s a brothel, and you are a brothel keeper essentially. And you introduce yourself as the owner? That¡¯s a nice way to put it. But I have to admit that it¡¯s a breakthrough for you. Then Ezra said, ¡°This is Norah Pord, my daughter. She is a special guest this time, and this is her first appearance on screen. I hope she can have your support.¡± In the next second, someone talked from the side. ¡°Mr. Russo, it sounds like a good drama. Don¡¯t you want to invest?¡± Melvin asked. Simon looked at Za¡¯s hand out of the corner of his eye. Seeing that she had no intention of raising the sign, he shook his head. ¡°Mr. Pratt, aren¡¯t you?¡± Melvin smiled, ¡°After all, it is not my girlfriend¡¯s first appearance on screen. Of course, I won¡¯t consider it.¡± He thought, the most important thing is that Ms. Vargas isn¡¯t raising her sign! I can¡¯t go against Mr. Nash. ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Simon frowned. ¡°Is she not?¡± Melvin looked at Norah on the stage. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ms. Pord your girlfriend, Mr. Russo?¡± ¡°She has nothing to do with me,¡± Simon answered without hesitation. Melvin thought, she has nothing to do with you? Yeah, right. He grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My bad.¡± At the same time, the host said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee the crew of the uing drama ¡®Be a Billionaire After the Divorce¡¯.¡± Za raised her sign at once upon hearing the drama¡¯s name. Obviously, the drama was about someone getting rich after getting a divorce. A drama like this sounded way better than those about some brothel keeper. Soon, Simon raised his sign, and so did Melvin. Hugh grinned and joked, ¡°I noticed something. As long as Ms. Vargas is interested in investing something, Mr. Russo and Mr. Pratt will also raise their signs.¡± Simon picked up the microphone in front of everyone and said, ¡°I only trust her judgment.¡± His words were nothing but meaningful. The entire venue was instantly silent. Everyone felt that things between Simon and Za had not ended. Instead, there might be a sequel. Hugh was the director of the station after all. He reacted quickly and smiled, teasing Melvin, ¡°Then, Mr. Pratt, do you trust Ms. Vargas¡¯ judgment as well?¡± Melvin had a tiny blue tooth headset on his left ear. He was waiting for Lincoln¡¯s instructions Chapter 67 Chapter 67 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Why Don¡¯t You Try Kneeling Down? Lincoln¡¯s voice came from the earphones. ¡°Tell them that you believe in Simon¡¯s taste.¡± Melvin smiled and said with a kind face, ¡°I believe in Mr. Russo¡¯s taste.¡± Za turned around and nodded to Melvin with a smile on her face while Simon was standing between them. Linda, who was standing at the back, also sent messages to Za. Linda: ¡°Mr. Pratt is too clever. If he said that he believed in your taste, those gossipy media would immediately make up a love story with arge age gap.¡± Linda: ¡°Now he said that he believed in Simon¡¯s taste. Hahaha, I want to see if those people dare to gossip about Simon and write a piece of beautiful same-sex love story.¡± Yes, if Melvin answered Hugh¡¯s question, that would make others misunderstand. After the investment promotion conference, the participants ttered each other, introduced their acquaintances, and exchanged contact information. Afterpleting the task, Za found a small corner and sent a Line message to Linda out of boredom. ¡°Ms. Vargas.¡± Melvin walked forward. ¡°Mr. Pratt,¡± Za said, raising her head. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about the investment. It¡¯s my first time participating in such an event. I don¡¯t trust anyone else, so I can only trust Ms. Vargas,¡± Za said. Melvin was full of guilt as he followed Lincoln¡¯s instructions. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have to thank you for your answer.¡± ¡°I hope it won¡¯t bother you.¡± Melvin waved his hand. Za smiled and shook her head. Melvin asked, ¡°By the way, have you settled the relevant procedures for repairing Snow Building?¡± ¡°It will probably take two or three more working days.¡± ¡°Then it will be soon. Has the day of the reconstruction ceremony been decided?¡± ¡°Not yet, but I will definitely invite you in advance.¡± ¡°I will be free in theter days. Snow Building is very important to me. I will definitely participate.¡± Then, Hugh walked up and talked to Melvin. Za found an excuse to leave. However, she had only taken two steps when she saw Cami again. Cami had entered the safe passage. She was sneaky and suspicious. Za felt Cami was strange and immediately chased after her¡­ But before Za could open the door to the safe passage, a hand grabbed her wrist and pressed her against the wall. She saw the man in front of her clearly. ¡°Simon, let go of me.¡± Za pushed him hard. Yet the screen not far away blocked the others¡¯ view. The venue was filled with music, and no one noticed this corner at all. ¡°You have loved me for five years. Can you really stop loving me just like that?¡± ¡°I will give you the love you want. Return to my side.¡± Simon¡¯s eyes and voice were cold. Just now, when he saw her talking andughing with Melvin, Simon was so jealous that he was about to go crazy. The arrogance in his bones was hooting. At this time, Simon was like a high and mighty giver. Za felt so disappointed. She sneered and raised her hand to p him. ¡°Smack.¡± 7 Why Don¡¯t You Try Kneeling Down? Simon turned his head, his eyes sharp and scarlet. ¡°You hit me?¡± he growled. Za met his cold gaze. ¡°Simon, you asked for this p. What right do you have to talk about love with me?¡± Perhaps it was this p that made Simon calm down and suppress his emotions. ¡°So what should I do to make you return to my side?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try kneeling down, Mr. Russo? See if I will change my mind.¡± Za did not look at him, her words exceptionally icy. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 68 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 68 Chapter 68 A Qualified Ex ¡°Za, are you crazy?¡± After giving him a p, she wanted him to kneel. How could men kneel? Simon had never knelt before anyone. Za sneered. ¡°A qualified ex should be like a dead person. ¡°And as my ex-husband, you¡¯re still harassing me and trying to rescue our ridiculous marriage that has already ended.¡± As she spoke, Za pushed Simon away forcibly and casually brushed her wavy hair. ¡°As for who is the crazy person, I don¡¯t need to say more about it, do I?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The moment she finished speaking, Za turned around. She was so determined that she did not look back at him. However, only Za knew¡­ Every person who decided to turn around and leave had been hurt for a long, long time. She was no exception. But she had loved him for five years. How could she forget him so easily? Yet she did not want to be his ¡°prisoner¡± again. She breathed hard, ignored her sadness, and quickened her pace. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. ¡°Za.¡± There were several loud bangs. The light above her head spun, and the light frame fell. Za had already realized that the situation was not good. The moment she wanted to dodge, Simon rushed over and protected her under his body. They fell heavily to the ground together. He supported himself with both hands on the ground, protecting her from the falling light frame. Simon¡¯s blood dripped onto Za¡¯s body drop by drop. Za eximed, ¡°Simon.¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± He spat out a mouthful of blood. Za¡¯s heart suddenly trembled and contracted rapidly¡­ In fact, she could have dodged just now, but Simon did not know that. At such a critical moment, he chose to sacrifice his life to save her. Za thought, Simon, why are you doing this? No matter what you do, I will not change my mind¡­ This loud noise attracted everyone present. Everyone saw that something had happened and immediately came up to help. They worked together to lift the light frame and called an ambnce. Soon, Za and Simon were rescued. The medical staff arrived and sent them to the hospital. Simon was pushed into the operating room. Za paid all the medical fees in advance. After all, Simon saved her, so she should pay for it. The ident happened at Television Building, and it was at such an important investment promotion conference, and it was rted to Simon and Za. Potato Video suppressed the news at the first moment, and although it was not posted online, the news of Simon risking his life to protect his ex-wife still spread in the upper circle of Houston¡­ Chant The Russo family heard the news and rushed over one after another. Get Bonus Palmer was the first to arrive at the hospital. When he saw Za, he rushed up and criticized her. ¡°Za, it¡¯s you again. You have already divorced Simon and are no longer one of the Russo family. Why are you still entangled with Simon? ¡°You came from the countryside. You have no power or good background. Are 160 million dors not enough for you to spend? Moreover, don¡¯t you already have a new target and a new patron? Why are you pestering my son again? Why did you harm him. like this? ¡°Now, you are sitting here unharmed, but my son has been sent into the operating room. If anything happens to him, the Russo family will definitely teach you a lesson.¡± When Palmer saw Za, he was furious. Like before, he did not treat her like a human and scolded her fiercely. In the past, Za loved Simon deeply and respected Palmer, so she used to swallow her anger at Palmer. But now.. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 15 April 202315 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 69 Chapter 69 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 69 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 69 Chapter 69 I Advise You Not to Provoke Me Just as Palmer said, Za had already divorced Simon and had nothing to do with the Russo family. Why was Palmer so domineering? Just because Simon saved her? If Za had been able to choose, she would have chosen to be hit by the light frame rather than let Simon save her. Moreover, she could have avoided it at that time¡­ Za stood up from her seat. ¡°Mr. Russo, I can understand your worries about your son, but there are surveince cameras in the venue. It is clear whether I needed your son to save me or not when the light frame copsed. Is it so difficult to make a conclusion after looking at the surveince video? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Also, the 160 million dors I got was the joint property. The person who cheated during the marriage is your son. Why should I leave with nothing? Just because the Russo family is powerful? ¡°Then may I ask what you contributed to the current Russo Group¡¯s status and the Russo family¡¯s property?¡± The answer was nothing. Palmer was not good at doing business at all. In terms of architecture, he was aplete amateur. If not for Simon, the Russo family would have copsed long ago. Now, why did Palmer care so much about Simon¡¯s life? Was it really just because Simon was his son? Huh! Za sneered in her heart. Palmer was worried that if Simon died, the Russo family would have no support andpletely copse. Za¡¯s expression was cold when her eyes met Palmer¡¯s. She straightened her back calmly and took a step forward. Provoke Me ¡°I advise you not to provoke me.¡± Za¡¯s entire body exuded coldness. This was her warning. She was warning Palmer. This was the first time Palmer had seen Za like this, and it was also the first time be had heard her speak in such a tone. He was momentarily stunned. Suddenly, there was the sound of footsteps¡­ Lucy and Ophelia also came to the hospital. Since the Russo family hade, there was no need for her to stay. Za was ready to leave. Just then, the door of the operating room opened, and a nurse hurried out. ¡°The patient is bleeding heavily and needs a blood transfusion urgently. The blood is being transferred, but it will take time. Who has an AB-negative blood type?¡± ¡°Me. Just use my blood,¡± Palmer shouted. The nurse refused. ¡°No. Direct rtives¡¯ blood can¡¯t be used.¡± ¡°I can donate my blood.¡± Norah rushed over and shouted. Norah nced at Za, walked past, and raised her chin proudly as if saying, ¡°Can you save Simon?¡± Norah looked at the nurse and said, ¡°I have an AB-negative blood type. You can take my blood.¡± ¡°No,¡± Palmer said resolutely. ¡°Why?¡± Norah turned to look at Palmer. Lucy and Ophelia also looked at him. Simon had a rare blood type. It would take time to transfer the blood from the blood bank, and direct rtives could not donate blood. Then Norah was the only one whose blood could be used. At such a critical moment, why did Palmer refuse? Palmer sensed everyone¡¯s gaze and immediately exined, ¡°Norah just had a miscarriage. She hasn¡¯t recovered yet. How can she donate blood to Simon?¡± Palmer¡¯s words made a bit of sense, but Norah¡¯s expression was very anxious as if she wanted to steal credit. ¡°Palmer, I¡¯m fine. I can give Simon my blood.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. If something happens to you, how can I exin it to your dad?¡± Palmer stopped her once again. The nurse looked at Norah and was also worried. ¡°You just had a miscarriage. You can¡¯t donate blood.¡± Lucy looked at the operation room door. Her face was pale, and her legs were soft. Ophelia quickly supported her. ¡°What should we do? What should we do?¡± As a mother, Lucy was tortured by the fact her son was in danger. The nurse looked at her watch and said, ¡°Without the matching blood, we can only wait¡­¡± ¡°Use my blood.¡± Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 70 Chapter 70 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Not Worthy Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind them¡­ Za stood in the corridor. Her tone was calm, but there was an indescribable force. Everyone looked at Za in surprise. Even the nurse widened her eyes in disbelief. It was a rare blood type, and there were actually four people with this blood type in the hospital. Palmer snorted angrily, obviously very dissatisfied with Za. ¡°Is such a lowly person worthy of donating blood to my son?¡± Lucy roared in anger, ¡°They are both humans. What¡¯s the difference? Palmer, do you want to see your son die?¡± Palmer could tell the severity of the situation. He was instantly speechless and stood at the side angrily. Lucy¡¯s eyes were red. She looked at Za and repeatedly said, ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you, Za.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± The nurse looked at Za. Za followed the nurse. ¡°I¡¯ll go apany Za.¡± After helping Lucy into the seat, Ophelia quickly ran to Za¡¯s side. Norah was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She had never expected that this great opportunity would be snatched away by Za. The nurse drew 0.7 pints of Za¡¯s blood and sent it to the operating room immediately. Soon, Simon was out of danger. Za was about to leave when Ophelia hurriedly caught up with her. ¡°Za, aren¡¯t you waiting for Simon to wake up?¡± During the years when Za was in the Russo family, Lucy and Ophelia were polite to Za. Za had always been sensible, so naturally, she would not vent her anger on them. ¡°Ophelia, I am no longer his wife.¡± Ophelia realized this and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wait for Simon? You saved him. You saved his life.¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to owe him anything.¡± Za shook her head. Ophelia pursed her lips and asked with some difficulty, ¡°Is it really impossible for and Simon to get back together?¡± ¡°I have already let it go.¡± you As soon as she finished speaking, Za smiled at Ophelia and turned to walk toward the door. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Za walked out of the hospital weakly. A night breeze blew her long hair, revealing her delicate face. ¡°Za.¡± Seeing Za¡¯s pale face, Linda quickly opened the car door and rushed ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so pale? Did the Russo family bully you? You should have let me go up just now. I have a lot to release about the Russo family in my hands.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They can¡¯t bully me. I just donated blood to Simon,¡± Za exined. This time, Linda came to a realization. ¡°Why did you save that bastard?¡± ¡°Anyway, he entered the operating room because of me.¡± Linda sighed softly. After sitting in the car, Za asked, ¡°Have you retrieved the surveince footage?¡± ¡°Hugh hid this matter very well and gave the media hush money. We couldn¡¯t get the footage at all. However, the police got it. There will be a result.¡± This matter was strange. Za felt that it had something to do with Cami. Could it be Cami¡¯s deliberate revenge? Za had asked Riverside Property Management to dismiss Cami. Cami bore a grudge and wanted revenge. There was indeed a motive. However, it had only been half a day. How did Cami know Za¡¯s whereabouts and be a staff member in Television Building? Cami¡¯s identity might not be so simple¡­ ¡°Za, what are you thinking about?¡± Za came back to her senses and was just about to speak when she saw a luxury car driving over. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Anyone but Simon The car door opened. Scarlet rushed over when she heard the news. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± ¡°How could I note when such a big thing happened? If I hadn¡¯t stopped Stephen, he would have come too.¡± Za immediately smiled at Scarlet, signaling her to be at ease. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Thankfully, you¡¯re fine. Why is your hand so cold? Why is your face so pale? Were you scared?¡± Scarlet rubbed Za¡¯s hand. ¡°Scarlet, Za is fine. She just donated blood to Simon.¡± When Scarlet heard Linda¡¯s words, her eyelids jumped, and she looked even more worried. Then, Za said goodbye to Linda and got into the car with Scarlet. The car drove smoothly into Bridgnd Vi. As soon as they got out of the car, Stephen rushed to Za. Scarlet knew that Stephen was anxious and immediately said, ¡°Za is fine. She donated blood to Simon. Let her go upstairs and have a good rest first.¡± When Stephen heard this, his face immediately darkened. ¡°As long as Za is fine¡­¡± Right now, there was nothing more important than letting her have a good rest. Then, Stephen watched Scarlet send Za upstairs. Stephen turned around and punched the cab. ¡°Stephen, what are you doing?¡± When Scarlet went downstairs and saw this scene, she immediately rushed forward and held his hand. ¡°How can you not cherish your body? Does it hurt?¡± Stephen shook his head. He didn¡¯t care about this tiny pain at all. He looked at Scarlet worriedly and said, ¡°Mom, I am afraid.¡± Scarlet knew what Stephen was afraid of. She signed softly, ¡°Simon risked his life to save Za. It¡¯s hard to be unmoved. And Za donated blood to him¡­¡± ¡°Mom, Za can choose anyone but Simon.¡± Scarlet said resignedly, ¡°But this is not something we can stop. Za has her own thoughts.¡± Stephen gritted his teeth, ming himself and regretting it. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let Za participate in the investment promotion conference.¡± Stephen originally wanted to avenge Za and let her vent her anger, and he did not expect that there would be danger and that she would be saved by Simon. This was undoubtedly creating an opportunity for Simon. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. You don¡¯t have the ability to predict the future. You can¡¯t predict what will happen.¡± Scarlet reached out and patted Stephen¡¯s arm gently. ¡°I can only say that this is a bad fate¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Scarlet sighed heavily again¡­ When Za washed up, she felt a little pain in her legs. She looked down and found that her calves and knees were bruised, which was obvious This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. on her fair skin. There was a knock on the door. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I¡¯m here to send you milk.¡± In the past, as long as she was at home, Leroy would warm up the milk and send it to her. Za immediately rolled down her cuffs. ¡°Thank you, Leroy.¡± Za took the milk and gulped it down. ¡°Why are you so polite to me?¡± Leroy looked kindly at Za. He suddenly thought of something important and immediately said, ¡°The antiques have been counted. I have sent the documents to your email box. ¡°By the way, when I was cleaning the luggage today, I found a portable oxygen bottle.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Leroy immediately went to get the oxygen bottle and handed it to Za. Za was slightly stunned when she saw the oxygen bottle. Lincoln¡¯s deep voice sounded in her ears. ¡°Ms. Vargas, keep it.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that this thing would follow her to Houston. Probably when Theodore was packing the luggage, he thought that it was Za¡¯s stuff, so he put it into the luggage¡­ Thinking of Lincoln, she remembered she still owed him a suit. Leroy saw that Za was a little lost in thought. He called out, ¡°Ms. Vargas?¡± ¡°It must be my dad who carelessly stuffed it in,¡± Za replied. ¡°Do you still want this oxygen bottle? If not, I¡¯ll throw it away.¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Rekindled Love ¡°I¡¯ll keep it.¡± As she spoke, Za took the oxygen bottle. Then, Leroy said goodnight to her and left. Za opened the luggage and tidied her things until she saw Lincoln¡¯s suit. She did not know how to deal with it, so she put the oxygen bottle into the luggage, closed it, and pushed it into a small corner of the closet. Thinking that she still owed Lincoln a suit, she took out her mobile phone and sent him a message. Za: ¡°Mr. Nash, I have returned to Houston. If you have time, contact me at any time. I willpensate you with a new suit.¡± As soon as the message was sent out, the phone rang. Although there was no caller ID, Za had a good memory, so she knew that it was Lincoln¡¯s number. The call connected, and his deep voice came over. ¡°Five minutes ago, I justnded in Houston.¡± Za was stunned for three seconds. Why did it sound like he was reporting his. whereabouts to her? She was not interested in where he was and when he came to Houston. She just wanted topensate him with a suit¡­ ¡°When will you be free, Mr. Nash? I willpensate you with a suit.¡± ¡°Tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ms. Vargas, do you have an appointment?¡± Za immediately replied, ¡°No, tomorrow is okay. Where will we meet?¡± He asked, ¡°Where do you live?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there to pick you up,¡± he said firmly. ¡°No need. I can go by myself.¡± Za rejected him without thinking. ¡°Mr. Vargas asked me to bring you something.¡± ¡°My dad?¡± Za was stunned for two seconds. Wasn¡¯t it enough for him to pack twenty-eight suitcases? There were other things? ¡°Where do you live?¡± Lincoln asked again. ¡°Bridgnd Vi.¡± This was the ce where she grew up. It was her home. He smiled, ¡°Good ce.¡± Za asked, ¡°What time will we meet?¡± ¡°How about ten o¡¯clock?¡± Za answered, ¡°Okay.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Then wait for me.¡± After hanging up the phone, Za looked at the phone screen. She did note back to her senses for a long time¡­ Why did she feel that their conversation was a little strange? Yet she couldn¡¯t tell what was so strange about it. This was really too weird. Then, Za scrolled through the trending topics. There was no news of the ident at the investment promotion conference tonight. It was only spread among a few people in the upper-ss circle. However, after all, the matter was rted to the Russo family, the Vargas family, and Potato Video. The three sides suppressed the news, so naturally, there was no picture or report about it. In the end, it became a groundless rumor. However, the photos of Za sitting side by side with Simon and talking to him with her head tilted were all over the Inte. It became a trending topic that kept attracting public attention. The content of the discussion on the Inte was generally the same. Some said Za and Simon had seemingly rekindled their old love, and some mocked Za for dating two men at the same time. Za thought,e on! I, a rich woman, am not interested in an unfaithful man like Simon at all. Za opened PerfectHome and logged into Twilight Studio¡¯s ount. Ira¡¯s was very efficient. All the new employees had been registered, and the new office location of the studio had been updated. After the scale of Twilight Studio had expanded, the points it had obtained had been recorded, but the ranking had still not changed, and it was still ranked eleventh. Za looked at the progress bar of advancement and was instantly speechless. There was only 0.1 percent before they could squeeze into the top ten. Za thought, fuck! Late at night, the LaFerrari drove into section six of the Riverside Vi Area¡­ A stalwart man got out of the car with a document in his slender fingers. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Be Targeted It was recorded that Stephen was abandoned in the hospital and was adopted by Theodore and his wife. Stephen was not Theodore¡¯s illegitimate child as the rumors said. He was not rted to the Vargas family by blood at all. Stephen was not Za¡¯s biological brother. Lincoln raised his eyebrows, his expression cold. He threw the stack of information into the shredder. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The sound of the machine operating rang out, and all the information turned into scraps. Lincoln held his phone and looked at the trending topic. He saw the photo from a very intimate angle and saw Za whispering something to Simon with her head tilted¡­ Lincoln¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Mr. Nash, this is the first meeting hall of Television Building. It is the surveince video of the ident,¡± Melvin said respectfully. Lincoln asked Melvin to go to Television Building to retrieve the surveince video the moment he learned of the ident. Hugh was famous for being stubborn. Those reporters and tycoons could not get the surveince video, but Lincoln could. After all, he was the secret boss of Television Building. Soon, the huge LCD screen showed the scenes during the ident. The video clearly showed that Za could dodge at that time, and when she was about to dodge, Simon pounced on her. Simon¡¯s sacrifice to save her could not be said to be unnecessary. After all, from his angle, the screen blocked his view, so he could notpletely see Za¡¯s expression and movements. Moreover, it happened so suddenly that there was no time to think. Simon rushed over and protected Za under his body. Although it caused the biggest damage, it was the safest method. The video was slowly ying. Lincoln pressed the button with his slender fingers. The video stopped, and on the screen was the falling light frame. He zoomed in on the image. There were obvious traces of the light frame being cut at the end. Lincoln¡¯s gaze grew colder and colder. It seemed that Za had been targeted. After a long time, Lincoln turned off the monitoring screen, picked up a pen, and prepared to write. ¡°How is Simon?¡± he asked. Melvin replied, ¡°Ms. Vargas donated blood to him immediately. The operation was very sessful, and he was out of danger.¡± It turned out that the blood types of her and Simon were both AB-negative. Lincoln¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent. The pen was ced on the holder. ¡°Melvin, hang it up in the bedroom.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Then, Lincoln left the study. Melvin looked down and saw that there was only one word on the paper, ¡°Snatch¡±. He quivered, carefully picked up the paper, and walked out of the study. Melvin happened to bump into Aziel at the door. ¡°Melvin, why do you look so anxious?¡± Aziel asked, puzzled. ¡°It was Mr. Nash who asked me to go to the investment promotion conference today. Every word I said at the conference was what Mr. Nash asked me to say. Even when it came to raising the paddle to invest, Mr. Nash asked me to follow Ms. Vargas¡­¡± Aziel nodded. ¡°Yes, I know. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Now, Mr. Nash has written this word¡­¡± ¡°What word?¡± Aziel looked down. ¡°Snatch? Last time, Mr. Nash wrote a ¡°steal¡± and told me to hang it up. It¡¯s already hanging in the bedroom now.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Melvin was shocked, and his eyes widened. ¡°Steal? Are you sure?¡± ¡°I can read.¡± Aziel looked serious. Melvin¡¯s expression was solemn as he muttered, ¡°That¡¯s terrible.¡± This meant Lincoln was going to snatch Za away from Simon. What Melvin was most worried about was about to happen. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chase Za Lincoln was really going to steal Za from Simon? ¡°Melvin, what¡¯s going on?¡± Aziel still did not understand. ¡°Mr. Nash probably likes Ms. Vargas.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh. When we were at Mist Mountain, Mr. Nash took us to look for Ms. Vargas. We had never seen him care so much about any girl before, so we all knew it¡­¡± Aziel said calmly. ¡°What? You mean Mr. Nash has already begun his theft?¡± Melvin¡¯s eyes widened. Aziel scratched his head. ¡°What do you mean by theft?¡± At 9:45 a.m. the next day. An Alphard stopped at the entrance of Bridgnd Vi. ¡°Whose car is this?¡± Stephen stood on the second floor. ¡°Did Za buy it?¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas hasn¡¯t bought a car recently.¡± Leroy took a nce. ¡°Alphard? Ms. Vargas has an Alphard. I haven¡¯t seen this te number before. I¡¯ll investigate it.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I can¡¯t find the owner. What¡¯s going on?¡± Leroy muttered as he investigated the te number. ¡°The owner hid his identity information,¡± Stephen said coldly. ¡°This¡­¡± Alphards were ordinary cars in the upper-ss circle, but they were veryfortable and were therefore liked by many businessmen. Just as Stephen and Leroy were feeling puzzled, the Alphard door opened¡­ A man got out of the car. ¡°Lincoln?¡± Stephen saw the man¡¯s side face and recognized him at a nce. ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Leroy was also confused. At that moment, Za appeared in their sight¡­. ¡°Is he here to pick up Za?¡± Stephen felt that something was wrong. Leroy was even more puzzled. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear that from Ms. Vargas¡­¡± In an instant, Stephen clenched his fists tightly. Za had told them that she was going out, but she didn¡¯t say that she was going out with Lincoln. Now, Lincoln was already at their home. Stephen punched the windowsill. Scarlet, who was watching the news in the living room, also saw Lincoln. She had never expected that Lincoln, such a calm person, would take the initiative to make a move instead of waiting for a chance. He even came here to chase Za. It could be seen Lincoln liked her very much. Since Za had grown up, Scarlet couldn¡¯t control her and just ignored it. Scarlet continued to look down at the entertainment news. Za walked out of the vi. When she saw Lincoln standing by the car, she immediately said without thinking. ¡°Get in.¡± Aziel, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, heard it clearly and was shocked. Aziel thought, oh no, Mr. Nash is going to be angry. But the next second, Lincoln sat in the car. Aziel was dumbfounded. Za looked around and did not see any suspicious cars owned by the paparazzi. She saw that Scarlet was still watching entertainment news in the living room. Za breathed a sigh of relief. She hoped that no one would see them so that she could avoid unnecessary trouble. Za bent down and sat in the car. The car door closed. Lincoln¡¯s expression looked a littleplicated, but the corners of his lips were slightly raised. ¡°Ms. Vargas.¡± Za looked up at him. ¡°Am I so unpresentable?¡± He looked at her calmly, his voice carrying some indescribable ridicule. Za was instantly speechless. Then, she exined, ¡°Mr. Nash, you¡¯re so handsome. How can you be unpresentable? I just want to avoid some unnecessary trouble for us. I don¡¯t want to bring you trouble.¡± ¡°What is the so-called trouble that you mentioned?¡± Za replied, ¡°For example, the media gossip that you are my third lover.¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 75 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Mr. Nash Is So Sweet Lincoln gave a half smile. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Za thought, then you really don¡¯t care about gossip at all¡­ She immediately changed the topic. ¡°You said that my father asked you to bring me something?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lincoln took a box of coffee beans from the back seat and handed it to Za. ¡°Mist Mountain coffee?¡± Za recognized it at a nce. ¡°The first batch.¡± Za took it and said with some confusion, ¡°With my father¡¯s personality, he will give my mom the first batch of coffee beans for sure.¡± Why did he give it to me? Za ced the Mist Mountain coffee on the cab at the entrance and sat inside the car again. The car arrived at thergest mall in Houston, Khifrora za, where all the brands in the world gathered! Although it was a working day, many people were there. Za got out of the car wearing sunsses and walked in the direction of the elevator. I¡¯m only here to buy a suit. Then let¡¯s finish it quickly! Lincoln looked at her hurried steps, smiled gently, and followed behind her. Aziel followed behind Lincoln. This was the first time he had seen Lincoln follow someone else, and it was a woman! Lincoln looked so cute and sweet! Taking the elevator, they arrived at the fourth floor, which was full of luxury brands. Za looked at Lincoln and said, ¡°You choose.¡± A shopping guide was about to say something. When she heard Za¡¯s words, she instantly understood! This is a rich woman bringing a gigolo to buy clothes! But when she looked up and saw Lincoln, she was instantly impressed by his height and vibe! No, he isn¡¯t just a kept man! He looks so aggressive and noble with his handsome face! ¡°This gentleman has an extraordinary temperament. He will definitely look good in any suit in our store!¡± What she said was true. Lincoln¡¯s gaze fell on the clothes and took a dark gray suit. He walked in front of Za and asked in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Vargas, does this suit look good?¡± The faint smell of agarwood instantly spread. Za subconsciously took a step back and nodded perfunctorily. She was wearing sunsses, and the colors were different in her eyes, but the suits with the luxury brand would cost at least hundreds of thousands of dors. She only cared about the price, and she didn¡¯t care if it looked good. ¡°This is thetest one that just arrived at the store this morning. Only our store has it in Houston! Why don¡¯t you try it?¡± the guide said enthusiastically. ¡°Let¡¯s see if it fits you.¡± ¡°Can I try?¡± Lincoln looked at her and asked. The shopping guide thought, wow, he¡¯s so polite and gentlemanly! Za was stunned. Why is he asking me? However, since it was topensate for his suit, the size must be perfect for him. ¡°Give it a try,¡± Za said. Lincoln nodded and took the suit to the changing room on the side. ¡°Madam, your husband is so handsome!¡± the shopping guide took the opportunity to talk to Za. Za did not think much and immediately rified, ¡°He is not my husband.¡± The shopping guide thought, wow, so he¡¯s really a kept man! Soon, Lincoln tried the suit and came out. ¡°How is it?¡± He looked at her and asked. Za couldn¡¯t look away, yet it was kind of awkward to stare at him all the time. It would be a big lie to say Lincoln was not handsome¡­ ¡®The size is good, and there is no need to change it at all. Your figure is even better than a male model! How can you be so handsome, sir?¡± The guide¡¯s praise was exaggerated. ¡°What do you think?¡± He bent over, his handsome face leaning close to Za. His voice was extremely alluring. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 9 April 20239 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 76 Chapter 76 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 76 Chapter 76 You Have to Get Divorced Za panicked. She wanted to retreat, but she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. Her legs actually went soft! Lincoln chuckled and immediately grabbed her slender waist. ¡°From your reaction, I got the answer I wanted.¡± Za was speechless. She calmed herself and avoided his touch. How did he know the answer? I didn¡¯t say anything.. Lincoln entered the changing room. Za looked at his back and smiled. You want to know the answer, don¡¯t you? She turned to the shopping guide and said, ¡°Give me all the suits in your store, and the shirts over there. I want different colors.¡± With so many suits and shirts, which one is my answer? Lincoln, take your time to figure it out. The guide did not realize it for a while and widened her eyes in fear. So this is the happiness of being kept by a rich woman!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Then, the guide immediately called her colleagues to help package them. The luxury store usually provided delivery services. Za did not know where Lincoln lived. She asked Aziel, who was standing at the side, to leave the address. The guide looked at Za with a ttering smile and asked, ¡°Miss, we often see rich women bring men to buy clothes. This is the first time we have seen such a handsome man! How did you know each other?¡± Aziel, who was writing an address, was so shocked that he trembled! My goodness, when did Mr. Nash be a kept man? Za calmly replied, ¡°First of all, you have to get divorced.¡± Aziel was stunned with his hand trembling. Ms. Vargas, you really dare to say that¡­ Lincoln changed his clothes and came out. He heard that Za had bought him hundreds of suits and shirts, but there was no shock on his face. After all, she was a rich woman, but she wasn¡¯t on the list of the top rich women in Houston, which was updated at the beginning of the year. Lincoln looked calm and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Aziel was confused. ¡°The happiness to be kept.¡± Aziel thought, I really don¡¯t understand¡­ Sir, do you still need to be kept? Then, they left the luxury store. The shopping guide looked at the address and talked with several other guides. She whispered, ¡°Oh my, the address is actually Riverside Vi Area section six! No wonder the handsome man is willing to be kept!¡± ¡°s, when can I be a rich woman and keep such a handsome and sexy man?¡± ¡°In your dream.¡± They went downstairs together. Lincoln gave Aziel a look, and Aziel quickly walked to him. ¡°Sir, I just received a call. Firefly escaped from the stable again. He really can¡¯t do anything else except escape!¡± Firefly was a valuable horse worth 16 million dors. He had the highest IQ in the stable. No one else could tame him! Only when he saw Lincoln would he be obedient and cute in a second. ¡°Rolling around in front of the stable again?¡± Lincoln was obviously used to it. ¡°Yes!¡± Aziel nodded repeatedly. Every time Firefly escaped from the stable, he would not run wildly. Instead, he would roll around on the grass in front of the stable. He was in an extremely good mood. He had a smug look on his face as he waited for the staff to discover him. Every time he was discovered, he looked like he was teasing the stuff! Lincolnughed, ¡°Since the stable needs to be rebuilt, let him be.¡± When Za heard Lincoln¡¯s words, she suddenly stopped and turned to look at him! Chapter 77 Chapter 77 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Can¡¯t You Tell? Rebuild. Hahaha, therees my business! ¡°Mr. Nash, your stable is going to be rebuilt? Have you found your favorite designpany and construction team?¡± Za looked at Lincoln. Even though she was wearing sunsses, Lincoln could still feel her smile at this moment. ¡°Not yet,¡± he replied. Za¡¯s big eyes, hidden behind the sunsses, lit up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider Twilight Studio? We have a good design team and construction. team. We have a one-on-one service, and we won¡¯t involve any other contractors! I swear it for the sake of our hometown, Houston!¡± It had to be said that Za was really good at doing business. ¡°I¡¯m not from Houston.¡± Lincoln looked at her calmly. Za immediately changed her words. ¡°For the sake of our friendship.¡± ¡°Friends? Us?¡± Lincolnughed. Za immediately changed her words. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be my friend, you can be my client!¡± Lincoln looked at Za in front of him and took a step forward. Heughed. ¡°I wanna be your friend and your client.¡± At least, he had a ce in her heart now. Za didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, and her heart beat fast. Fortunately, she reacted quickly. She took out her phone from her bag and turned on PerfectHome. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nash!¡± she smiled brightly. ¡°As a client, I have a request.¡± ¡°What request? If Twilight Studio can satisfy it, we will definitely do it!¡± Businessmen had to do their best to satisfy the needs of their customers. Lincoln had a valuable horse, so the stable would definitely be quite big. As long as she took it, Twilight Studio could make a breakthrough and be one of the top ten! Lincoln¡¯s throat moved slightly. ¡°I want you to design it yourself.¡± Za thought, I thought it was something difficult. ¡°No problem,¡± she agreed immediately. Then, Lincoln took out his phone and turned on PerfectHome to make an order. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Now? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°There will be a horse-ridingpetition at the end of next month.¡± Lincoln nodded. Za calcted the time. There was less than a month and a half until the end of the next month. ¡°A month to rebuild the stable?¡± ¡°You want to ask me for an emergency fee?¡± Lincoln took out his phone and prepared to add more money. Za shook her head. ¡°For the sake of our friendship, I won¡¯t ept it.¡± This order was the key order for Twilight Studio to make a breakthrough and reach one of the top ten. Therefore, the fee could also be reduced. Moreover, apart from the nning and reconstruction of Mistville, there was only the work of repairing the Snow Building. Twilight Studio had got enough people to get it done! Lincoln¡¯s eyes were like a bottomless abyss with an unfathomable emotion. Friends? He finally became her friend. Then, they took the elevator and re-entered the underground warehouse. Along the way, Za¡¯s eyelids were twitching. Just as Aziel opened the car door and Za was about to get into the car, a hand grabbed her arm! ¡°Za.¡± This voice was from Simon. Za finally knew why her eyelids were twitching! ¡°Let go.¡± Suddenly, a deep voice sounded, and the tone of voice was obviously colder than ever. ¡°Lincoln? You and Za?¡± Simon asked in disbelief. He sent someone to investigate her whereabouts and found out that she had made a huge consumption record of expensive suits in Khifrora za. Simon thought that she and Stephen were shopping, but he didn¡¯t expect to see the scene of her with Lincoln. They hade in the same car, and now they were going back in the same car! It stung his eyes and hurt him. Lincoln nced at him coldly. ¡°We¡¯re dating. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Chapter 78 Chapter 78 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Your Nephew¡¯s Wife Za looked at Lincoln. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far?¡± Simon¡¯s expression became even colder as if in the next second, he would vent his anger! They are on a date! Heh! ¡°Lincoln, you¡¯re a decent man, yet you¡¯re actually thinking about your nephew¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°When did you get married? I haven¡¯t given you a wedding gift,¡± Lincoln pursed his lips. and said calmly. Za could tell that Lincoln was implying something, She and Simon had already divorced. In the past, they didn¡¯t hold a wedding, not to mention a wedding ring. Of course, Lincoln didn¡¯t give them a wedding gift. Simon looked at Lincoln with contempt. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± The next second, he stared at Za, and the coldness in his eyes gradually faded. ¡°Za, I know everything.¡± Za frowned. What do you know? Howe I don¡¯t know anything? Simon endured the smell of blood and the pain of his back being torn apart¡­ ¡°I know you paid for my medical expenses. I know you gave your blood to save me at a critical moment.¡± Simon really wanted to ask if she had ever loved him before, even a little. However, the words that were about toe out of his mouth were stuck in his throat. Za clenched her fists and red at him coldly. ¡°Then do you know it¡¯s inappropriate? ¡°Do you know what it means by we¡¯re even? ¡°Do you know that your current actions can be called harassment?¡± Za knew how aggressive her torre was, but it was not even close to what Simon used to be! Simon was speechless. There was a sharp pain in his heart, but he understood that it was only right for him to suffer this. ¡°Za¡­¡± he called out to her. She had looked forward to hearing he call her name in such a tone for so long. But now, it made herugh. ¡°If I could choose, I would rather be hit by the light frame. ¡°Because I don¡¯t wanna have anything to do with you anymore.¡± Every word was heartless and cruel. As soon as she finished speaking, Za sat in the car. She chose a seat in the back row and blocked Simon¡¯s line of sight. A person¡¯s heart was as big as a fist, and there were too many things that they couldn¡¯t hold¡­ But she knew one thing. Looking forward without looking back would never be wrong¡­ ¡°Kaff¡­¡± Simon coughed. He had just had an operationst night, and he ran out like this today in pain. ¡°Do you know how precious your blood is now?¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°You don¡¯t cherish it. It¡¯s a waste of her donation.¡± After saying this, Lincoln sat in the car. Just as Aziel was about to close the car door, Simon coughed violently again. He forcefully grabbed the car door! ¡°Za, the police came to the hospital this morning. They have already found Cami. ¡°But Cami had already hung herself at home andmitted suicide.¡± When Za heard thest two words, her back suddenly straightened. Cami is dead?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that there is no witness? ¡°We still need to continue investigating the details.¡± Simon coughed from time to time, which showed how weak he was. His hand that was holding the car door was shaking, and he looked like he was gonna fall at any time. Lincoln saw his current state, and as his uncle, he warned coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better not let my sister waste her energy again.¡± The word ¡°again¡± was used perfectly. Almost all the Russo family members were causing trouble. Simon released his hand and Aziel quickly closed the car door. He drove Alphard away. Simon looked at the car that was gradually getting further away. He held his chest and instantly found it difficult to stand firm! With a plop, he knelt on one knee and tried hard not to fall. Za turned her head and looked at Simon through the car window. She felt a suffocating pain in her heart. Soon, Lucy arrived with the medical staff. Norah also appeared, but her footsteps were extremely fast. She ran in front of the medical staff, rushed to Simon¡¯s side, and hugged him. Za closed her eyes, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes on the back of her hand and the ring¡­ Simon, I won¡¯t turn back anymore. No matter how painful it is, I won¡¯t turn back. The car was silent for a while until the calm and powerful voice sounded¡­ ¡°Ms. Vargas, you need this.¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Apologize As he spoke, Lincoln handed her a box of tissue. Za had seen people who handed her tissues, and this was the first time someone handed her a whole box of tissue. ¡°Mr. Nash,st time you told me to stay away from your nephew. Now you also saw it. It was he who pestered me.¡± Lincoln smiled. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Of course, Lincoln knew it. He was deliberately telling her to stay away from Simon. After all, Lincoln was worried. A gentleman hid his weapon and waited for the chance. It was time. ¡°I misunderstood. I¡¯ll treat you to lunch and apologize, Ms. Vargas,¡± Lincoln. apologized. An apology was not enough. And he hadn¡¯t been with her yet. So Lincoln changed the way to apologize. Za was stunned. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s hurry to the stable.¡± They had to push down the original stable and rebuild it. They had to measure the area, get the blueprints, and carry out construction. The clock was ticking. ¡°The stable won¡¯t move, but I will be hungry.¡± Za didn¡¯t know how to reply. In the end, the two chose to eat Houston¡¯s specialties. Although Lincoln was not a local, he had lived in Houston for many years when he was a child. He was used to eating Houston¡¯s specialties. However, Za never expected that most dishes on the table were replenishing blood, and even the soup was made of pig liver and ginseng. ¡°Mr. Nash?¡± ¡°I scratched my hand yesterday, and today I want to make up for blood,¡± Lincoln said calmly. Za was stunned for a while. She knew that Lincoln ordered these because she had. given blood to Simon. He wanted her to make up for it. Lincoln was a good man, but unfortunately, his nephew was not a good person. ¡°Thank you,¡± Za said. Lincoln smiled. Heavy rain fell¡­ After lunch, the rain gradually subsided. The car was parked across the road. Lincoln opened the umbre and held it for Za. ¡°Ms. Vargas, get closer.¡± Za moved a little, about 0.1 inches. ¡°Come closer a little more,¡± He smiled and felt Za¡¯s difort. Za moved again. This time, she had made progress. It was 0.2 inches. Lincoln did not force her and tilted the umbre to her. Just as they were about to walk toward Alphard, a car suddenly came! Lincoln turned around and stood in front of her, blocking the sshing water! Za was stunned for a few seconds. The words ¡°thank you¡± was about toe out of her mouth, but Lincoln was the first to speak up¡­ ¡°I¡¯m serious about the date. ¡°I¡¯m different from Simon.¡± When Za heard his words, she waspletely confused. What does he mean? What is different? Is there anything different between him and Simon? Aren¡¯t they both men? Sitting in Alphard, Za¡¯s thoughts were still a mess, and she heard the buzz. The rain gradually stopped. After arriving at the horse track, Za looked at the boundless horse track. This was thergest horse track in Houston, and it was also one of the best in the world. When Za was a child, her father had brought her here many times. The Nash family were not locals of Houston. She did not know much about the Nash family, but Lincoln was Simon¡¯s uncle, so naturally, he was either rich or noble. This horse track belonged to him. It was not surprising. They walked to the stable and saw a few staff members smoking sadly. ¡°Firefly¡¯s condition is too bad. Although he is still rolling around and showing off like before, his spirit is obviously not right. ¡°If this goes on, I will really be worried! ¡°Mr. Nash!¡± After seeing Lincoln, the staff told him everything about the recent situation of Firefly. Lincoln stepped into the stable and saw Firefly lying on the ground. The horse was listless. Usually, when Firefly saw Lincoln, he would be very excited and wanted Lincoln to ride on him and run around. But now, when Firefly saw Lincoln, he only nced at him and then continued to maintain his original posture. ¡°Mr. Nash, after Lumia disappeared, Firefly became depressed.¡± The staff member was also very helpless about this. Although Firefly was eating and sleeping as usual, Firefly was unhappy. Lincoln answered, ¡°I see.¡± The staff member nodded and immediately went to work. ¡°Is Lumia another horse?¡± Za asked in confusion. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 80 Chapter 80 He Gets Za¡¯s Line ount ¡°A rabbit.¡± ¡°A rabbit?¡± Za was stunned. This was the first time she had heard a horse and a rabbit be friends. Lincoln nodded and his gaze fell on the spacious stable room of Firefly. Za followed his line of sight and saw a well-built rabbit nest in the corner. ¡°Where did Lumia go?¡± Za asked. ¡°She ran away.¡± At this moment, Firefly let out an extremely dissatisfied snort. Lincoln nced at him, and Firefly instantly gave in. Za looked at Firefly¡¯s pitiful appearance. ¡°I have a rabbit. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± The rabbit was given to her by her neighbor from Mistville. In order to prevent it from turning into a dish, Za specially brought the rabbit back to Houston and named it Spicy. However, she did not have the experience of raising a rabbit, nor did she have the time. to take care of it. The rabbit nest here,pared to her small cage, was simply the difference between a five-star suite and a small shabby apartment. She had to choose a good owner for Spicy and let it have a happy life. ¡°Thank you on behalf of Firefly.¡± Za shook her head gently. Spicy was given to her by the residents of Mistville. She wanted to find Spicy a good ce to live. ¡°Can I go in and touch him?¡± Za asked. Lincoln nodded. In fact, Firefly had a bad temper and did not like to be touched by people other than Lincoln, so it usually caused a lot of trouble for the staff. But today, Lincoln was here. Firefly was like a docilemb, and how could he dare to throw a tantrum like a donkey? Za gently touched Firefly and smiled sweetly, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Lumia will soone back to be with you.¡± Firefly seemed to have understood. It was because Lincoln was present and Firefly was forced to let Za touch him, but now he went up to her! The staff who were cleaning the other stables werepletely stunned when they saw this scene. Firefly, the tyrant horse, was actually showing goodwill to someone other than Lincoln? Was this charm of beauty? Having been appeased, Firefly was obviously in a better mood. Then, the door closed, and Za asked Ira to bring the measuring machine over and began to conduct a field measurement for the stable. It was the first time that Ira had seen a real horse, and it was also the first time he had entered the stable. He knew very little about the stable, so he was not in charge. This stable was built when Za was a child. The renovation and reconstruction were for the sake of better, more reasonable use of the area, and also to bring in thetest high-tech technology. In general, while people raised horses scientifically, it provided the horses with a safe andfortable environment. After signing the contract, Za looked at Lincoln and asked, ¡°Mr. Nash, about the follow-up matters of the reconstruction of the stable, who will be responsible?¡± ¡°Me.¡± Za was a little surprised. Lincoln needed to personally take charge of these things? But this had nothing to do with her. She just had to do her job well. ¡°I will strive to draw the blueprint tonight.¡± ¡°Send me Line?¡± Za was stunned. They didn¡¯t have each other¡¯s Line ount. ¡°Phone number?¡± Lincoln took out his phone, opened Line, and prepared to add her. Za nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he searched Za¡¯s number very fluently and added.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Za took out her phone and agreed. Lincoln¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He got Za¡¯s Line ount. Ira looked at Lincoln and was a little puzzled. He whispered into Za¡¯s ear, ¡°Ms. Vargas, he can even memorize your phone number, but he doesn¡¯t have your Line ount yet?¡± Za was stunned. Ira asked again, ¡°Ms. Vargas, who is this handsome guy? Is he your friend?¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 81 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Spicy ¡°Simon¡¯s uncle,¡± Za shook her head. Ira thought, what? After that, Ira returned to the studio and arranged for the employees to work. Lincoln and Za went home to get the rabbit. ¡°Wait for me.¡± After arriving at Bridgnd Vi, Za immediately went to get the rabbit cage.. Lincoln was waiting for her in the car. ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you going to get off?¡± ¡°Pursuers don¡¯t deserve to have names.¡± Not to mention following her to her home. Aziel really couldn¡¯t guess Lincoln¡¯s thoughts. It sounded like Lincoln was wrong, but why did he look so happy? Soon, Za walked out of the vi and carefully handed the rabbit cage to him, who was sitting in the car. Aziel looked at the rabbit and found it familiar. Isn¡¯t this Lumia? Lincoln¡¯s expression was very calm as if he had never seen this rabbit before. ¡°What is its name?¡± he asked. ¡°Spicy.¡± ¡°Good name.¡± Aziel almost fell off the chair¡­. Is this lying through your teeth? ¡°Ms. Vargas, who¡¯s here? Are there guests today?¡± At this moment, Leroy¡¯s voice came from behind Za. Za was shocked. Without thinking, she immediately closed the car door. Bang Aziel was shocked and looked at Lincoln in the back. ¡°Sir, Ms. Vargas is¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lincoln said. He was not unhappy at all. Instead, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Not only was the pursuer worthy of having a name, but he also had to leave as soon as possible. Aziel drove Alphard away. Leroy hurriedly went out of the vi, wanting to catch him, but he did not expect Za to move so quickly. When Leroy ran out, he felt the exhaust of the car and saw the car drive away¡­ ¡°Ms. Vargas, why is he leaving? Doesn¡¯t he want to stay for dinner?¡± Leroy oy was gossiping. Although Lincoln was Theodore¡¯s savior, he was Simon¡¯s uncle. No one knew if Lincoln would be the same as Simon. ¡°He is my client and likes to raise rabbits. When I signed the contract with him today, I mentioned Spicy and agreed to give it to him.¡± Leroy was upset. ¡°Did you give that ck-hearted rabbit to him?¡± Za nodded. ¡°Although I said that I disliked Spicy and kept calling it ck-hearted rabbit, I still like it in my heart. It looks unique. I have never seen a white rabbit with a ck heart shape on its forehead.¡± Indeed, Spicy was indeed beautiful among rabbits. ¡°Leroy, don¡¯t be sad. The client has a very beautiful rabbit nest. Spicy is about to live a happy life!¡± This time, the stables were rebuilt, and a rabbit vi would be specially nned in therge room of Firefly! ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.¡± Leroy knew that the person Za believed must be reliable, so he was relieved! Soon, the dinner began. Another meal was prepared to replenish blood. Za and Stephen had to make up for it, and no one could avoid it. Za ate almost the same dishes at noon, and at night¡­. She wanted to avoid these dishes, but Scarlet, Stephen, and Leroy all looked at her. She could only continue eating. ¡°I heard from Leroy that you went to sign the contract today?¡± Scarlet asked as she scooped soup for Za. No one mentioned Lincoln. If Za didn¡¯t say it, they wouldn¡¯t ask. Za replied, ¡°The stables will be rebuilt.¡± Stephen looked at Za with a gentle and doting smile. ¡°Today, Twilight Studio enters the top ten. Let¡¯s use juice as a substitute for wine and raise our cups to celebrate.¡± As Stephen finished speaking, everyone clinked their sses happily. At this moment, Za¡¯s phone vibrated and a Line message was sent¡­ ¡°Do you feel ashamed to have a friend and client like me?¡± Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts N?velDrama.Org holds this content. 9 April 20239 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 82 Chapter 82 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 82 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 82 Chapter 82 It¡¯s Good Mr. Nash Likes Them When Za saw Lincoln¡¯s Line message, she tightened her grip on her phone. She recalled that she had indeed not had the time to say goodbye to him just now. She closed the car door immediately. She had not thought that much at that time. Now that she thought about it¡­ She was in the wrong. ¡°No, Mr. Nash. Leroy loves and hates Spicy. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be willing to leave it,¡± Za replied and exined. ¡°So you chased me away?¡± ¡°I was in a hurry. Sorry.¡± Then, there was no response from the other side of the line. Just as Za was about to put down the phone, his message came again¡­. ¡°I¡¯m home. ¡°The suit and shirt are here. ¡°I will wear them properly.¡± Za was stunned when she saw these. ¡°It¡¯s good Mr. Nash likes them,¡± She replied. ¡°Ms. Vargas bought them. Of course, I like them.¡± Za felt that Lincoln was so weird. Scarlet looked at Za holding the phone with a dull expression and did not say anything. Young girls would have mixed feelings while facing love. As a mother, there was no need to ask too much. Stephen¡¯s expression was serious, and he suddenly coughed a few times. ¡°Stephen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Za quickly looked at him. ¡°I hurt my wound when I was picking up the food.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get the food for you.¡± Za picked up a chicken leg and put it on Stephen¡¯s te. Then, she picked all kinds of food for him, and Stephen¡¯s te was piled up into a small mountain. He lowered his head and revealed a triumphant smile, putting the things into his mouthUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g one by one. Scarlet saw this and did not know what to say¡­ Forget it. The young have their lives. After dinner, Scarlet began to pack her luggage. Stephen¡¯s wound recovered very well, and the news of his injury waspletely suppressed. There was no problem with the Vargas Group. Theodore missed his wife every day, and he was about to get emotional. Scarlet was ready to take the evening ne back to Mist Mountain. Before leaving, she pulled Za and said a few words in private, her tone exceptionally gentle¡­ ¡°Za, it doesn¡¯t matter if you fell into the mire once. How can you not encounter the mire in your life? How can you not fall?¡± Za understood that the mire her mother was talking about was naturally her and Simon¡¯s ridiculous marriage. But this fall was too painful. It hurt so much that the bones in her body seemed to be broken. But it was precise because she was in so much pain that she learned her lesson¡­. Scarlet clenched Za¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Za, remember this. No matter who your choice is in the future, Daddy and Mommy will support you. As long as you turn back, we will always be far behind you and forever love you.¡± This time, Za was confused. She understood a little, but she could not understand her whole sentence. Za did not know what her mother meant by choosing¡­ but most importantly, her mother said that she loved her! Za hugged Scarlet and said like a spoiled child, ¡°Mom.¡± Scarlet smiled and said, ¡°When you grow up, you can still act like a spoiled child with me. It is better to have a daughter.¡± ¡°Yes, but there is an old man who wants to snatch my mother from me.¡± Za pretended to be angry and wronged! ¡°Mom will teach him a lesson when I get back and turn all his warehouses into yours!¡± Zaughed out loud. Theodore, who was thousands of miles away, kept sneezing! Leroy drove the car. Za sent Scarlet to the airport. Za waited until her mother boarded the ne and the ne took off before she prepared to go home. But the moment she turned around¡­ A man walked up to her! Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 9 April 20239 April 2023 15 April 202315 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 83 Chapter 83 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 83 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Simon¡¯s Aunt? ¡°Ms. Vargas.¡± Za looked up at Lincoln in a suit. She did not expect to meet him at the airport! Was it such a coincidence? ¡°What do you think of this suit?¡± ¡°Huh? Not bad,¡± Za said as she nced at him. ¡°Ms. Vargas has chosen well.¡± Za thought, I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I just bought the suit randomly and didn¡¯t choose for you at all! Leroy, who was standing at the side, was stunned when he saw Lincoln! Leroy ran out in a hurry yesterday, but he didn¡¯t catch Za¡¯s new lover. In the end, they came to the airport and met him. Moreover, Leroy also learned a secret! Lincoln¡¯s suit was bought by Za. So what was their rtionship now? Leroy had a gossipy look on his face. Za sensed Leroy¡¯s gaze and immediately changed the topic. ¡°Are you here to pick someone up?¡± ¡°I will go abroad.¡± Za didn¡¯t ask much and just nodded. Just as she was about to say goodbye to Lincoln, his voice sounded again¡­ ¡°It¡¯s about the cooperation of Mist Mountain coffee. I decided to go there myself.¡± Za nodded slightly and felt that Leroy¡¯s gaze had changed again behind her¡­ Just as she was lost in thought, Lincoln smiled and took a step closer. He bent his knees and crouched down a little, staring at her. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in about half a month.¡± Za thought, I don¡¯t want to know your whereabouts¡­ Leroy had an expression of discovering a big secret. Oh, he¡¯s already taken the initiative to report his whereabouts. They¡¯re very close now. Lincoln calmly said, ¡°It¡¯ste. Go back and rest. There¡¯s no rush for the blueprint.¡± ¡°But next month will be the horse racingpetition.¡± If the stables were notpleted, it would more or less affect thepetition. ¡°Is it more important than your sleep?¡± Za was stunned. Leroy¡¯s eyes widened like bells. Lincoln straightened his back and smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Za was confused and nodded. Lincoln looked at her calmly. ¡°You won¡¯t see me for half a month. ¡°Don¡¯t you say goodbye to me?¡± When Za heard these words, she was even more stunned. She said mechanically, ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± Lincoln¡¯s smile deepened. Then, he turned around and walked toward the departure gate. When Lincoln disappeared, Za still hadn¡¯t reacted. She only felt her head was a mess. Why was the conversation between them so strange? What was so strange about it? Za turned around and was about to get into the car, but she met Leroy¡¯s eyes and felt a different kind of gaze from him¡­ ¡°Ms. Vargas, is this Simon¡¯s uncle?¡± How could she deny it when Leroy had already seen it? Za nodded. ¡°Then, Ms. Vargas¡­ Are you preparing to be Simon¡¯s aunt?¡± Leroy asked sincerely. Puff. ¡°Mr. Nash is my client,¡± Za immediately rified. Leroy had a strange expression on his face, and his smile was so weird as if he was saying ¡°I know it. No need to exin.¡± Now, Za reacted to why she felt that the conversation with Lincoln was very strange! Because Lincoln¡¯s attitude and tone of voice were very simr to reporting his whereabouts to his girlfriend¡­. Fuck! Even if I jump into the river, I won¡¯t be able to exin it! Along the way, Za¡¯s ears were buzzing¡­ Lincoln¡¯s serious words lingered on¡­ ¡°I¡¯m serious about the date. ¡°I¡¯m different from Simon.¡± Serious? Different? Does Lincoln like me? When Za returned to Bridgnd Vi, it was almost midnight. Her phone was frantically vibrating! It was Linda¡¯s Line messages. ¡°Za, you are on a trending topic again! ¡°The whole Inte is scolding you for cheating!¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 13 April 202313 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 84 Chapter 84 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 84 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 84 Chapter 84 A Trending Topic Za was confused. She clicked open the link sent by Linda and saw the trending topic. She and Lincoln were photographed by unknown media at the airport. However, they did not take a picture of Lincoln¡¯s appearance, only his height among the crowd. Although the photos and videos were all blurry, they took a picture of Za¡¯s face¡­ The case of this media was written in a lively manner. They said that Za sent the mysterious man away from Houston, and they kissed intensely for thirty minutes inside the car. Their clothes were disheveled. After getting out of the car, they were even more reluctant to part with each other. They wished that they could stay together all the time¡­. Za¡¯s expression expressed her thoughts. What the hell? Which retarded media is this? Za nced at the name of the media, Mooron News. They just acted like the name¡­ Netizens were also in a heated discussion about this. Many people said that she had intimate rtionships with many different men. They said that Za had taken Stephen¡¯s money and was entangled with her ex-husband and even had a close rtionship with this guy. However, there were also rationalizens who said that there were only photos and videos of their conversation. There was no intimate action, and there was no evidence of a kiss in the car. People who would believe such eye-catching media was a fool. There was also a group ofizens who said that this man was really tall and handsome. Mooron News posted Za¡¯s photos. Their original 5,000 fans suddenly rose to 500,000! It was probably because Streamer News exposed that she divorced Simon and they made a lot of money. Therefore, these small media were very jealous. They knew that if they took photos of her, they would be able to get a profit. Reality proved that they had indeed gotten it, However, whether they could survive or not was another matter. ¡°Leroy.¡± Za looked at Leroy, who had parked the car and entered the vi. ¡°Ms. Vargas, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Go and investigate Mooron News.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Leroy nodded. ¡°Ms. Vargas, then what should I do?¡± Za smiled coldly. ¡°Destroy it.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Za said ¡°good night¡± to Leroy and turned to go upstairs. After returning to her room, Za began to draw blueprints. This horse track had a long history. It was a royal horse track in ancient times. It was said that it was built by the ancestors of the mysterious family, but as history changed, it was once ruined. After several reconstructions, it did not avoid the war. In the end, it was purchased by a mysterious buyer. The buyer spent several decades rebuilding it, completing it when she was a child. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. As for the rich families of Houston, even if they were not good at horsemanship, they would still be able to ride a horse. Riding a horse was a noble sport. This was the rule left behind by their ancestors, so Theodore often brought her to visit the horse track. She was exceptionally familiar with the horse track. Za quickly drew the blueprint. Not only was the stable rebuilt, but it was also being expanded. The single stable used the widest size. The horse stables for mother and son horses and the temporary stables used for thepetition were also essential. After a long night, the blueprint waspleted. At dawn, Za sent the blueprints to Lincoln and then went to sleep. At this time, in the hospital. Simon saw the trending topic about Za and recognized the man in the photo and the video! ¡°Lincoln!¡± His eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, and he fiercely threw the phone out! With a loud bang, the phone screen exploded! Lucy, who had heard themotion, immediately entered the ward, but Norah was one step ahead! ¡°Simon, what happened?¡± Norah looked worried. She hade to stay with Simon almost every day, and Lucy could not drive her away. When Simon saw Norah, he was even more furious, and his eyes were terrifying! He grabbed her neck and pressed her against the wall! Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 9 April 20239 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 7 April 20237 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 85 Chapter 85 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 85 Chapter 85 The Baby Is Yours! Simon wanted to kill Norah! ¡°If not for you, why would Za and I divorce? ¡°How could Lincoln take advantage of this opportunity to chase her? ¡°Norah, you deserve to die!¡± Simon¡¯s mentality waspletely copsing! ¡°Kaff, kaff¡­¡± Norah¡¯s face was pale and she could not breathe! When Lucy heard Simon¡¯s words, she waspletely frozen. Lucy saw the shining phone. Although the screen was broken, she could still see the news and photos. Although she could not see the man¡¯s face in the photo, as his sister, Lucy could recognize Lincoln from his tall and straight figure. In an instant, Lucy understood the meaning of her son¡¯s words¡­ Her brother was pursuing her son¡¯s ex-wife? Bang. The door was opened! ¡®Simon, this is the hospital. What are you doing?¡± Palmer rushed up and threw a punch at Simon! Simon was injured. This fierce punch forced him to release his hand and stagger back a few steps. When Lucy saw this scene, she screamed in fear and quickly supported Simon. ¡°Simon¡­¡± Lucy found that his back was bleeding! She screamed in fear and quickly rang the bell. At this time, Norah was gasping for breath. After Palmer confirmed that Norah was fine, he looked at Simon in front of him and shouted, ¡°10% of the shares of the Russo Group are already under your name, and you still want to attack Norah?¡± Simon gritted his teeth and smiled coldly. ¡°She made me lose Za! ¡°Simon! You¡¯re crazy! ¡°The baby that Norah had aborted is yours!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Palmer threw a report of a DNA test onto Simon¡¯s face! Simon frowned, and his expression changed. ¡°Za bribed the authentication institution, tampered with Norah¡¯s paternity test, and tricked you, Simon!¡± Simon frantically flipped through the report in his hand, looking at the data and results above. The child was his? ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Simon clutched the document tightly. He didn¡¯t believe it! Lucy also found it hard to believe. Palmer roared again, ¡°The embryo is still preserved. You can check it yourself! ¡°Za took 160 million dors from you, and she even ruined your rtionship with Norah. She caused chaos in the Russo family. This woman is too vicious!¡± Norah breathed steadily bit by bit, tears streaming down her face. ¡®Simon, although the surveince camera captured that I took the abortion medicine, Za forced me to do so. ¡°I have always wanted to exin to you and make it clear to you, but¡­ you never gave This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. me a chance.¡± Simon shook his head. ¡°No!¡± Za lied to me? Did she lie to me? ¡°Norah¡¯s body has yet to recover after her abortion. She insisted on giving you a blood transfusion and staying with you every day! ¡°And you were injured because of Za, but the person staying here is Norah. I don¡¯t have a son like you who bites the hand that feeds you!¡± Norah kept shaking her head and hurriedly stopped Palmer. The doctor arrived and checked Simon¡¯s wound. It was torn and needed to be stitched back. They waited in the corridor. Palmer mocked, ¡°Today, his wound was torn apart because of Za! ¡°You should warn your younger brother not to be captivated by Za. You don¡¯t even know how many tricks she has up her sleeves. Doesn¡¯t he feel dirty to be with her?¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 86 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Something Is Wrong With the Texture Her son¡¯s wound was torn and it was being stitched. She was worried. She could ept the fact that her husband did notfort her, but he did not even care about her son and swore at her brother. Lucy was furious. She red at Palmer. She could not bear it anymore and quarreled with him! The next day, Za received a reply from Lincoln. ¡°I just got off the ne. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the design. Let¡¯s start the work.¡± Normally, the client would raise lots of requirements. Za did not expect that the design did not need to be modified. After that, Za sent him an ¡°OK¡± emoji and then contacted the construction team. The materials had been purchased, and the team would start working in the afternoon. The formalities for repairing Snow Building had beenpleted. Three dayster at 8:18 in the morning, the construction ceremony would start. After Melvin received the news, he said that he would arrive on time. The Snow Building was famous in Houston, it was one of thendmarks which represented the city¡¯s long history. On the day of the ceremony, all government officials were present. All the invited media arrived early and started the live broadcast, and more than 100 million people watched it. The ceremonysted for two hours, and it ended at 10:18. After the interview, everyone began to leave. The Snow Building had been surrounded, and Za led the team into the building. The west building was severely damaged, and several ces in the east building were also damaged. When Melvin saw this situation, he sighed. Za did an investigation on the murals in the Snow Building and made a protective n. She had a double degree, and the other degree of hers was the restoration of relics. She stepped on the scaffolding to repair the murals. The murals on the eastern building were damaged, but the damage was minor. However, there were thousands of small holes that needed to be repaired. She couldn¡¯t do this with herself alone. However, the others had their jobs. Although Twilight Studio opened a new repair department, only a few people joined in the end. After all, relic repairing was an unpopr major. Many students would not join a studio like Twilight Studio, not to mention that many people were not proficient in their skills. The repair of the Snow Building was important, and the people working on it should be strictly selected. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Melvin looked up at Za, who was seriously working, and said, ¡°Ms. Vargas, how long do you want to repair the holes alone? I have a friend who knows relic repair. How about I introduce him to you?¡± The Snow Building belonged to Melvin. The people he chose must be reliable. Za nodded and said gratefully. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Mr. Pratt.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. This is what I should do!¡± Then, Melvin went outside to make a call. After a few minutes, he entered the building again. ¡°Ms. Vargas, he is now abroad. He will be back in about two weeks. I have sent him your contact information. With a helper, this job will be easier.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Pratt.¡± ¡°You are wee.¡± Inside the building, it was hot. Za was wearing a mask and holding a small tool to fill the holes. Large beads of sweat were dripping. The murals in the eastern building could be repaired, but the ones in the western building had all been ckened. Although they had been saved timely, it was useless. Za looked at the dark murals and could not help but sigh. The things left by ancient people were destroyed just like that¡­ What a pity. She wore gloves and gently touched the mural. Suddenly, she felt that something was wrong with the texture! Something seemed to be engraved. She looked down and saw a few lines of engraved words in the corner of the smoked mural! Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 87 Chapter 87 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 87 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Simon Found Out the Truth Za immediately took the torch and carefully looked at the curved characters. She felt familiar as if she had seen it somewhere before. Although these marks had been there for a long time, Za was sure that they were not written on murals. It seemed to be Cadrinan. This was a type of character used in the western region in ancient times, and few of them could be seen now. If this character was older than the building, how could it appear on it? People who created the character belonged to more ancient times. Moreover, she checked all the relevant information and documents of the Snow Building. There was no record of any construction or repair before the Civil War period. ¡°Za, what are you looking at?¡± Ira couldn¡¯t help much, so he was distributing mineral water. Za took the water he handed over, shook the torch in her hand, and lit characters in the lower right corner. up the Ira took a closer look, ¡°What did they mean?¡± Za held her forehead. The more she thought about it, the stranger she felt. Almost no one could understand Cadrinan. Although some people researched them, most of them knew little about them. Za looked up at the mural. She visited it in primary school and had a vague impression of it. The exquisite murals were charred ck, and it was difficult to restore them to their original state. something. After thinking about it, she decided to take the murals off and bring them back to theboratory. After everyone gathered and discussed it, they started the work in the afternoon. The murals were removed. Everyone discovered that there was another mural under this ckened mural. They were lucky enough to find something valuable in the severely damaged building. The restoration immediately began. Soon, this matter was spread. In the hospital. Simon first confirmed that the embryo belonged to Norah, then sent the item to a well-known organization overnight for examination. After spending 800 thousand dors, he received an email reply at the first possible moment. The contents of the email were clear. The baby Norah miscarried was his. In other words, that night, they had a child after having sex. Therefore, Za lied to him. Simon clenched his fists tightly. On the TV, reporters were reporting on Snow Building. All the content was about Snow Building, and Za was mentioned again and again. When Simon heard her name, he became even more furious. Bang. Simon ignored the wound that had been stitched up and smashed the tablet. The baby was innocent. Za was so cruel! He was burning with rage and spoke through gritted teeth. ¡°Za.¡± At this moment, the door to the ward was pushed open. Norah carefully walked to him. ¡°Simon, I just wanted you to listen to my exnation, but I didn¡¯t expect that my godfather woulde to you with the examination report. ¡°The baby is gone. There is no point in ming anyone. The most important thing now is your injury. Don¡¯t be angry, or I will be distressed.¡¯ As soon as she finished speaking, Norah blinked and shed tears¡­ Simon looked at her with a gaze that was not as fierce as it wasst night. Instead, he felt a little guilty. In terms of the reconstruction of the Sea Museum, the otherpanies gave up. He wanted Za to win this project. Once he could win it over, her reputation would soar. But now, it seemed that there was no need for that¡­ Twilight Studio had be the top ten, and the other eightpanies all gave up. Thepetition would happen between the top and thestpany on the list. Late at night. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 88 Chapter 88 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 88 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Relief The murals on the west building were taken off and sent to section one of the Riverside Vi Area. Za set up aboratory in the repair department. It was equipped with all kinds of high-end equipment. She turned on the shadowlessmp and carefully looked at the characters. Then, she copied all the characters on the paper. She would then ask around to find out if anyone knew them. Then, Za put away the paper and used a microscope to look at the mural. ¡°Boss, there is no way to repair this mural.¡± Several employees looked at it one after another and shook their heads, indicating that they could not do it. Za frowned. There was no other way to fix the burned part. However, other parts could still be saved. Although she could not restore them to their original appearance, at least, they would not be as bad as they were now. The restoration of the murals was a big project. Just filling the holes in the eastern building required manpower. Za went to repair the murals in the eastern building during the day and fixed this mural under the shadowlessmp at night. She kept doing this for about two weeks. Every time she went home, it waste at night. Stephen felt sorry for her. Every day, he waited for Za to go home. He had to deliver the milk that Leroy usually gave to Za. Therefore, every time Za entered the house, she would drink a ss of milk. ¡°Stephen, I always tell you not to wait for me. Just leave a light on¡­ ¡°I will always be worried if you don¡¯te home.¡± Stephen looked at Za and said seriously. Za never knew that her brother was so stubborn. ¡°Stephen, you just healed¡­¡± ¡°The milk is still warm. Drink it and go to sleep.¡± Stephen avoided the topic. Za had no choice but to drink the milk. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Then, the two went upstairs. Stephen seemed to have thought of something and stopped in front of the door. ¡°Za.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Za held the doorknob and turned to look at Stephen. ¡°I feel sorry for you.¡± ¡°I feel the same. Every night, you wait for me toe home.¡± Stephen knew that their feelings for each other were different. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Stephen smiled gently at her. ¡°If you feel sorry for me, take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°You should, too.¡± Stephen looked at her, and more than once, he wanted to tell her his feelings. But every time he saw her eyes, he felt the affection between a sister and a brother. Stephen was afraid again. He was afraid that once he told the truth, they couldn¡¯t even be siblings. He sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you tomorrow. I have to go to Michigan early in the morning to deal with the affairs of the branchpany.¡± ¡°That sounds tiring. Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Za nodded. Then, they said good night to each other and entered their rooms. Za sat by the French window for a while, took out her mobile phone, and looked at the invitation letter sent by the Sea Museum. Only the top tenpanies could participate in the bidding, but the other eight all forfeited. The staff of the museum was shocked, so they canceled the bidding and invited all thepanies to inspect the new site of the museum beforepeting with their design ns. No matter how thepetition would be held, she would have to fight against Simon again. Lately, Simon did not appear. It was probably because she had made it clear enough that a heartless person like Simon would not continue to pester her after he figured everything out. If it were in the past, she would miss him very much. But now, she felt relieved. If he continued to pester her, Za was not sure if she could keep ignoring him. It was a five-year marriage¡­ However, she was trying hard, and it could be forgotten. But for some reason, her eyelids twitched, and she felt a little uneasy. Early the next morning, Za was having breakfast. Linda drove over in her newly bought Maserati. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 89 Chapter 89 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 89 By 8 April 20238 April 20233 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Satirize Za for Whitewashing a Mistress ¡°Za, that bitch Norah is making a fuss again.¡± Linda handed the tablet to Za. ¡°The Russo family found a famous public rtionspany and wanted to whitewash Norah. This matter has spread in the entertainment industry. ¡°Look at this post. The content is just fabulous!¡± Za took the tablet and read the post. First, the writer rified the rtionship between Norah and Simon and exined that Norah¡¯s prenatal checkup happened in the private hospital that the Russo family This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. invested in. Because of the close rtionship between the two families, Simon expressed his concern. Everyone in the Russo family knew about this. In fact, he wanted to say that Za also knew. Then, the writer rified that she drank the abortion medicine because she ectopic pregnancy. At the same time, the writer satirized Za to gain sympathy for Norah. The post was written well, but theizens were not fools. They might not necessarily believe it. However, it was a way to make Norah popr. ¡°The Russo family also sponsored the talent show, ¡®Debut 303¡¯. Norah participated as an individual. It was clear that she was spending money to buy poprity so she can win the chance to debut.¡± Linda exploded in anger. Za put down the tablet calmly and dialed Ira¡¯s number. ¡°Ira, we will title sponsor ¡®Debut 303¡¯.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± After hanging up the phone, Linda looked at Za and burst intoughter. The title sponsorship was much superior to an ordinary sponsorship. As for other sponsors, the hosts would advertise for them or let their product sh across the screen. However, the logo of the title sponsor would appear on the show, and the hosts and candidates had to mention the brand again and again. Linda was impressed and gave Za a thumbs-up. ¡°I wonder what kind of expression Norah will have after spending so much time with Twilight Studio¡¯s logo. ¡°How will she feel when she has to mention Twilight Studio again and again?¡± Linda looked forward to it. Za curled her lips with a cold smile. She thought, Simon, do you want to give Norah a chance to debut? How can it be so easy? My grudge against your family and Norah and her mother is not over yet. I¡¯ll let you know what ¡°lend your money and lose your friend¡± means. If you want topete with me in terms of wealth, just go ahead. ¡°But I still don¡¯t understand.¡± Linda joined Za in breakfast ¡°A few days ago, Simon wanted to marry you again. Why did he change his mind?¡± ¡°Jerks are all fickle¡­¡± ¡°Idiots!¡± Linda added. The twoughed. At this moment, Linda received a promotion ad on her phone. Clothing brand LO. MISS had Norah as its new spokesperson. ¡°She hasn¡¯t even made her debut yet she already has an endorsement!¡± Linda¡¯s eyes widened. Simon actually gave Norah so much. Although the brand was not high-end, it was quite popr. Za¡¯s mood did not change much. Instead, she looked at Leroy and said pitifully. ¡°Leroy, it¡¯s getting hot. I don¡¯t even have seasonal clothes.¡± Leroy was stunned. The new clothes of high-end brands that had not been sold had just been delivered to Bridgnd Vi a few days ago. ¡°Ms. Vargas, upstairs¡­¡± Za had a spacious cloakroom there. ¡°I think the clothes of this brand are pretty good. Leroy, does your daughter like it?¡± Za pointed at the words ¡°LO. MISS¡± on the screen. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 90 Chapter 90 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Have You Done ying Hard to Get? Leroy instantly understood. He grinned from ear to ear as he kept nodding. ¡°Of course. My daughter likes this brand the most. She keeps saying every day that the Vargas Group should acquire the brand!¡± ¡°Then as she wishes.¡± Za put a bank card in front of Leroy and told him to handle this. ¡°After the acquisition, she can choose whatever she wants. It¡¯ll be my treat.¡± ¡°Okay, Ms. Vargas.¡± Leroy picked up the bank card and happily went to work with pleasant steps. When Za started doing business, she was better than anyone else in the business world of Houston. As soon as Leroy thought of Simon, he scoffed and muttered, ¡°Bah! Bastard!¡± After Norah was announced to be the spokesperson for LO. MISS, there appeared many posts on the Inte whitewashing what she had done. The well-known public rtionspany did know how to manipte paid posters. Although some sensibleizens made fair judgments, few became trending topics. Most of the fair judgments were covered by otherments or deleted due to pressure from Norah¡¯s fans¡­. The Inte never remembered things long. Norah was praised as gorgeous and gained a bunch of fans. Using Norah¡¯s poprity, ¡°Debut 303¡± started its publicity. Norah was the first to be exposed. After that, the news of Norah participating in ¡°Debut 303¡± became a trending topic. On this day, Norah upied the top three trending topics. She gained all the limelight. However, the fact that Za sponsored ¡°Debut 303¡± and purchased LO. MISS was kept a secret. When Za looked at the sponsor contract and the LO. MISS contract, she curled up her lips bit by bit. She thought, Norah, you want to debut in a group? Do you want to endorse the female clothing brand? Then I will be your sugar daddy! Three dayster, Za went to Seattle to check the new site. Zain Pearson, the curator of Sea Museum, was a famous history professor who had participated in archaeological work many times. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Maybe Zain knew a little about Cadrinan and could see what the material meant. However, for safety issues, Za still messed up the Cadrinan letters and wrote them on a few pieces of paper. Ira wanted to be Za¡¯s assistant and go with her. However, some problems urred with the construction materials of the stable, so Ira could only stay and deal with the matter. Surrounded by mountains and seas, Seattle had beautiful scenery. When Za arrived in Seattle, it was nighttime. Za checked into the hotel and prepared to go upstairs after settling the formalities. The moment she stepped into the elevator¡­ A hand pressed down on her shoulder. Bang! This tremendous force caused her to bump into the elevator wall on her back. Za looked closely. It was Simon. ¡°Za, we meet again.¡± Simon¡¯s eyes were red and bloodthirsty. He looked at her ruthlessly and coldly as he used to be. Za did not know why he was so predictable. Some time ago, he wanted to remarry her, but now he was like a madman filled with ferocity. However, she did not care anymore. ¡°Let me go,¡± Za said coldly. Simon¡¯s expression was terrifying as he roared angrily. ¡°Your lies have been exposed. ¡°Your attempt to sow dissension is no longer useful. ¡°Have you done ying hard to get?¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 91 By 8 April 20238 April 20233 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Apologize and Get Lost When the security guard saw Za and Simon, he knew that they were not ordinary people. They looked rich. However, surveince cameras in the elevator recorded what happened just now. When Za pressed the emergency button, the recording of her calling for help was automatically preserved. With evidence, Za could choose to call the police. ¡°Miss, do you want to call the police?¡± The security guard asked Za. Za curled up her lips and walked to Simon This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Although she was much shorter than Simon, her cold aura was not to be underestimated. She nced at Simon and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Russo, I have both witnesses and physical evidence now. I can call the police and then sell the news to the media. I wonder how the stock of the Russo Group will be when the stock market opens tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Za, you are threatening me!¡± A burst of anger rose from Simon¡¯s heart. His furious roar waspletely ignored by Za. ¡°Just now, Mr. Russo kept saying that I was lying, trying to sow discord, and ying hard to get. You had no evidence at all when using me. ¡°Heh, when the police arrive, Mr. Russo, you can tell them that I threatened you. However, there is no evidence. Do you think they believe you? ¡°But the elevator CCTV records you attacking me. It is conclusive evidence!¡± Za¡¯s tone was calm but threatening. ¡°We¡¯ve been married for five years, but I didn¡¯t know you were so powerful.¡± Simon smiled. There are many things that Mr. Russo doesn¡¯t know. After all, Mr. Russo, you are quite blind.¡± Za retorted. Her words were like a knife stabbing into Simon¡¯s heart. ¡°Za, you want me to give up the reconstruction of the Sea Museum?¡± Simon looked at Za coldly and guessed. ¡°Mr. Russo, if you do so, how can I punish you?¡± ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Simon was furious. ¡°Apologize and get lost!¡± Za looked up at him and sneered. When Simon met Za, he was overwhelmed with anger. He copsed. He could not control himself. Za revised the DNA test and deceived him. But when Simon saw her just now, his anger and hatred were filled with other emotions. He still loved her. Simon naturally chose to apologize. It was not embarrassing to apologize to his wife. If this matter went viral, it would affect the Russo Group and the project of the Sea Museum¡­ What would the outsiders think of him? They would think after the divorce, Simon still pestered his ex-wife. Heh! Simon leaned closer to Za and apologized. The simple word ¡°sorry¡± was full of arrogance! He had always been like this. After all, he was the CEO of the Russo Group. He had every right to be arrogant. But he was wrong to be arrogant in front of Za. Za parted her red lips and spat out two words. ¡°Get lost.¡± Then, she nodded at the security guard thanking him foring in time. She used the room card to take the elevator and then headed to her room. Za felt dizzy. She almost did not know how she found her room and entered it with her room card. The moment the door closed, her hand that was holding the door handle still trembled¡­ Her mood wasplicated. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was a message. Za checked the Line message. It was from Lincoln. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 92 Chapter 92 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Mr. Nash Has Food Delivered to Za ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you are in Seattle.¡± Za looked at his message and calmed herself down. She inserted the room card, and the lights in the room lit up. Then, she replied, ¡°Yes. Mr. Nash, how did you know?¡± ¡°I asked about the progress of the stable project, and Mr. Hudson is here.¡± So Ira told Lincoln about her whereabouts. Just as Za was about to ask if Lincoln was satisfied with the stable, her phone rang¡­ This time, Za couldn¡¯t refuse to pick it up. If she hadn¡¯t replied to his Line message before, she could exin she missed the call. But she had just replied to his message a second ago¡­ Za could only pick it up. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± His calm voice sounded kind of touched her heart. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Just as she said so, the doorbell rang. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door¡± Za walked towards the door and saw a staff member dressed in the uniform through the peephole. When Za opened the door, the staff member bowed respectfully and startled Za. ¡°Hello, Ms. Vargas. This is your dinner given by our hotel. I¡¯m sorry for what happened just now.¡± Then, the waiter took the dinner boxes out of the dining car and ced them on the ss table. Then he bowed and left. The door closed. Za looked at the dishes on the table. A second ago, Lincoln asked her if she had eaten dinner. She gave a negative reply. But the next second, the hotel delivered dinner to her as an apology, and all of the food was her favorite. Was it such a coincidence? Za said stiffly to Lincoln on the other side of the line, ¡°The hotel just delivered dinner to me.¡± ¡°This hotel is good. Ms. Vargas, you can give them a five-star rating.¡± Lincolnughed. ¡°Go eat your dinner.¡± His voice sounded again. Za felt that she should say something else before ending their conversation. ¡°Mr. Nash, have you eaten dinner?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mr. Nash, have a good night. If there are any problems with the stable, you can contact me anytime.¡± Lincoln was a client of Twilight Studio. As the owner of the studio, Za naturally had to be polite with him. After a few seconds of silence, Lincoln¡¯s voice sounded again¡­ ¡°If there¡¯s no problem with the stable, I can¡¯t contact you, can I?¡± Za tightened her grip on the phone, and her back stiffened. Her expression changed slightly. For a moment, she did not know how to answer. Her heart seemed to beat faster. It thumped. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I mean it,¡± Lincoln said in a low voice. ¡°Mr. Nash, did you drink? You don¡¯t seem to be sober. I¡¯m a little hungry, so I¡¯ll have dinner now. Mr. Nash, good night.¡± Without waiting for his reply, Za hung up the phone. Lincoln stood on the viewing tform. His phone ced beside him showed the chat box with Za. As the phone screen went dark, Lincoln heard the sound of footsteps. Aziel said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Nash, the hotel said dinner has been sent to Ms. Vargas. It was prepared by the best chef ording to the menu you have listed.¡± ¡°Tell them to cklist Simon after this.¡± Four Seasons Hotel was a famous luxury hotel in Seattle. Lincoln was its only big boss behind. ¡°Got it,¡± Aziel responded and left. Lincoln listened to the sea breeze and looked up at the coffee garden under the night sky. His eyes became colder¡­ Chapter 93 Chapter 93 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 93 Chapter 93 You Still Love Me ¡®Seems like Za has closed her heart for men. His tone sounded calm, but he slightly frowned as he held the railing of the tform. His slender fingers tightened, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. ¡°Simon, you should be d that we are family.¡± That night, Za didn¡¯t know what was wrong. She flipped over on the bed, unable to sleep. As the sky turned bright. She took a taxi at the appointed time to go to the Sea Museum. As soon as she got off the MPV, she met Simon at the entrance. Simon¡¯s gaze fell on Za. Za didn¡¯t even look at him. She walked past him and towards the staff member wearing an employee¡¯s card. ¡°Hello, I am Za.¡± Za smiled and introduced herself. ¡°Hello, Ms. Vargas. I am the deputy curator of the museum, Sean Reid.¡± After they shook hands, Sean immediately exined. ¡°Mr. Pearson suddenly had something to deal with, so he asked me to take you to a visit to the museum. Then, we¡¯ll take the MPV to Bard. ¡°The new site of the museum is in Bard. He will go there to meet us after his work is done.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Reid,¡± Za nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what should do. You¡¯re wee!¡± Sean chuckled. He had heard about the rtionship between Za and Simon. Therefore, he smartly walked between Za and Simon. Sean showed them around and introduced the Sea Museum to them. After the tour, the MPV arranged by Sean arrived. They got into the MPV together. There were about nearly ten seats in the MPV. But there were only three passengers and a driver. Za chose a seat furthest away from Simon¡¯s. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. However, Simon stood up and walked to her. When Sean saw this, he immediately sat in the front passenger seat, not daring to look back. Za¡¯s indifferent voice sounded in the silent MPV. ¡°What¡¯s up, Mr. Russo? If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t seat here. You¡¯re blocking the sun from me.¡± As soon as she said so, Za ced her bag on the seat beside her. Her implications were very clear. She wanted to prevent Simon from sitting next to her. Simon¡¯s eyes turned cold as he sneered. ¡°During our marriage for five years, you were like an innocent rabbit. Now, you¡¯ve shown your true color.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you getting out?¡± She appeared arrogant and wild. She wasn¡¯t a small hedgehog with thorns, but a beast that could tear people apart with a single bite. ¡°Za, I was the one who hurt you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you can deceive me. ¡°But I can forget all this.¡± Simon still chose to forgive Za for her deception. He still loved her. ¡°You still love me. I want you to think about us getting back together.¡± Simon turned around and sat on the other side. They were separated by a narrow aisle. Za thought, what did I lie to you about? Simon, are you crazy again? Are you a psychopath? Zaughed out of anger and turned to look out of the window. Seattle had beautiful scenery of mountains, seas, andkes. Za enjoyed the beautiful scenery. There was no need to look back at that bastard. But his words caused her to think. She saw how Simon had been humble in the past few days. However, the change within such a short period felt a little strange. Simon used to be so angry about Norah¡¯s deception. But why did he suddenly spend money to whitewash her rumors, give her endorsement, and help her debut? If this was Palmer¡¯s arrangement, Simon would probably have stopped him. Therefore, only one point made sense¡­ Chapter 94 Chapter 94 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 94 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Buy a Gand for This Lady It was permitted by Simon, or it was Simon who was willing to let Norah be famous on purpose. Although she did not care about the trivial matters between Simon and Norah, Za could not allow them to nder her. Thinking of this, Za took out her phone and sent a message to her private detective. Behind every wealthy family, there was always a powerful legal team and a private detective agency. When the private detective saw Za¡¯s instructions, he quickly got to work. Bard was located in a scenic area and was far from the city center. When they arrived at Bard, it was already evening. Zain was still on his way to Bard, and Sean Reid, the deputy curator, arranged dinner for them. More than half of the residents had moved away. However, the other half of the people would have to wait until the end of the year before they moved away, so they were still in the tourist business. And Bard was quite lively. The appearance of Za and Simon undoubtedly caught the attention of the crowd. One was tall, handsome, and the other was beautiful and lovely. Both of them were even more eye-catching than stars. ¡°Sir, do you want to buy a gand for thisdy? It looks good on her! It only costs 2 dors! It¡¯s hand-made.¡± A little girl, selling gands on the side of the road, was holding a blue gand in her hand. The colors were beautiful. Za was so beautiful that she looked good in every colorful gand. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Simon wanted to buy one for her. However, Za said, ¡°Little girl, do you only sell gands?¡± The little girl looked at Za¡¯s smile and felt as if she had seen a fairy. She was immediately captivated and nodded nkly. Za narrowed her eyes and smiled more sweetly and beautifully. ¡°Let¡¯s expand your business. This gentleman likes gands the most. After all, he has many women around him.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Za ced a bill on the table and bought all the gands from the little girl. I have many women around me? Simon thought. Simon stood in the same ce, his face gloomy. How dare she mock me! Simon thought angrily. Sean, who was following by the side, was dumbfounded. He never expected that Za would dare to mock the president of the Russo Group. Simon was populous in the construction industry. What surprised him even more was that Simon actually endured this. It seemed that the rumor was right. Although they got divorced, they couldn¡¯t break off their rtionship. When it was almost dark, Zain arrived. ¡°Sorry for beingte, Mr. Russo, Ms. Vargas! Zain was panting with his face red. It could be seen how anxious he was. ¡°An antiquarian wanted to donate a relic to the museum and needed me to appraise it, so I went through the procedures and waste. I am really sorry.¡± In fact, it wasmon for the first party to bete or miss the appointment. After all, the first party was a big shot. But an expert like Zain repeatedly apologized for beingte. It could be seen that he had good manners. Soon, Zain brought Simon and Za to the new site. The new site of the museum was in the scenic area. In order to build an integrated tourist scenic area, all the residents had to move so that the ce could be redesigned. Then they would move Sea Museum to the scenic area. After all, the price of thend in Houston was expensive, and the museum upied arge area. The locals must be very familiar with the museum, so they would not go there many times. There were no attractions in Seattle, and tourists often went to scenic spots. The museum would have a lot of visitors if it was moved to this ce. The new site was located in an attractive ce, which was facing the high mountains with its back to the sea. As far as the eye could see, there was a blue sea and vast grasnds. This ce was surrounded by mountains and seas, and one thing that was simr to Mist Mountain was that there was a coffee garden here. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 9 April 20239 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 95 Chapter 95 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 95 Chapter 95 The Gunshots ¡°This used to be the resting room for the coffee bean growers, butter the resting room moved up the mountain, where a new watchtower was built, so this ce was given to us,¡± Zain exined. Zain had made a detailed description of the new site as well as the requirements of the museum. When working, Za was fully focused, and so was Simon. It was beginning to get dark, and they had not left. Soon, night fell, and the moon hung high in the sky. The stars were shining brightly. Zain said apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s toote, and it¡¯s not convenient to go back to the cityte at night. It¡¯s my fault. If I hadn¡¯t beente, we wouldn¡¯t have had to work sote. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can stay in my house. My home is not upied. ¡°There aren¡¯t many inns or hotels left here. Even if there are, they must be full. But I have a good rtionship with them. I can ask them for quilts and toiletries.¡± Zain felt more and more guilty. At this time, it was already nine o¡¯clock. If they returned to the city center, it would be one or two o¡¯clock the next morning. Moreover, Za and Simon had to take a closer look at this new site tomorrow and take more photos. Staying in Bard was the best choice. Zain¡¯s house was located in a rtively remote location in Bard, and the nearby residents had all moved out. The house had been empty for some years, but it was very clean. ¡°I was born in Bard, but I moved to the city with my parents when I was very young. However, this was my home. So I paid to let the workers in inns or hotels clean up my house every month.¡± When they arrived, the workers had already finished cleaning up. After theyid clean nkets on the beds and settled the toiletries, they left on their electric scooters. Za and Zain thanked them and wished them goodnight. Then, Za entered the house and followed the wooden stairs to the bedroom on the second floor. Closing the door, she pushed open the window to get some fresh air. However, as soon as the wooden window was pushed open, Za saw Simon, who was living opposite her. There was a small courtyard between them, and they were now looking at each other. ¡°Za.¡± His thin lips parted slightly as he called her name. Za didn¡¯t reply. She closed the wooden window directly. Seeing him would annoy her. Za sat on the bed and sent a message to ask Ira about the repair of Snow Building and the reconstruction of the stable. Knowing that everything was going ording to n, Za was at ease. Ira was reliable. With him here, Za had nothing to worry about. After putting down the phone, Za picked up a pen and paper to draw the sketches of the museum. Late at night, the wind from the mountain and the sea converged, howling and wailing¡­ The old house was poorly soundproofed, and the windows creaked loudly. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing!¡± ¡°This is my home. Who are you?¡± ¡°Help!¡± Zain shouted! Bang! This loud sound shocked Za, and she stood up immediately. Was it a gunshot? Something had happened! Then, the sound of footsteps was heard. ¡°Search the house and see if there is anyone else!¡± The door lock was made of wood. If the men broke in, it would break instantly. But Za went out now, she would undoubtedly be caught! Za carefully pushed open the window and saw that there was no one in the courtyard! She looked at the rain shed beside her and jumped down. About a few secondster¡­ ¡°The man over here ran away!¡± ¡°The one over there also ran away!¡± Simon also ran away? Za did not have time to think too much and entered the small path. Suddenly, someone grabbed her wrist! Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Chapter 96 Chapter 96 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Za Is Restrained Just as she was about to hit the person, Simon¡¯s voice sounded. Za stopped moving. In the dark night, their eyes met. Then, Za picked up a few stones from the ground and threw them in the opposite direction. The stones hit the road and made a loud noise. ¡°There¡¯s movement over there. They went there!¡± ¡°Chase them.¡± About seven or eight men ran in the opposite direction. Simon looked at Za in front of him and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Smart.¡± He praised her in a low voice. When the footsteps were far away, Za ran into the old house. She wondered how Zain was doing. She had just heard gunshots and screams. Za ran into the old house and saw Zain lying in a pool of blood. ¡°Mr. Pearson, wake up,¡± Za shouted softly Zain was shot in the leg, and blood was trickling out. Simon immediately took off his suit and bandaged Zain¡¯s legs to stop the bleeding. Zain said weakly, ¡°Go, go quickly. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°No, you are injured.¡± ¡°Call the police¡­ Go¡­¡± Zain urged them to leave. Simon wanted to call the police, but the reception was poor here. The reception was poor,¡± Simon said with a frown. Za bit her lips. She knew that they couldn¡¯t drag it too long. Those people would definitely turn back. The residents had all moved away, and if they wanted to call for help immediately, they had to leave Zain alone. In a dilemma, they could only choose to leave. Otherwise, all of them had to die. Simon whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He held Za¡¯s wrist and pulled her away. But just as they ran to the door¡­ The seven or eight men immediately appeared and surrounded them. ¡°You wanted to treat us away?¡± the leader of the menughed loudly. Za and Simon were back to back and took care of each other, paying attention to the situation in front of them. Simon moved his hand down and made a gesture to Za. Za saw his gesture from the corner of her eye and understood what he meant. Among them, only the leading man was holding a gun, and the others were holding iron bars. ¡°Capture them alive. Leave that beautiful woman behind and let us have good fun!¡± The leading man spoke, and the others rushed forward. Simon and Za quickly dispersed. Those men naturally aimed at Za. In their eyes, women were always easier to deal with than men. However, they never expected Za to react so quickly and be so nimble. Simon grabbed the man who had rushed forward and then threw him at the man with Original from N?velDrama.Org. the gun. ng. The gun in the man¡¯s hand was smashed to the ground. Simon was ready to turn over and pick up the gun. Suddenly, the leader took out another gun and aimed it at Simon¡¯s head. ¡°Be honest, or I don¡¯t know what I will do.¡± The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Simon¡¯s temple. Although the gun on the ground was right in front of him, Simon could not pick it up the sake of safety. When Za saw this scene, she could only stop moving. Soon, two men restrained her. The leading manughed. ¡°You are very smart and have good skills, but I have guns.¡± ¡°Tie them up and take them away.¡± The leading man ordered. The other men took out handcuffs and prepared to cuff them. But at this moment. A dazzling light, apanied by the sound of the engine, lit up the house. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 97 Chapter 97 At the Last Moment The next second, a hard helmet flew out and smashed heavily into the man¡¯s wrist. His wrist softened and the gun fell to the ground. The motorcycle made a sharp turn and stopped abruptly. Za saw it clearly. It was Lincoln. Simon wanted to take the gun but at that moment¡­ ¡°Simon, watch your back!¡± Za shouted. But it was toote. The iron bar hit him hard on the back. The wound on his back, which had just healed not long ago, could not bear such a heavy blow. Suddenly¡­ Simon spat out a mouthful of blood. He knelt on one knee, his knees hitting the cement floor heavily, making a loud noise. Za reacted quickly and immediately broke free from the men. She raised her leg and kicked right between the man¡¯s eyebrows, knocking him down. Then she ran towards Simon. Right now, she had to let she had to let go of the past for the moment. -Although Simon was a jerk, they were partners who fought side by side at this time. If they wanted to escape, they had to be in the same boat. At the same time, someone wanted to hit Simon on the back again. Za grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and knocked the iron bar on his own head. Bang. The man was dizzy from the hit of the iron bar and fell to the ground. Then Za immediately helped Simon up and asked, ¡°How are you?¡± Simon frowned and spat out another mouthful of blood. Because of the heavy blow, he could no longer lift his hand. When Za saw this, she immediately wanted to pick up the gun on the ground to protect herself. But in the chaos, someone kicked the gun away. Immediately¡­ An iron bar smashed toward her. It was toote to dodge. Simon wanted to rush forward to protect Za, but he was seriously hurt, and it was toote for him to protect Za. Za gritted her teeth and was ready to bear the blow. However, a loud sound was heard. She did not feel the pain. She opened her eyes and saw Lincoln¡¯s palm firmly holding the iron bar. Za moved quickly and raised her leg to kick the crotch of the man. In an instant, the man fell to the ground, covering his crotch and wailing, his face twisted in pain. Right now, they were at a disadvantage. Simon was injured and couldn¡¯t fight. Za and Lincoln had to fight seven or eight people. It was not a problem for them to deal with these men. However, Simon was injured and could not protect himself. Once they held him hostage, Za and Lincoln had to surrender. Za and Simon had divorced. However, Lincoln was Simon¡¯s uncle. Lincoln couldn¡¯t let Simon be in danger. Za thought about what to do. One of them had to go out to get help. Suddenly, Lincoln grabbed her hand and stuffed the motorcycle key into her hand. Za widened her eyes and looked at Lincoln in shock. She felt that the key was heavy. ¡°You guys leave,¡± he said lightly. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Go.¡± Lincoln just answered with one word. Lincoln was extremely good at fighting, and he managed to escape difficulties many times. He pushed them out forcefully. Za kept looking back at him. ¡°Lincoln, let¡¯s go together.¡± Za knew very well that if they left Lincoln alone, he would have to fight seven men alone. Although these men weren¡¯t good at fighting, they were very powerful. However, Lincoln pushed Za away. Za wanted to hold his hand again, but something warm was stuffed into her hand¡­Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 98 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Za Is Cool ¡°I won¡¯t be killed.¡± Lincoln smiled at her and then began to fight with the men with iron bars. ¡°If we still don¡¯t leave, none of us could leave. Just go get reinforcements,¡± Simon said. Although it sounded heartless, what he said made sense. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Za was prepared to send Simon to a safe zone first. She drove the motorcycle and sped on the road. She was going to the other side to get reinforcements. Za thought, Lincoln, you can¡¯t die. She had no time to see what he had given her, but she held it tightly in her hand. Normally, it would take twenty minutes for Za to get to the other end of the town, but Za went there in ten minutes. Her cry for help attracted the attention of many locals and tourists. These people were kind-hearted. Za did not have time to say more and handed Simon over to them. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Simon held Za¡¯s hand. ¡°Let go of me.¡± Za nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re going to save Lincoln? Do you know how dangerous it is?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know the danger? But he still came to save us! ¡°We¡¯ve already called the police. Just let the police deal with it. Calm down. He is very good at fighting.¡± Simon endured the pain and was excited. Za asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you also very good at fighting?¡± Simon was speechless. Za saw clearly what Lincoln had stuffed into her hand. It was a small retractable saber. Lincoln had given her the only tool to ensure their safety. And he was unarmed, fighting seven men alone. Za wouldn¡¯t let him exchange his life for hers. Everyone¡¯s life was valuable. Za flung Simon¡¯s hand away and got on the motorcycle. Za didn¡¯t know what would happen if she went back, but she knew that if she didn¡¯t go back, she would have a terrible conscience about it for the rest of her life, unable to eat or sleep well. She had to save Lincoln. Even if they both died, her conscience wouldn¡¯t prick her. The motorcycle sped up and disappeared into the night¡­ At this time, Lincoln was fighting with the men. The gun was kicked further and further away, and no one could get it. Even if Lincoln fought seven men alone, he still had the upper hand in terms of physical strength. In a three-story house on the side¡­ Several strong men were lying on the ground, holding binocrs. ¡°Aziel, should we rush down to help him?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let Mr. Nash get hurt.¡± Aziel rolled his eyes at them. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Didn¡¯t Mr. Nash say that we would rush down when he looked at us? If it is not necessary, he won¡¯t ask us for help. He must be waiting.¡± ¡°What is he waiting for?¡± The other bodyguards looked at each other. ¡°What is he waiting for? He¡¯s waiting for our future¡­¡± Before Aziel could finish his sentence, a blinding light appeared. Za appeared on her motorcycle with an overbearing aura. She came to save Lincoln. Za got off the motorcycle, picked up the axe on the ground, and walked quickly toward the crowd. Every step she took was filled with intimidating ruthlessness. The bodyguards lying on the floor upstairs all looked fearful¡­ This woman was really handsome and wild. The axe was naturally better than an iron bar. As the axe was chopped down, blood would be seen. Za helped Lincoln out, and they worked together to attack the men. The men fell to the ground one by one. Some were exhausted, some were injured, and some were scared. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lincoln grabbed Za¡¯s hand, took the axe, and smashed it behind them. Za nodded and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Lincoln asked, ¡°You drive?¡± Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 7 April 20237 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 99 Chapter 99 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Lincoln Leans on Za ¡°Mr. Nash, please take a rest.¡± ¡°My physical strength is poor?¡± Lincolnughed. It was hard to tell whether he was asking or stating the fact. Za didn¡¯t mean that. Lincoln had been fighting seven men alone for nearly half an hour, but he was unharmed. His physical strength was not poor at all. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sit tight.¡± Za increased the speed. ¡°Can I hug you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Za could not hear it clearly. In the next second, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her slender waist. Za was shocked. Her heart was pounding. This was the first time she had been hugged by a man like this. Za didn¡¯t know what to do. She couldn¡¯t even hold fast the handle of the motorcycle, and the motorcycle swayed. Lincoln felt her panic andughed softly, putting his chin on her shoulder. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± At this time, in the three-story house¡­ Aziel threw the binocrs away and patted the head of the bodyguard next to him. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Aziel, what is done?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it? Ms. Vargas came to save Mr. Nash.¡± ¡°Yes. Ms. Vargas is so handsome. I have never seen a woman who can be so powerful.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? She won Mr. Nash¡¯s favor. How can she not be awesome?¡± Aziel rolled his eyes at them and then led them into the house, ready to go downstairs and return home. Just as they were about to head downstairs, a few gunshots were suddenly heard. Aziel realized that something was wrong, so he hurried upstairs and picked up the binocrs to have a look. He saw that those men had been shot in the head. Not a single one of them was alive. The police car quickly drove past them and headed to the location of the incident. The police blocked off the scene. Za drove the motorcycle. When she arrived at the safe ce, she immediately told the police that Zain was injured and was still at home. She hoped that Zain would be safe and sound. The local residents were very enthusiastic and cleaned up an empty room. At this time, Za and Lincoln were exhausted. They indeed needed a good rest. She had stopped the motorcycle for about half a minute, but Lincoln still hugged her and did not let go. ¡°Mr. Nash?¡± Za had no choice but to call out to him. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We are safe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m exhausted.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you to rest?¡± Za also knew that he must be tired, especially when he fought with seven men with iron bars in their hands. It was already awesome to dodge all the hits. Without thinking much, Za immediately supported Lincoln and ced his arm on her shoulder. ¡°Mr. Nash, if you can¡¯t walk, just lean on me. ¡°Alright.¡± Lincoln would not let go of such a chance. He leaned on her, but he did not put his weight on her. After all, he could not bear to make her feel tired. ¡°Come with me. I have a free room at home.¡± The locals were very enthusiastic as they led Lincoln and Za to the room. There weren¡¯t many residents in the town, and all the inns and hotels were full. It was not easy to find an empty room. ¡°Fortunately, you are husband and wife. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what to do because I -only have one room.¡± But they were not husband and wife. Za was just about to exin, ¡°We¡­¡± Lincoln interrupted, ¡°Thank you.¡± Za was stunned and whispered, ¡°Mr. Nash?¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t trouble them.¡± Lincoln¡¯s words made sense. After Lincoln and Za entered the room, the enthusiastic locals changed the bed sheets for them. It was a red sheet with a heart in the middle. Others might think that it was their wedding night. Za facepalmed. Lincolnughed. ¡°Have a rest, Mr. Nash.¡± Za helped him to walk towards the bed. Just as she was about to help him sit down, she identally got tripped and lost her bnce, falling backward. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Lincoln Is Scheming They fell on the bed together. And Za was pressed down by Lincoln. She looked up and met his eyes. The tip of her nose touched his, and they were so close to each other. Za widened her eyes and quickly pushed him away. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I will be responsible for this,¡± Lincoln said calmly. Za was suddenly puzzled and thought, responsible for what? I just identally fell¡­ ¡°Have a rest. I¡¯ll go ask Zain about the situation and see if those people have been caught.¡± As she said so, Za turned around and walked towards the door. Lincoln raised his hand and hooked her arm. He asked, ¡°Have you considered it?¡± Za was stunned. ¡°Consider what?¡± ¡°Being with me.¡± There was a dead silence. Za was stunned. Was he kidding? If it was in the past, she would have called him uncle as Simon did. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Za did not answer and immediately retracted her hand. At this moment, the door was opened. ¡°Za.¡± Simon endured the pain and rushed to Za. He held her shoulders tightly, looking anxious and worried. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°No.¡± Za¡¯s tone was cold. When she finished speaking, she broke free from his hands. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are fine.¡± Simon coughed violently. He could not stand still all of a sudden, and his back was dripping with blood. Simon cked out and fell to the side. Seeing this, Za subconsciously reached out to support him. However, Lincoln moved faster than her and reached out to support Simon. Za couldn¡¯t even touch Simon¡­ Za raised her head and looked at Lincoln. Her bright and beautiful eyes seemed to be saying. ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel tired? ¡°You even needed me to help you walk just now. ¡°Why are you so nimble now?¡± Lincoln looked at her and calmly answered the question with his eyes, ¡°Even if I¡¯m exhausted, I have to take care of my nephew. Za smiled, ¡°You¡¯re really a good uncle.¡± Soon, the police and locals heard the noise and rushed over. ¡°Isn¡¯t he in the clinic? Why is he here?¡± The police looked at Simon and asked in disbelief. At this time, a doctor in a white coat rushed in. ¡°He ran away. The patient ran away.¡± The doctor gasped for breath. He took a closer look and recognized Simon. ¡°So he was here. I just went to prescribe him some medicine, and he ran away. It takes ten minutes to get here from the clinic.¡± The doctor was very shocked. If it was an ordinary person, he would have fallen to the ground with such serious injuries. Ten minutes? Was Simon crazy? Lincoln¡¯s eyes shed with doubtful light, and he let the doctor support Simon. With Simon¡¯s current situation, he had to have emergency treatment and then transferred to the hospital in the city center. The stretcher was quickly delivered here, and Simon was sent to a nearby clinic. When they left with the stretcher, Za saw the bright red blood on the ground. Za frowned, knowing that Simon must be seriously injured. Za immediately asked the police and learned that Zain was safe, except that his leg got shot. Fortunately, he had stopped bleeding and had not lost too much blood. Now, Zain had been sent to the municipal hospital to prepare for an operation to get the bullet out. Za breathed a sigh of relief and asked if the men had been caught. The police nodded, but then he shook his head again. ¡°We caught them, but they all died on the spot. ¡°The residents of that area have all moved away, and the monitoring equipment has been broken.¡± So it was¡­ They were killed¡­ And no one knew who sent them there¡­ This reminded Za of Cami, whomitted suicide at home after the incident at the business meeting. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Are You Here for a Honeymoon? Could it be that the two incidents were rted to each other? They seemed to be targeting Za. Za bit her lips and clenched her fists. ¡°Have a good rest. If you need anything, just tell the vigers.¡± The police politely nodded at them. The locals were very enthusiastic and even made supper for them. Za was deep in thought and did not eat. ¡°You will get a headache if you think too much.¡± Lincoln looked calm as if nothing had happened. There was a simple wooden table in the quiet room. Za and Lincoln sat face to face. Za looked up at him and tightened her grip on her fork. Lincoln also looked at her and said in a confident tone. ¡°Since they have died on the spot, they must be prepared.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Za curled her lips, not showing any fear. Lincolnughed. There were so many nobledies around him! However, only Za was different. Za didn¡¯t let the locals¡¯ efforts go down the drain and finished the food they made. It was dawn. ¡°Why are you there?¡± Za asked curiously. ¡°The Mist Mountain coffee grows here.¡± She did not expect that there would be Mist Mountain coffee here. Lincoln nodded. ¡°Mr. Vargas wants Mist Mountain coffee to go global. ¡°He and I have the same goal.¡± Za was suddenly enlightened. ¡°So, this is also one of your cooperation with my father?¡± ¡°Yes. I heard that you want to be my agent,¡± Lincoln said lightly. Za was shocked. She resisted the urge to spit out the water. She just wanted to get his phone number back then, so she said it casually. But Lincoln took it seriously. Lincoln got up and closed the wooden window. ¡°I have rested enough. You can sleep.¡± Za wanted to stop him, but he had already left. Lincoln left the house and entered a secret ce in the corner. ¡°Sir.¡± Aziel had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Did you see it?¡± Aziel shook his head. ¡°We were just about to leave when we heard the gunshots and rushed to the balcony. But those people were already dead.¡± ¡°Find out who they are.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Early the next morning, Za went to the police station to make a statement. She learned that the men who attacked them were hooligans in this area. They disappeared for a few years, but they suddenly appeared. There was nothing special about them, and they should just want to get money. However, all the men were dead, and Za couldn¡¯t get any clues about the matter. The situation was the same with Cami. After that, Za asked the private detectives to investigate Cami and these hooligans. After sending the message, she was ready to go to the municipal hospital to visit Zain. From the scenic spot to the city center, she could take a bus other than the tour coach. However, there was only one bus in the morning. All the people who were going to the city crowded up the bus, afraid that they would not be able to catch it. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Za jostled with the crowds and was pushed up the bus effortlessly. Just as she was about to fall and grab the armrest, a hand grabbed her arm. ¡°Be careful.¡± Za felt that the voice was familiar. She steadied herself and turned to look, only to see Lincoln behind her. ¡°You¡­ Why did youe to take the bus?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only this bus to go back to the city.¡± They looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything. A rich man with a mysterious status took the crowded bus with a richdy. No one would believe it. Lincoln was 6 feet 3 inches tall, and his head almost touched the roof of the car, which made him stand out of the crowd. Lincoln and Za took their seats. However, Lincoln was too tall. Even if he sat down, his long legs were against the seat in front. The ticket seller went forward to sell the tickets, and Lincoln gave her a note. ¡°Two tickets, please.¡± The ticket seller looked at Lincoln, who was handsome. When she looked for the changes, she was a little panicked. ¡°Young man, two tickets?¡± No matter how old she was, as long as she saw a handsome guy, her mood would definitely be good. The ticket seller handed two tickets to Lincoln and saw Za sitting beside him. The ticket seller was stunned for three seconds. ¡°Young man, you are handsome and your wife is beautiful. You are really a good match. Are you here for a honeymoon?¡± Chapter 102 Chapter 102 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Prince ¡°Yes,¡± Lincoln smiled and nodded. Za widened her eyes. The conductor said that they were a perfect couple and walked past them. Lincoln met Za¡¯s gaze. Just as he was about to speak, Za smiled and said, ¡°I know what you want to say. It¡¯s better to save the trouble.¡± The way she smiled was also extremely beautiful. Lincoln narrowed his eyes and smiled. Suddenly, a sweet voice came from the seat behind them. ¡°Mom, there is a princess sitting in front of me. ¡°Mom, there is a prince sitting in front of you.¡± The princess was Za. As for the prince¡­ Zaughed. Lincoln was speechless. The bus drove steadily back to the city from the scenic area. Even if there was no traffic jam, it would take four hours. Za decided to take a nap. The little girl was chatting with her mother. ¡°Mom, do you smell it? ¡°There¡¯s the smell of garlic. It smells so bad!!! Suddenly, a series of crackling sounds rang out. In the next second, mes lit up on the bus. Bang! Like the ws and teeth of a devil, the mes began to wreak havoc. ¡°It¡¯s on fire! Run!¡± The vehicle stopped and everyone rushed to the door like crazy. In a moment, the people inside the car were crowded. The passengers were blocked in the bus and could not move. They could only push each other, watching the burning mes devour them. Screams and wails rang out. Someone fell down and got stepped on. Almost at the same time, Lincoln picked up the hammer on the window and smashed the ss window. nk¡­ The ss shattered. He jumped out and reached out to Za who was inside. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Jump down.¡± ¡°Save, save my child¡­¡± It was the little girl¡¯s mother sitting behind them. Za quickly took the girl and handed her over. Za noticed from the corner of her eye that the fire was spreading and was running toward the petrol tank. She quickly grabbed the girl¡¯s mother. ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± The girl¡¯s mother was very grateful and immediately jumped out. Everyone also noticed this exit. They kept rushing over, and several strong men had already stepped on their seats and jumped out of the bus. ¡°Everyone, calm down! ¡°Otherwise, we will all die!¡± Za shouted calmly. Some of the passengers had already escaped from the door, while others had jumped out of the window. However,pared to before, it was much more orderly. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The thick smoke in the car filled the air, making their eyes hurt. Many couldn¡¯t even breathe. Za covered her mouth and nose with her arm, but she still could not resist the pungent smell. Gradually, she could not see anything clearly. She turned to look inside the car, and the passengers all escaped. Just as she was about to jump out of the window as well¡­ A weak voice sounded. ¡°Save¡­¡± Za ran towards the source of the voice and saw an old man fall by the seat. She quickly helped him up. Fortunately, the old man could still walk. Za helped him and sent him out. A shout came from outside. ¡°Look! The petrol tank is on fire!¡± ¡°The car is about to explode! Run!¡± Everyone was running away like crazy. The thick smoke surrounding them seemed to have turned into a hand, tightly clutching Za¡¯s neck, wanting to drag her into the abyss of death. She could not breathe, and her brain became nk. She was about to fall backward in an instant. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 My Ex-Husband''s Uncle A hand reached out from the thick smoke and held her wrist tightly. "Za, wake up." Lincoln turned over and got into the car. He carried her and jumped out of the car. At the critical moment... Behind her... Bang! The explosion was deafening. A huge cloud of fire rushed into the blue sky. In an instant, the end of the bus was torn apart, leaving only the front of the car that had been corroded by fire. The police and doctors of the clinic had arrived, and the ambnce was also on the way. Za''s breathing became weaker and weaker. "Oxygen!" Lincoln roared. The clinic doctor quickly handed her an oxygen cylinder. Lincoln pressed the mask against her nose and mouth, sending oxygen. "Za, wake up." After a while... Za''s breathing began to be smooth. She frowned and opened her eyes in a daze. What she saw was ava rock bracelet. It was as if she had returned to the day when she was at the Russo family''s house... Lincoln? ... The ambnce arrived, and the other passengers were only injured. The doctors had already treated their wounds. Only Za and the old man needed to be sent to the hospital. In fact, Za was already awake, and she was fine, but for safety reasons, she still had to do a further examination. The air was filled with a strong smell of gasoline, but it was mixed with a pungent smell of garlic. ... In the ambnce, the nurse tested Za''s blood pressure and heartbeat. "Her heartbeat and blood pressure are normal," the nurse said. Then, she smiled at Za and said, "That''s your husband, right? He must love you very much. I tested your heartbeat and blood pressure just now, and he has been looking at you. He was really worried about something happening to you." "He''s not my..." The nurse nodded and smiled embarrassedly, "So he is your boyfriend." ... Za thought, how should I exin that he is my ex-husband''s uncle? ... Za thought, how should I exin that he is my ex-husband''s uncle? All the way, the ambnce was silent. Za narrowed her eyes, deep in thought. All of a sudden, the little girl''s voice lingered in her ears. "Mother, do you smell it? There''s the smell of garlic. It smells so bad!" The little girl smelled garlic in the car. In the air of the scene, she also smelled garlic. Was it white phosphorus? After the white phosphorus burned, it was the smell of garlic, and it could be easily lit. How could there be white phosphorus in the bus? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. It must have been specially prepared. First, Cami made a scene in Riverside Vi Area and questioned that she was not a proprietor. Later, Cami appeared at the investment fair, and the light frame fell. But after confirming that Cami was a serious suspect, shemitted suicide at home. Yesterday, they were besieged by gangsters, and then they were all shot in the head. Today, the bus was on fire, causing an explosion. Could these idents be coincidental? She guessed that these idents were carefully nned and specially prepared by someone. Did that person really want to kill her so badly? ... After arriving at the hospital, Za cooperated and did a check to confirm that there was nothing wrong. "Mr. Nash, thank you." Za politely nodded at Lincoln and thanked him. Lincoln looked at her with his usual calm appearance. In such a dangerous situation, everyone wanted to live. Escaping was an instinct, and there was no need to condemn anyone. She chose to stay behind and saved almost all the people in the car, but she almost died. Fortunately, he held her wrist in time. He took a step closer. "Thank me?" Za nodded and took a step back at the same time. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 104 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 104 Chapter 104 A Meal Was she keeping a safe distance from him? Was he that dangerous? No matter what, he was much safer than his nephew, right? Lincoln smiled, ¡°You can treat me to a meal back in Houston.¡± Za looked at him and did not answer. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to thank me, Ms. Vargas?¡± Although it was nothing, Za really wanted to thank him. She smiled, ¡°Mr. Nash, why don¡¯t I just give you some money for it?¡± Lincoln said confidently, ¡°I don¡¯tck money.¡± Za frowned. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see my stupid nephew first. ¡°Ms. Vargas, do you want to go with me?¡± Za frowned and shook her head subconsciously. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Lincolnughed. She was really tough. ¡°That¡¯s true. Ms. Vargas, your mental health is more important.¡± After speaking, he walked towards the elevator. Za frowned and thought, Lincoln seems to be right. If I saw Simon, this would really have a negative impact on my mental health¡­ Then, Za went to the hospital supermarket and bought flowers and fruits. She went to the nurse station and asked about Zain¡¯s ward number. She arrived at Zain¡¯s ward. He leaned against the bed, his sses on his nose, meticulously reading the information. ¡°Mr. Pearson,¡± Za called out. Zain saw Za and immediately put down the things in his hands. ¡°Ms. Vargas! Oh, you really don¡¯t need to bring me these things. Thank you so much.¡± Zain said politely as he took the bouquet of flowers from Za. Za nced out of the corner of her eye and saw that there were obvious calluses on his palm. She reacted quickly and smiled. She shifted her gaze to his thigh. ¡°Mr. Pearson, how¡¯s your leg?¡± ¡°Fortunately, you guys stopped the bleeding in time. The bullet was taken out, and nothing happened. I just need to lie on the bed to recuperate. I¡¯m getting older. I wonder if there will be any problems with my leg in the future.¡± As he spoke, Zain felt very guilty. ¡°Those people should being for me. I¡¯m really sorry to have implicated you guys.¡± ¡°Mr. Pearson, you are also a victim, but¡­ What are those people trying to do?¡± Zain guessed and said, ¡°This probably has something to do with the relics that have been recycled in recent years. I heard that they died on the spot.¡± Za nodded slightly. ¡°I heard that something happened to your bus.¡± Za thought, you¡¯re really well-informed. Za nodded again. ¡°The weather is hot. There must be something wrong with the bus engine.¡± Zain sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m so dizzy. I didn¡¯t expect to arrange a car for you. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Za told him a few more things about the reconstruction of the museum. After a while, Zain¡¯s wife came with a lunch box, so Za left. At this time, in another ward. Lincoln had already turned around and left. It had been less than three minutes. Although they were the same age, their rtionship had been bad since they were young. But they maintained a good rtionship on the surface. However, it made sense. How could water and fire bepatible? Lincoln made a phone call and told Lucy about Simon¡¯s injury. Lucy was concerned about her son. He was injured again not long after his previous injury recovered. She immediately arranged a n and led the servants and Simon¡¯s special assistant to Seattle. After Za returned to the hotel, she sat on the sofa. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She looked at her palm for a long time. How could a museum curator have such a thick callus in his palm? Only those who held guns regrly would have such a callus. The ce where those gangsters were killed was not far from Zain¡¯s house. The nearby residents had all moved away, and the monitoring facilities had all been out of use. Za frowned and was suspicious. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 9 April 20239 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 105 Chapter 105 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 105 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 105 Chapter 105 I¡¯m Afraid Za walked towards the door and looked out through the peephole. Lincoln? She opened the door and looked at him. She asked, ¡°Mr. Nash?¡± Lincoln passed a document to Za. Za was puzzled. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°The inspection report of the bus.¡± Za quickly took it and opened it to read carefully. There was nothing wrong with the bus engine. The explosion was not because of the hot weather and the high temperature. It was white phosphorus. She guessed right. The white phosphorus ignition point was very low, and it would release arge amount of smoke after it was burned. She didn¡¯t see many sparks on the bus at that time, but it was already filled with thick Content held by N?velDrama.Org. smoke, and she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. How could the white phosphorus be put on a bus in a scenic area in Seattle? That person wasing for her. Za handed the report back to Lincoln. Lincoln asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± He knew that Za was smart and that she already had a guess about the explosion of the bus. This report was a clearer answer to her. Za shook her head. What was scary was not what the person had already done, but that she couldn¡¯t know what the person wanted to do next. ¡°I am next door to you.¡± Za didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I am a little afraid.¡± He was afraid that at thest moment, he would not hold her hand in front of the mes. Za looked at Lincoln, puzzled. She thought, you are so strong! What are you afraid of? Lincoln smiled and turned to walk to the next room. Not long after Lincoln left, the hotel staff showed up again with a dining cart. The reason this time was that the boss knew that she had been bullied by the ¡°rogue¡± in the hotelst time. As long as she stayed in the hotel, the hotel would provide her with three meals a day. Za did not find it strange. The service of a luxury hotel was definitely top. Returning to the suite, Za was eating and thinking. Zain was really suspicious. She called the private detective and asked him to secretly investigate all the information about Zain. Three minutester, Za received a data report in her email. She read it fast, and her eyes fell on the key words. Zain¡¯s hobby was shooting. Za asked the private detective to investigate the shooting centers in Seattle. Soon, Zain¡¯s shooting data in multiple shooting centers came into view. He shot with great uracy. In this way, it was not difficult for him to make a headshot. She had no enmity with Zain, so why would hee to her? Zain was a famous history professor and curator of Sea Museum. Could it be¡­ Za quickly ran into the bedroom, opened the suitcase, and took out a few pieces of paper with Cadrinan characters. She first called the police, and then went to the hospital again. This time, she mentioned the mural of Snow Building and found that there was a character engraved on it. There was surprise and curiosity in Zain¡¯s expression. It was as if he had discovered a big surprise. ¡°What kind of character is it?¡± Za took out a piece of paper from her bag and handed it to Zain. ¡°Mr. Pearson, do you recognize it?¡± ¡°This is Cadrinan.¡± Zain¡¯s expression changed again. He could not hide his excitement. ¡°Mr. Pearson, do you know what this means?¡± Za pretended not to know. Zain looked at it over and over and shook his head. ¡°Cadrinan has disappeared for a long time. I don¡¯t have a deep understanding of it.¡± Zain did not recognize it. Za didn¡¯t know if he was lying or not. ¡°Mr. Pearson, do you know the experts of this character?¡± ¡°I have heard of one. ¡°Who is it?¡± Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 106 Chapter 106 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 106 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Zain Is Arrested ¡°An expert in the construction industry, Tim Trevino.¡± Zain looked at Za. Za had never expected that the expert was actually her biological grandfather. She had never heard her grandfather mention it before. However, she did not reveal any of her emotions, because no one knew that she was Tim¡¯s granddaughter. Za and Zain looked at each other. Zain was observing her with his eyes. She had brought Cadrinan here to test him. Was Zain also testing her now? ¡°This is the only character engraved on the mural?¡± Zain asked. Za looked calm and nodded. ¡°What can a character express?¡± ¡°Maybe this has a lot of meanings.¡± ¡°It is indeed possible. Ms. Vargas, can I leave this piece of paper with me to study it?¡± Zain asked. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Is the mural with Cadrinan carved on it with you, Ms. Vargas?¡± Zain obviously wanted to see the mural. Za nodded. ¡°When my injuries recover, I will definitely go and take a look.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Pearson,¡± Za smiled brightly. Suddenly, her phone vibrated. Her smile also disappeared at this moment. She took a step forward. ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t have that chance anymore, Mr. Pearson.¡± As soon as she said this, Zain¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Ms. Vargas, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Mr. Pearson, your window frame hasn¡¯t been cleaned yet, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Then I¡¯ll make it clear.¡± Za smiled. ¡°Last night, in order to hide, you could only put your gun on the window frame and shoot. ¡°Now, the police have already detected the smoke reaction on the window frame.¡± The smoke reaction was, in other words, the residue of the shot. Za¡¯s tone was even colder. ¡°If you have something to say, say it now.¡± At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps. Zain jumped up from the bed, took out the pistol under the pillow, and was ready to hold Za hostage. But he never expected that Za would react quickly, and with great skill, she grabbed Zain¡¯s hand. Bang. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The bullets shot out and shattered the LCD screen. nk¡­ Bullets were caught by Za¡¯s palm one by one. She was too fast. Zain could only hit her, but he was not good at fighting, so he couldn¡¯t beat Za. The door of the ward opened, and the police rushed into the ward, aiming their guns at Zain. ¡°On the ground, face down!¡± His bullets were unloaded, and so many guns were aimed at him. He was captured and handcuffed and shackled. Za handed all the bullets to the police. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know about pistols.¡± Zain looked at Za, and his tone was mysterious. Za revealed a cold smile, ¡°Mr. Pearson, there are many things that you have not thought of. For example, you¡¯ve just been arrested.¡¯ Zain was so angry that his face turned livid. He was taken away by the police. Za followed him to record the statement. After the statement, she proposed to see Zain. Zain also wanted to see her. Soon, they met and sat across the table. The atmosphere was solemn. ¡°When did you suspect me?¡± Zain looked at Za and asked. Za noticed the change in his expression and smiled calmly at him. ¡°Yourte arrival is not because of the acquisition of cultural relics, but to make us unable to return to the city. ¡°You did it to invite us to live in your house.¡± Zain frowned. ¡°That¡¯s it? Is that why you suspect me?¡± Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 14 April 202314 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 107 Chapter 107 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 107 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Do You Want to Know the Secret? He was obviously surprised and felt that this was not the only reason. Za smiled, ¡°You can change your appearance and identity. And you can even change your gender. However, calluses left by the gun on your hand can¡¯t be changed.¡± When Zain heard Za¡¯s words, he immediately checked his hand and saw those calluses. He did not expect Za to be so careful as to notice this! ¡°Those people were all shot in the head. Excellent marksmanship requires practice and experience!¡± When Zain heard this, he raised his head andughed. He had always been invincible. However, now he got caught by Za. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to answer my questions.¡± Za¡¯s slender fingers tapped lightly on the table, making a click, which frightened Zain. ¡°It¡¯s you who sent Cami to kill me, right? The lighting stands fell, but I didn¡¯t get hurt. ¡°You wanted to kill me, but your first n failed. Thus, you killed Cami because the dead could never say. ¡°The second time, those people attacked mest night. Luckily, I escaped. Thus, you rushed to kill them before the police arrived. ¡°This morning, the bus caught fire. It¡¯s you who put the white phosphorus on the bus, right? Luckily, I am safe and sound. Your third n failed.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she looked up. And she asked in a cold tone, ¡°I am very curious. Why do you want to kill me, Mr. Pearson?¡± Zain smiled and kept his mouth shut. Obviously, he did not want to answer. Since he wanted to say nothing, then Za would say it. There was nothing but a cold expression on Za¡¯s pretty face. ¡°It¡¯s unknown who will inherit my grandpa¡¯s legacy, though it was made clear that it would be inherited by a direct rtive. But that one hasn¡¯t shown up yet. ¡°Finally, a woman driving a Lamborghini went to im the legacy. You know all the vis in section one belong to my grandfather. ¡°But I drove a Benz G-ss when I showed up in section one of Riverside Vi Area. Thus, you are not sure whether I am the heir or not. ¡°You asked Cami to make a scene to get the police, who checked my property certificate. That¡¯s how my identity could be confirmed. ¡°Because of my grandfather, you want to kill me. And I have a bolder assumption. It¡¯s because of Cadrinan.¡± Zainughed! ¡°That¡¯s why you used Cadrinan to test me!¡± ¡°Za, you know everything well. As expected of Tim¡¯s granddaughter, I shouldn¡¯t have underestimated you. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°But¡­¡± Zain changed the topic. ¡°I sent someone to take the mural you ced in the studio. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you capture me. Can you capture all my men? ¡°Haha! Za, you will never know why I wanna kill you due to your grandfather. And you will never know what those Cadrinan characters represent. You will also never know the shocking secret behind all of these! ¡°As for me, I will get out of here and leave here! So, what if you are a billionaire? I will be above all of you and be the owner of wealth!¡± Zain was tight-lipped and didn¡¯t leak any information. Za felt that he was crazy. She didn¡¯t want to talk with him anymore. But she had to make him frightened. She stood up from the seat and ced her hands on the table! She said with a domineering air, ¡°You can¡¯t get out!¡± Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 108 Chapter 108 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 108 By 8 April 20238 April 20233 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Zain Is Pissed Off Before Zain could react, Za left with a smile. ¡°What did you say? Za, what did you just say?¡± Zain was calm. However, when he heard Za¡¯s words, his expression changed dramatically! He was afraid, nervous, and panicked, with his face full of disbelief! ¡°Mr. Pearson, you are an expert in history, the curator of the Sea Museum. How can someone of your status stay in the prison in Seattle? ¡°You¡¯ll be sent to the prison in Michigan. And I¡¯ll cover the expense. After all, I am a billionaire.¡± Za¡¯s tone was casual. She knew that the reason why Zain was calm was that he must have made arrangements. As long as she left Seattle, he would be released. Thus, she had to make sure that Zain couldn¡¯t get out. Everyone knew that the prison in Michigan was strictly guarded. Even those with power couldn¡¯t get out. How could Zain not know this? He was livid. He was so angry that he wanted to stand up from his seat, but he was trapped in his seat and could not get up at all! He could only reach out his hand and point at Za. ¡°Za! You!¡± He gritted his teeth and wanted to rush up, but this was impossible¡­ ¡°Well¡­¡± She took a few steps and stopped. She turned to look at Zain¡­ Za nced back with a smile. She was as beautiful as a fairy, but it made Zain¡¯s heart tremble. Her smile was full of coldness and ruthlessness! ¡°How could the mural of Snow Building from the Civil War period have Cadrinan characters? ¡°Although the engraving marks have been there for years, obviously, someone did that Even if Zain¡¯s men went to her studio and found the mural, they could get nothing! There was nothing but the repaired woman¡¯s skirt floating in the corner of the mural. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She was the only one who knew those Cadrinan characters. Zain was pissed off. He didn¡¯t expect Za to do this. He screamed in exasperation! ¡°You! You!¡± He made a loud sound as if he was going to flip the chair and table over. Seeing this, the policeman was worried that the public property would be damaged, so they rushed forward and grabbed him! Za met Zain¡¯s gaze. The smile on her lips deepened¡­ Then, she left without looking back. Fortunately, before she left Houston, she felt uneasy and went to fill those scores in the mural. Otherwise, the consequences would be horrible! Now she knew that Zain trying to kill her had something to do with her grandfather and those Cadrinan characters in Snow Building. But as for what exactly it was, it was not known now. However, with the enthusiastic help of Za, a billionaire, Zain would definitely not be able to get out! Za left the police station. Just as she walked out of the door, she heard a steady voice. ¡°Ms. Vargas.¡± Za raised her head and saw the man standing in front of her¡­ ¡°Mr. Nash?¡± To meet Lincoln here couldn¡¯t be a coincidence. ¡°The police asked me here,¡± Lincoln exined. It was possible. After all, besides her, Simon and Lincoln were all on the spot. She was here. Lincoln was here¡­ So¡­ Simon wouldn¡¯t be here, right? Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 9 April 20239 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 109 Chapter 109 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 109 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 109 Chapter 109 I Enjoy Being a Billionaire Just as Za was guessing, the window of a car lowered. Simon called, ¡°Za.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Za thought, he is indeed here. She pretended not to hear him and walked outside. ¡°Za!¡± The car door opened. Simon¡¯s anxious voice sounded, followed by a violent cough! He wanted to get out of the car and chase after her. But he was stopped by Lucy! ¡°What are you doing? Your wound opened up once! Don¡¯t you learn a lesson? Are your body and life not important?¡± Lucy was angry. She was over with Palmer. She married Palmer on the spur of a moment. And she tried her best to maintain the marriage with Palmer for nearly thirty years for the sake of her two children. When she saw that Simon did not care about himself at all, Lucy was so angry that her eyes turned red! ¡°Mom, I know that it¡¯s you who gave birth to me. ¡°But Za is important to me. ¡°I lost her once. Now I want to seize all the opportunities to let her look back at me.¡± Simon¡¯s words made Lucy unable to refute. As a mother, how could she not feel sorry for her son? She had no choice but to get out of the car and walk quickly to Za. ¡°Za¡­¡± Lucy looked at Za with a guilty expression and a pleading voice. ¡°Can you meet Simon? He is injured. I have arranged a private ne. He will return to Houston in two hours. ¡°I know that the Russo family has let you down. Simon has also let you down, but he still loves you¡­ As you can see, he is badly hurt¡­¡± Za pursed her lips and fell into silence. In Za¡¯s five years of marriage, Lucy, her mother-inw, had been nice to her. Now, Lucy asked her a favor to meet Simon with a pleading attitude¡­ About ten secondster, Za turned around and walked to the car. Simon got out of the car with difficulty and held her wrist. ¡°I have thought it through. The person who owes Norah is me, not you. ¡°You have hatred in your heart. Thus, I can understand why you lied to me. I will not me you. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of her andpensate her as much as possible. I will make it clear to her. ¡°I only have you in my heart.¡± How touching Simon¡¯s words were! The old Za would be touched and cry. But now, why did her heart hurt? Why did she want tough? ¡°Mr. Russo, you love me?¡± Za asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Simon nodded with a firm expression. She had been waiting for this for five years. But when she no longer needed it, she got it. Za chuckled. ¡°Mr. Russo, do you know what love is? Love is gentleness and bravery, not grievance andpromise. ¡°I have suffered enough in the five-year marriage. Have I notpromised enough due to what happened between you and Norah? ¡°I suffered humiliation andpromised again and again. However, you constantly challenged my bottom line! ¡°I enjoy being Ms. Vargas and a billionaire. Why would I get back together with you? ¡°Simon, don¡¯t say that you love me anymore. You don¡¯t deserve it!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Za shook off his hand, turned around, and walked away. Lincoln and Lucy could not hear their conversation. Based on Za¡¯s actions and Simon¡¯s expression, they could tell that they had parted unhappily. While Lucy felt sorry for Simon, she looked at Lincoln beside her. She thought of the harsh words that Palmer had said in the hospital. ¡°Lincoln, you and Za¡­¡± Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 14 April 202314 April 2023 8 April 20238 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 110 Chapter 110 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 110 This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 110 Simon, I Don¡¯t Owe You Anymore It was difficult to give birth to Lincoln. His mother died of a massive hemorrhage. As her younger brother, whose life was at the price of her mother¡¯s life, Lucy cared a lot about Lincoln. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Lincoln asked. ¡°She¡¯s your nephew¡¯s ex-wife.¡± Lucy sighed. ¡°Hmm.¡± He said nothing else. ¡°You?¡± Lucy looked at him. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The family will not agree,¡± Lucy said with certainty. ¡°Our family did not agree on your marriage with Palmer.¡± ¡°So, I make a clean break with the family. And I still regret it now!¡± Lucy wanted to persuade Lincoln not to do the same stupid thing! ¡°Lincoln, you are different from me. The family values men more than women. They can break up with me, but will never allow you¡­ Moreover, you are the best one among your peers. ¡°You know how harsh the family is. It is even cruel. You can¡¯t leave without being crippled!¡± Lucy¡¯s eyes and words were full of worry for Lincoln. ¡°Just listen to me. Okay?¡± Lincoln could feel Lucy¡¯s worry. He turned to look at her, but his expression was indifferent. ¡°Lucy, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Lucy sighed. She knew Lincoln well. Once he made a decision, he would never change. However, she still wanted to give it a try by taking her story as an example. It didn¡¯t work. Lincoln¡¯s short hair was messed up by the wind. He casually grabbed it and chuckled. ¡°Lucy, I¡¯ll never regret it. ¡°It¡¯s just that I make things difficult for you. Lucy was caught in the middle between her son and her younger brother. ¡°I only hope you and Simon will be happy.¡± Lucy clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes turned even redder. Although she said this, she knew that Simon and Lincoln could never get along well due to their personalities. Now they were in love with the same girl. Their rtionship might never be good. Lucy sighed and told Lincoln to take good care of himself. Then, she walked in the direction of the car. Simon stood by the side of the car and looked at Za¡¯s back. He did not do anything. His brows were furrowed as if he was shocked by what she had just said. He was asking himself if he understood what love was. Za returned to the hotel. It was the hotel¡¯s Light-Up Event night. In the top 7-star hotel, there was a thousand-year-old banyan tree. The annual Light-Up Event. It was to illuminate the banyan tree and make a wish. On the protective fence around the banyan tree, a lock was locked, meaning to lock the wish. ¡°It¡¯s effective. With such a good opportunity, you can give it a try.¡± The staff handed a smallmp in the shape of a banyan tree to Za. Za took it with both hands and ced it on the specialmp stand around the banyan tree ording to the staff¡¯s instructions. Although the smallmp emitted a small light, countless small lights gathered together and illuminated the great banyan tree in the middle court! Za wrote her wish on the lock in the shape of a banyan tree and locked it on the fences. ¡°I don¡¯t owe you anymore.¡± Za turned and left. Not long after, a tall and mighty figure appeared¡­ He raised his hand and picked up the lock. The beautiful handwriting came into view. His eyes darkened and became cold. It turned out that this was her wish. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 111 By 8 April 20238 April 20234 min read After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Lincoln Peels Shrimp for Za It was Lincoln. He sneered. Then, Lincoln loosened his fingers. The lock knocked on the railing, making a slight sound. Aziel stepped into the courtyard and saw Lincoln standing in front of a thousand-year-old banyan tree. It seemed that Lincoln had been standing there for a long time¡­ Aziel scratched his head in confusion. He didn¡¯t understand why Lincoln would look at a banyan tree for so long. After a while, Lincoln asked, ¡°Has everything been settled?¡± Aziel replied, ¡°Mr. Nash, I checked Zain¡¯s socialwork and found out that he is very close to Jerry. ¡°Jerry probably wants to get to know more upper-ss people through Zain and pave the way for his business. ¡°But when I took people to the port, Jerry and his employees were already dead on the ship.¡± Lincoln frowned. It seemed that they could no longer get more information through Zain. But it was certain that Zain was not the mastermind. The person behind the scenes was someone else. Lincoln¡¯s eyes turned cold. Then, he turned around and left. Aziel looked at the banyan tree and then at the lock on the iron railing. Aziel noticed a line of wishes written on one of the locks. At this time, Aziel finally understood why Lincoln had been looking at it for so long¡­ ¡°Mr. Nash hasn¡¯t won Ms. Vargas¡¯ heart yet?¡± Aziel muttered so softly. ¡°Now, it seems that Ms. Vargas cares about Mr. Russo more. Her wish is all about Mr. Russo¡­¡± Za returned to her bedroom and thought about what Zain had said today. Za thought, my grandpa, the Cadrinan in the Snow Building, and the shocking secret behind all this¡­ What is the connection between them? What is this so-called secret? Suddenly, Za¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Ms. Vargas, would you like to have some supper?¡± Za saw Lincoln¡¯s message. She was just about to tactfully reject Lincoln¡¯s invitation¡­ At this time, Lincoln texted again: ¡°You said you would treat me to a meal.¡¯ This time, Za could not refuse it anymore. 11 Za thought, since it is a matter that happened in Seattle, I will settle it in Seattle. I will return to Houston tomorrow morning. After thinking so, Za texted back: ¡°Mr. Nash, since you are the one who treats us to supper, you will decide where we have it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the revolving restaurant of this hotel at 10 o¡¯clock.¡± Za looked at the time. It was now half past nine in the evening. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, Za asked the hotel staff for an envelope and simply prepared a thank-you gift. At a quarter to ten, Za headed to the hotel¡¯s revolving restaurant. The hotel¡¯s revolving restaurant was on the eighty-eighth floor. From the outside, it looked like a shining ball that was suspended in the air. The four sides of this restaurant were all made of ss. It also had hand-made carpets on the ground, which showed the perfectbination of modern and foreign art. Za entered the restaurant in a simple short-sleeved ck dress. There were only two people in the huge revolving restaurant. Lincoln had already arrived. The lights in the restaurant were not bright, but everything seemed to be just right. But Za thought, we are just having supper. Why do I feel that this environment is a little exaggerated? However, Za never expected that this high-end revolving restaurant actually would serve them a portion of spicy shrimp and a pot of beer! Za thought, this is really a luxury hotel! It really understands its customers. I like their service! I like spicy shrimp and iced beer the best in summer! But Za looked restrained and said, ¡°Mr. Nash? Is this¡­¡± Lincoln said, ¡°This is the standard supper, isn¡¯t it?¡± This was really true! Za couldn¡¯t agree more. In the past, when Za was still in university, she would often go to the bistro near the campus with a few roommates to drink beer and eat shrimp in the summer. Most of the time, they would also y a few games while having supper! Lincoln began to peel the shrimp. Za found that the man in front of her was so noble even when he peeled the shrimp. This was something that no one else could imitate. But just as Za took a sip of beer, a te of peeled shrimp was pushed to her front. Post Navigation Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Comment * Name * Email * Website Save my name, email, and website in this browser for the next time Iment. Rted Posts 9 April 20239 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 9 April 20239 April 2023 Search Search Recent Posts 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 18 April 2023 Categories CategoriesSelect CategoryA Wound that Never Heals by rissa Doyleidental Surrogate for Alpha by Caroline Above StoryAfter Dirvorce I be a SheEO by Vada WeeksAlpha¡¯s Blind Luna by MishanAngelBENEATH HER DARKNESS: The Alpha¡¯s Little Demon by Cassandra MBetrayed from Birth ¨C Alpha¡¯s Unvalued Daughter by KatVonBeckHis Evil Luna¡­ identally by Marion ArtwoodMine ¨C The Alpha¡¯s Possession by KylieOuch! My CEO Fianc¨¦ Fell For His Maid by Lisa SalmanSHE¡¯S THE LUNA I WANT by Cassandra MThe Alpha God¡¯s Luna by Marissa GilbertThe Beast And The Blessed by Ashley BreanneThe iming by CooperThe Dark Side Of Fate by Karima Sa¡¯ad UsmanThe Denver Alpha by C.J. PrimerThe Genius Delta by BryantThe Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin by Moonlight MuseThe Rejected Luna¡¯s Prince by Aurora ArcherUncovering My Wife¡¯s Secrets by Helen Croft Chapter 112 Chapter 112 I''ll Go Find You "Pfft..." Beer almost spurted out of Za''s mouth. Za widened her eyes and thought, what does he mean? "Ms. Vargas, you invited me for supper. So I will peel a te of shrimp for you as a gift." Za thought, what a coincidence. I also prepared a gift of thanks for you. Za briefly thanked Lincoln and epted this te of peeled shrimp. After supper, Za handed the envelope that had the hotel logo on it to Lincoln. Za said, "Mr. Nash, that te of peeled shrimp is your gift. "And this is my gift of thanks to you." There were two words "thank you" written on the envelope. Lincoln didn''t know what Za thanked him for. After all, Za didn''t state it clearly. "Mr. Nash, good night." After saying so, Za went to pay the bill. Lincoln put the envelope into the inner pocket of his suit and left after Za. At the entrance of the revolving restaurant, there was a piece of tall ss artwork, and there was also a giant Fountain Maze. After all the lights around the thousand-year-old banyan tree dimmed, the Fountain Maze would automatically turn on. Although the Fountain Maze was beautiful and magnificent, it was still a maze after all. ording to the waiter, once the customers chose the wrong way, they would be sshed by the fountain water. Za stood at the entrance of the maze and studied it. The design of the Fountain Maze was very exquisite. But Za had a construction background, and her sense of direction was very good. Even if Za couldn''t walk out of the maze the first time, she would definitely be able to walk out the second time. Za narrowed her eyes and stepped into the maze. She kept making choices in the maze. Za didn''t get sshed with a drop of water. The route she chose had always been correct. When Za reached the center, she heard a voice not far away. "Ms. Vargas, I think I went the wrong way. "Can you help me and take me out?" Lincoln''s deep voice was vaguely heard. But because of the water curtain and the light, Za found it difficult to find where Lincoln was. Suddenly, a hand reached out behind the water curtain and grabbed Za''s wrist. "I''m here." Za lowered her head and saw the hand holding her. Za remembered that at the life and death moment filled with smoke, Lincoln also held her wrist like this. The difference was that Lincoln''s hand was now wet. It seemed that he had been sshed with a lot of water... "Don''t move. I''ll go find you." "OK," Lincoln responded and then released Za''s hand. Za began to study the dead-end Lincoln was in. With her strong sense of direction, Za quickly found Lincoln! Lincoln''s clothes were already wet. Za wondered, how many times has he taken the wrong path? Za immediately said, "Follow me. I''ll take you out." Lincoln nodded and followed Za. But right at this moment, a glittering ssh of water "bloomed" in the air! Za finally understood why Lincoln was so drenched. The punishment for taking the wrong way was not as simple as just getting sshed with a little bit of water! "Ms. Vargas!" Suddenly, Lincoln grabbed Za and pulled her to his front. Lincoln used his dripping suit to block the water droplets for Za! Za got sshed with the water, but most of the water droplets were blocked by Lincoln. "Mr. Nash?" Za looked up at Lincoln. His hair was dripping water. Za could vaguely see his deep eyes behind his wet hair. Lincoln raised his eyebrows. He looked very masculine and aggressive at this moment. "Let''s go." Za was worried that the water would "bloom" again. But just as Za turned around, she identally slipped!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 113 Chapter 113 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Lincoln Carries Za on His Back Lincoln grabbed Za¡¯s wrist with one hand and held her slender waist with the other. Za didn¡¯t really fall down. But she slipped, and she sprained her ankle. The water sshed onto the ground, making it wet. Thus, it was inevitable that someone would slip. Lincoln lowered his eyes and asked, ¡°Did you get hurt anywhere?¡± Za bit her lower lip and felt some pain in her ankle. Lincoln bent down to check. Za¡¯s left ankle was slightly swollen. It didn¡¯t look serious. But it would definitely hurt if Za kept walking. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Za shook her head. She had always been strong and didn¡¯t want to show her weakness to others. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Za said again. ¡°Or the spray wille againter.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Just as Za finished her words, she turned and walked toward the exit. Because Za sprained her left ankle, her left foot couldn¡¯t exert any strength. She could only bear the pain and walk. Lincoln stepped forward and grabbed Za¡¯s wrist. ¡°Ms. Vargas, you sprained your ankle because you wanted to take me out of the maze. ¡°Let me carry you out.¡± As soon as Lincoln finished speaking, he wrapped his wet suit around Za¡¯s waist to prevent her private part from being exposed. Za was stunned. She saw Lincoln bend down in front of her with his back to her¡­. Za subconsciously refused, ¡°Mr. Nash, you don¡¯t need to¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. The spray ising again. Lincoln had a point. Za had indeed sprained her ankle. Since Lincoln had already said so and bent down in front of Za, it would be a little awkward if Za refused again. ¡°Okay. Then let¡¯s cooperate and get out of this ce together.¡± Za politely reached out and put her hands on Lincoln¡¯s shoulders. Lincoln smiled and carried Za on his back. He waspletely a gentleman. He used his wrists to hold the back of Za¡¯s knees. Lincoln said, ¡°Tell me where I should go.¡± Then, Za began to point the way with her fingers. Not long after, the two of them took the right path and sessfully walked out of the maze. The moment Lincoln and Za walked out of the maze, the lights behind them shone, and the water in the fountains rose and fell¡­ The waiter came forward and congratted Lincoln and Za politely, ¡°Congrattions for sessfully walking out of the Fountain Maze designed by Mr. Davis McLean, the genius designer!¡± Za thought, it turns out to be Davis who designed this maze! The Fountain Maze? The next time I see him, I must seriously criticize him! ¡°Sir, Miss, we offer to photograph this moment for you here! What do you say?¡± The waiter was very enthusiastic. Za was just about to refuse. But Lincoln said first, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, Lincoln walked to the photo area¡­ Za was carried by Lincoln on his back. It seemed like she had no right to choose. Then¡­ ¡°Smile! ¡°Cheese! ¡°Great!¡± Click! Za felt very speechless. When they arrived at the door of the suite, Za insisted on getting down¡­ Only Za¡¯s brother had carried her on the back when she was young¡­ ¡°Mr. Nash, thank you for carrying me back.¡± Lincoln said briefly, ¡°Your ankle. You need to use ice to reduce the swelling.¡± Lincoln frowned slightly, and his gazended on Za¡¯s left ankle. Za replied, ¡°Yes. I know. Thank you, Mr. Nash.¡± Za thanked Lincoln again and said goodnight to him before entering her suite. Lincoln stood in the corridor, looking at the tightly closed door silently. Lincoln wondered, am I a poisonous snake or beast? Then, he smiled helplessly and took out his phone to call this hotel¡¯s service number. Aziel, who was squatting at the corner of the corridor, patted his head. Aziel muttered, ¡°No wonder Mr. Nash refused to live in the private suite on the top floor. It turns out that he wants to live next door to Ms. Vargas!¡± While Za was using ice to reduce the swelling in her room, the waiter sent her anti-swelling ointment and painkillers. Za thought, is this the service of a luxury hotel? That¡¯s so considerate. After taking a shower, Za jumped to the sofa with one leg and applied medicine to her ankle. Suddenly, Za saw the wet suit on the table from the corner of her eye¡­ Chapter 114 Chapter 114 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Lincoln Is a Gigolo Za pursed her lips and immediately called the hotel, letting them clean this suit. Then, she wrote down Lincoln¡¯s room number and asked the waiter to send the suit back to Lincolnter. Za thought that those matters in Seattle should be settled in Seattle. As for the Sea Museum¡­ Zain was thrown into prison. As for the reconstruction of the museum, it would probably have to wait for the new curator to take office. Thus, this matter would probably be shelved for a long time. Late at night, Za took a painkiller and went to sleep. Early the next morning, Za checked out and took the morning flight back to Houston. Lincoln received the news that Za had checked out. Lincoln bit his lower lip and thought, my suit is still there with her. That is a good excuse for me to¡­ Suddenly, the doorbell rang. The hotel staff stood outside the room and said respectfully, ¡°Sir, your suit has been cleaned.¡± Lincoln frowned. That was the suit that he wrapped around Za¡¯s waist yesterday. Speaking of which¡­ Lincoln bought this suit for her. ¡°Sir, when we sent the suit to wash, we found an envelope in its inner pocket.¡± As the hotel staff spoke, he handed the envelope over with both hands. Last night, the envelope was stained with water and was somewhat wrinkled. But now, it had already dried up. The seal didn¡¯t get any damage. Lincoln took the suit and the envelope. Then, he turned and entered his suite. Lincoln didn¡¯t expect that Za would send his suit to wash. She even wrote down his room number and let the staff send the suit back. Lincoln thought that one trick couldn¡¯t be used twice. Lincoln looked at the hotel¡¯s logo on the envelope. There were two words ¡°thank you¡± written on it. This was the envelope that Za had given to Lincoln yesterday. Lincoln cut open the envelope with a small knife. There was a note in the envelope, saying: ¡°Thank you for yesterday. This is a gift of thanks. Za.¡± What Za mentioned in this note was something that had happened in the scenic area of Seattle. Lincoln smiled faintly and looked down at the number on the check. There were also Za¡¯s fingerprints, official seal, and signature on it. It was a 1.4-million-dor check. That was a lot of money. This was a thing that Za, a billionaire woman, would do. Aziel was surprised. ¡°Wow. That¡¯s 1.4 million dors! This gift is very useful!¡± ¡°Shut up. She gave this to me, not you.¡± Hearing Lincoln¡¯s words, Aziel felt like he got hurt in his heart. At this time, the doorbell rang. The staff sent Lincoln the photo taken in the Fountain Maze yesterday. ¡°Did she also take it?¡± Lincoln asked. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The staff replied, ¡°The young miss from the next room left in a hurry and did not take it.¡± ¡°Give me her photo.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The staff handed another photo to Lincoln. Lincoln looked at the two photos in his hand. He was very pleased. A faint smile appeared on Lincoln¡¯s face. Lincoln said in his heart, I have another reason to contact you, Ms. Vargas. As soon as Zanded in Houston, she turned on her phone. Then, she saw the link to the trending topic sent by Linda. The trending topic was talking about Za meeting her ¡°gigolo¡±. However, six minutes after this trending topic appeared, it was removed and disappeared from the Inte. Za gave Linda a call. Linda asked curiously, ¡°Za, tell me! Who is the gigolo that you are dating? Is he handsome? ¡°Is he the same as what theizens said? Does he often act like a spoiled child in front of you and ask you to hold him? ¡°Do you also know someone else? Can you introduce him to me? Although I am not a billionaire like you, my second-hand car has been upgraded to a Maserati!¡± Before Za could say anything, Linda¡¯s questions hit Za one after another. Za held her forehead and said resignedly, ¡°If you knew who he was, you wouldn¡¯t think that he was a gigolo.¡± ¡°The photo taken by the paparazzi is too fuzzy. It¡¯s so hard to see clearly through so many pieces of ss! Who is the man in the photo?¡± Chapter 115 Chapter 115 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Davis Is Only Afraid of Za Za said, ¡°He¡¯s Simon¡¯s uncle.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­ Simon¡¯s uncle? Then forget it. Bute to think of it, Simon is a little strange this time. It really looks like he¡¯s not satisfied after dating Norah, and he still wants to get you back.¡± Za asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Do you know who removed the trending topic of you meeting your ¡®gigolo¡¯ this time?¡± ¡°Simon?¡± Za knew that Linda¡¯s words were not meaningless. Since Linda mentioned Simon, Za thought the answer was likely to be Simon. Linda said, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s him! If he wants to remarry you, it¡¯s reasonable for him to remove the trending topic for you. But why did he give resources to Norah?¡± Za asked, ¡°Resources? What resources did he give Norah this time?¡± Linda replied, ¡°He promised that Norah would be on the front page of Vivian Magazine next month!¡± Za was not surprised at all. Instead, she could not help but sneer. ¡°When he wanted to remarry me, he would give me a little care. If he wants to win the heart of his mistress, he definitely will give her a little benefit. ¡°I have been his wife for five years. I know him very well. Simon is never a stingy person!¡± There was a hint of ridicule in Za¡¯s tone. Za didn¡¯t know what Simon was doing. Simon wanted to remarry Za. But at the same time, he kept giving Norah all kinds of resources! Za thought it should be rted to the so-called deception. But what exactly did Za deceive Simon? This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Za counted the days. She thought the private detective should have gotten some news. At this moment, Za¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Linda, I have a phone call to answer. Help me contact the boss of Vivian Magazine first.¡± ¡°The boss of Vivian Magazine? I really know this person! But what are you going to do?¡± Za chuckled, ¡°I want its shares.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Linda was very excited. After ending the conversation with Linda, Za immediately picked up the call from the private detective. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I¡¯ve found that Simon had spent 800 thousand dors to get a paternity test report. ¡°He gave his DNA sample and the embryo tissue of Norah¡¯s abortion to the paternity testing institution. The paternity test confirmed that the child was his.¡± After Za heard the private detective¡¯s words, she was confused. Za thought, the child was Simon¡¯s? How is this possible? I have purchased all the paternity testing institutions in Houston. This kind of report will only be stored after the clients sign it. It is impossible to modify it! How could the paternity test report that Leroy found be fake? Besides¡­ If the child in Norah¡¯s belly really belonged to Simon, as long as she gave birth to that child, there would always be an unbreakable bond between her and Simon! Then why did she drink the abortion potion and frame me? Za asked the private detective, ¡°Which paternity testing institution?¡± Za thought that the test report Simon got might be fake. ¡°It¡¯s a world well-known testing institution, yton Testing.¡± The private detective¡¯s meaning was very clear. Such a world-famous institution absolutely wouldn¡¯t create a false test report to ruin its reputation. Therefore, that paternity test report was genuine. Then it could only be that there was something wrong with that embryo tissue. Za said, ¡°I want the data report of Norah¡¯s embryo tissue.¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas, that¡¯s a world-famous institution. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s almost impossible to get a detailed data report from it.¡± ¡°Who does this institution belong to?¡± ¡°Mr. McLean.¡± Za thought, oh. Then it¡¯s very easy for me to get that report. After hanging up the phone, Za contacted Davis. When Davis was a child, he once bullied his neighbor¡¯s child. And Za saw it. In the end, he was pressed to the ground and beaten fiercely by Za. So, even though Davis was bold, he was afraid of Za! When Davis received Za¡¯s call, he became very nervous. After hearing Za¡¯s request, Davis immediately sent someone to retrieve that data report and send it to Za. Then, Za extracted the data report of Norah¡¯s embryo from a testing institution in Houston. After seeing these two reports, Za sneered. Za chuckled in her heart, so this is the truth. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Za Is an Extremely Rich Woman The embryo that was sent to the identification organization, yton Testing, was not Norah¡¯s but had been swapped! But the embryo was rted to Norah by blood! Therefore, at first nce, there was nothing strange about the two pieces of data, but after careful comparison, Za found that it was a bit different. It turned out that the person who slept with Simon that night when he was drunk was not Norah but someone who was rted to Norah by blood! Hehe. Za couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was ridiculous! Simon probably didn¡¯t know who slept with him that night. After all, in Simon¡¯s eyes, all women were alike after turning off the lights. Za looked at the two data reports in her hands. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. However, who was the real mother of Simon¡¯s child? After returning to Bridgnd Vi. Za printed out the two data reports with official signatures and other certificates. Then she locked them in the safe box. She was sure that these two data reports would be useful. Linda was very efficient. Za quickly received a call from her. They agreed to meet at the headquarters of Vivian Magazine in an hour. Joanna Bat, the boss of Vivian Magazine, was well-known in the fashion industry. She didn¡¯t major in fashion design, but she had a knack for fashion design. Her status in the fashion industry could be imagined. Therefore, the first page of Vivian Magazine was mostly dominated by domestic first-tier female stars and second-tier female stars with capital backing them! It was rare for someone like Norah who didn¡¯t have a representative product but only a newly-obtained fashion endorsement to show up on the front page. This situation was unprecedented! An hourter, Za arrived at the headquarters of the magazine and saw Joanna who was checking documents. This was also the first time Joanna saw Za. Some blurry photos of Za on the Inte were already amazing, but Joanna never expected that Za would be so eye-captivating. Za¡¯s pure and natural beauty was second to none in the entertainment industry! Za looked at Joanna and nodded slightly. She learned from Linda that Joanna was very interested in her investment. After all, magazines only had poprity in the country. If Za wanted to expand its poprity abroad, the first step was to have sufficient funds! Since she knew that Joanna was interested, things became easier! ¡°I¡¯ll invest 32 million dors.¡± Za did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. Joanna widened her eyes in surprise. She was shocked, eyes full of disbelief. ¡°Really?¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Za nodded. ¡°I like your work very much, and I know how much effort you put into Vivian Magazine.¡± As she spoke, she pushed a cheque for 32 million dors to Joanna. Joanna saw the cheque and believed what Linda said. Za was a rich woman! Za didn¡¯t hesitate at all to take out 32 million dors! A poor woman couldn¡¯t be so decisive! And Za must be a super-rich woman! Otherwise, she would never have the confidence to invest 32 million dors into a magazine! ¡°I hope that Vivian Magazine will take the lead in the fashion industry. I¡¯m also looking forward to seeing the fashion show that belongs to Vivian Magazine. I¡¯m looking forward to working together.¡¯ Joanna shook hands with Za and said repeatedly, ¡°Me too. It¡¯s my honor to work with you, Ms. Vargas!¡± Za was very generous. She took out 32 million dors without the slightest hesitation! Joanna beamed like a flower. Then, the two signed a contract. Za officially became a shareholder of Vivian Magazine. ¡°Why did you choose Norah for the next front page?¡± Za put away the contract and looked up at Joanna. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Norah¡¯s Ridiculous Smile Joanna knew what happened between Za and Norah. When Joanna heard her question, she immediately replied, ¡°The Russo Group has invested 5 million dors to get the front page. I thought it would be July, so it wouldn¡¯t affect anything.¡± September and October were the most important time for a front page. ¡°5 million dors in exchange for a magazine page in July?¡± Za sneered. Simon was unexpectedly generous! Joanna nodded. ¡°And we signed an agreement. They will buy two-thirds of the magazines and guarantee that we won¡¯t suffer any losses.¡± ¡°When will the shooting begin?¡± Za looked at Joanna and asked with a smile. ¡°The filming has been set up right on the eighth floor.¡± Za nodded at Joanna, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± When Joanna heard these words, she felt a chill run down her spine. She always felt that a great battle was about to break out at any moment! Linda was waiting for Za outside the office. When she saw Zae out, she immediately asked how things were going on. After learning that Za had invested 32 million dors and be a shareholder of Vivian Magazine, Linda was very shocked. 32 million dors? The market value of Vivian Magazine was only more than 16 million dors! Linda looked at Za eagerly. ¡°Ms. Vargas, when will you invest in my Streamer News?¡± ¡°Streamer News is quite expansive. Do you need me to invest in it?¡± Za raised her eyebrows. ¡°Of course, I need a beautiful rich woman like you!¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any investment, but I can help you earn more money.¡± Once Za invested, she would be a shareholder of Streamer News. To put it bluntly, Za would continue to make money from Linda after getting back her capital. There was no need to do this to a friend. Moreover, Za was not short of money. She wanted to help Linda make more money. When Linda heard this, her eyes immediately lit up. ¡°How to make money?¡± ¡°Come with me,¡± Za said with a smile. Then, the two of them took the elevator to the eighth floor. On the eighth floor, in a studio of a few thousand square feet. ¡°Look at me! Raise your hand! Yes, a blurred smile!¡± The photographer held the SLR in his hand and looked for various angles to press the shutter frantically. Za leaned against the wall and looked at Norah, who was showing different poses. ¡°Turn around. Look back!¡± the photographer said again. Norah turned her head and saw Za. Za raised her beautiful smile and waved her hand. ¡°Hi.¡± When Norah saw Za, her smile disappeared instantly! Her eyes were full of hatred! The shutter was pressed, and the photo appeared on therge LCD screen. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Norah did not have the experience of taking photos. The sudden change in mood made this photo look terrible! Za chuckled. After Linda took the photo secretly, sheughed out loud! ¡°Hahaha, Za, look! This is the first time I saw a person smile like this!¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯re mistaken. It¡¯s not a charming smile.¡± ¡°Ah? What is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous,¡± Za ruthlessly ridiculed. Lindaughed, ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The staff on the spot felt that it made a bit of sense. They also lowered their heads tough! Norah looked embarrassed. Standing in the flowery scenery, she looked like a clown! Norah and Ezra shared a team. This team was famous for being arrogant and domineering in the circle, but they were backed up by big shots. Not to mention those third-rate stars, even first-rate stars had to respectfully call Ezra Ms. Grimes when they saw her. Now, there was such a terrible photo! How could they let it go? Chapter 118 Chapter 118 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Norah Is Humiliated They were stubborn and good at cursing! Not only did they request to rest for ten minutes and let Norah adjust herself, but they also asked unrted people to leave! The photo was also deleted by them! Norah crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Za. She proudly raised her chin. Her previously embarrassed expression disappeared. ¡°This is the shooting scene. How did the irrelevant people get in? ¡°Itpletely affected my performance! Why didn¡¯t you drive them out? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Is Vivian Magazine such a casual magazine? Can anyone be allowed in? ¡°If you dy the shooting progress of the magazine, who can bear the consequence?¡± Norah was bossy and domineering. Her appearance was extremely arrogant! ¡°Me.¡± Za was calm andposed as she walked up to Norah. Norahughed mockingly, ¡°Why would you bear the consequence? Just because you have an unclear rtionship with so many men? Just because you have hooked up with Stephen now?¡± Then, Norah looked at the staff of Vivian Magazine and shouted, ¡°Are you all dead? Why aren¡¯t you driving her out?¡± Norah¡¯s team had already begun to move, but the staff of Vivian Magazine did not dare to move! Because just now, their work group had sent the same message and cued all the staff! They didn¡¯t dare to offend Za. At the same time, a loveseat was sent to the shooting scene. ¡°Just leave it here.¡± Za pointed to the position where she was standing. This position was good, facing Norah. Very quickly, a loveseat was set up and another table was ced. Joanna¡¯s secretary personally ced coffee and desserts on the table. ¡°Ms. Vargas, Ms. Bat is in a meeting. If you have anything, just tell me.¡± Za nodded and pulled Linda into the sofa. The scene was silent¡­ Norah looked very angry. Norah did not know what was going on. She looked at her team and then looked at Za, who was sitting on the sofa in front of her. She waspletely confused! Za looked calm with a smile. She raised her hand and was about to pour herself a cup of coffee. When the secretary saw this, she quickly went up to take it. Za looked at Norah who was standing on the stage and returned the words Norah had just said to her. ¡°This is the shooting scene. Of course, the people involved cane in. ¡°As a model, no matter how many people are watching, you have to show professional qualities. ¡°Vivian Magazine is never a casual magazine, but it is also the first time that an insignificant person is standing on the stage. But whoever she is, she has to show her strength! ¡°No avable photos have been taken in the morning. If you dy the progress of the magazine shoot, can you and your team bear the consequences? ¡°No need to rest. Continue to shoot. This is not only for the front page of Vivian Magazine in July but also for your first experience. ¡°If you don¡¯t care or feel dissatisfied, you can break the contract and get out of the stage. No one will stop you. ¡°Oh, after saying so much, I haven¡¯t introduced myself.¡± Za suddenly stood up from the sofa. She stepped onto the stage and walked up to Norah. Za approached step by step with a strong aura! Even though Norah wore high heels 2 inches high, she was half a head shorter than Za. Za looked down at her with a cold smile. ¡°I am the boss of Vivian Magazine.¡±. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Za Insults Norah As soon as these words came out, Norah was no longer arrogant! Her eyes were wide open, and her face was full of disbelief! Her working team was also shocked. They originally intended to chase Za out, but now they all winced and fell silent¡­ Content held by N?velDrama.Org. How could they do this? Za was the boss of Vivian Magazine. She had every right to visit the studio! It was even reasonable for her to give any instructions! But Za did nothing. She just looked at Norah, which made thetter feel like a pair of hands was ruthlessly pping her face! p. pped Norah¡¯s face until it got swollen! Za smiled, and even her eyes were smiling, She and Norah stood under the light. Norah lost in an instant. Za¡¯s skin was fair. Each of her gestures was graceful. She looked at Norah with a smile. Za¡¯s eyes were clear, but they were also unfathomably cold¡­ ¡°Ms. Pord, don¡¯t just stand there. Take a good picture or get out of here. ¡°Anyway, there is no need to worry that no one will want the front page of Vivian Magazine.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Za raised her finger and gently tapped on Norah¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Just do your job.¡± As she spoke, her fingertips pushed the hair on Norah¡¯s shoulder down¡­ It was as if the hair was Norah¡¯s. Za only needed to lift her finger. Then Norah would fall. This action was simply too cool! Not far away, Linda became starry-eyed. This was what a rich woman did! Za turned around and sat back down on the sofa. The filming began again. Norah was reluctant, but her manager came forward to persuade her. If she couldn¡¯t bear it, she would mess up her ns. The front page of Vivian Magazine was something that many young girls wanted. Now, Norah was just one step away from the front page. If she ruined the contract, not to mention getting the front page, she could even lose all the money that had already been invested. Norah could only grit her teeth. She dedicated herself to the shooting again. Za sat on the loveseat, calmly drinking coffee and watching Norah¡¯s awkward performance. Artie Naismith, the chief editor of Vivian Magazine, heard of the event and personally rushed over. Norah¡¯s limbs were stiff. She didn¡¯t know how to behave in front of a camera. Her interpretation of some body postures was also strange. For example, the photographer wanted her to look noble and cool, but her whole body was tense. If the photographer wanted her to narrow her eyes as if she were admiring flowers and moons, she would act like a blind person. Za couldn¡¯t bear it. Topensate for Norah, Simon spent a lot of money to help her be a famous star. But Norah was just like a monkey in a circus. What would you expect a monkey to do? In this round of filming, Za only said two words from beginning to end, ¡°No¡± and ¡°Again¡±. Norah was furious, but she could only keep shooting all the time! It was time to clock off, but no decent photos had been taken. The photographer was very experienced in the industry. He worked for Vivian Magazine and served many first-rate female stars, but he could not save Norah¡¯s paralyzed face. ¡°Vivian Magazine is going to smash the front page this time. ¡± Linda shrugged and shook her head helplessly. Artie agreed in his heart. After all, Norah¡¯s performance was very bad. In the fashion industry, it was simply unbearable! ¡°Ms. Vargas, what about these photos?¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Men Are Less Important Than Besties Artie hesitated. He had been in the fashion industry for more than ten years, but this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. He couldn¡¯t choose a single picture to use. Norah went to the makeup room to remove her makeup as soon as she got off work. In her opinion, getting off work was the end of the shoot, and it was the photographer¡¯s problem to not be able to take satisfactory photos! In any case, the front page of Vivian Magazine next week was her. As for whether the photos could be used, it had nothing to do with her. There was such a situation in the past. Usually, they could choose a few usable photos. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Many famous stars were very dedicated. They would stay longer and even find some time to take more photos. It was the first time they saw someone like Norah, who didn¡¯t care about the photos. Za was the boss of Vivian Magazine, so Artie wanted Za toe up with an idea. Za looked at Artie and said, ¡°As you know, Ms. Bat has epted the Russo family¡¯s money, and she has a backup n. The release of the magazine will definitely not be a loss, but it will damage our reputation.¡± Artie was very clear about this, and Joanna was also clear in her heart. However, when the magazine was in need of money, they couldn¡¯t care this much. After all, it was 5 million dors, and the sale was guaranteed! Artie nodded. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°A cross-eye could be a hot topic. What do you think?¡± Za understood immediately! What Norah wanted was the front page of Vivian Magazine. They just had to fulfill their promise and give it to her. As for which photo was chosen, it was not said in the contract! Artie hesitated. ¡°Ms. Vargas, it is feasible to do the opposite, but it will offend the Russo family.¡± ¡°Mr. Naismith.¡± Za looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°With me here, no one can ruin the magazine.¡± Since she had invested in the magazine, the magazine was her own industry. She was a shareholder of Vivian Magazine, so Vivian Magazine was backed by the Vargas family. The Russo family was powerful and influential in Houston. It was the same for the Vargas family, and the Vargas family was not below the Russo family. Therefore, there was nothing to be afraid of. Artie held theputer and stood where he was. If it was someone else who said this, they might be talking big. However, Za¡¯s tone was sincere and serious. There was no sense of bragging at all. It was as simple as stating a matter. In this regard, Artie was full of admiration and trust! As a higher-up of Vivian Magazine, he knew that Za had invested 32 million dors! ¡°But¡­ The photos have been deleted.¡± It didn¡¯t matter! Za took Artie¡¯sputer, sat down on the sofa, and put theputer on her knees. Her slender finger tapped the keyboard, and the deleted photos were instantly restored. She smiled and handed theputer to Artie. She nodded to him and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡± Then, she left with Linda. Artie looked at the photos on theputer and then looked at Za¡¯s back¡­ He had a shocked expression on his face. He thought, is Mr. Vargas so capable? Today, at the shooting scene, Za specially told Linda to be careful. Linda naturally understood. That night, she was going to spread the news about Norah. Streamer News was going to be a hot topic again! Nothing was better than helping her best friend. Men were less important than besties. The two of them walked towards the entrance of the headquarters of Vivian Magazine. Just as they walked out of the corner, there was a sound of rapid heels! ¡°Za, stop right there!¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 121 Chapter 121 That Bitch Is Here Again The domineering tone was so condescending! The voice was so noisy that they didn¡¯t need to turn around to know that she was Norah, that mistress. ¡°Za, that bitch is here again!¡± Linda clenched the bottle of mineral water in her hand! She really wanted to smash Norah and vent her anger! Za was calm and even raised the corners of her lips. ¡°As the boss of Streamer News, you cannot let go of the opportunity.¡± Za said softly in a voice only they two could hear. Linda immediately understood. She reached into her bag and turned on the recording pen, which every news worker would carry. Today in the studio, Norah was pissed off. Now that she was off work and the shooting was over, she naturally would not continue to endure! She was born rich and never suffered this. Even though her family had declined, she still lived a carefree life because of Ezra¡¯s As long as she wanted, she would have it! Just like the front page of Vivian Magazine! When had she been treated unfairly? But in Za¡¯s ce, Norah suffered a lot. How could she tolerate this? Though covered in exquisite makeup, one could still see her twisted look! The sound of footsteps came close. Norah ran towards Za! ¡°So you slept with Stephen. Big deal! How dare you be so arrogant in front of me? ¡°I am the eldest daughter of the Pord family. I am ady! What are you? ¡°You are just a wild girl from the vige. In this life, you will never be able to beat me! A cheap slut that has been yed by a man!¡± Norah cursed fiercely. Every word she said was so unbearable to the ears! ¡°Today, I will let you know what I can do!¡± Norah held an extremely sharp knife and stabbed it toward Za¡¯s back! Za had already caught a glimpse of the sharp knife from the corner of her eye and pushed Linda away! Then, she raised her leg and kicked Norah¡¯s wrist! ng! The knife fell to the ground! Before Norah reacted, Za grabbed her hand and smashed her into the wall on one side! Then, Za grabbed Norah¡¯s long hair and pressed her face against the cold white wall! ¡°Za, let me go!¡± Norah wanted to struggle free, but she could not move at all! ¡°How dare you do this to me! My godfather will not let you go! ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can go smoothly in Houston just by sleeping with Stephen! ¡°A trash like you who has no power or influence can be killed by anyone in the upper-ss circle!¡± Norah was exasperated and threatened Za. Za sneered, grabbed her hair, and exerted force! ¡°Ah!¡± Norah cried out in pain! Za now believed that Norah really had an intermittent mental illness. It seemed that she was ill! After all, no one could do such a stupid thing during the day except her! However, there was also a possibility that she had absolute confidence. If Palmer could help her once, he could help her twice, not to mention that there was Simon who wanted topensate her! Everyone knew Simon in Houston. ¡°Za, are you alright?¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Linda was scared silly by what happened just now and hurried to Za¡¯s side. She looked at Norah, who was so angry, and gritted her teeth! Za shook her head and took the bottle of mineral water from Linda. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Lunatic Za opened the bottle with one hand. ¡°Norah, don¡¯t you know who you are? ¡°How about I make you sober?¡± With that, Za poured the bottle of water onto Norah¡¯s head! Norah screamed. Water fell from the top of her head and ruined her hairstyle and makeup! After a bottle of water was poured, Norah felt cold. ¡°Now, are you sober?¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Norah fell to the ground, looking like a ghost! She was in a mess. Today, she messed with someone she shouldn¡¯t have messed with! ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Za pursed her lower lip and warned her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t charge a fee for making you sober. After all, you are a home wrecker. I¡¯ll just treat it as doing good deeds. As soon as she finished speaking, she tossed the stic bottle that had been twisted into a ball to Norah¡¯s feet. Then, Za turned around and left with Linda. Norah had never expected this! In the past, Za wouldn¡¯t say a word when she was wronged. Za had always been by Simon¡¯s side and begged him to pay attention to her! Now, she had be so powerful, so terrifying, and so tough. Norah¡¯s heart was filled with hatred as she hit the ground with all her might! She let out a crazy scream, looking like a lunatic! Norah¡¯s agent and assistant rushed over and hurriedly helped her up! She struggled to stand up and looked at Za¡¯s back, shouting, ¡°Stephen will abandon you sooner or later! We¡¯ll see! You won¡¯t be arrogant for long!¡± Speak of the devil¡­ Stephen entered the corridor in a pair of slippers. Za was stunned. She did not expect him toe here. She moved her lips as if she was saying, ¡°Stephen?¡± Stephen gave her a handsome smile. ¡°I just came back. I heard from Leroy that you were at the headquarters of Vivian Magazine, so I came immediately.¡± Before Za could say anything, she heard Stephen say, ¡°Your ankle is injured, right?¡± ¡°How did you know that?¡± Za was surprised. Stephen nced at Leroy. Leroy pretended to whistle and turned around. But Za understood that Leroy must have seen the ointment she put at home. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Change your shoes.¡± As Stephen spoke, he squatted down and ced the slippers by her feet. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t fall. Give me your hand.¡± Stephen reached out to Za to keep her bnce. Za nodded and held his hand. She changed her shoes and put on the slippers. Linda looked down at the slippers. They were thetest model of Hermes. ¡°Do they fit?¡± Stephen asked with a smile. Za nodded. ¡°Did you buy them especially for me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bring old ones.¡± ¡°There are new ones at home.¡± ¡°Those at home are all old. This pair had just arrived at the shop. Do you like it?¡± Za nodded and gave Stephen a thumbs-up. She whispered, ¡°Stephen, you have good taste!¡±. The next second, Stephen made a phone call in front of everyone. ¡°I want every color of thetest model I bought just now. Look around the world and gather all the colors. Za said she liked them.¡± ¡°No need, one pair is enough.¡± Za tugged at his suit. ¡°It is not enough. I am going to help you collect all the colors.¡± Zaughed. Stephen was awesome! She wanted to give him a thumbs-up! Linda stood not far away and heard their conversation. She alsoughed out loud¡­ They were amazing! Za peeked at Norah, who was behind her¡­ Chapter 123 Chapter 123 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 123 N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chapter 123 She Is So Wrong Her expression was no different from eating a fly. A second ago, Norah said that Stephen was going to abandon Za! The next second, she was proved to be wrong! Damn! She was so wrong! Norah was so stupid. They were brother and sister! How could a brother abandon his sister? No Way! Moreover, Za was a legitimate son and a legitimate heir! Then, Za said goodbye to Linda and left with Stephen. Linda nodded and made a gesture to Za, telling her that he was going to make a phone call. She stood in ce and looked at Stephen and Za¡¯s backs with envy¡­ Linda cursed silently. Although Za met Simon, she had a brother who was always good to her and her parents loved her so much! She had a powerful family, and she was a billionaire! Simon, you don¡¯t want me, who is wealthy and powerful, but you want to find someone who is nobody. Linda shook her head resignedly. Joanna, who had just finished the meeting, immediately rushed over when she learned that Za and Norah had a fight. She was sure that the man was Stephen, the CEO of the Vargas Group. Stephenughed. ¡°Khifrora za? Why are you going to your property?¡± ¡°I invested in a fashion brand. Today, there will be an activity for the new model at Khifrora za. The stage has been set up.¡± ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No need, I can handle it.¡± Za shook her head. ¡°Really? Who is the new model?¡± Stephen asked. Za blinked at Stephen. ¡°Norah.¡± Suddenly, Stephen smiled. ¡°Za, you are awesome.¡± When they arrived at Khifrora za, Za was about to get out of the car when Stephen grabbed her wrist. ¡°You really don¡¯t need me?¡± Stephen was obviously worried about Za going alone. ¡°Stephen, can she bully me?¡± Za let Stephen be at ease. Stephen nodded. ¡°I heard that there is a Shelby at the new car exhibition in District A of Khifrora za. I will buy one for you.¡± ¡°Stephen, I already have a lot of cars.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have a Shelby. It only takes 2.78 seconds to reach 100 miles per hour! I want to try it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy one for you!¡± Za handed a bank card to Stephen. Stephen smiled and pushed it back. ¡°You worked so hard. I have to buy a car as a reward.¡± ¡°Hard? I didn¡¯t work hard at all.¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 124 Chapter 124 ttering Stephen looked at her puzzled look and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it hard to teach so many people a lesson?¡± Za was stunned for a second. Then Za smiled. Stephen also smiled. Za walked toward District C. MISS was a third-line brand and it couldn¡¯t reach the second line. Therefore, the activity could only be held in District C at Khifrora za. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The media had arrived. MISS¡¯s manager followed Za¡¯s instructions and ced Streamer News on the first row. Linda sat in the first row of the media and surrounded them with railings. She and Za nodded and then began to have dinner. The fans also arrived at the scene one after another. It was said that they were all hired by Norah. Za entered the break room at the side. The manager had been waiting for a long time and had prepared dinner for her. Opposite her break room was Norah¡¯s break room. From the headquarters of Vivian Magazine to the venue, Norah had always been down. Her makeup and hairstyle had been readjusted. She put on heavy makeup, and she was not as messy as she was just now, but she still looked messy. When the agent saw her expression, he immediatelyforted her patiently. ¡°This is the first clothing brand that you endorsed. All the media reporters are in ce. In order to make you famous, we spent a lot of money hiring a lot of fans to make you look good! ¡°If you go on stage in such a state, the media will report it and you will offend the brand. It will also be a waste to hire hundreds of fans. ¡°The most important thing is that you will make Za seed again!¡± Norah didn¡¯t even hear most of the agent¡¯s words. When thest sentence sounded, Norah instantly perked up! At six o¡¯clock, the lights were turned on and music rang out! After a passionate opening statement, the host began to introduce Norah! He said that Norah was from a noble family and had many skills. She was a talented beauty. Norah did not have a representative work, so her introduction was short. It was really difficult to write her introduction. The audience burst into apuse! The fake fans at the scene shouted in unison, ¡°Norah! Norah!¡± The lights were bright, and Norah stood in the middle. Under the contrast of several models, she walked onto the stage. The fake fans screamed. ¡°Norah, you are like an artwork in the National Gallery!¡± ¡°Baby, seeing your smile, I don¡¯t have to eat sugar for an entire year!¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯m impressed by your beauty! All humanity should see you today!¡± Za, who was sitting in the break room, was having dinner while listening to the deafening shouts. She almostughed out loud. It seemed that everyone was ttering Norah at the scene. Norah should take a good look at these fans. They were paid, so they worked even harder than Norah. At the venue, Norah kept a smile on her face all the time and her tone was very gentle. She introduced the clothing brand and the clothes she wore. Then she yed some games with the fans at the scene, such as giving them candy and drawing prizes. ¡°Ms. Pord, the boss of our brand also came to the scene today!¡± The host said mysteriously. ¡°Really?¡± Norah looked ttered. ¡°Did shee especially for me?¡± The host nodded in agreement, ¡°ording to the current popr saying, the boss is Ms. Pord¡¯s sugar daddy!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Norah nodded repeatedly. ¡°Then please wee her!¡± The host handed his microphone to Norah! Norah was full of smiles and shouted with her sweet voice! ¡°Let us warmly wee my sugar daddy, LO. MISS¡¯ boss!¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Sugar Daddy The lights were shining, and the background music sounded! Za walked onto the stage and appeared in front of everyone! The scene was instantly silent. Norah was smiling just now, but at that moment, her face was pale as death! She held the microphone tighter and tighter. She opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. She couldn¡¯t even keep a smile! The reporters from Streamer News, who were sitting in the first row, took photos and released the news. Original from N?velDrama.Org. In an instant, ¡°Za is Norah¡¯s sugar daddy¡± became a trending topic! Thousands ofizens were watching, almost causing the live room to break down. Za walked to Norah¡¯s side. Facing her tense expression, pale face, and eyes full of hatred, she smiled and nodded. At that moment, the difference between them was obvious. Za looked at Norah and whispered, ¡°Do you want to recognize me as your daddy? Wee.¡± Norah¡¯s face turned red in anger! Norah called Za ¡°Sugar daddy¡± by herself, and she said that so loud. But she never expected the boss of LO. MISS to be Za! She was like a clown, pping herself in the face! The next second, she could no longer stand still. She fell heavily to the ground! With a loud noise¡­ She fainted! It didn¡¯t seem like she was pretending! Norah was so angry, that she fainted! ¡°Hurry up and call an ambnce!¡± The staff shouted. Za and the host squatted down to check on Norah. Za checked her pulse to make sure that she was still alive. It was great that she was alive, otherwise, it would be so unlucky! An ambnce that was parked not far away arrived. This was something that had been prepared in the n. Za thought that the model wouldn¡¯t be exhausted in this activity, so the ambnce would be useless, but she never expected that it would be useful. Norah was urgently sent to the hospital. Immediately, the news was trending online! Streamer News took the chance to expose that Norah was in a trance and furious at the scene of the shooting of Vivian Magazine! Streamer News also paired with the photos of Norah being furious and passing out. The photos were not clear, but theizens could tell that Norah was standing on the stage. She crossed her arms in front of her chest, looking very arrogant. This time, theizens also understood why Norah fainted at the scene. It was easy for her to get angry! When she saw Za and personally called her ¡± Sugar Daddy¡±, how could she not be angry and faint? Manyizens, who had been hurt by a home wrecker and a home wrecker, kept saying that they were satisfied with the story! They all said that Za was awesome and Norah deserved it. But very quickly, the news to prove Norah¡¯s innocence appeared. The news said that Norah fainted on the spot because she was dedicated to her work and had worked for twenty-four hours without sleeping. And she was furious at the scene because she was angry about herself and was not satisfied with her performance. Just like that, Norah was said to be a dedicated model. At the same time¡­ The matter of Za and Stephen sitting in a Shelby sports car became a trending topic. The photos were taken in a row, and Za was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Stephen sat in the front passenger¡¯s seat, and they drove the sports car away from Khifrora za! Norah had suffered such a great grievance, so Ezra would not let go of this opportunity! She immediately found dozens of paid posters to spread the news that Za slept with Stephen to get a sports car and money! They said that Za didn¡¯t have a bottom line. She became wealthy because she slept with wealthy people. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 126 Chapter 126 How Can He Not Protect His Wife? Simon sat on the bed. The gauze was wrapped around from his shoulder to his abs. He was contacting Eden to delete Za¡¯s trending topic. But the next second, the door was opened! ¡°Are you deleting Za¡¯s trending topic?¡± Palmer furiously rushed into the bedroom and pointed at Simon! ¡°How long are you going to protect that woman? Simon looked at Palmer who was shouting and frowned. What had he done to have such a father? Palmer chattered on, ¡°Za became the boss of the clothing brand that Norah endorsed! She also became the boss of the magazine that Norah was shooting a cover for! Is there such a coincidence in the world? ¡°It is obvious that Za deliberately tormented Norah! But what did Norah do? She is the most innocent one!¡± Palmer had always protected Norah. Now that he thought Norah had suffered a great grievance, he naturally would not let it go! ¡°What did you say?¡± Simon¡¯s eyes shed as he caught the main point of Palmer¡¯s nonsense. ¡°Did Za be the boss of Vivian Magazine?¡± Simon thought that today¡¯s clothing brand was just a coincidence¡­. Palmer snorted angrily. He was extremely dissatisfied! ¡°Hadn¡¯t Norah been awake and not in any serious condition, I would never have let Za go!¡± Simon looked at Palmer and his expression darkened. You would never have let Za go? That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know her identity as Ms. Vargas. Simon had to delete today¡¯s trending topic about Za¡­ How could he not protect his own wife? ¡°Since Norah is awake, arrange the best ward and doctors for her. I¡¯ll also give her Simon was obviously not going to pursue the matter, but Palmer was still aggressive. ¡°What do you mean? You are giving Norahpensation, but allowing your ex-wife to humiliate her twice! And you actually want to delete the trending topic for your ex-wife?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Simon with certainty. If Simon didn¡¯t indulge Za, who would? This was what he owed her. He had never given it to her before¡­ Now, he had to make up for it! Simon ignored Palmer and instructed Eden. Palmer was so angry that he smashed something and his eyes turned red! Lucy and Ophelia heard the sound and rushed over, hurriedly stopping Palmer! But at that time, Simon received a message on his phone. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Simon clicked on it and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to delete the topic.¡± The message was about the Shelby sales party of Khifrora za issuing a statement and taking the initiative to protect the high-end customers. It posted a purchase contract. The important information had been censored, but the buyer and owner of the vehicle had Za¡¯s name on them! That was to say, Za bought the Shelby in full. Palmer also saw this message andughed. ¡°Where did such a vige girl get that much money? Didn¡¯t Stephen give it to her?¡± Palmer nced at Simon. ¡°Your ex-wife is now holding Stephen in her arms and driving a luxury car. She really likes to show off!¡± Simon looked at Palmer who was still unaware of the situation and felt that it was a little ridiculous. Za didn¡¯t need anyone. As the daughter of the Vargas family, she could easily get anything she wanted. Simon did not delete the trending topic. The statement released by the sales party was even better. It was solid evidence! Although Palmer was furious, there was no need to continue staying there. ¡°Get the servants to clean up.¡± He nced at Lucy. Every time Palmer got angry, he had the habit of smashing things, but now he felt a little guilty. In the past, Lucy would have fought with him, but now she was calm. Seeing Lucy this way, Palmer felt a little strange. However, he did not think too much and left directly. After all, in his heart, no one couldpare to Ezra. Lucy didn¡¯t say anything to Palmer and asked the servants to clean up the ce. Ophelia lowered her head and looked at the mess on the ground. Among them, there was a porcin doll that was broken in half, which caught her attention. ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t the doll made by Za?¡± Chapter 127 Chapter 127 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Don¡¯t Tell Me Lincoln Likes Za Too When Simon heard Ophelia¡¯s words, he quickly got up from the bed and ran to the pile of mess! He picked up the porcin doll that was broken in half, and tears welled up in his eyes. He gritted his teeth, and his whole body exuded a terrible ruthlessness! Then, he immediately made a phone call and ordered angrily! The next second, everyone heard the sound downstairs. ng! ng! ng! Palmer was furious. He roared, ¡°Simon, how dare you let someone smash my car? ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡± Ophelia widened her eyes! She ran to the French window and looked at the luxury car that had been smashed beyond recognition. Then she turned to Simon who was holding the broken porcin doll¡­ ¡°Simon¡­ you¡­¡± Everyone in the Russo¡¯s Vi knew that Palmer and Simon didn¡¯t get along. However, this was the first time that Simon had sent someone to smash Palmer¡¯s car! No matter what, it was his father¡¯s car! Palmer wanted to settle the score with Simon, but he was stopped by Lucy! The two of them had a big fight and separated as unhappily as before! Thissted for half an hour, but Simon was like a statue, staring at the broken porcin doll in his hand, motionless. During the five years of marriage, he had never stepped into this bedroom. He identally nced at the porcin doll a few days ago. He thought it was just an ordinary ornament, but he never expected that Za would make it herself. Even Ophelia knew that, but Simon did not know! It even broke into pieces¡­ Simon felt heavy in his hands as if he was holding onto their broken marriage¡­ His eyes turned red, and tears fell from his eyes. Tears dropped on the porcin doll and disappeared without a trace together with Za¡¯s love for Simon¡­ Simon smiled bitterly. So, this is how it felt to shed tears. She must have felt terrible in the past. What the hell am I doing? N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. When Lucy saw this scene, she also felt ufortable. She wanted to persuade Simon, but she didn¡¯t know how to. Of course she knew that Simon wanted to chase Za back and wanted to remarry her. But now this was no longer a matter between the two of them. It involved a third person ¨C Lucy¡¯s younger brother Lincoln! Now, it was better to let Simon be alone. Lucy could only sigh and leave. She went back to her room and closed the door. Ophelia immediately walked up. ¡°Mom, Simon was so angry because Dad smashed the porcin doll made by Za, so he asked someone to smash Dad¡¯s car, right?¡± Lucy nodded. ¡°This time, your brother was hurt for Za, bleeding and crying¡­ He has her in his heart, and he cares about her very much.¡± ¡°Then how about I go talk to Za and persuade her?¡± Lucy shook her head gently. ¡°How? If you have the ability, ask Lincoln not to get involved!¡± No one could help when it came to rtionships. Even if they wanted to help, which one should they help? ¡°Lincoln? How did he get involved?¡± Ophelia was dumbfounded, her face full of surprise. A few secondster, she came back to her senses! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Lincoln likes Za too.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ophelia opened her mouth wide in shock. She tried to digest the news. She asked, ¡°Then should I call Za sister-inw or auntie?¡± Lucy was speechless. This daughter of hers didn¡¯t seem smart. Norah had been defeated twice in a row and was so anxious that she needed to be hospitalized to recuperate for a good while. When she recovered and left the hospital, ording to the original schedule, she would go to Galveston Ind to record ¡°Debut 303¡± for three months. It seems that she would be defeated for the third time soon¡­. Za stood on the balcony, enjoying the summer night breeze and gently curling her lips. Suddenly, her phone rang. 8 million dors had been wired to Za¡¯s ount. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Did Lincoln Do It on Purpose? Za took a look at her phone. Stephen had wired money to her! Just as she was about to go downstairs to see Stephen, Stephen had already walked to her. ¡°Did you get the money?¡± ¡°Brother, why did you give me 8 million dors?¡± Za looked at him, a little puzzled. Stephen stood beside Za and looked at her pretty face with a doting smile. ¡°You stuffed the bank card into my pocket so quickly when we were at Khifrora za. Do you really think I didn¡¯t know? ¡°But thanks to this bank card. I saw some paparazzi at the car show. In order to avoid trouble, I swiped your card. ¡°But we agreed before that I would give you this car.¡± Za suddenly figured this all out. It turned out that some paparazzi had followed them! Luckily, her brother was careful! ¡°What do you want? I want to give you a gift!¡± In fact, the gift he wanted the most was her love for him. Stephen hesitated but still could not say it. ¡°Let¡¯s have ate snack. I really want to go to a bistro.¡± Stephen looked at Za with a doting gaze. Za agreed immediately, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, they changed intofortable tracksuits and went to a food court together. All the bistros here were good, so they just needed to pick one and enjoy the food. They ate, drank, and chatted happily,ughing all the time. On the way back, Za nestled in the back seat, scrolling on her phone. She noticed a hashtag trending about Four Seasons Hotel in Seattle. She clicked on in and a huge title came into view. ¡°Four Seasons Hotel¡¯s flopped. Seeing is believing!¡± It could be vaguely seen that the Fountain Maze was open in the picture below, which was taken behind severalyers of ss. The next night after the lighting event, Four Seasons Hotel would open the Fountain Maze and invite guests to go through the maze. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. This was the rule that had not changed for the past ten years. Butst night, the hotel opened the Fountain Maze ahead of time and did not inform any guests! Seeing the picture, many guests who came for the Fountain Maze were extremely dissatisfied! Four Seasons Hotel apologized at once, opened the Fountain Maze again tonight, and invited all the guests to participate. Moreover, they would be exempt from the one-day hotel bill. Although the hotel acted properly, people could hardly forgive that a luxury hotel had broken its ten-year- old rule by making such a rookie mistake. It was unprecedented! Naturally, it became a hot topic¡­ ¡°The Light-Up Event on the first night, and the Fountain Maze will be open the next night. Everyone in Seattle knows it!¡± ¡°Even if the staff made a mistakest night and opened the Fountain Maze, no guests participated? No one else finds this strange?¡± ¡°Brave conjecture! Bold assumption! Maybe a big shot spent a lot of money to open the maze in order to impress a beauty?¡± Za read the hotments and froze as she held her phone. She frowned slightly. The image that he carried her on his back and her pointed directions as they walked out of the maze together appeared before her eyes¡­ Za turned around and looked out of the window. Last night, the Fountain Maze was open. Was it Lincoln¡¯s idea? Or was it simply a mistake made by the hotel? If Lincoln meant it, he must have known that she would leave Seattle the next day, so he wanted her to experience the famous maze? If that was the case, then did he deliberately get lost in the maze and ask for her help? Lincoln¡­ Za¡¯s small mouth opened and closed as she softly muttered Lincoln¡¯s name. Stephen, who was driving, looked at Za in the rearview mirror. Seeing her thoughtful look, he asked with concern, ¡°Za, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Is She Beautiful? Za came back to her senses. She looked at Stephen and shook her head with a smile. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just a little sleepy.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll drive steadily and fast.¡± Stephen pressed down on the gas pedal as soon as he finished speaking. Since Za was sleepy, he naturally wanted to reach home as fast as possible. No matter how luxurious the car was, it was not asfortable as a bed! This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. After arriving at Bridgnd Vi, they, who were not gically rted, said goodnight to each other. Za smiled and entered her room. The door was closed but Stephen did not look away¡­ The smile on his handsome face slowly faded as he whispered to himself, ¡°I want to tell you that I love you. But it is countless times harder than calling you ¡®My Lady¡¯ a thousand times.¡± He just couldn¡¯t say what he really thought. It was simple, but he couldn¡¯t do that. After hesitating for countless days and nights, he still didn¡¯t have the resolve and courage to let her know his feelings for her. It was too difficult for him to take a single step. He was so afraid that their rtionship would be totally ruined. Stephen¡¯s eyes filled with tears, and he clenched his fists and unclenched them. In the end, he let out a sigh and disappeared in the dark night¡­ Late that evening, Za tossed and turned, unable to sleep. As long as she closed her eyes, she would think of what had happened in Seattle¡­ Lincoln had almost taken her over. She gradually fell asleep when it was almost dawn¡­ At this time, a private nended. Lincoln nced at Aziel and asked, ¡°Have you made the arrangements for Zain?¡± ¡°Mr. Nash, I just received thetest news. We don¡¯t need to make the arrangements anymore.¡± Lincoln looked at him coldly. Aziel said truthfully, ¡°Ms. Vargas has hired a professional security team to send Zain from Seattle to the prison in Michigan by helicopter. There is no intermission. He will go straight to prison.¡± Lincolnughed. Before Za left Seattle, she had already arranged everything. She was so thoughtful that she would not give anyone any chance to rescue Zain. She was still that independent and brave as when she was little. She had not changed at all. Lincoln¡¯s smile broadened a little. A Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped not far away and Lincoln sat in the car. Melvin, who hade to pick him up, quickly handed over a set of photos¡­ ¡°Mr. Nash, Ms. Vargas had a midnight snack with her brother.¡± Lincoln took those photos. Aziel stole a nce at the photos and found that the photos showed a bistro! But that was not the point. The point was that Ms. Vargas smiled so brightly. Aziel shouted inwardly, oh, no! Lincoln¡¯s face darkened as he gripped the photos until his knuckles whitened. In the photos, Za was so beautiful and pure that no one could look away¡­ Lincoln asked, ¡°Is she beautiful?¡± Aziel trembled with fear at first, then nodded frantically! ¡°Of course! Ms. Vargas is even more beautiful than a big star! She is the most beautiful girl in the whole universe!¡± Aziel praised madly. After all, he was telling the truth. Lincoln sneered, ¡°How dare you still look at her?¡± Aziel shivered again and immediately looked out of the window! ¡°Mr. Nash, I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± ¡°But you know she¡¯s beautiful.¡±! Aziel shook his head in fear. ¡°Mr. Nash, no, no¡­¡± ¡°What? You mean she is not beautiful?¡± Aziel was so anxious that he was about to cry. He didn¡¯t know what to say! Melvin was a few years older than Aziel. Aziel didn¡¯t know half the things that Melvin knew. When Melvin saw the pleading look in Aziel¡¯s eyes, he immediately helped him and said¡­ Chapter 130 Chapter 130 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Match Made in Heaven ¡°Aziel means that Ms. Vargas is very beautiful and is your best match.¡± Melvin knew that Lincoln adored Za. Otherwise, he would not have spent so much effort. However, Lincoln didn¡¯t get to choose who to marry. Once his family knew about it, he would be in big trouble. Melvin had known Lincoln for twelve years and thought of countless possible reasons for the struggle, but he had never thought that it would be because of a woman¡­ But so what? Lincoln just wanted her¡­ Silence fell in the car. Lincoln kept silent. He just looked at the photos in his hands. He looked at Za with tender eyes. However, as soon as he saw Stephen, his eyes became fierce, as if he was looking at an enemy¡­ Stephen, I bet that you dare not tell her. The next morning, Za received a call from Melvin. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Vargas. The mural restorer I rmended to you earlier has arrived at your studio.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Za immediately replied, ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± She didn¡¯t even have time to eat breakfast. She just told people she needed to go to the studio before she grabbed the lunchbox that Leroy prepared for her and drove away from the Bridgnd Vi. Leroy looked at her back for a long time¡­ ¡°Leroy, what are you looking at?¡± A servant approached him with a curious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Ms. Vargas is so charming when she doesn¡¯t give a damn about men and focuses on her job?¡± When the servant heard this, he nodded frantically. Leroy suddenly thought of something and patted the back of the servant¡¯s head. ¡°Bullshit! No matter what Ms. Vargas is like, she is always charming! Why did you nod? How can you say that?¡± The servant immediately cried, ¡°Leroy, it was you who said those words¡­¡± At exactly nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Za arrived at section one of Riverside Vi Area. When Ira saw Za, he immediately told her about the burry in the studio two days ago. Fortunately, nothing was stolen. Only the fingerprint locks of theboratory and the gate were broken. Those thieves were obviously professional. They didn¡¯t forget to turn off the automatic rm system before they broke the locks. ¡°Fortunately, Riverside Vi Area had good security. The security guards sensed something was wrong and called the police immediately. We should feel lucky that the mural is too big that they can¡¯t take it away! Otherwise, what should we tell Mr. Pratt?¡± If such an important artifact was stolen, the reputation of Twilight Studio would bepletely ruined. Za knew the burry was because Zain¡¯s people wanted to find Cadrinan on the mural. But they did not know that the Cadrinan had already been erased by her. So the mural was of no use to them anymore¡­ Za looked at Ira and asked, ¡°Melvin said that the mural restorer he rmended has arrived. Where is he?¡± ¡°Ah? I didn¡¯t see anyone¡­¡± Ira was confused. ¡°But Mr. Nash¡­¡± Before Ira could finish, Za had already seen Lincoln. Lincoln looked at her calmly and asked with a half-smile, ¡°Ms. Vargas, when will the interview begin?¡± Za was stunned. Ira thought, what the hell? Mr. Nash is the mural restorer? Before Za coulde back to her senses, Lincoln had already walked up to her. He smiled, crouched down slightly, and held his handsome face close to her. ¡°I am the mural restorer that Melvin rmended. Do you still remember?¡± Za was lost for words. Can I clear that part of my memory? Za raised her head and met his eyes. They were too close. She hurriedly took a step back. She wasn¡¯t losing her bnce, but Lincoln reached out and grabbed her waist! Chapter 131 Chapter 131 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Mr. Nash Is So Handsome It was an instinctive action. He grabbed her fast and agilely. Ira, who was standing not far away, was so shocked that his eyes popped out of his face! ¡°I am always afraid that you will sprain your ankles. It has be an instinct.¡± Lincoln¡¯s face did not change, nor did his heart race. He was as calm as ever. Za thought, no, thanks. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Ira thought, instinct? Oh my goodness! Then, they began the interview. ¡°You don¡¯t need to look at my resume?¡± Lincoln handed a resume to Za. Za looked at the resume. In addition to the most basic information like name and gender, there was also marital status, which was especially highlighted in red. And it said, ¡°Single.¡± Za was flummoxed. Who cared if he was married or not? She read on. Oh, man. Normally, people would put down the awards they got in school. But the awards he got were all world-ss! And they were written down clearly. His whole educational situation, his major, minor, degree, and stuff, was all very impressive. This man was exceptionally outstanding. Za said honestly, ¡°Mr. Nash, based on your background, all the world¡¯s top 500panies would vie for you.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lincoln replied calmly. He didn¡¯t care about the top 500panies. The only person he cared about was right in front of his eyes. Za asked, ¡°Why did you choose Twilight Studio, Mr. Nash? It can¡¯t be because of what Mr. Pratt said, right?¡± ¡°To me, the Snow Building is very special.¡± You are even more so. Za paused. She was a little confused and puzzled by Lincoln¡¯s answer. He was not from Houston. Snow Building meant a lot to Houston people, but how did it be special to him? However, she didn¡¯t want to pry. Everyone had their own secrets. But Melvin was the rmender, so she could hardly refuse this, let alone that Lincoln was a top talent. Even if she wasn¡¯t hiring Lincoln, she had to have a very good reason. When it came to the restoration of murals, it was mainly about craftsmanship. Theory and practice were two different things! Za looked at Lincoln and smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s see what you got, Mr. Nash.¡± Then, the two went to theboratory. After they entered the fingerprint, the ss door of theboratory slowly opened¡­ ¡°Very well equipped.¡± This was the first thing Lincoln said when he saw theboratory. Then, he saw the ck mural. He was silent for a long time. Za thought that he was going to quit. But he actually put on a mask and gloves, picked up the tools, and lowered his head to restore it. The other restorers in the studio immediately came to watch¡­ They had heard in the morning that a handsome man hade to the studio! Now that they could get a close look at that handsome face and also his skills, so why not? Lincoln was very fast. It took him a little time to fill the tiny holes. It was hardly easy to find tiny holes in this ck mural, but he did it effortlessly. Just as he was about to repair therger damages and mix colors, he stopped¡­ The onlookers¡¯ hearts jumped. They became nervous. Handsome dude, you must not drop the ball at this critical moment! Heaven knows how much we want you to be our colleague! Just as they were sweating because of Lincoln¡­ He slowly took off his gloves¡­ Chapter 132 Chapter 132 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Do You Want Me? Then, he took a clean mask from the table and was about to put it on Za. Za dodged by instinct¡­ ¡°The smell is pungent. It¡¯s better to put it on,¡± Lincoln exined. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Za quickly put on the mask. A few interns standing in the back silently took masks and put them on by themselves. They were deeply hurt by the fact that no handsome man offered to help put on their masks. Then, Lincoln put his gloves back on and began to mix paints. The interns were dumbfounded! They already noticed that this hot guy¡¯s eyes were deep like the ocean. But in fact, his eyes were also very sharp. If he wanted to get a color, he got it right away. He filled holes, drew the outline, and painted. He did the work expertly. He was the best of the best. ¡°Amazing. He is as good as Za.¡± ¡°They are both geniuses. If they work together¡­¡± ¡°Then this almost irreparable mural might be able toe back into the public view!¡± An hourter, he was done with the corners. He picked up where Za left off. But it was impossible to tell that there were two restorers behind the work. Lincoln put down his tools, took off his gloves, and looked at Za, who was in front of him. ¡°Ms. Vargas, can you hire me now?¡± Za was lost for words. She couldn¡¯t find a good reason now! At this time, the other employees all looked at Za with anticipation. Although they did not say anything, their eyes were all like, ¡°Hire him! Hire him!¡± Za looked at the employees. ¡°Go back to your work. There are still many parts of the Snow Building that need us to restore. Those who need to go there should better leave now. We don¡¯t want to fall behind the schedule.¡± The employees nodded and dispersed. They returned to their work, but they were all looking forward to Za hiring Lincoln! The two stood in front of this huge mural silently for several seconds. ¡°Mr. Nash is very skilled. If you work in the Twilight Studio, I¡¯m afraid you will¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished.¡± Za looked up at him and blinked her bright eyes. ¡°I know what you want to say.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lincoln took a step forward. ¡°You are rejecting me.¡± This time, Za did not retreat. She was afraid of that instinct of his! Therefore, she simply raised her hand and pushed him away! She wanted to ensure a safe distance between them! She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was wearing a mask, but she felt a little hot, and even her breathing became rapid¡­ Do you want me or not?¡± He stood there, his face even more unreadable because of the mask. Za subconsciously reached out to grip the edge of the table, tighter and tighter. Based on his ability, he was very much qualified. However, she had specially checked his background. She could only find his gender and name and nothing else. She couldn¡¯t even find anything that said he was Lucy¡¯s younger brother. So obviously, Lincoln was not an ordinary guy. Then could she really hire such a person? No matter how special Snow Building was to him, and no matter how good he was at this¡­ He had too many secrets, which was enough to make Za hesitate. Moreover, he was Simon¡¯s uncle¡­. But just then, they heard hurried footsteps! ¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ira couldn¡¯t enter theboratory, so he could only stand outside, press the doorbell, and gesture at Za through the ss door. ¡°Give me a second.¡± With that, Za immediately opened the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ira panted as he pointed outside. ¡°Mr. Russo is here!¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Mr. Nash Is Her Boyfriend ¡°We can¡¯t stop him at all. He¡¯ll soon be here!¡± Upon hearing this, Za immediately ran out of the building¡­ Lincoln did not follow her out. Instead, he asked the employee beside him. ¡°Which one is Ms. Vargas¡¯ desk?¡± The employee swallowed and pointed nervously at a desk not far away. After Lincoln thanked him, he walked towards Za¡¯s desk. There was nothing on the desk. He took out a small framed photo from the pocket of his coat. Then he put it down at a ce that one could see as soon as one walked in. After all was done, he smiled. Not bad. The next second, he turned around and walked out of theboratory. After Lincoln left, everyone instantly rushed to the desk and looked at the picture with an exquisite frame! ¡°Fuck! Hey, look! It¡¯s a photo of them together!¡± ¡°Is she on his back? They must be more than friends. Otherwise, the position is too intimate!¡± ¡°So, Mr. Nash is our boss¡¯ boyfriend?¡± ¡°Yes! And this is the evidence, friends!¡± Za walked out of the building and saw Simon walking towards her. ¡°Za.¡± ¡°How can I help you, Mr. Russo?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk, okay?¡± He looked at Za extremely gently. ¡°Mr. Russo, please go back. We have nothing to talk about.¡± Za turned to leave. Seeing that she was about to leave, Simon immediately grabbed her hand. Just then, Lincoln walked out¡­ Simon caught the sight of him, and he squinted. ¡°You can talk to my uncle, but you can¡¯t talk to me?¡± Simon asked her. His tone was still gentle, but there was some suppressed anger. Za nced at Lincoln, who had walked out, and saw his hands clenching. She was worried that these two men would get into a fight. She didn¡¯t think Simon¡¯s injury had fully healed yet. His face was a little pale, and his neck was wrapped in gauze. She frowned and immediately said, ¡°He is my employee. Of course I can talk to my employee. But you are my ex-husband. I have nothing to talk to you about.¡± Za wanted to withdraw her hand, but Simon would not let go! ¡°Let go of me!¡± Za frowned and said. But Simon only held her hand tighter and tighter and was not letting her go at all! ¡°Za, is it fun to lie to me?¡± How could it be possible that Lincoln was her employee? Simon obviously did not believe it! ¡°I did not lie to you!¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Lincoln¡¯s malicious gaze fell on Simon¡¯s hand¡­ His thin lips parted slightly. ¡°I got a desk here. If you don¡¯t believe me, go see it for yourself. ¡°But open your hand first.¡± Lincoln¡¯s words were calm, but there was a murderous chill in his tone¡­ Simon¡¯s aura was strong, and neither of them was outdone by the other. The two looked at each other like two wild beasts, both waiting for the other to make the first move. Ira was a smart guy. He hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Nash really works here!¡± It was just he had just had his interview¡­ ¡°If Mr. Russo doesn¡¯t believe me, you can go in and see Mr. Nash¡¯s desk. Your eyes won¡¯t fool you!¡± Ira had a point. Simon frowned, opened his hand, and quickly walked towards theboratory. The door of theboratory opened. Simon entered and saw a desk with a suit and a photo on it. The photo pissed him off immediately. Simon clenched his fists tightly! ¡°Lincoln!¡± he roared angrily. ¡°How can you covet your nephew¡¯s wife?¡± Chapter 134 Chapter 134 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 134 Chapter 134 He Hooks Her Fingers Za¡¯s calm voice had already sounded before Lincoln spoke. ¡°Simon, we have already divorced.¡± She used an extremely calm tone to state a solid fact. Although she was also very shocked when she saw that photo, on second thought, it was indeed the simplest and most direct way to retaliate against Simon and let him leave. ¡°We can get remarried.¡± Simon looked at her, his eyes extremely firm. He said that with a never-before-seen determination. Rumble! With a loud bang, heavy rain poured down, and thunder and lightning came all of a sudden. ¡°The thunder is so loud. Hasn¡¯t it woken you up from your dream?¡± Za sneered. She had long been woken up from her dream. Simon looked down and walked up to Za. He lowered his head and stared at her sadly. He asked her in a voice that only they two could hear. ¡°Za, yes, you¡¯ve woken up. But ask yourself, have you really moved on?¡± Za¡¯s heart sank. She also wondered, have I really moved on? At that moment, there was the sound of footsteps and the security guards of the vi arrived! They protected the rights of the house owner, so they prepared to ask Simon to leave. ¡°Sir, you have caused trouble for thisdy. Please leave immediately.¡± Yes, I¡¯ve caused her trouble. Simon pulled his lips and smiled bitterly. He tightened his fists, then loosened them. Then he did it again. Finally, his fierce eyes fell on Za, but the light in his eyes was fading away¡­ His body swayed a little, but he still managed to turn around and walked in the direction of the door¡­ Original from N?velDrama.Org. Blood streamed down his back and dropped to the ground¡­ This dazzling red made Za shocked. She immediately looked up at Simon! But he had walked into the rain. The rain instantly soaked him. His thin shirt was pressed against his back, instantly dyed red! ¡°Simon¡­¡± Za murmured his name. Just as she was about to call out for the ambnce, a calm and firm voice sounded from beside her. ¡°This is Riverside Vi Area, section one. There is a patient in need of emergency treatment.¡± Za looked up at Lincoln. Just then, she heard a ¡°bang¡± sound. The surrounding staff members all cried out in rm. Za immediately looked out of the vi and saw Simon kneeling on the ground under the torrential rain! His short hair was wet from the rain and fell before his eyes. He raised his head with difficulty and looked at Za, only looking at her¡­ Za¡­¡± His lips moved slightly as he called her name over and over again. The next second, his stalwart figure fell to the ground. ¡°Simon!¡± Za immediately ran out of the vi. She did not have time to grab an umbre and just rushed into the downpour! She quickly ran to Simon¡¯s side and shouted, ¡°Simon! Wake up, Simon!¡± She shouted again and again. Simon finally struggled to open his eyes¡­ His lips were moving, but he no longer had the strength to speak. The rain beneath him had already been dyed red by blood. He looked at Za and stretched out his hand with great difficulty, hooking her finger. The way he looked at her seemed to say, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± Za¡¯s tears burst out. Apanied by the cold rain, they fell down and disappeared¡­ Suddenly, the rain that was pouring down was blocked! Chapter 135 Chapter 135 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Lincoln Gets Mad Because of Jealousy Za looked up and saw Lincoln holding a ck umbre, standing in the rain. He looked down at Za and said, ¡°The ambnce has arrived.¡± It was a simple sentence, but it was like a life-saving antidote! Za heard the rm of the ambnce. She looked up and saw doctors rushing down from the vehicle. They wanted to carry Simon onto the stretcher, but his fingers were firmly hooked over Za¡¯s! It was also the first time that the doctors had encountered such a situation. They were all speechless in shock. The rain was so heavy, but it couldn¡¯t wash away the blood on the ground, which showed how seriously Simon was hurt! But he used thest of his strength to tightly hook Za¡¯s fingers¡­ Suddenly! A Benz arrived and Lucy rushed out of the car! ¡°Simon!¡± Lucy saw Simon¡¯s fingers hooking over Za¡¯s. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t move his hands away. As a mother, her eyes became red because of the tears, ¡°Za, Ms. Vargas, please get in the ambnce with my son!¡± Lucy pleaded. She knew that it might be too much to ask, but she really had no choice! That red shirt and the fresh blood that had yet to be washed clean were too unbearable to her. No mother would want to see her son like this. Simon¡¯s injuries could not wait! Lucy bent her knees and was about to kneel to Za! ¡°Lucy, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Za looked up at Lucy, her long and curly eyshes stained with tears. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Her eyshes trembled and a drop of tears fell. Lucy¡¯s voice trembled as she repeatedly thanked Za. Simon was moved on the stretcher. Za stood up and their fingers remained stuck together. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lincoln held the umbre for Za and followed behind her. Za turned around. ¡°Mr. Nash¡­¡± Lincoln said, ¡°You haven¡¯t hired me yet. Now¡¯s not my work time.¡± Za was just about to say something after she heard Lincoln¡¯s words when Lincoln nced at Simon. ¡°He is my nephew after all.¡¯ That made sense. Za could not say anything more. The ambnce, under the rain, headed towards the hospital. Inside the vehicle was silent. There was only the sound of the medical staff treating Simon¡¯s wounds. Za calmed down a little from the panic, and her chaotic state of mind was also gradually eased. She didn¡¯t know why she had agreed to Lucy¡¯s request. Perhaps she took pity on a mother who loved and worried about her son desperately. Simon fell into aa andy on the stretcher. His eyebrows were tightly furrowed and his expression was uneasy. His fingers that were holding Za became tighter and tighter¡­ Lincoln frowned. His handsome face was cold and hard. He stared at their fingers, his eyes fierce. If Simon wasn¡¯t his nephew, he would have already cut off his fingers. Za didn¡¯t feel the murderous gaze of Lincoln. She was just looking at the haggard Simon on the stretcher¡­ She had never seen him like this. This Simon who cared about her so much¡­ Lincoln noticed Za¡¯s gaze. He thought, she has watched Simon for too long. It¡¯s time to look at me, right? At that moment, Simon suddenly moved. He slowly opened up his sharp eyes. At the same time, a coat was draped over Za¡¯s body¡­ Chapter 136 Chapter 136 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Oh, So She Is Your Wife Za came back to her senses and turned to look at Lincoln, who was sitting next to her. Her clear eyes widened bit by bit. Lincoln, however, asked calmly, ¡°You¡¯re all wet. Are you cold?¡± Za was stunned. She shook her head lightly. Just as she was about to return Lincoln the coat, he spoke first. ¡°You bought me the suit. It makes sense that you wear it. ¡°So, wear it well. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Lincoln¡¯s wordspletely rendered Za speechless. Simon saw this scene clearly. The medical staff was still cleaning up his wounds. He groaned, and his fingers that were holding Za suddenly tightened. Za then turned to look at Simon. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Za subconsciously wanted to retract her hand, but Simon tightly hooked it, not giving her any chance to escape. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Simon gulped. The medical staff that was cleaning up his face froze. ¡°Were we too rude?¡± Simon frowned and shook his head. ¡°Then how did the wounds be touched?¡± The medical staff heaved a sigh of relief and said casually. But then, Simon looked at Za¡­ The medical staff followed his line of sight and saw Za and their tightly hooked fingers. ¡°So she is your wife.¡± The medical staff let out a sigh of relief and continued to clean up the wound and do the most basic hemostatic treatment. The words made Simon satisfied. He smiled. But the next second, Lincoln¡¯s serious and low voice sounded, correcting, ¡°Ex-wife.¡± The two medical staff members froze together! They somehow felt that the man lying on the stretcher and the woman sitting on the side were somewhat familiar. Then they realized. They thought, isn¡¯t this the president of the Russo Group and his ex-wife? Then the man sitting next to his ex-wife¡­ Is he her boyfriend now? So the situation is¡­ The ex-husband and the current boyfriend are fighting for a woman. Oh my, so this ambnce is actually in their arena now. The medical staff immediately apologized, then kept silent and concentrated on treating Simon¡¯s wound. Simon¡¯s expression was cold, and he looked at Lincoln from the corner of his eyes, full of terrible anger. Lincoln was giving off a cold aura as he nced at Simon, his eyes filled with disdain. Za felt that the ambnce had been split into two. Half of it was a world of ice and snow, and the other half was a raging fire¡­ Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Beads of sweat appeared on the foreheads of the two medical staff members. They were not tired from cleaning up Simon¡¯s wounds, but were frightened by the silent war! After arriving at the hospital, they thought the battle was over. But they never expected that Simon and Lincoln had no intention of ending! Simon refused to let go and only looked at Za. Lucy also arrived in her car. When she saw that scene, she understood her son was being stubborn. In this situation, she could only plead with Za again. Za could only follow him into the hospital. It was only when Simon was ready to be put down with anesthesia that he opened his mouth with difficulty. ¡°Za, will I see you when I wake up?¡± Za frowned and did not look at him. She did not answer. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Simon smiled bitterly. He refused the anesthetic and surgery. He refused to let go of Za¡¯s hand. He was afraid that if he let go, he would never be able to hold it again¡­ Chapter 137 Chapter 137 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 137 Chapter 137 A Warning When Lucy saw that, she looked at Za anxiously¡­ They had already arrived at the hospital and were just waiting for the second stitch! However, Simon refused the surgery! How could Lucy, his mother, not be anxious? Za felt Lucy¡¯s gaze and she sighed lightly. Forget it. Za tried to persuade herself, he¡¯s already in the hospital. He needs the surgery. It¡¯s so hot today and he¡¯s been drenched in rain. If he doesn¡¯t get his wound sewn up, it¡¯ll be nothing different from waiting for death! She pursed her lips, looked at Simon, and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± It was such a simple word, yet it made Simon smile. ¡°OK.¡± Simon looked at Za with deep affection. However, the next second, his gaze toward the doctor became abnormally cold. ¡°Go ahead.¡± The doctor nodded and injected the anesthetic into Simon. When he fell asleep, Za finally retracted her hand. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Simon was pushed into the operating room for the suture of the wound. Palmer rushed over after he heard the news. The moment he saw Za, he scolded her. ¡°It¡¯s you again! First Norah, and now my son! ¡°How long are you going to do this to him? How long are you going to harm our family? ¡°You have already got 160 million dors from us! A bumpkin like you will never be able to earn that amount of money on your own in your entire life! What else do you want?¡± Coincidentally, at that time, Ophelia and Norah also arrived. Lucy and Ophelia both wanted to speak up for Za, but Za spoke first. ¡°Mr. Russo, if you point at me and say one more word. I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t take your life.¡± Her tone was very calm as if she was saying something asmon as having a meal, but her eyes were full of intimidation! ¡°You dare to threaten me?¡± Palmer never expected that he would be threatened by a country bumpkin who had no background with such a low position. He couldn¡¯t suppress his anger. However, Za¡¯s next words made Palmer even angrier! ¡°This is not a threat,¡± Za said coldly, ¡°This is a warning.¡± ¡°You!¡± Palmer raised his hand and was about to p Za! Lucy and Ophelia widened their eyes in shock, but someone immediately grabbed Palmer¡¯s arm! ¡°Palmer, there are surveince cameras here. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the Social Security Act?¡± Lincoln looked at Palmer with a fake smile. Palmer was only paying attention to Za. He didn¡¯t notice anyone else. He never expected that Lincoln would also be there. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, she threatened me first!¡± ¡°Everything is based on evidence. Have you recorded it?¡± Lincoln asked calmly. Palmer was instantly rendered speechless! When Lucy saw that Palmer¡¯s hand was being held by Lincoln, she heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Simon would go mad if Palmer really pped Za. It would only intensify the tension between Palmer and Simon. Moreover, she would feel even more sorry for Za. Ophelia rushed forward and mediated the situation. She smiled, ¡°Dad, Lincoln, Za, we are all family. Calm down!¡± Palmer looked at Ophelia in disgust! ¡°She is your brother¡¯s ex-wife. Not our family! You are not young anymore, but why are you still so stupid? Have you forgotten your own family name? Heh, Norah is so much better than you!¡± Chapter 138 Chapter 138 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Scum Za nced at Palmer. Za thought, Palmer was a scum! How could Palmer who was idle and aplished nothing, be so arrogant? In his opinion, he was an elder, and everyone had to listen to him. No one was allowed to disobey him! Otherwise, the one was unfilial! But, in my eyes, useless people are all good at taking the moral high ground and lecturing others! Elders must have good qualities of elders. How dared Palmer be so arrogant? Now it seemed that Palmer was not only a scum, but also a scum father! The daughter of the woman he loved was the best in his eyes, but his daughter had been scolded by him! Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ridiculous! Palmer¡¯s roar made Ophelia lower her head. Ophelia looked a little disappointed and did not dare to say anything. Lincoln frowned and said, ¡°I think Ophelia is very sensible.¡± In Lincoln¡¯s eyes, Ophelia was much more sensible and obedient than Simon! When Ophelia heard this, she immediately looked at Lincoln and felt better. Lucy walked forward and pulled Ophelia behind her. Lucy loved Ophelia! Lucy was very dissatisfied and replied, ¡°Why is my daughter not sensible? She has both good grades and a good personality, unlike the girl in her early twenties who even found someone to write a thesis and lost her degree. She even destroys other people¡¯s marriages!¡± It was obvious who Lucy was talking about. Palmer also knew it. Palmer red at Lucy and was instantly enraged. He roared, ¡°Lucy, what do you mean?¡± At this moment, Norah, who was dressed in a hospital gown, ran up with tears streaming down her face and grabbed Palmer¡¯s arm. ¡°Godfather, godmother doesn¡¯t mean to target me. She isn¡¯t talking about me. She is just giving you an example.¡± Za smiled. Hearing Norah¡¯s words, Za knew that Norah pretended to be innocent and pitiful. There was a hidden meaning in her words. Norah lowered her posture and ced herself in the position of a weakling! It was as if all of them were evil people, and only Norah was pure and kind! Then, Norah said with a grievance, ¡°Godfather, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. Right now, Simon is the most important! ¡°We have to first ask about Simon¡¯s situation. Is there any bleeding? Does he need a blood transfusion?¡± As she spoke, Norah choked up and sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m right here. I won¡¯t go anywhere. If there¡¯s anything I can help¡­¡± Za narrowed her eyes and sneered. Hearing Norah¡¯s words, she felt that it was as if Norah wanted Simon to bleed. Norah made it obvious that she was ready to give Simon blood. Za felt even more amused. Za thought, Norah wanted to be Simon¡¯s savior indeed. When Palmer heard Norah¡¯s words, his expression changed slightly. Palmer immediately grabbed Norah¡¯s hands and said with concern. ¡°You are also a patient now. If Simon needs it¡­ you can¡¯t have the blood transfusion!¡± ¡°Godfather, I¡¯m fine. As long as Simon needs it, I can do it at any time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you. You¡¯ve been weak since you were young. Za is here.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Palmer rolled his eyes at Za in a bad mood and said arrogantly! ¡°You¡¯ve earned a lot of money from the Russo family in the past five years. After the divorce, you¡¯ve taken another 160 million dors from my son! ¡°If he needs it, you can give him your blood. Anyway, people like you are in good health, so there is no problem! ¡°You stay here, in case of emergencies!¡± Chapter 139 Chapter 139 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Put On an Act Normally, people could donate blood of 0.35 pints to 0.7 pints. If she drew 1.75 pints, she probably would faint. Norah¡¯s life was precious, and everything about her was precious, butpared to Norah, Za was a nobody. Lucy and Ophelia looked embarrassed. They were not surprised that Palmer could say something like that, but they didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Za¡­ However, Lincoln remained silent. His gaze focused on Palmer, emitting extremely terrifying feelings. Lincoln¡¯s noble and cold vibe was filled with anger. In the next second, he was about to beat Palmer. But at this time, Za smiled and asked, ¡°Lucy, Ophelia, are you thirsty?¡± When Lucy and Ophelia heard Za¡¯s words, they were a little stunned. ¡°There¡¯s a vending machine over there.¡± With that, Za walked towards the machine. Lincoln frowned and followed. ¡°Mr. Nash, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡°Anything is fine with me.¡± Za bought three cups of coffee and handed them to Lincoln. ¡°For Lucy and Ophelia.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Lincoln looked at Za¡¯s sparkling eyes and felt that it was not so simple. Without any words, he took the coffee, turned around, and walked over. Za also chose arge cup of hot coffee. Soon, the coffee was ready. Za held the cup and turned around. When she was passing by Palmer and Norah¡­ She pretended to lose her bnce and sshed the coffee. ¡°Ah!¡± Za eximed. The cup fell to the ground, and the hot coffee was poured on Palmer and Norah. ¡°What?¡± After she steadied herself, she covered her mouth and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I lost my bnce. Are you OK?¡± Palmer was so angry that her face turned dark, and Norah jumped up because of the hot coffee. It was summer. All of them wore light summer clothes. And the hot coffee poured on their bodies. It hurt. ¡°Za, you! You did this on purpose, right?¡± Palmer red at Za and shouted angrily. ¡°You are deliberately taking revenge. I want to call the police. I want to sue you.¡± Za shook her head anxiously. ¡°Palmer, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Didn¡¯t I apologize to all of you? ¡°What do you want? Are you bullying me, a weak woman? I¡¯m alone, but you have many people.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Za lowered her head and pretended to wipe her tears, her shoulders trembling. However, the moment she lowered her head, her lips curled up. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She thought, Norah, be careful. You enjoyed hurting me. Then I will respond in kind. Isn¡¯t it just pretending to be innocent and pitiful? Everybody could do that. ¡°Or I will buy you some new clothes¡­ Don¡¯t be mad at me¡­ ¡°I know you guys don¡¯t like me. I will leave now. Can I?¡± After speaking, Za pretended to cry and was going to run away. Lucy was nervous and tried to stop Za. ¡°Za.¡± Lucy thought of Simon, who was still in the operating room. She stepped forward and grabbed Za¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, and don¡¯t cry. I know you didn¡¯t do that on purpose. You just lost your bnce,¡± Lucy said to Za. ¡°Yes, you already apologized to us,¡± Ophelia agreed. Lincoln looked calm, but he wasughing in his heart. Za won¡¯t lose. Then, he looked at Palmer, his eyes darkening as he spoke¡­ Chapter 140 Chapter 140 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Kiss ¡°Palmer, she¡¯s just a little girl.¡± ¡°She? A little girl?¡± Palmer felt that it was ridiculous and asked in anger. ¡°If I remember correctly, Za is four months younger than your goddaughter.¡± It was just that Za was much smarter than her, which was why Za was able to skip grades. Palmer froze. He knew he couldn¡¯t argue any further. Norah was angry. Her hatred for Za was so great that she wished she could skin her alive. But at this moment, Norah could only endure it. After all, there were so many people present. ¡°Palmer, I also believe that Za didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s good that you are fine.¡± Norah said sweetly. Even though she had been sshed, the first person she cared about was Palmer. By doing so, not only did she gain Palmer¡¯s good impression of her, but she also found an excuse to get out of it. Palmer first asked Norah a few questions with concern. After confirming that she was fine, he said in a dignified manner. ¡°Fortunately, both of us are fine. Since it was an unintentional mistake, we will not pursue this matter further. Besides, you are still useful to Simon.¡± Palmer¡¯s tone remained aloof. Then, he asked Norah to quickly change her clothes and have a good rest. After all, she was also a patient, and her body was weak. Norah looked in the direction of the operating room and was very concerned about Simon, but in the end, she was persuaded by Palmer to leave. Palmer was worried about Norah, so he personally sent her back to the ward. Za could see how much he cared for Norah. She felt that Norah was the daughter of the woman he loved, but he didn¡¯t have to be so concerned about her either. Just as Za was deep in thought, a warm palm touched her face and gently wiped away the tears. Za was stunned and hurriedly retreated, but Lincoln had already guessed that she was going to retreat. He used his hand to hold her slender waist. Immediately, she had no way to retreat. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I¡¯m sorry you¡¯re having a hard time.¡± Lincoln bent down and looked into her watery eyes. Za shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ Mr. Nash, you¡¯re a kind and righteous person. Lincoln chuckled and handed a bottle of green tea to her. ¡°Drink some tea. ¡°It helps.¡± This green tea was bought by Za. The bottle was already in front of her mouth, so it didn¡¯t seem right if she didn¡¯t drink. Za thanked him, took the bottle, and gulped down two mouthfuls¡­ She even just dropped a tear. She definitely needed something to drink to calm down. However, when Za was about to ask Lincoln for the bottle cap, he had already taken the green tea from her hand. She thought he was going to tighten the bottle cap, but¡­ He took a drink. He looked unconcerned. She just drank it. Was this considered an indirect kiss? Za widened her eyes, but Lincoln still looked calm. Lucy and Ophelia also quickly looked away, opening the bottles in their hands and drinking. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Coincidentally, at this time, Palmer and Norah walked to the corner. Norah saw this scene with her own eyes. At this time, Za was pursing her lips and thinking, how should I tactfully express that the bottle of green tea was drunk by me? Before she could figure it out, the remaining green tea had been drained by Lincoln, and the bottle had been thrown into the trash can. Za thought, he has already finished drinking it¡­ Do I still have to express it tactfully? Chapter 141 Chapter 141 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Mr. Russo Holds Za Lincoln looked at Za, smiling even brighter, ¡°The coffee today tastes so sweet.¡± Za was speechless. Lucy and Ophelia were somewhat puzzled. They drank a few more mouthfuls of the coffee in their hands again. Was it sweet? They didn¡¯t think so. Wasn¡¯t this brand of coffee famous for its real taste? ¡°It turns out that Mr. Nash likes to drink this brand of coffee. I¡¯ll send more to you as a gift.¡± That was not expensive for Za. For a rich woman like her, it was just a piece of cake. Lincoln narrowed his deep eyes and took another step forward. ¡°You gave me a suit and coffee. ¡°It seems that you want to keep me as your toy boy, right?¡± Lincoln smiled yfully, but no one could read his mind. Za thought, you¡¯re thinking too much¡­ I just gave it to you casually! Lucy and Ophelia, who were standing at the side, tried hard to restrain their astonishment. They pretended not to hear anything and continued to drink a few mouthfuls of coffee. Somehow¡­ The coffee seemed to taste sweeter. It was a sessful surgery. After the anesthetic wore off, Simon was transferred to a VIP ward. The first thing he did when he woke up was to find Za. He pulled out the infusion needle, rushed out of the ward, and held Za in front of everyone. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Za!¡± He held Za tightly as if he was afraid that she would escape, and he was unwilling to let go of her! ¡°Don¡¯t leave me!¡± Although Simon had already woken up, Za did not know if he was sober, but he was holding her so tightly¡­. He had never held her like this before¡­ She could not break free at all and could only stand still. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded! ¡°Let go!¡± The next second, Lincoln raised his hand and ced it on Simon¡¯s shoulder. He exerted force in his palm to make Simon retreat! Simon was injured and his back had just been stitched up. Logically, he should not be able to get out of bed. Right now, the anesthetic had just worn off, and Simon was still weak, so he couldn¡¯tpete with Lincoln. Simon took a few steps back! When Lucy and Ophelia saw this, they quickly supported him from both sides. ¡°Simon, Za didn¡¯t leave. She was just outside the operating room,¡± Lucy hurriedly exined. She could see Simon¡¯s mood at this time. Simon tried hard to support the Russo Group which was on the verge of bankruptcy and suffered a lot. After all this, he finally got a high-status today. Simon was so aggressive, arrogant, and indifferent. But at that moment, he looked at Za with undisguised affection in his eyes. At the same time, the bottom of his eyes was full of fear that did not match his character. Because of love, he was afraid that Za would leave. ¡°Listen to me. You have just had surgery. What if the wound turns worse?¡± Simon did not reply, He just looked at Za. His eyes lit up because of her. Za was his final hope. ¡°Za,¡± he called out to her, his voice hoarse¡­ The next second, he raised his hand, wanting to hold her hand. However, Lincoln took the lead and pulled Za behind him! ¡°How dare you touch Za? Just because you¡¯re injured?¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows, feeling extremely dissatisfied, and he asked with a sneer. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Start a Fight Simon¡¯s gaze instantly changed. He looked at Lincoln, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Then what are you doing? How dare you touch Za?¡± Simon retorted angrily, clenching his fists. ¡°Protecting the boss is the duty of every employee,¡± Lincoln replied calmly. Simon was furious and raised his hand to punch Lincoln. However¡­ Lincoln used his palm to resist the punch! They looked at each other and their eyes were sharp. For a moment, the atmosphere became tense! Who would be in an advantageous position? Za frowned, broke free from Lincoln¡¯s palm, and sat directly in the lounge chair in the corridor. ¡°Lucy, Ophelia, please take a seat here. Let¡¯s just watch a good show. ¡°Anyway, they¡¯re in the hospital. If they are injured, we can take them to the operating room immediately, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Za said casually. Lincoln looked at Za, smiled, and released his hand. Simon retracted his hand and looked at Za, who was sitting at the side with her hands folded and her face full of excitement. The atmosphere fell silent. Soon, Za raised her head and looked at Simon, saying, ¡°Get into the ward and lie down.¡± Simon nodded obediently and walked into the room. Lucy and Ophelia were both stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. They wondered why Simon acted so obediently in front of Za. Then, Za looked at Lincoln. ¡°You can go back to work now.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Earning money for the boss is also the responsibility of every employee,¡± Za smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Lincolnughed. Lucy and Ophelia were stunned again! They wondered, what did Lincoln say? He just listened to Za¡¯s words obediently. They looked at Za and found it hard to believe. The two aggressive men had been so easily handled by Za. Lucy immediately stepped forward and asked Za to tell Simon that he should have at good rest, eat well, cooperate with treatment, and recover as soon as possible! Ophelia, who was standing beside Lucy, nodded at Za with expectation. After Za agreed, she walked into the ward. Ophelia closed the door carefully. The nurse had just returned to the ward and helped Simon with the IV drip. He had to start the transfusion again. When Simon saw Za, he subconsciously wanted to walk to her side. He wanted to pull out the infusion needle again! N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Was he addicted to pulling it out? ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± When Simon heard Za¡¯s words, he instantly stopped. Then, Za sat down on the sofa on the side. ¡°You came to the studio. What do you want to talk to me about? Tell me now.¡± For the sake of Lucy and Ophelia, Za gave him the opportunity to talk. The atmosphere was silent. Simon frowned and looked at Za. Za was sitting not far away from him, but it was as if there were too many barriers between them. And he was the one to me. Then Simon said in a deep voice. ¡°Za, don¡¯t make things difficult for Norah. I willpensate her with everything I owe her. ¡°Once I pay her back, we will be even. ¡°Za, trust me. I don¡¯t have an affair with her.¡± When Za heard Simon¡¯s words, she felt it was ridiculous. Then she looked up at him. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Humiliated by Za Again Za thought in her mind, you and Norah have no affair, but you have a child with another woman! However, who knows if you have sex with Norah? But you definitely have had sex with that woman who gave birth to that child! Otherwise, how does she get pregnant? Is it magic? What a joke! ¡°No matter how much you owe her, it has nothing to do with me. ¡°It¡¯s my thing to make things difficult for her. ¡°What right do you have to make me let her go? ¡®Because you are my ex-husband?¡± After these words, Za stood up from the sofa and sneered. ¡°Za, I just want to draw a clear line with her. That¡¯s all.¡± Simon frowned and exined. He wasn¡¯t trying to protect Norah, but he wanted to make up for her, and then cut off all ties with her. Za, on the other hand, didn¡¯t take his words seriously. ¡°You want to draw a clear line with her. That¡¯s your business. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to. I want to let her and her mother pay a heavy price. ¡°And then I will kick them to Siberia and let them pull the sleds!¡± After these words, Za turned around and was about to leave. Before leaving, she told Simon what Lucy had asked her to transfer. Za paused a moment while holding the door handle. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°However, life is precious. You¡¯d better take good care of yourself.¡± The moment she turned the doorknob, Simon¡¯s extremely certain voice sounded¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of myself for the sake of you.¡± Za felt a surge of bitterness. She thought, for the sake of me? It¡¯s toote. After Za left the ward, she said goodbye to Lucy and Ophelia and was about to leave. But she didn¡¯t expect to meet Norah at the corner of the corridor. Norah was holding a special invitation card in her hand and putting it up in front of Za. She said proudly, ¡°Za, did you get the invitation?¡± Za nced at the invitation, which was about an annual event for upper-ss families, and only the upper-ss families were invited to participate. Top families like the Vargas family must have been invited, but Za never participated because she was not interested. ¡°How can I have been invited to such an activity among upper-ss families?¡± Hearing Za¡¯s words, Norah smiled even more proudly! But in the next second, Norah¡¯s proud expression changed greatly! ¡°Well, the bankrupt family can also participate. ¡°Ms. Pord, since you¡¯re the daughter of the bankruptcy family, I wish you to have fun there.¡± When Za finished speaking, she smiled brightly and charmingly. Norah stood still and stomped her feet in anger! She immediately rushed to Simon¡¯s ward! And then she rushed to his bedside with a tearful face! ¡°Simon!¡± As Norah shouted, several drops of tears fell from her eyes! ¡°You finally woke up. I was so worried about you¡­ Fortunately, you are fine. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± Simon frowned and made a phone call. ¡°Mark Baker, take her away.¡± Mark, the bodyguard, immediately entered the ward, grabbed Norah, who was beside the bed, and was about to pull her out. But Norah kept shouting! This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Simon! Why did you chase me away? I came here to see you! ¡°I won¡¯t leave! Simon, don¡¯t drive me away. The person you should drive away is Za! ¡°Did you know that she was flirting with Lincoln when you were in surgery?¡± Chapter 144 Chapter 144 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Norah Is Thrown Out When Simon heard Norah¡¯s words, he frowned heavily. ¡°What did you say?¡± Simon showed a gesture to Mark. Mark immediately let go of Norah. The next second, Norah ran to the side of the bed again. She sat directly beside Simon and grabbed his hand. ¡®Simon, what I said is true. I saw it!¡± Simon took back his hand and his gaze fell on the seat not far away. ¡®Sit there!¡± His eyes and voice were cold. Norah trembled in fear. She quickly stood up and walked to the sofa¡­ Just as she was about to sit on the sofa, Simon scolded her coldly. ¡°Who allowed you to sit on the sofa?¡± Simon thought in his heart, she doesn¡¯t deserve to sit on the sofa that my wife had sat on! ¡°Then¡­ Simon, where should I sit¡­¡± Norah sobbed, her shoulders trembling, and she looked extremely pitiful. ¡°Can¡¯t you see there¡¯s a chair over there?¡± The chair was in the corner that was the furthest ce away from him. Norah looked at the chair and wiped her tears with grievance. But under the pressure of Simon¡¯s aura, she did not dare to show any anger. She could only pretend to be a weak and innocent girl and obediently sat down. Just as she sat down, she heard Simon say coldly! ¡°Tell me! What happened!¡± Simon did not even look at her. His gaze was on the back of his hand. There was a needle that Za didn¡¯t allow him to pull away. For the first time, he felt that the needle was more attractive than Norah¡¯s face. Norah shrunk her neck in fright, but she was still trying to frame Za, saying Original from N?velDrama.Org. hurriedly, ¡°Simon, I saw them share a bottle of drink. They helped each other during the process, and they almost fed each other with their mouths! ¡°Also, they whispered to each other. Za was very shy and nestled against Lincoln¡¯s chest. It seems that they¡¯re close to each other.¡± Norah exaggerated the fact as if she was telling the truth! ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Norah replied, trembling. ¡°Then you can get lost now,¡± Simon ordered her to leave. ¡°Simon, I¡¯m here to see you¡­ Palmer said that he had something to deal with, so he asked me toe¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Simon¡¯s eyes were cold and red! Simon, did I say something wrong? But what I said is the truth. You have to believe me¡­ Don¡¯t be angry and don¡¯t drive me away, okay?¡± ¡°Mark!¡± Simon ordered! Mark rushed to Norah and carried her away! No matter how Norah cried, it was useless! She was thrown out! Coincidentally, Lucy and Ophelia came back from the doctor¡¯s office. When they saw this scene, they looked at each other for a few seconds first, and thenughed together¡­ But right at this moment¡­ A loud noise came! The infusion rack instantly fell to the ground, and the infusion bottle was broken! Simon hated Lincoln so much because Lincoln took away Za! Simon was in a rage as he roared! ¡°Lincoln! ¡°How dare you touch my wife! I won¡¯t let go of you!¡± Za had left the hospital. It was still raining. Just as she was about to take a taxi, an Alphard appeared in front of her¡­ Chapter 145 Chapter 145 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 145 Chapter 145 The Electricity Is Off The car window rolled down, and Lincoln¡¯s charming face appeared in front of Za. ¡°Get in the car.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back to the studio?¡± Za was a little surprised. ¡°Picking up a boss is also an employee¡¯s duty.¡± Za was speechless. After getting in the car, Lincoln asked, ¡°Boss, where are we going?¡± ¡°Back to the studio.¡± Lincoln looked at the person in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Did you hear what my boss said?¡± Aziel, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, was shocked and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes.¡± This time, Aziel learned his lesson. Soon, the Alphard immediately headed in the direction of Riverside Vi Area. Rumble! The sky darkened, and the rain became heavier, showing no signs of stopping! When Za returned to the studio, it was already past work hours. She had been dyed in Seattle for a few days, so the work of repairing the murals was put aside. In order not to affect the progress of the project about Snow Building, Za nned to stay in the studio to work overtime. After all, there is a lot of work to repair the murals, and there was still repair work in the building to be carried out. However, it was a job requiring carefulness, and there was no way to speed up, so he could only spare more time. Thest vi in section one still retained the originalyout, which was for the employees who stayed behind to work overtime. Za¡¯s clothes were still a little wet, and she nned to take a shower first. But Lincoln had no intention of leaving. ¡°Mr. Nash, thank you for sending me back to the studio.¡± Za nodded and thanked Lincoln. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lincoln nodded, showing no intention of leaving. ¡°Mr. Nash, won¡¯t you leave?¡± ¡°I will stay to work overtime.¡± Za was speechless. ¡°Mr. Nash, I can exin the matter of employment¡­¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Even if you want to go back on your word, you have to take a bath and change your clothes first. We can talk about itter.¡± As Lincoln spoke, he handed a bag to Za. ¡°What is it?¡± Za asked, stunned. ¡°Some clothes,¡± Lincolnughed. ¡°Do you still want to wear the suit you bought for me?¡± Only then did Za realize that she was still wearing his suit¡­ There was everything necessary except for clothes for her. Za took out her phone, looked at Lincoln in front of her, and asked, ¡°How much are the clothes? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas, you bought me so many suits, and this can be regarded as a gift from me.¡± Lincoln lowered his head and asked yfully, ¡°Am I that petty in your eyes?¡± Hearing his words, Za had no choice but to ept. After all, she could contact the shop assistant next time and send him thetest suit. She would just return the favor. Then, Za thanked him and walked upstairs to the bathroom with the bag¡­ Lincoln sat on the sofa downstairs and looked through thetest report about billions of dors in the mailbox. About ten minutester¡­ Original from N?velDrama.Org. p! A sound came! The lights in the vi were all off! Was the electricity off? Lincoln stood up from the sofa. The first thing he did was look in the direction of the bathroom upstairs in the darkness. Then, he immediately called the property management worker of Riverside Vi Area. ¡°Hello, this is the property management of Riverside Vi Area. Is it Mr. Nash from section six?¡± All the owners¡¯ phone numbers were recorded by the property management. ¡°Yes. Why is the electricity off?¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s normal in section six.¡± ¡°I mean section one.¡± The worker was stunned and replied professionally, ¡°The power facilities in section one are damaged. The maintenance workers are currently working on them. It will take about half an hour to restore all the electric routes. We are now mobilizing the backup electricity. It will be ready in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lincoln replied and soon hung up the phone. At that time, a few loud noises sounded! Then came Za¡¯s scream! ¡°Gosh!¡± Lincoln threw his phone and immediately went upstairs, rushing into the bathroom! Chapter 146 Chapter 146 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Put a Towel on Za The moment the bathroom door was pushed open¡­ Lincoln fixed his eyes on the floor, and his urgent tone sounded! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Za heard his voice and curled up. She looked in the direction of the door. Fortunately, there was a ss door between them! The ss door was fogged up. The dim light and the heat blurred his vision. He couldn¡¯t see anything. After a long while, there was no response. Lincoln was anxious. ¡°Za, talk to me.¡± He didn¡¯t call her Ms. Vargas, but Za. He just blurted it out. Za trembled, and her arms held tighter. ¡°I just took a shower and wanted to change my clothes. Then the power fails. I slipped and fell.¡± She exined stiffly. It was already very awkward for them to be in the same room, not to mention that she was naked now! When Lincoln heard her voice, he finally calmed down. She took a fall, but she was conscious. She could describe her situation clearly. At this time, Za tried to hold the edge of the bathtub and let herself stand up. But her hands seemed to have no strength in them. She tried several times, but it was useless. There were several more thuds! ¡°Stay still!¡± Lincoln knew that she was trying to stand up! N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. However, she hurt her ankle when she was in the Fountain Maze. It had only been a few days, so she hadn¡¯t recoveredpletely. And she was busy this day because of Simon. She ran too many errands, which was not good for her ankle. Now that she had fallen, it must have worsened it. ¡°I¡¯lle in to help you,¡± Lincoln said in a calm tone. Za trembled in fear and eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± However, it was already toote! Za wanted to turn around! But at this moment, arge towel draped over her body¡­. When Za realized therge towel covering her body, she was stunned for a few seconds. And then she wrapped the towel around her body and fixed it. Lincoln was tall, giving people a condescending attitude, but she did not feel his cold gaze. Za pursed her lips and slowly looked up at him¡­ The next second, she was stunned! There was a tacky towel on his handsome face, covering his eyes¡­ The towel was so tacky that it looked so weird on Lincoln¡¯s face. But Za found it funny to see. The tacky towel fitted his face in harmony. Za chuckled. Lincoln frowned slightly. He couldn¡¯t see Za, so he could only guess her position ording to her voice. ¡°Laughing?¡± His face was close to hers, and his breath blew on her cheek. It was hot. Za said with certainty, ¡°First of all, you are a gentleman.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand and removed the towel from his eyes. Click! The bathroom lights lit up. They looked at each other, speechless for a moment. Za did not expect the power to be back on so soon. There were still water droplets on her shoulders, and there was a touch of pick on her fair skin, which was from the hot water. She looked just like a flower ready to bloom, extremely alluring. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Be Good Lincoln couldn¡¯t take her to leave when Za was like this. Because he couldn¡¯t control his desire. So, in a sense, Za was in danger if she was held by Lincoln. Lincoln stared at Za. Just by looking at her, his crazy desire surged up. Lincoln tried his best to suppress his urge. Atst, he managed to do so and turned around to leave. Za looked at his back and then at herself, ready to try to stand up again. But in the next second, Lincoln¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Za was stunned. She paused her hands that were holding the bathtub. She looked at Lincoln through the foggy ss and was confused. When he appeared in front of her again. Another huge towel wrapped around her head, covering her tightly. Lincoln narrowed his eyes. Well, that was a good way. If he didn¡¯t see it, he wouldn¡¯t think about it. Then, Lincoln bent down and held her up. ¡°Lincoln!¡± Za eximed, ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± ¡°Can you?¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows, and his gaze fell on her swollen ankle. Za nodded hard, even if she had to jump with one foot! ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. ¡°You are a beautiful woman. You won¡¯t look nice if you limp.¡± Za was speechless. Are you praising me or insulting me? Then, Lincoln carried her towards the bathroom door. He quickly went downstairs and ced her on the sofa. Then he took some ice. He ced her foot on his thigh and began to apply ice on her. Za wanted to retract her foot, but he grabbed her! ¡°I can do it myself,¡± said Za. ¡°You are a boss. Just lie down.¡± Lincoln looked at her. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Be good.¡± How could an employee ask the boss to be good? What an employee he was! Before Za could say anything, the doorbell rang! Lincoln got up to open the door. He saw Drew Lynch, the new property manager, standing at the door with a shocked expression. Drew took a few steps back and confirmed the door number! This was section one! The vis in section one were all Ms. Vargas¡¯. It¡¯s all documented! Why did Mr. Nash answer the door? Original from N?velDrama.Org. He scratched his head in confusion and forgot what he wanted to say. Lincoln looked at him and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Drew reacted and put on a smile, ¡°I am here to ask if the power supplyes back to normal. Do you need electricians here?¡± ¡°No.¡± Then, Drew asked, ¡°Mr. Nash, is this your new house? Do you need to register it at my office?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not mine. ¡°This is my girlfriend¡¯s house.¡± Lincoln curled his lips. What Lincoln said caused Drew¡¯s small eyes to widen! Holy shit! The owner of section one and the owner of section six are boyfriends! The richdy had a rich boyfriend, and the rich man had a rich girlfriend! They will be double rich then! Lincoln asked, ¡°Do you have any painkillers or something for swelling?¡± ¡°Yes, we do.¡± Drew nodded. After all, they didn¡¯t pay for property managers for nothing. They had everything the house owners needed. That was what they were for! Soon, Drew fetched what Lincoln wanted. ¡°Mr. Nash, although this is your girlfriend¡¯s house, it¡¯s better for me to make a note of your phone number.¡± Drew smiled, ¡°Shall I change your name to Ms. Vargas¡¯ boyfriend?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Does It Hurt? Lincoln was dissatisfied with ¡°the owner¡¯s boyfriend¡±. He raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°Change it to ¡®family¡¯.¡± Drew nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s simple and direct. One word is enough.¡± Lincoln closed the door and took the ointment to Za. ¡°The property manager came to ask about the power supply,¡± Lincoln exined concisely. Then, he opened the ointment box. When Za saw that, she was about to withdraw her leg, but Lincoln grabbed it and pulled it forcefully. ¡°Lincoln,¡± Za shouted. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Who is the boss?¡± Za asked angrily. ¡°You,¡± Lincoln answered firmly. ¡°Let go of my leg right now.¡± ¡°Forgive me for being unable toply.¡± ¡°I am the boss.¡± How dare the employee not obey the boss¡¯ order? ¡°I am an employee who cares about the boss. However, my boss is disobedient,¡± Lincoln said with conviction. ¡°Who is disobedient?¡± Za asked with anger. Lincoln looked at her and asked calmly, ¡°Someone¡¯s ankle is swollen, but she doesn¡¯t allow me to apply ointment for her. Do you think she is obedient?¡± Za refuted, ¡°I can do it myself. I don¡¯t need you.¡± At that moment, Za¡¯s phone rang. It was from Stephen. Za picked up her phone and looked at Lincoln. She said solemnly, ¡°Be quiet.¡± Lincoln frowned. He couldn¡¯t be known by others. Za answered the call. ¡°Stephen?¡± ¡°Are you working overtime again?¡± Stephen¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end of the line, and Lincoln heard it clearly. The house was quiet. There were only Lincoln and Za¡¯s breathing and the pitter-patter of the rain outside the window. ¡°Yes. I was dyed in Seattle for some days. Many murals need to be repaired. The repair of the Snow Building has not been aplished. I have to speed up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wear yourself out, okay? Or I¡¯ll be worried,¡± Stephen said gently. ¡°I know. Stephen, you too. ¡°Don¡¯t wear yourself out, okay? Or I¡¯ll be worried.¡± Za imitated Stephen¡¯s tone and said gently with a smile. Za¡¯s gentle and sweet voice made Lincoln¡¯s eyes turn cold. If Stephen was Za¡¯s brother, it didn¡¯t matter. However, he was not. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Lincoln chuckled and grabbed Za¡¯s ankle. Za was startled and blurted out, ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lincoln looked up. Za red at Lincoln and covered her phone. She whispered, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I am applying ointment for you.¡± Lincoln had a reason. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± At the same time, Stephen asked in confusion, ¡°Za, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I am fine, Stephen. There¡¯s a puppy in my studio. It¡¯s pulling me,¡± Za responded. When Lincoln heard Za¡¯s words, his eyes gradually became malicious. How could Za say he was a puppy? That was good. Lincolnughed and didn¡¯t control his voice. He said some ambiguous words in a normal voice. ¡°Does it hurt? ¡°Do you want me to be gentle?¡± Chapter 149 Chapter 149 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Lincoln Is Jealous Za widened her eyes and looked at Lincoln in disbelief. She didn¡¯t know why Lincoln said that. Za was so angry that she wanted to kick him. ¡°Za? What happened?¡± Stephen¡¯s tone changed. He was still gentle but somewhat anxious. Za exined, ¡°Stephen, my foot has not healed. One of my employees knows physiotherapy, so he is applying ointment and massaging my ankle. I will recover faster.¡± Lincoln forced a smile. He couldn¡¯t be known by others one second before. However, he could be known by others as a physical therapist at that moment. Lincoln looked at Za, and his smile became more meaningful. He deliberately lowered his voice and said¡­. ¡°Ms. Vargas, since you ask me to massage your foot, you should be obedient and moving.¡± Za realized Lincoln was doing that deliberately. Lincoln applied ointment to the swollen part and massaged Za¡¯s ankle. stop His technique was special. Although it was painful, the intense pain gradually weakened and disappeared. There came Stephen¡¯s voice again. He spoke to Za with concern. ¡°Don¡¯t walk too much and walk slowly. Do you know?¡± ¡°I know, Stephen. You¡¯re watching me. How dare I be disobedient?¡± ¡°Will you be obedient? Everyone in our family dares not offend you.¡± ¡°Stephen.¡± Stephen knew Za was angry and apologized immediately. ¡°Alright, I am sorry. I am going to Michigan for a business trip. I can¡¯t take care of you. ¡°Take care of yourself, and don¡¯t hurt yourself again.¡± Stephen would have another business trip. It was easy to start a business but hard to keep it. It was not easy to keep arge group like the Vargas Group. Za agreed. She knew Stephen was worried about her. ¡°Stephen, I wish you a safe trip. Come back soon.¡± Stephen asked with a smile, ¡°How about going to the bistro after Ie back?¡± ¡°OK, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Za agreed immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± ¡°I will give a dinner to wee you home.¡± ¡°My Lady, thank you.¡± ¡°Stephen, don¡¯t be childish. We have grown up,¡± Zaughed. ¡°Really? Has Za grown up? Shall we have a different life?¡± Stephen smiled. Stephen dared not make it clear, so he tried to give Za a hint. Stephen¡¯s words were meaningful. The house was so quiet that Stephen¡¯s voice was clear from the other end of the line. When Lincoln heard that, he paused for a few seconds. However, Za had not realized anything. She smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, I will reach the peak of my life.¡± ¡°As a billionaire, haven¡¯t you reached the peak of your life?¡± ¡°I will share my wealth with you.¡± ¡°OK. I will wait.¡± Then, Stephen and Za said ¡°goodnight¡± to each other and hung up the phone. The house fell silent. Za¡¯s ankle heated up, and the pain reduced a lot. ¡°Are you close with Stephen?¡± Lincoln threw the ointment on the table, and the sound broke the silence. Za nodded without hesitation. They were close. She treated Stephen as the best brother in the world. Lincoln smiled and asked, ¡°Stephen is your brother, and Simon is your ex-husband. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. How about me?¡± Chapter 150 Chapter 150 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 150 Chapter 150 I Don¡¯t Want to Be Your Uncle ¡°Employee?¡± When Lincoln heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Lincoln remained silent. Employee? Hahaha. It was too much! Lincoln didn¡¯t say anything. He picked Za up from the sofa. ¡°Lincoln, what are you doing?¡± Za was shocked. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? ¡°You¡¯re now in my arms.¡± Lincoln lowered his head. His short hair fell over his eyes. Za couldn¡¯t see the look in Lincoln¡¯s eyes, nor could she tell his feelings. But Za could vaguely feel that Lincoln was angry. Was it because Za said that Lincoln was her employee? But Za was right¡­. Lincoln was Za¡¯s employee. Did Lincoln want to be Za¡¯s uncle? But she and Simon had been divorced. Suddenly, Lincoln stopped and looked down at Za, his eyes sharp. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your uncle.¡± Za was rendered speechless. How did Lincoln know what Za was thinking? Lincoln carried Za back into the bathroom. He ced her on the sink, took a bag from the side, and ced it beside her. Then, Lincoln took a nket and ced it on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t fall again.¡± As soon as Lincoln finished speaking, he turned around, walked out of the bathroom, and closed the door. Za carefully came down from the sink and stepped on the nket. She stood firm and did not slip again. However, Za did not dare to move her injured ankle. She leaned against the sink, took off the towel, and changed into her clothes. The size was just right. How did Lincoln know Za¡¯s size? Lincoln, who was standing outside the door, recalled his conversation with Za. Just then, the bathroom door opened. ¡°Is this your size?¡± Lincoln asked. Za nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know it well.¡± Lincoln narrowed his eyes. Lincoln was embarrassed. Za had misunderstood. Lincoln must exin this. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know it. ¡°I told the sales assistant that you were 5 feet 7 inches tall and looked like a model.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying. You don¡¯t have to exin it¡­¡± Before Za could react, Lincoln grabbed her wrist, bent over, and ced it on his shoulder. Then, he held her legs and picked her up again. Lincoln did this smoothly. This time, Za was not surprised. This was the third time, so Za was calm. ¡°I can walk on my own.¡± ¡°The rain is heavy, but we have only one umbre.¡± Za did not understand. ¡°This is the best way for us to not get caught in the rain. ¡°Moreover, your foot is injured.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Lincoln carried Za downstairs and handed her a ck umbre. ¡°Hold the umbre. I¡¯ll carry you to theboratory.¡± Za was stunned, but then she pressed the button and the umbre opened automatically. Za held the handle of the umbre tightly. Lincoln walked into the rain with Za in his arms. ¡°Stephen is your brother, and Simon is your ex-husband. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Za shook her head when she heard this. ¡°No, you are right.¡± Za replied without hesitation. Lincoln was satisfied with her affirmative answer. So¡­ Stephen was Za¡¯s brother. Simon was Za¡¯s ex-husband. That was all! Lincoln was excited to know that Za didn¡¯t have feelings for Stephen or Simon. But soon, Lincoln¡¯s handsome face tightened, and his smile disappeared. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 The Photo So¡­ Lincoln was Za¡¯s employee? Damn it¡­ Stephen and Simon outranked Lincoln! This realization made Lincoln sad. Lincoln lowered his head and looked at the girl who held the umbre for him in his arms¡­ Za felt Lincoln¡¯s gaze. She raised her head and met his deep eyes. The two stared at each other in the rain for a while until Za spoke. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes shed. Za didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Lincoln did not speak. He walked towards theboratory with Za in his arms¡­ The vi where theboratory was located was pitch-dark. The two entered the vi and closed the door. Before Za could reach out to turn on the light, Lincoln ced her on the cab at the entrance. Za was confined between Lincoln¡¯s body and the door. ¡°Am I only your employee?¡± Lincoln¡¯s tone was calm yet bewitching. With the light in the courtyard, Za could vaguely see Lincoln¡¯s handsome face. It was dangerous butcharming. Za¡¯s heart beat faster. Za leaned back, her back pressed against the ss at the door. She couldn¡¯t move. ¡°My ex-husband¡¯s uncle?¡± Za asked tentatively. Lincoln did not want to be Za¡¯s employee. How about Za¡¯s ex-husband¡¯s uncle? ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Lincoln¡¯s gaze gradually dimmed. Za was stunned before she shook her head. Lincoln closed his eyes and did not speak. He put his arm around Za¡¯s slender waist and carried herdown from the cab. However, he did not let her feet touch the ground. Lincoln carried Za into theboratory and ced her on her seat. Lincoln did not want to let go of Za. ¡°You¡¯re the boss. You can just sit here and watch me work.¡± Lincoln unbuttoned his cufflinks, rolled up his sleeves, and walked towards the mural under the slimp. Za looked up at Lincoln¡¯s back and then at the photo ced in the middle of her seat. ¡°Stephen is your brother, and Simon is your ex-husband. How about me?¡± ¡°Am I only your employee?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Za¡¯s heart beat faster.novelbin Did Lincoln like Za? Za had thought of this, but she denied it. How was that possible? A gentleman like Lincoln wouldn¡¯t fall in love with his nephew¡¯s ex-wife. Za picked up the photo and thought about the trending topic that day. The Fountain Maze opened ahead of time. Za did not know whether it was a mistake by the hotel ordeliberately arranged.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lincoln was lowering his head to mix the colors, but he nced at Za from the corner of his eyes. ¡°This photo¡­¡± ¡°You left in a hurry. The hotel asked me to bring it to you.¡± Za nodded. ¡°Oh.¡± There was no need to bring the photo to Za. She didn¡¯t want to take it. Moreover, this photo caused problems today. Za had to hide it! It would be best if no one knew about it, but now, Za hoped that fewer people knew about it, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. After all, this was not an ordinary photo. In it, Lincoln carried Za on his back. It was pretty hard to exin. Za opened the drawer beside her and stuffed the photo into its deepest part¡­ Chapter 152 Chapter 152 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 152 Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 152 A Reward Did Za hide the photo? Za hid it so well. Za must cherish it. It seemed that Za also had feelings for Lincoln. Lincoln¡¯s lips curled into a smile. His unhappiness from before was gone. After mixing the colors, he began to repair the mural. Za picked up the document on the table and read it carefully. This was the list of the things needed for the reconstruction of the West Building of the Snow Building. Ira made this list and a budget with his team. Top-grade wood was needed. The Vargas Group had a specialized woodpany with rich resources. They built up their family fortunes by doing wood business. In the troubled times, the Vargas family had their ups and downs. Their ancestors made. a prompt decision to continue their old business while beginning to purchaserge amounts of gold mines. Gold was the most valuable in troubled times. After Za¡¯s father took over the Vargas Group, they began to do jade business. They purchased several old jade mines, but those mines were new. The West Building of the Snow Building must be perfectly restored. So jade from old mines was needed. Jade from new mines was far worse than that from old mines. Za wanted to go to San Diego, the ce with the most jade mines in America, to look for jade from old mines. She was willing to gamble on jade and go to auction houses. Za did not expect that she would need so many rough stones. Many old mines had been exploited, so there were very few of them now. Where could Za find so many top-grade rough stones from old mines? Za looked at the immense number of rough stones needed and was at a loss. It was not that Za did not have the money to purchase old jade mines, but there were no old mines avable. ¡°I know someone who has old jade mines.¡± Lincoln¡¯s deep voice sounded. He took off his broken gloves and threw them into the trash can on the side. Za immediately looked up and asked, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Mr. dstone.¡± ¡®Mr. Marlowe dstone, a leading magnate in the antique world?¡± Za had heard her father mention this name before. Lincoln nodded. ¡°He has several old mines. Most of them have not been exploited.¡¯ ¡°Do his old mines have enough top-grade rough stones for the restoration of the West Building?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Za looked at Lincoln and smiled sweetly with her beautiful eyes narrowed. ¡°Mr. Nash?¡± Lincoln looked at Za¡¯s smile, raised his eyebrows, and leaned down with his hands on the desk. ¡°Are you trying to tter me?¡± The restoration of the West Building needed rough stones from old mines. For the sake of the Snow Building and Twilight Studio¡­ Za nodded. ¡°Do you want me to tter you?¡± Lincolnughed. Did Za try to seduce Lincoln? ¡°Is there a reward?¡± Did Lincoln want a reward? ¡°Of course,¡± Za replied. ¡°I will double your year-end bonus.¡± What a practical, direct, and wonderful reward! If Ira heard this, his eyes would light up. No one could resist the temptation of money. However, Lincoln smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s tempting but tacky.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°After you purchase old jade mines, I will ask you for my reward. How about it?¡± Chapter 153 Chapter 153 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Horse Riding Za was hesitant and pursed her lips. ¡°I won¡¯t let you do something against thew.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t have the heart to ask Za to do that. ¡°Okay. You have my word.¡± Za nodded. The smile on Lincoln¡¯s lips deepened. Za thought to herself, am I being tricked again? My employee is tricking me! Za held one hand to her forehead. Za had no choice. Lincoln knew who had old jade mines. Marlowe was rich and powerful with a good reputation. It was useless for Za to tell Marlowe who she was. Without Lincoln¡¯s help, she could. not purchase old jade mines from Marlowe. The rough stones from old jade mines were valuable. Marlowe hadn¡¯t exploited those mines for a reason. When Za was deep in thought, Lincoln picked her up from the seat. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Za asked, her eyes wide open. Lincoln walked towards the sofa where the staff rested. ¡°You can take a nap. ¡°I¡¯ll fix the mural, okay?¡± Za shook her head. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Go to sleep. ¡°We have something important to do tomorrow.¡± Za looked at Lincoln and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Horse riding.¡± ¡°What?¡± Za thought she had heard wrong. ¡°Mr. dstone will attend the gathering of the upper ss. ¡°He likes those who are good at horse riding.¡± Za understood after Lincoln exined it. If Za wanted to purchase old mines, she had to please Marlowe. In the gathering of the upper ss, people would show off their wealth and power andpete with each other secretly. There were many activities, such as horse riding, chess, coffeepetition, and flower arrangement, which were handed down from ancient times. This gathering could prove people¡¯s identities. It was a symbol of their status. That was why Norah proudly showed the invitation to Za, although she got it with the help of the Russo family. The Vargas family received the invitation every year, but Za never attended it. But now, Za did not want to show her identity. She wanted to fool those bastards. If they knew that Za was from the Vargas family, they would please her hypocritically. That would be boring. ¡°Do you have an invitation?¡± Za asked. ¡°Yes. I need a femalepanion.¡± Za was rendered speechless. So Lincoln had arranged everything? Did Za get tricked again? Za looked at Lincoln and fell silent. Lincoln covered Za with a nket. ¡°You should be tired. ¡°Have some sleep. Good night.¡± Za didn¡¯t say anything. Lincoln walked back to the slitmp, picked up the tools, and began to mix the colors. Lincoln¡¯s eyes were sharp. Lincoln had a keen sensitivity to colors. Melvin was right. Lincoln was indeed an expert in repairing murals. There was no doubt about this. The light in theboratory was on. Under the slitmp, Lincoln was repairing the mural carefully. Za did not fall asleep. Instead, she searched for information about Marlowe on her phone. When Marlowe was young, he was a member of the archaeology team and helped to protect a lot of tombs, many of which were built in ancient times. Ancient times? Cadrinan! Did Marlowe know Cadrinan? What did the words in the corner of the mural mean? Perhaps Marlowe could exin it to Za! Gradually, Za became a little tired. Theboratory was quiet. But outside the window, it was rainy. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. In the middle of the night, a piece of news went viral online. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Za, You Only Belong to Me! In just a few seconds, there was a trending topic. ¡°Breaking news! Za¡¯s gigolo seemed to have appeared¡±. There was also a picture taken against the backdrop of Riverside Vi Area. In the picture, Za was carried by a tall man. They were under one umbre and strolled in the rain. Coupled with the perfect filter, it looked very fascinating. Theizens were instantly in an uproar and began to talk excitedly. ¡°Amazing. Is this the gigolo who had dinner with Za? It looks a bit like him. ¡°Why are you paparazzi so useless? Come on. Hurry to take a photo of the gigolo.¡± ¡°Are y you kidding me? Only her back was in this photo. How could you tell that it is Za?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Twilight Studio is located in section one of Riverside Vi Area. And there is a ring on Za¡¯s pinky in the picture. It is the one she has always been wearing.¡± ¡°Za got 160 million dors from her ex-husband, so she used the money to keep her gigolo. It is awesome.¡± Bang! Simon saw the trending topic. He recognized the ¡°gigolo¡± in the photo. It was Lincoln. Simon was furious and even crushed the ss. The ss pierced into his palm, and his hand began bleeding. Simon heavily punched the cab. ¡°Lincoln!¡± Eden, the secretary, looked at the violent Simon and swallowed his saliva in fear. Eden then braced himself to talk with Simon. ¡°Mr. Russo, Mr. Nash is really cunning. He didn¡¯t only help you pursue your wife, but he also snatched her. I¡¯ve never seen someone like him. ¡°Mr. Russo, please don¡¯t be angry or affect the wound again. You must get better quickly. Only then can you raise your spirit and get Mrs. Russo back. ¡°Everyone knows how much Mrs. Russo loves you. No matter how many tricks Mr. Nash has, he can¡¯t beat you for the sake of the five years of marriage between you and Mrs. Russo.¡± Hearing Eden¡¯s words, Simon calmed down a little¡­. With a long face, Simon said, ¡°Go remove the trending topic.¡± Eden quickly nodded. ¡°Also, call the doctor in.¡± Eden looked happy and knew that Simon was persuaded. Then, Eden called the doctor over. This time, Simon was very cooperative. After the dressing was done, Simon looked at the bodyguard Mark and said, ¡°Keep an eye on Mrs. Russo¡¯s every move and report it at any time.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, Mr. Russo.¡± Mark nodded and immediately went to handle it. Simon sat on the bed, his face extremely gloomy. ¡°Za. ¡°You only belong to me.¡± On the way downtown, a Rolls-Royce headed to the airport. Stephen looked at the trending topic and clenched his fists. ¡°Mr. Vargas, when I sent Ms. Vargas to the airportst time, I happened to meet Mr. Nash. He looks much more reliable than Simon. ¡°If Ms. Vargas is really with him, she will be Simon¡¯s aunt. ¡°This time, Simon will be embarrassed a lot. Humph, this jerk bullied Ms. Vargas. He deserves it!¡± Leroy chattered on, clearly in a good mood. But Stephen, who was sitting in the back row, remained silent. After a long time, Stephen asked, ¡°Leroy, do you think Lincoln is very good?¡± Chapter 155 Chapter 155 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 155 Chapter 155 The Rich Woman and Her Gigolo Leroy answered honestly, ¡°I¡¯m not optimistic about Mr. Nash. I just wish for Ms. Vargas to be happy. ¡°Moreover, we can¡¯t find out Mr. Nash¡¯s background. He must be very powerful. At the very least, he won¡¯t be inferior to Simon. So, Mr. Nash and Ms. Vargas are well-matched.¡± Stephen lowered his head and smiled, but he felt distressed. ¡°Are they well-matched?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Leroy nodded. ¡°Although there aren¡¯t so many limitations these years, think men should be very rich. If he is too poor, it definitely can¡¯t be epted.¡± Stephen felt much more distressed. He was Za¡¯s brother on the surface. The outsiders knew that he was Theodore¡¯s illegitimate son, but that wasn¡¯t the case because Stephen had no blood rtionship with the Vargas family. He was even abandoned by his parents, and Stephen thought he couldn¡¯t win Za¡¯s heart. In Stephen¡¯s eyes, he overthought it. ¡°Anyway, I hope that Ms. Vargas will be happy. As long as she¡¯s happy, I will be happy.¡± Leroy giggled a few times. ¡°That¡¯s right. I also hope that she will be happy¡­¡± After that, Stephen lowered his head. He worked so hard to make the Vargas Group stronger and stronger. Stephen did it for nothing but her. However, he indeed hoped that he could bring Za happiness as her beloved, instead of someone else. But Stephen¡­ wasn¡¯t qualified. The next day, Za woke up in a daze and found that she was not on the sofa in theb. She was actually¡­ on the bed? After washing up, she immediately went downstairs. ¡°Hello, Za, you¡¯re awake.¡± Linda was putting breakfast on the dining table. ¡°Linda?¡± Za did not expect her to be here. She was very surprised. ¡°Are you surprised to see me? I¡¯m here to have breakfast with you.¡± As she spoke, Linda pushed Za¡¯s favorite egg tart in front of her. ¡°Za, do you know? There¡¯s a trending topic on youst night.¡± ¡°Me? Another trending topic on me?¡± Za was stunned. ¡°Yes, but it was quickly removed. It was done by Simon. He must have been heartbroken and kept crying.¡± As Linda spoke, she took out her phone and opened the screenshots she had kept. ¡°Here, you and your gigolo.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Za, who was drinking milk, almost spat it out¡­. She looked at the trending topic and clicked open the photo. It was her and Lincoln. Linda moved closer to Za and revealed a smirk. ¡°Tell me the truth. How long have you been dating Simon¡¯s uncle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. My ankle was injured, he carried me to theboratory, and there was only one umbre. That¡¯s why he carried me, so we wouldn¡¯t get wet,¡± Za exined. ¡°You sprained your ankle. Why didn¡¯t he carry you on his back to theboratory? Instead, he carried you in his arms. Tsk¡­ It is to prove that he is very strong.¡± Za was speechless. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t find out about Lincoln¡¯s identity, background, and the property under his name. Could he be a poor man? Since you are a single rich woman. It¡¯s nothing to have a gigolo.¡± As she spoke, Linda looked at Za more strangely. Za was speechless all the time, and she could no longer exin it. She immediately ate a few egg tarts, took the milk, and prepared to go to theb. She thought it was best to leave. In the face of the gossip girl, Za thought she¡¯d better run as far as she could. But at this time, Lincoln walked in. ¡°Ah, there you are, gigolo.¡± Za almost choked¡­ Linda was still a social girl like before. Linda said enthusiastically, ¡°Hey there, have you had breakfast? I bought a lot.¡± Lincoln stood at the table and frowned slightly. ¡°Gigolo?¡± Chapter 156 Chapter 156 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Can You Stand Her? Lincoln paused, his face gloomy, and his cold voice scared Linda. This time, no matter how bold Linda was, she was scared back a few steps. She immediately hid behind Za. Probably because of the protection of the rich Za, Linda also became bold. ¡°D-Did I say anything wrong? Last night, there was a trending topic on you and Za. Didn¡¯t you see it? The title is Za¡¯s gigolo. ¡°I have to make it clear that this trending topic has nothing to do with me. Although Streamer News is targeting the upper society, I always avoid Za and protect her. I won¡¯t do anything to hurt my friend. ¡°Also, I originally wanted to remove the trending topic, but your nephew was one step ahead of me. Do you know that?¡± Linda exined, her voice trembling. Linda was always a bold gossip girl. It was rare¡­ to see her scared like that. However, Lincoln kept a straight face. ¡°Whose gigolo am I?¡± he asked. Linda thought, my goodness! I have said a lot, but you only got this? Linda braced herself and pointed at Za. ¡°It¡¯s Za!¡± ¡°You are right. Why are you hiding?¡± Lincoln bit his lower lip, and his face became less gloomy. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Linda¡¯s eyes widened, and her hand that was pointing at Za froze in the air¡­ Linda thought, fuck! She quickly nudged Za. Za was speechless. ¡°What is breakfast?¡± Lincoln looked at the dining table and asked. ¡°Egg tarts, tacos, muffins¡­ Everything!¡± Linda was bold this time, jumping out from behind Za. ¡°Have you finished?¡± Lincoln asked as his gaze fell on Za. Za nodded. Linda looked at them strangely. ¡°Za likes egg tarts the most. I bought two boxes, and there¡¯s still one left. You can take them. You have to finish them like your beloved.¡± Za was stunned and looked at Linda, thinking, you just said that you would protect Are you going to betray me now? Linda giggled and pretended to ignore her. Linda immediately pushed a box of egg tarts in front of Lincoln. ¡°Eh? Just now, Za used the fork¡­ What happened to this restaurant? I only saw one fork¡­¡± As she spoke, Linda kept rummaging through the bag. ¡°There are spare forks in the kitchen,¡± Za said. ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Lincoln said indifferently. Then, he picked up the fork that Za had used, then got an egg tart, and ate it¡­. Za thought, that¡¯s what I used! Linda covered her mouth and snickered, muttering, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s very environment-friendly.¡± Za wondered, are you¡­ my friend or his friend? At that moment, Lincoln¡¯s gaze fell on Za. ¡°How many did you eat?¡± Za tightened her grip on the milk. ¡°Four¡­¡± There were six egg tarts in the box. The next second, Lincoln also finished the remaining two egg tarts in her box. Za waspletely stunned. That box of egg tarts was something she had eaten¡­ She watched Lincoln wipe his mouth and thought, you¡¯re noble and cold. You must be more or less a neat freak, right? Linda seemed to understand something. She smirked at Za and deliberately eximed, ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a wolf. Stop growling.¡± Za nudged her in anger. Za had a sharp tongue when she was arguing. Linda looked at Lincoln and asked pitifully, ¡°Gigolo, Za is so bad. Can you stand her?¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 157 Chapter 157 You Are Mine ¡°Men won¡¯t love women who aren¡¯t bad,¡± Lincoln, however, answered slowly. Linda felt that these words were a little strange. A few secondster, she sensed something wrong. Lincoln walked up to Za, and he, over 6 feet 3 inches tall, squatted down just like that¡­ ¡°Is your ankle better?¡± He was checking Za¡¯s swollen ankle.. Linda was dumbfounded. She immediately took a few steps back. She didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel to affect Za, the rich woman, and her gigolo¡­ Za was suddenly at a loss and quickly took a step back. ¡°Mr. Nash, I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before you went to bedst night?¡± Linda thought, the point is that Lincoln told her before she went to bed. Za had not sensed something wrong with Lincoln¡¯s words. She thought back tost night and realized it. ¡°Ride a horse?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lincoln nodded. ¡°But my feet¡­¡± He said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t need to move.¡± Linda was almost short of breath. She thought, did he say that Za didn¡¯t need to move? What the fuck are these words? But right at that moment¡­ Lincoln grabbed Za¡¯s wrist and carried her in his arms smoothly. When Linda saw this, she almost fainted¡­. Not only did Lincoln say those words, but he also carried Za in his arms. It was so romantic. ¡°Lincoln!¡± Za eximed and flushed. ¡°Put me down!¡± It was the daytime and working hours. There were employees around. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Your feet are still injured. ¡°Who will be to me if you fall?¡± Lincoln said these two words with conviction. Za red at him, gritted her teeth, and replied, ¡°It will be my own fault.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Lincoln curled his lips, slowed down, and looked down at her. ¡°Are you mine?¡± Za was dumbfounded. At that moment, her phone rang¡­ It was Linda¡¯s Line messages. ¡°Za, you are not only a gigolo but also very aggressive. I have found it. He¡¯s really into you!¡± ¡°Think about it. There were six egg tarts in one box, and he specially asked you how many you¡¯d eaten. You ate four, and there were two left. It means that you were the only one who touched the box of egg tarts.¡± ¡°What does this mean? It means that he only ate the rest of your food and only used the fork you used.¡± ¡°Also, he squatted down to check your foot injury and carried you out of the house.¡± ¡°I want to me you. How can you forget your secret? You agreed to ride a horse. Didn¡¯t you hurt the gigolo¡¯s heart?¡± ¡°Most importantly, you don¡¯t need to move because he can move. Hahahaha!¡± Za saw the messages sent by Linda, followed by some ¡°evil smile¡± emojis. Something came to Za¡¯s mind once again¡­ She thought, Lincoln indeed likes me, right? Za put away the phone with mixed feelings. The employees who came to work also saw Za being carried in his arms. They all covered their mouths andughed. They thought Za and Lincoln were well-matched. Za did not notice the gazes around her at all. She was deep in thought. Alphard headed to TheOne Horse Ranch. The moment the car stopped, Za pushed open the door and wanted to get out. Although her ankle still hurt, it was better than being carried by Lincoln. However, Lincoln pulled her into his arms from behind¡­ Chapter 158 Chapter 158 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Lincoln Likes Her ¡°When can you be a good girl?¡± Lincoln knew that Za was going to get out of the car. For her ankle, he naturally would stop her. Za asked, ¡°Mr. Nash, why do you want me to be a good girl?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m after you.¡± Za was suddenly touched. She turned around and looked at him in shock. Za didn¡¯t expect what she thought was true, Lincoln really liked her? Sensing the disbelief in Za¡¯s eyes, he chuckled and asked, ¡°Well, don¡¯t I make it clear enough?¡± Za was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say. Lincoln liked Za? She was his nephew¡¯s ex-wife. Lincoln understood what she wanted to express. ¡°A gentleman will never go against his feelings.¡± His voice was low as he exined to her. Za was a little shocked. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She wondered if this was his confession. Za had a lot of admirers when she was a child. And she received many corny love letters and heart-touching love confessions. However, all of this could not bepared to this sentence, namely ¡°a gentleman will never go against his feelings¡±. Did Lincoln indeed have feelings for her? How could it be? Za trembled a little. She looked down and was touched. Simon¡¯s feelings for her almost broke her heart. Za had finally managed to get over herst rtionship, and she did not want to be rted to love anymore¡­. After all, when you meet someone, you¡¯d better not trust this personpletely. It was because you could never tell with people. So, one must always be cautious. So¡­ Did Lincoln really mean it by saying that? His words sounded ambiguous and sweet, but it was hard for Za to believe. At that moment¡­ Clip clop! The noise of horse hooves attracted Za¡¯s attention. The staff had brought Firefly over. It could be seen that Firefly became better. He held his head high and looked very proud. Then, Lincoln asked the staff about the situation of Firefly. The staff immediately said that after Spicy arrived, Firefly was happy every day. Even when he arrived at a temporary stable, he did not forget to open the door of the stable and have fun with them every day. But he yed a new trick. When Firefly opened the door, he would not go out. He just stayed there and enjoyed himself. Every time, he would deliberately attract the staff and make fools of them. He was very proud. Lincoln looked down at Firefly. Firefly, who had a smug face, lowered its head instantly. He was subjected to Lincoln. Now that Lincoln had appeared, Firefly would definitely chicken out. Zaughed. But before Za could realize it, Lincoln had carried her onto the horse. His upper body was very strong, and this was simply a piece of cake for him. Za¡¯s ankle was injured, and she could not step on the stirrups to get on the horse. However, she never expected that Lincoln would directly carry her onto the horse. Not everyone could do it that way. But Za didn¡¯t have time to think about it¡­ After so many years, Za was a little unfamiliar when she sat on the saddle again, and she was even confused.. At this time, Firefly looked very unhappy. He was ready and seemed to gallop the next second. After all, Firefly was very proud and moody. How could he allow someone else to ride on him? However, the moment Lincoln nced at him, Firefly was terrified. Lincoln frowned and warned, ¡°She is your master, understand?¡± Chapter 159 Chapter 159 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Who Gives You This Pinky Ring? Firefly continued to clip-clop on the spot, humming in anger. ¡°Not satisfied?¡± Lincoln¡¯s face was sullen. Firefly instantly lowered his head and even gently touched Lincoln with his head, as if he was replying, ¡°Yes!¡± Za saw Firefly, like ackey, trying to please Lincoln. She could not help butugh. She wondered why the horse was so loyal to Lincoln. Then, Lincoln stepped on the stirrup and sat directly behind Za. His chest was only a few inches away from her back, and they were too close. Za wanted to lean forward, but Lincoln had held her hand as well as the reins in her hand. ¡°Sit tight. I¡¯ll take you to familiarize yourself with the route first.¡± He did not give Za a chance to dismount or to speak. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Lincoln lightly mped the horse¡¯s belly, and Firefly slowly walked forward¡­. TheOne Horse Ranch was world-ss, and it naturally could amodate a horse-racingpetition. This activity in upper-ss society was very simple. There was no fancy disy of skills. People would win as long as they were fast enough, and the racetrack had been prepared. The racetrack was 0.6 miles long. If a horse galloped, it would only take one or two minutes. But if one rode the horse slowly like this, it would take so long¡­ After all, Lincoln and Za were so close to each other. ¡°Mr. Nash, I¡¯m almost familiar with the racetrack. You can speed up and run to the finish line.¡± This way, Za thought it could end early¡­ ¡°Firefly has been weak for the past two days. He can¡¯t run.¡± Lincoln gave the simplest reason. Za got stunned. So did Firefly. For a fine horse, he felt humiliated when he was unable to gallop. But Firefly had no choice because his master made it act weak. It gradually became quiet. The sun shone in the sky. And Za¡¯s pinky ring was glowing. ¡°This ring is very unique.¡± Lincoln looked at her pinky ring, curled his lips, and asked, ¡°That brat Simon gave it to you?¡± That brat? Za was surprised by Lincoln¡¯s words. ¡°But he can¡¯t remember.¡± Za nodded. ¡°His brain is quite useful. He won¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Za looked at the pinky ring and wore a bitter smile. ¡°But that was already when I was young.¡± ¡°Go ahead? ¡°I want to know more about him.¡± When Za heard Lincoln¡¯s words, she looked down at the pinky ring and thought there was nothing to hide.. At the age of six, when Za was ying at her grandfather¡¯s house, she identally fell into the fountain. Then, a little boy, Simon, jumped into the cold water without hesitation in the middle of winter and saved her immediately. She only swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and was fine. Later, Simon crawled out of the fountain wet and gave her the ring. He said, ¡°I hope you will be happy and safe forever.¡± Later, Za grew up. This ring could only be worn on Za¡¯s pinky finger¡­ However, Simon, who gave her the ring, hadpletely forgotten about her. Za stared at the pinky ring and chuckled. When Za thought of that promise, she felt bitter. Happy and safe forever? In the past, Za had thought that it would definitely be the case after marrying Simon. After all, Simon promised it¡­ Later on, even a little bit of happiness had be an expectation. However, this pinky ring had saved her twice. The first time was at the University of Houston, and the second time was at Mist Mountain. She was safe and sound on both asions. Since it was hard to be happy, it was good enough to be safe. After he listened to this story, Lincoln¡¯s face turned a little gloomy, and he was serious and cold. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 160 Chapter 160 I Will Lower My Head for You ¡°How did you know the person who saved you was Simon? Maybe you are mistaken.¡± Za shook her head and said with certainty, ¡°There is only one vi beside my grandfather¡¯s house, where the Russo family spent their vacation. ¡°Simon is the only child of the Russo family. His age and height match the boy. I can¡¯t mistake him.¡± Lincoln smiled. ¡°In that case, the probability of recognizing the wrong person is indeed low. But it is still possible.¡± Za felt Lincoln¡¯s words a little strange but did not think too much about it. Instead, she nodded lightly. Lincoln¡¯s slender finger lightly tapped on Za¡¯s pinky ring twice. ¡°Wear it. ¡°Wearing it can remind you of how scum my bastard nephew is. It can be considered a warning. ¡°Moreover, this pinky ring saved you before.¡± Lincoln paused for a few seconds and particrly said, ¡°The significance is extraordinary.¡± Za didn¡¯t know why. But these four words caused Za¡¯s heart to skip a beat. To Za, this pinky ring was indeed of extraordinary significance. At this moment, there was a sudden sound! Giddy up! When the horse ran and sprinted, Lincoln and Za should lean forward to approach the horse¡¯s back! Lincoln¡¯s chest was pressed against Za¡¯s back, and they leaned forward together! Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The horse galloped! Firefly dashed out abruptly! Za was startled by Firefly¡¯s sudden running. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Firefly went limp?¡± The wind whispered in Lincoln¡¯s ear. Lincoln couldn¡¯t hear clearly. He frowned and approached Za. ¡°What did you say?¡± Za raised her head and repeated it, but her lips identally brushed past Lincoln¡¯s jaw¡­ She subconsciously turned her head and instantly fell silent. Other than the sound of the wind, only Lincoln¡¯s mellowughter was in Za¡¯s ear¡­ your ¡°Ms. Vargas, if you like to take advantage of me, you don¡¯t need to raise head. ¡°Tell me, and I¡¯ll lower my head.¡± Lincoln¡¯s steady and strong voice entered Za¡¯s ears with the wind. His voice was unique and extremely restrained. Also, it was especially bewitching, Za was amazed! She thought, I didn¡¯t want to take advantage of you! It was just an ident! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Lincoln chuckled and sped up! When they reached the finish line of the track, Lincoln turned around and rushed toward the starting point! Lincoln¡¯s horsemanship was excellent. If Theodore were here, he would definitely praise Lincoln. How many secrets did Lincoln have? Returning to the starting point, Lincoln dismounted andnded easily. When Za wanted to dismount, Lincoln held her waist with both hands and carried her down easily. However, Za¡¯s feet almost touched the ground, but Lincoln still did not let go. He hooked her legs and carried her back into Alphard. Lincoln¡¯s movements were so smooth that before Za could react, she was already in the car. Za was stunned all the way. Then, Lincoln took her to a private club, Wonderful Time, not far from the horse ranch. The club upied a wide area, but the interior was old. Za was just about to ask Lincoln to let go when she heard him say. ¡°This is Marlowe¡¯s ce, and it is also the ce where the annual event is held. ¡°When this event is over, he is going to renovate the inner ornaments.¡± Renovate the inner ornaments? Za¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly lit up! ¡°Mr. Nash, you are now Twilight Studio¡¯s employee, aren¡¯t you?¡± Za immediately revealed a sweet smile. Her beautiful eyes were curved, and she was extremely dazzling. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, you must be a good employee who works hard for Twilight Studio¡¯s future development?¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows. Za was setting him up. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Hold Her Even though Lincoln knew it was a snare, he would get into it. ¡°Yes.¡± Za continued to set Lincoln up. ¡°Then, whether our studio can take charge of the renovation work inside the club depends on you, the good employee, Mr. Nash!¡± ¡°Our studio?¡± Za nodded vigorously, her beautiful eyes sparkling. The corners of Lincoln¡¯s mouth curled up, and his smile deepened. ¡°Yes, ours.¡± Even though Lincoln knew it was a snare set up by Za, he was still satisfied after falling in. Aziel, following behind, waspletely dumbfounded. Aziel thought, that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got? Is that enough to satisfy you? It was Za¡¯s first timeing to Wonderful Time. Even though the upper ss held events every year, she had never participated once. After familiarizing herself with the venue, the first thing Za did when she returned to the studio was to ask Ira to find a wheelchair. There was not much time left until the next month. Za had to make the best use of her time to recover her ankle! There was only one chance! If Za wanted to get the old jade mine, she had to get Marlowe¡¯s favor first! Therefore, only by winning the championship of the horse-riding team and defeating those yboys and socialites could Marlowe see her! Original from N?velDrama.Org. Za was in a wheelchair, in and out. Lincoln¡¯s stalwart figure stood in the middle of the neighborhood. He watched Za sitting in a wheelchair,ing in and out. His deep eyes unconsciously softened. Lincoln muttered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Marlowe dislikes you. As long as it¡¯s something you want, I will give it to you. After all, I only hope you will be happy and safe forever.¡± At this time, in the hospital. Mark honestly told Simon all of Za¡¯s whereabouts of the day. ¡°Ride a horse together?¡± Simon became angry! Mark nodded. ¡°Hold her all the way?¡± Rage filled Simon¡¯s chest! Mark continued to nod without fear. ¡°Hold her horizontally or vertically?¡± Mark braced himself and nodded continuously. Simon grabbed the ss beside him and smashed it directly at Mark! Bang! The ss broke! The anger that was piled up in his chestpletely erupted! A furious roar sounded! ¡°How dare you fucking nod your head again!¡± Mark was so scared that he shook his head crazily. Mark thought, I just followed Mr. Russo¡¯s instructions to track Mrs. Russo for a day and tell Mr. Russo about her whereabouts! Why would I get scolded and be smashed by a ss? This job is too difficult! ¡°Are you done?¡± Simon growled. Mark shook his head quickly and continued with a trembling voice. ¡°Later, Mrs. Russo returned to Twilight Studio, but she asked someone to prepare a wheelchair and went in and out in the wheelchair. It seemed that she sprained her ankle.¡± Sprain her ankle? Simon¡¯s anger gradually subsided. ¡°Are you done now?¡± Mark swallowed. ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Russo.¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡± Mark was so scared that he hurriedly looked up at Simon. He did not understand what Simon meant. ¡°Go to prepare a wheelchair right now!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Russo!¡± Mark rushed out at a fast speed and soon pushed a wheelchair in! Simon got up from the bed and sat down. ¡°Mr. Russo?¡± Mark was dumbfounded. ¡°Go to Twilight Studio.¡± Simon failed to ride a horse with Za or hold her all the way as he pleased. Then, he would have the same wheelchair as Za and immediately go to her! ¡°Yes,¡± Mark answered and breathed a sigh of relief. Simon finally knew to cherish his life. If it were in the past, how could he sit in a wheelchair? The wheelchair was moving toward the ward door! At this time, the door was suddenly opened! Chapter 162 Chapter 162 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Simon Takes the Initiative to Meet Za Norah was holding an insted bag with red hearts on it. When she saw Simon, she put on a big smile. ¡°Simon!¡± ¡°My mother made me soup and also prepared some for you. She asked me to bring it to you.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Norah smiled like an eighteen-year-old girl, pure and passionate. Simon, however, was expressionless. His calm appearance was like that of an eighty-year-old man who had experienced the vicissitudes of life. Simon looked at the insted bag that Norah handed over. Norah almost engraved ¡°I love you¡± on the bag. Although Simon said he wanted topensate her, he also had to avoid any physical contact with her. He was afraid that Za would be unhappy if she knew about it. He coldly ordered, ¡°Mark, take it.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Russo.¡± Mark immediately took the insted bag from Norah. Norah saw Simon sitting in the wheelchair. Simon seemed to out¡­ go ¡®Simon, are you going out?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Simon replied indifferently. ¡°Where are you going? You have not recovered yet. It is reported that there will be a thunderstorm today¡­¡± ¡°Well.¡± Simon continued to be indifferent. The next second, Simon nced at Mark. Mark understood and immediately prepared to push the wheelchair, but Norah blocked him. Mark also hated Norah when she saw her because he had suffered a lot for no reason. It was all because of Norah that Simon and Za divorced! Otherwise, Mark¡¯s workload wouldn¡¯t have increased a lot. Mark now had to follow Za for a day and reported it to Simon. Then, he would be scolded by Simon! ¡°Ms. Pord.¡± Mark smiled while cursing in his heart. Mark continued to say, ¡°Can you move aside? The way is blocked.¡± Norah was stunned for three seconds. She was not an idiot. How could she not tell that Mark was indicating that she was in the way? But Mark was Simon¡¯s personal bodyguard, and she had to continue to maintain her grace. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Norah said pitifully. She then carefully moved aside. Mark immediately pushed the wheelchair and left. They went out of the ward. Simon turned his back to Norah and revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°Well done. Keep up the good work.¡± ¡°Your bonus will be doubled this month.¡± When Mark heard this, he was so excited that he almost danced. It turned out that saying ironic words to Norah could get benefits! At this moment, Norah¡¯s gaze was fixed on the direction they left in. She immediately took out her phone and called Ezra. ¡°Mom, Simon has left the hospital. I don¡¯t know where he is going¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on him. You go back to the ward and rest. The upper-ss activities are getting close. You¡¯d better behave well!¡± ¡°Got it, Mom.¡± The Lincoln limousine ran towards Riverside Vi Area. There was a boulevard led to Riverside Vi Area. There were six sections in Riverside Vi Area. The entry inspection was very strict. They needed to register their phone number and contact the owners before they could be allowed to enter. After they passed the inspection, they were allowed to go through different routes to the various sections. Each section in the area had its own independent gate. Section one of Riverside Vi Area was where Twilight Studio was located. Ira was responsible for receiving all kinds of visitors. Hearing that the visitor was surnamed Russo, Ira immediately rushed in the direction of theboratory¡­ Chapter 163 Chapter 163 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Tit-for-Tat At this time, Za was discussing with a few repair masters about the repair of the east building. Through the ss door, Lincoln saw Ira, who was holding his phone and hesitating whether to ring the bell or not. Lincoln immediately walked out. Lincoln took off his mask and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Ira saw Lincoln, he carefully said, ¡°Mr. Russo is here.¡± The next second, Lincoln¡¯s expression changed obviously¡­ Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Nash, shall we wee him or not?¡± Ira asked. Lincoln smiled. ¡°Yes, but there is no need for Za to meet him.¡± Lincoln immediately made a call. Three minutester, everything was ready. Lincoln looked at Ira and said, ¡°Let him enter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ira immediately nodded and called the guard. After the guard allowed them to enter, Simon, who was sitting inside the car, smiled. He thought that Za was still willing to see him and give him a chance¡­ He had to behave well and get his wife back! It was expected that they could get remarried. After getting the permit, Mark, who was driving the car, was relieved. They followed the marked route, turned right at the first intersection, and drove to section one¡­ Three minutester, a banner hung at the entrance of section one came into view! ¡°Dogs are wee. Scums are forbidden to enter!¡± Mark¡¯s expression froze in an instant, and he swallowed his saliva in fear, trembling. So it was the reality¡­ At this time, Simon, who was sitting in the back seat, had a dark and cold expression. In an instant, the air pressure in the car became extremely low, making people unable to breathe! Simon¡¯s palm on his leg suddenly clenched! The tip of his tongue pressed against his cheeks. He was suppressing the anger in his heart. He pushed open the car door and got off! Mark was very observant and immediately unfold the wheelchair. Simon sat in the wheelchair and nced at the banner. He just sat at the towering gate of section one. At this time, Ira, who was on the second floor of the vi with a telescope in his hand, noticed this scene. Ira only felt a chill run down his back! Ira thought, Mr. Russo didn¡¯t get angry when seeing the banner. Unbelievable. He is just sitting there in a wheelchair. Why does he look like a watchdog? He is Mr. Russo, the president of the Russo Group, the business legend, and the head of the Russo family! Ira thought about it over and again and decided to go to theboratory. But just as he stepped out of the door, the weather suddenly changed. It was dark and windy. It seemed to rain soon! Rumble! The thunder roared! Ira hurriedly looked in the direction of the gate and saw five or six men carrying a huge canopy. Ira thought, it must be Mr. Nash¡¯s idea! Ira decided to pretend that he did not know anything and silently returned to his office¡­ Three minutester! The rain poured down! Simon didn¡¯t even touch a drop of rain. The pitter-patter of the rain hit the canopy, making sounds¡­ Simon raised his head and looked at the canopy. He frowned. ¡°Whose idea is this?¡± He looked at the several men and asked. Simon wondered, is it Za¡¯s idea? She doesn¡¯t want me to be caught in the rain! ¡°Boss¡¯ idea,¡± One of the men replied. Simonughed. He thought, it is Za! Though she is stubborn, she is soft-hearted. She still couldn¡¯t bear to see me get caught in the rain¡­ Then, those men left. Lightning shed, and thunder rumbled. A golden line shed across the dark sky! At this moment, a stalwart figure holding a ck umbre appeared! Chapter 164 Chapter 164 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 164 Chapter 164 I Want to See You Lincoln thought, did you want to y the same trick? Did you want Za to feel guilty about this? Simon, you are dreaming! Lincoln was only a few feet away from the gate. He stopped. The umbre leaned back, revealing an iparably handsome face. The corners of Lincoln¡¯s lips were slightly curved¡­ Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. It was Lincoln! Simon saw Lincoln and clenched his fists! Even though Simon was sitting in a wheelchair, his aura was still very strong! The two of them looked at each other through the door! The atmosphere was intense! ¡°Why are you so indifferent when you see your uncle?¡± Lincoln said with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be my uncle. You are just a man who wants to snatch your nephew¡¯s wife?¡± Simon sneered. Simon and Lincoln were born in the same year. Lincoln was born in January, and Simon was born in September. Lincoln was only eight months older than Simon. If it was not for Lucy, Simon¡¯s mother, Simon wouldn¡¯t call Lincoln uncle. But now¡­ Their rtionship was bad! Lincoln¡¯s expression also turned cold. ¡°My girl is single.¡± Bang! Simon stood up from the wheelchair! Simon stood up arrogantly and flipped the wheelchair over! If not for the door standing between them, Lincoln and Simon would have fought! At this moment, a Maserati stopped¡­ Linda, who was sitting in the car, saw this and quickly called Za. Za was reviewing all kinds of repair ns in theboratory. Her phone rang. Za picked up her phone and answered the call. ¡°Za, are you in the studio?¡± Linda¡¯s urgent voice sounded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know the situation outside?¡± ¡°What?¡± Za doesn¡¯t know¡­. ¡°Your ex-husband and Lincoln are fighting!¡± ¡°They are fighting? Do I need to call an ambnce?¡± Linda instantly felt speechless. She said, ¡°Two men fight for you, dear! Don¡¯t you care?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Linda only wanted to give her girlfriends a thumbs-up! Za focused on herself! After hanging up the phone, Za contacted Ira. Za asked Ira to stop the fight, and also drove Simon away. Since Za gave the order, Ira would fulfill the task! Ira ran to the door without stopping. Ira thought, didn¡¯t Za say that they were fighting? Isn¡¯t there a door? ¡°Mr. Nash, Ms. Vargas wants you to go back to work. The murals need to be fixed. It can¡¯t be dyed,¡± Ira whispered to Lincoln in a voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°Lock the door.¡± ¡°OK, OK.¡± Ira nodded. Lincoln nced at Simon with a meaningful expression. Simon clenched his fists even tighter! If not for this door, they would be in a fight right now! Then, Ira smiled at Simon through the door. ¡°Mr. Russo, Ms. Vargas has something to tell you. ¡°She said that she didn¡¯t want to see you. Please don¡¯t cause trouble for her. ¡°You are still injured. You should focus on your health.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡± The next second, Simon asked Mark to put the wheelchair straight. Simon sat in the wheelchair, having no intention of leaving. Simon thought, even if I have to wait for a lifetime, I will. I want to see her. I want to see her. In the past, I did not know the feeling of missing someone. Now, I am iparably clear about that. Seeing that Simon had no intention of leaving, Ira didn¡¯t know what to do. Ira thought, he is a big shot. How dare I ask the security guards of the neighborhood to drive him out? Besides, the security guard here can¡¯t possibly beat Mr. Russo¡¯s bodyguard¡­ Ira was thinking about what to do! A figure appeared and rushed forward! Chapter 165 Chapter 165 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Za Has Liked Him for Twenty Years? Linda got off the car with an umbre and ran to Simon. She looked at Simon and said angrily! ¡°It¡¯s toote. Mr. Russo, don¡¯t you know?¡± Simon raised his eyes and looked at Linda. His gaze was frightening. Linda was also a little scared. She held the umbre and took a step back¡­ But for the sake of Za, Linda still bit the bullet and rushed forward. Linda said, ¡°In the five years of marriage, what did you give Za? Without a grand wedding, there isn¡¯t even a decent ring! What you gave her is only harm and deception! ¡°And to marry you, Za didn¡¯t get along well with her parents. She silently bears all the bitterness and hardships! She even took such a big project for you!¡± ¡°In the end, how did you treat her? Now that you are divorced, you put on an affectionate look! It¡¯s too late! Disgusting! ¡°Za is the only daughter of the Vargas Group! She is the daughter of a bigpany! You are not worthy of her love! Her expectations and love for nearly twenty years finally fell to nothing!¡± Linda was so angry that her face turned pale. She shouted directly at Simon! Simon was stunned on the spot, and he could not say anything in an instant¡­ Simon clenched the armrest of the wheelchair. Simon thought, nearly twenty years of anticipation and fondness? How could it be¡­ twenty years? Wasn¡¯t the first time they met six years ago? Simon frowned and was unable to understand. Simon wanted to ask, but he didn¡¯t know what to see. Besides, Linda continued to say and did not give Simon the chance to speak¡­ ¡°This is the office of Twilight Studio! With so many employees watching, you have already caused Za trouble. ¡°If you want Za to live well, leave here immediately!¡± Linda turned around and walked toward the Maserati with an umbre in her hand¡­ When Linda reached the car door, she stopped. ¡°I thought that a tycoon like you would be different from those rich yboys who spend their days in bars and clubs. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you would be the same as Dawson Bree. There is no difference in your nature. ¡°Both of you are so arrogant that you think that you can get everything you want. However, not every woman is willing to be a toy of you!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Linda sat in the car! Then, Linda controlled the steering wheel and bypassed Simon¡¯s car. Linda swiped her card and entered section one through the side door. There was no possibility of following the car to enter. The Maserati drove away¡­. Simon was still in a daze under the rain shed. Simon raised his head to look at the banner and smiled¡­ ¡°Mr. Russo, are we still waiting?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After he finished speaking, Simon loosened his grip on the armrest of the wheelchair. Simon turned his wheelchair and turned to leave. Mark saw this and quickly wanted to take the umbre, but Simon had already entered the rain¡­ Sitting in the car, Simon took out his phone and called Za. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Simon wanted to apologize to Za, but Simon found that he was on Za¡¯s cklist. Simon could not contact Za¡­ Simon thought, Za, have I lost you? Simon felt so sad¡­ Simon made another call. A noisy shout came from the other side of the line! Chapter 166 Chapter 166 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Compare Me to a Bastard Like You? ¡°Dawson, where are you?¡± ¡°Simon, I am in a bar!¡± ¡°What is your rtionship with the founder of Streamer News?¡± Simon didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with Dawson. The deafening music made Simon even more impatient. ¡°What? What news? Who is it?¡± Then, Simon heard the chatter from the other side of the line. Dawson was asking the people around him. ¡°What is Streamer News? What is the name of the founder?¡± ¡°Mr. Bree, does he want to gossip?¡± ¡°The founder is a woman!¡± ¡°She seems to be surnamed, Mills/ for her name, I can¡¯t remember at once.¡± ¡°Linda Mills,¡± Simon slowly said. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Dawson reacted. ¡°It¡¯s the ugly girl who adored me in high school. She is one of my many ex- girlfriends. I had a rtionship with her and yed with her for several months. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°How dare shepare me with a bastard like you?¡± Simon was furious. ¡°Who is a bastard? Simon, make it clear. Who is Linda calling a bastard?¡± The beeping sound from the other side of the line rang, and the phone was hung up! The music at the nightclub also stopped abruptly! Dawson walked out. ¡°Mr. Bree, are you not going to y anymore? Where are you going?¡± ¡°Back to the country.¡± Lincoln did not leave for a long time. Simon also did note back to her senses for a long time. He reacted until there was a little stray dog whose body appeared. In front of Simon, it swaggered in through the gap of the gate. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The banner above was still hanging, and the stray dog below just went in like that¡­ It was a coincidence¡­ Mark also saw this scene and was scared. He was thinking about how to beat up this little dog. Unexpectedly, Simon, who was sitting in the back row, spoke¡­ ¡°What soup did Norah send?¡± Mark was frightened and quickly opened the bag to check. ¡°Mr. Russo, it¡¯s meat soup.¡± ¡°Give it to the dog to eat.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mark quickly got off the car with the bag and handed the meat to the dog. However, the dog ran away with the meat in its mouth! Mark didn¡¯t expect that it would happen! Soon, the Lincoln turned around and left. Linda, who had just gotten off the car, saw this scene and looked at Ira beside her. ¡°Look at this dog, doesn¡¯t it look like Simon?¡± Ira nodded and gave Linda a thumbs up, expressing his agreement. Lincoln smiled and said to Aziel, ¡°Go and catch that dog.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Aziel was stunned for two seconds. ¡°Sir, what are you catching it for?¡± ¡°It looks so much like Simon. Can I watch it continue to wander?¡± That made sense! ¡°Sir, I will catch it right away!¡± Aziel rushed to the dog! But in the end, the little stray dog ran into the vi where theboratory was located under the pursuit of Aziel and the other bodyguards. It pulled the ss door and made a sound! Za heard the sound and put down the tools in her hands. She walked out of theboratory in a wheelchair. The little stray dog sat directly at Za¡¯s feet and looked at Za with its innocent big eyes¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Za looked at Aziel and asked. Aziel exined, ¡°Linda said that it looks like Simon. Mr. Nash is a kind uncle. He can¡¯t bear to see a dog resembling his nephew live on the street, so he wants to give it a home! ¡°That¡¯s why I brought people to catch it, but I didn¡¯t expect the little dog would be so vignt!¡± Za reached out and touched its head. The dog enjoyed it very much and immediately licked Za¡¯s hand. ¡°Is¡­ is this very vignt?¡± Chapter 167 Chapter 167 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 167 Chapter 167 She Falls Into His Arms Aziel continued tough and said, ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t it like Simon? You know, like a simp.¡± It sounded reasonable. Later, Za and Linda took the little stray dog to a nearby pet shop. It was given a shower and a check- up. It was also vinated. Linda proposed to name it Simon. However, Za felt that this name was not good for the dog. As a sign of Twilight Studio, he finally got a great name: Superman. When the puppy heard ¡°Superman¡±, he instantly jumped up and down, wagging its tail crazily. He was obviously very satisfied with this name. After all, ¡°Superman¡± sounded much more powerful and domineering than ¡°Simon¡±! When Simon returned to the hospital, he saw a figure squatting at the door of his ward. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Norah raised her head and looked at him, her eyes instantly turning red. ¡°Simon, you left the hospital without permission. I am very worried about you, but I don¡¯t dare to tell your parents. I didn¡¯t know where you went, so I could only wait for you here.¡± Norah looked weak and innocent. Simon looked at her, who seemed lonely and helpless, and thought of her father¡¯s words. ¡°Get up.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out and pulled Norah up. ¡°Ah!¡± Norah¡¯s body went limp, and she fell into his arms. It was only a few seconds¡­ Simon immediately pushed her away! ¡°Go back to your ward. I¡¯m fine.¡± Norah knew that her goal had been achieved, so she nodded obediently. ¡°Simon, have a good rest. I wille to see you tomorrow.¡± Simon looked at her pitiful face, and his heart softened. He couldn¡¯t say anything to refuse her. ¡°Whatever.¡± He coldly said, then turned around, and entered the ward. Mark, who followed behind him, immediately closed the door and stood aside to protect Simon. Norah nced at Mark. When she turned to leave, she muttered. ¡°Watchdog!¡± At Twilight Studio. Za headed to Ira¡¯s office. ¡°Were you the one who arranged the banners and canopy?¡± Za got straight to the point and asked. Ira shook his head and confessed, ¡°This is all Mr. Nash¡¯s idea.¡± Za did not speak. She blinked with her long and curly eyshes. Lincoln¡¯s steady and powerful voice echoed in her ears. He was a careful and self-disciplined gentleman, but such a gentleman may find it hard to say no to his beloved one. Was a gentleman like him really going to turn against his own nephew for her? Was Lincoln¡­ serious? Za frowned and shook her head gently. She did not believe it. Coincidentally, Linda came in with Superman. Ira immediately left. ¡°You go and withdraw the banners and the canopy,¡± Za said. Ira quickly went to handle the matter. Only Za and Linda were left in the office. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Za, did you have them get the banner and the canopy?¡± Za shook her head. ¡°Whose idea was that?¡± ¡°Lincoln.¡± Linda eximed, ¡°Damn! I knew it! You didn¡¯t see them confront each other. It is a great show! ¡°However, I think Simon really wants to remarry you. He just used the wrong way¡­¡± Just as Linda finished her words¡­ Their phones rang at the same time. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Romantic Hug ¡°Romantic! Mr. Russo visited Norah, and they embraced each other in the corridor!¡± In the photo, Simon was wearing a well-ironed suit, and Norah was wearing a hospital gown. She looked haggard and pitiful and fell into his arms. After the video was edited, it looked dramatic! Linda was speechless for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything just now. You didn¡¯t hear anything!¡± Linda had just said that Simon really wanted to get back together with Za. But in the next second, there was a p in her face¡­ Linda even felt that she had done the right thing by scolding Simon without caring about his feelings. She should have scolded him more! She realized that Za was right! Simon wanted to get married again while cheating. He was so good at cheating, wanting to have two women at the same time! What a jerk! However, Za looked at the photo with a very calm expression. If it was before, her tears would definitely have fallen¡­ But now, she just felt bad, and she could endure the pain. Not even a drop of tear fell from her eyes¡­ She switched her ount and logged into Twilight Studio¡¯s official Twitter ount. Then, she took a picture of Superman in Linda¡¯s arms. She posted, ¡°We got a puppy today.¡± When she twittered, Za raised her eyebrows at Linda. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Linda nodded her head in tacit agreement. They were going to make money again! Streamer News immediately reposted it. Linda had all the social media influencers spread the news! ¡°A metaphor? Za thinks her ex is no better than a dog?¡± Streamer News specialized in digging up scandals in the upper ss. In the news industry, it enjoyed a high status. It only released true news. It became a trending topic soon! Netizens were in a heated discussion! Za raised the corners of her lips in satisfaction. Then, she opened the spareputer on the side and began to draw up the contract. Lincoln had yet to sign the contract. In the hospital. Simon was just instructing Eden to suppress the trending topics about him and Norah when he saw Twilight Studio¡¯s post. But then he saw the news released by Streamer News! He was furious and fiercely threw his phone! A fist heavily smashed against the wall! Bang! ¡°Mr. Russo, are we still going to suppress the news?¡± Eden was so frightened that his voice trembled. Simon¡¯s eyes were terrifying as he roared angrily, ¡°Issue a statement and rify it!¡± Ten minutester, the Russo Group released a serious statement! ording to the statement, when Norah fell, Simon casually supported her, and that was all! They asked people not to make up stories and misunderstand Simon! Otherwise, the Russo Group may sue them! Finally, the statement was trending, which attracted countlessizens¡¯ heated discussions. And in the hotments, people all said, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s time to get lost. ¡°The farther, the better. Go far away.¡± Lincoln checked the trending topics on Twitter and said coldly, his lips twitching slightly. At that time, Ira entered the room with the contract¡­. When he heard this, he was so scared that he froze on the spot! ¡°M-Mr. Nash, I, I¡­ I¡¯ll get lost right now!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about you. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lincoln noticed Ira. ¡°Mr. Nash, this is the contract that Ms. Vargas has just drafted.¡± Ira handed the contract to Lincoln. ¡°Take a look.¡± Lincoln took the contract and looked at it. With just one nce, he noticed the key point! Chapter 169 Chapter 169 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 169 Chapter 169 No Turning Back She did not intend to hire him for a long time. To put it bluntly, it was because she could not refuse Melvin¡¯s rmendation that she finally drafted this so-called special contract. The contract would be due on the day when the repair of the West Building was finished. Za was really smart but heartless. But¡­ how could shepare his nephew to him? Lincoln believed that it was his nephew¡¯s fault. Simon not only ruined his own marriage but also caused trouble for Lincoln. Za became so heartless just because of Simon! Bam! There was a sound! Lincoln heavily threw the contract on the table. His expression was stern, and he wanted to crush Simon! Ira was so scared that he took two steps back. ¡°M-Mr. Nash¡­ Is there a problem with this contract?¡± ¡°No. Where is she?¡± Lincoln looked up at him. ¡°She went back to theb to continue working after she drafted the contract.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lincoln stood up, obviously wanting to see Za. Ira hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Nash, she has asked me to tell you something else.¡± Lincoln stopped and stood still. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ira bit the bullet and said, ¡°She said that all the visitors today should be entertained by 1. The password of theboratory has been changed. She only meets her staff.¡± Lincolnughed. If he wanted to see her, he had to sign the contract because she only met her staff today and she even changed the password! There was no other choice for him¡­ He could only pick up the pen and sign the contract. Therefore¡­ Lincoln became the special specialist of Twilight Studio. Anyway, it was just a temporary job for him! The stable waspleted. All the horses were moved into the new stable. The luxurious and spacious room as well as the high-tech equipment made them live a great life! In the single room of Firefly, there was an exclusive vi for a rabbit. Spicy (Lumia) was lying on the body of Firefly, enjoying the moment. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After Za¡¯s ankle was healed, she would go to TheOne Horse Ranch every day. Others would take pictures there, but she was riding a horse all the time. Lincoln let her ride Firefly, saying that he would like to help Twilight Studio get the old jade mine. And Firefly was indeed a rarely outstanding horse among expensive horses. So it had a bad temper! Under Lincoln¡¯s gaze, Firefly ran reluctantly, but Za¡¯s riding skills were really good. She conquered Fireflypletely, and it only took less than three minutes¡­ She ran the 0.6-mile race track three times, and every time, she finished it within less than a minute! No matter how fast the horse was, it still required the superb riding skills of a rider! And Za lived up to her identity as the daughter of an Olympic champion. This was probably a gene engraved in her body¡­ There were only three days left before the upper-ss event. Many rich men and socialites¡¯ expensive horses had already been sent to TheOne Horse Ranch so that the horses could adapt to the venue in advance. Za¡¯s superb skills caused a heated discussion! ¡°Isn¡¯t she Za? She also wants to attend this upper-ss event?¡± ¡°She has already divorced Mr. Russo. Where did she get the invitation?¡± ¡°Finishing the 0.6-mile race track only cost her 58 seconds? Isn¡¯t she incredible? Is she aiming for the championship?¡± After all, that was a level that only professionals could achieve! Za dismounted, and Lincoln stepped forward. ¡°58 seconds. You were as fast as Mr. Vargas.¡± Za nodded and looked at the proud Firefly. She had already figured out the temperament of Firefly. She immediately raised her hand and touched its head. ¡°Firefly should take the credit.¡± Firefly hummed, raising its head even more proudly. Lincolnughed and naturally took the horsewhip from her hand. Before Za could react, Lincoln had already signaled someone to take away Firefly. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Do You Need a Companion? ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I can ride for two more circles.¡± After Za rode the horse for a while, she felt that she could break the record set by her father and wanted to continue. ¡°Firefly is hungry.¡± When Lincoln said this, Za hurriedly looked at Firefly. Firefly lowered its head and pretended to look for grass to eat. Lincoln chuckled. His horse was quite cooperative. Za nodded. She could finish it within a minute. Firefly helped her a lot. She could not let it starve! Then, Lincoln grabbed Za¡¯s wrist and took her to the staff canteen. Za was stunned for three seconds and wanted to break free from his hand. But at the same time, he pulled her into his arms and whispered, ¡°Simon sent someone to keep an eye on you.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± Za was shocked. She did not expect Simon to do such a thing. ¡°Be good, and don¡¯t move around.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you away.¡± Za nodded and did not try to break free from his grasp. TheOne Horse Ranch was Lincoln¡¯s territory. He was definitely much more familiar with it than she was and knew how to get rid of Simon¡¯s spies. She followed him and left. Whispers kepting from the surroundings¡­ A few socialites dressed in fancy uniforms looked at Lincoln with infatuation. ¡°Who is this handsome guy? He¡¯s so tall! He¡¯s more than 6 feet 3 inches tall, isn¡¯t he? Is he the heir of a big family?¡± ¡°This man must work in the horse track. Can¡¯t you see that they are heading towards the staff canteen? He must be the gigolo who is with Za!¡± ¡°Just now, Za finished it within 58 seconds. She must have learned from this gigolo!¡± ¡°Za¡¯s horse is also very good. It is obviously a great horse. It must be as expensive as our horse!¡± ¡°Yes, if she participated in horse riding, she will definitely win.¡± ¡°Look at that man. He has an extraordinary temperament. His aura is not inferior to anyone¡¯s in the upper ss at all! Are you sure he is just a staff member here and a gigolo?¡± Za was instantly speechless when she heard the discussions around her. However, Lincoln had no intention of exining. He slowed down slightly and looked at Za beside him. The hand that was holding her wrist also tightened a little. Za did not have time to ask him what was wrong. The moment she raised her head, she met his dark eyes. In just a few seconds, she felt that she had already fallen into his eyes. His eyes were deep and flickering, making it hard for her to look away. ¡°Little girl.¡± Heughed. ¡°Do you want apanion?¡± Za was flustered. The first thing she did when she reacted was to avoid his gaze. ¡°I have Superman.¡± The next second, she quickly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat. It¡¯s my treat!¡± Lincoln looked at her red ears, and his smile deepened. He knew that he should stop. If he continued teasing her, she would not let him hold her wrist. Then, he raised his hand to verify his fingerprints. After the fingerprints were verified, the door of the cafeteria opened. Soon, some simple food was served on the table. They washed their hands and sat opposite the table. They were silent for a long time¡­ Za put a bank card in front of Lincoln. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°I would like to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lincoln unhurriedly ced the shrimp he peeled into her te. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 171 N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chapter 171 Betrothal Gift Za widened her eyes. She thought, I haven¡¯t told you what I want you to do¡­ but you agreed just like that? And this shrimp¡­ Why is it on my te? Za was stunned for two seconds. ¡°Mr. Nash, I haven¡¯t told you what I want you to do¡­¡± ¡°After you eat these shrimps, I can do anything.¡± Za was speechless. In other words, if she didn¡¯t finish these shrimps, he wouldn¡¯t help him? The day after tomorrow, the event was about to begin. Only Lincoln could help her. As the owner of TheOne Horse Ranch, he could be helpful! Za stuffed the shrimp into her mouth one by one. As she ate, Lincoln peeled shrimp¡­ ¡°Mr. Nash, that¡¯s enough.¡± Za¡¯s white cheeks were bulging. When an elderly female staff member in the canteen saw this, sheughed, ¡°Young man, you peeled the shrimp so quickly.¡± Lincoln nodded and smiled. ¡°Practice makes perfect.¡± The female staff member looked at Za, whose cheeks were bulging like a cute squirrel. ¡°I can tell. Your girlfriend likes it too!¡± Girlfriend? Za wanted to exin, but with so many prawns stuffed into her mouth, it was difficult for her to speak. and her face also turned red¡­ ¡°Is that so?¡± The smile on Lincoln¡¯s lips deepened, and his gaze shifted to Za. The female staff memberughed, ¡°Of course. Look at her. She¡¯s so happy!¡± Za was helpless. She thought, I am not¡­ Then, with a smile, the female staff member left with a bucket in her hand. When all the shrimps were finished, Za pressed her hand on the bank card and pushed it to Lincoln¡­ ¡°I want you to help me find a horse that looks like Firefly before the event. ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to run very fast. It just needs to look like a Firefly. ¡°I think¡­ this horse might be useful to me.¡± Lincoln looked at the bank card in front of him. ¡°How much is in this card?¡± Za replied, ¡°13 million dors.¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows. Za said, ¡°If you feel that it is not enough, I can give you more. I know that it is very difficult to find a horse that strongly resembles Firefly in less than three days.¡± ¡°13 million dors. That¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°Then take the rest of the money as your reward. And it¡¯s also for the lunch today and the shrimp. OK?¡± Za definitely knew how to keep the bnce. She calcted everything between herself and Lincoln clearly. She didn¡¯t want to owe him any favors at all. Lincoln¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°How could you do this to your ¡®gigolo¡¯? ¡°I thought the rest of the money was a betrothal gift for me.¡± She gave 1.4 million dors to him before. And she gave him 13 million dors now. It was arge sum of money¡­ It was enough for a betrothal gift. Za hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Can you help me?¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes darkened. He curled his lips and asked, ¡°Of course. Or whom else will 1 help?¡± He epted the bank card. He was going to give it back to her with more money in it. After all, she had already given him a ¡°betrothal gift¡±. Of course, he should give her something back. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nash.¡± Za smiled and nodded. ¡°How will you express your gratitude?¡± ¡°What do you want me to do, Mr. Nash?¡± Chapter 172 Chapter 172 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 172 Chapter 172 What an Idiot! ¡°I will ask you for my reward after you get the old jade mine. Just pay me back then. OK?¡± Za agreed immediately. Soon, the upper-ss event was held. Ten years ago, the event had been held by Marlowe, which showed his reputation and connections in the upper ss! It was a beautiful garden party at TheOne Horse Ranch. The luxury cars stopped one by one, and rich men entered with their female Those married women held their husbands¡¯ arms, afraid that they would be seduced by other women. High-ss activities were like a hodgepodge, but ordinary people usemon ingredients such as cabbage and meat slices. Rich people used expensive ingredients. Yet, there wasn¡¯t much difference in fact¡­ It was just a pot of stew! Simon walked through the flowery arch, his expression cold as he entered. No one had expected him to be alone. At this time, Norah hurriedly caught up and naturally took his arm. ¡°Simon, I saw you just now. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± ¡°Our destinations are the same. Why should I wait?¡± Simon frowned and walked forward, pulling his hand away slightly. Norah wanted to stick to him again, but Simon had a cold expression. Ezra quickly walked forward and grabbed Norah¡¯s arm. ¡°There are so many people around. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?¡± Ezra lowered her voice and scolded. Norah bit her lower lip. Although she was very unconvinced, she could only give up. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She reluctantly looked at Simon¡¯s back, but she could only follow Ezra and walk in the direction of the audience¡­ Palmer appeared with Lucy and Ophelia. After he sat down, he looked at Ezra from time to time, winking at her. People around were chatting and showing off¡­ All of a sudden¡­ They quieted down! Someone shouted! ¡°It¡¯s Za!¡± The eyes of the audience all fell on the entrance! Za was wearing a ssic ck dress with a row of small butterflies on her shoulder. She was like a noble and aloof butterfly. As Lincoln¡¯s femalepanion, she walked in with him. They had already attracted the attention of everyone present. ¡°Isn¡¯t that man an employee here? Who is he? Which family is he from?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Za date Stephen? Why did she get another man?¡± ¡°The Vargas Group rarely attends this event, and Stephen didn¡¯te this time. The Vargas Group¡¯s representative is a shareholder named Kylian Lucero.¡± ¡°Oh. Za wants to be in the upper ss, but Stephen doesn¡¯t like this event, so she switched to another man?¡± ¡°It must be! Za just keeps seducing men with her pretty face!¡± ¡°Yeah. Look at her slender and straight legs. All men want to sleep with her!¡± Za heard it. She red at the idiot who humiliated her just now. It was the second son of the Ingledew family, Dexter Ingledew! What an idiot! Za¡¯s re was so scary! Dexter, who had been mocking her just now, fell silent the next second, not daring to say anything else! Lincoln¡¯s eyes were always focused on Za, so he naturally noticed Dexter! Chapter 173 Chapter 173 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 173 Chapter 173 She Sits on His Lap His eyes were cold, and his expression was gloomy. Dexter? Lincoln remembered his name. Lincoln brought Za to the audience, and they sat down. Simon happened to sit in the seat across the aisle. From the moment Za appeared as Lincoln¡¯s femalepanion, his expression started to darken¡­ In his opinion, Lincoln was not his uncle, but an enemy who waspeting with him for the person he loved! He had asked Mark to follow Za, but he only learned how Lincoln and Za got. along! His heart was crushed into pieces again and again with great pain. He could not sleep at night, and he always dreamed of her. Gradually, he realized that¡­ He was going through what Za had gone through before. He was feeling the pain and breakdowns she used to undertake. Simon endured the pain in his heart and furrowed his brows. His gaze was iparably gentle, and his gaze only fell on Za. Then Lincoln and Za exchanged their seats so that Za could sit further from Simon. Lincoln used his body to block Simon¡¯s view, so Simon could not see her. Simon cursed in a low voice. He clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white and his veins bulged. It was extremely terrifying! Soon, the race began. The race on the 0.6-mile race track was divided into the preliminary round, the second round, and the final. There were a total of ten groups in the preliminary round, and they had already started to enter the track one after another. Za had been training a few days ago, and the news about her record of 58 seconds had already spread throughout the upper ss! In the preliminary round, she was assigned to the eighth group. When the fourth group¡¯s race began, she had to go to the locker room to put on a uniform and wait. Za stood up and prepared to leave with a staff member. But just as she walked past Lincoln, he held her hand! Za lost her bnce, and she fell and sat on hisp! She was shocked and wanted to stand up, but Lincoln held her slender waist! ¡°Little girl. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± His low and deep voice made her cool down. Za was very clear that Marlowe was sitting on the high tform! This was the best chance to attract Marlowe¡¯s attention, and it was also the only chance! The opportunity could not be missed! Za nodded and then left. The corners of Lincoln¡¯s lips curled up, and he was smiling happily. Simon, who was sitting across the aisle, had a cold face. And the veins on the back of his hand were terrifyingly bulging! Lincoln ignored him and got up to leave. Za arrived at the locker room. The socialites who were ready for the race were changing their clothes and chatting. When they saw Za, they immediately began to ridicule her! ¡°We are born to be rich. But someone here is a social climber. She has already gotten divorced and can¡¯t even reach the threshold of the upper ss. But she is still shamelessly squeezing in!¡± ¡°Yeah. She just keeps hooking up with men. Doesn¡¯t she feel tired? ¡°You don¡¯t understand. She¡¯s so good at it that she isn¡¯t tired at all!¡± Their words sounded terrible. Norah was also changing her clothes. She said with grievance, ¡°Are you talking about me? The Pord family went bankrupt. I can¡¯t reach the threshold either¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not talking about you. The bankruptcy is not your fault!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we are talking about a whore¡­¡± Norah continued to pretend to be pitiful. ¡°Ladies, don¡¯t say that. This is not good¡­ We are all friends.¡± That was disgusting. Za almost vomited. She changed into her suit and held the horsewhip in her hand! Bam! Original from N?velDrama.Org. She raised her hand and waved the whip! The whip swung towards one of the socialites! Chapter 174 Chapter 174 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Tear Your Mouth With just an inch, the whip would ruthlessly strike her face. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s time to go on stage. I¡¯m practicing.¡± Za smiled faintly. Whether it was her expression or tone, she did not have the slightest intention of apologizing. Apologizing to a bastard with a foul mouth was a waste. One of the socialites almost got beaten up, so how could she let it go? She immediately picked up the whip and swung it at Za. ¡°Bitch, you dare to attack me? I will beat you to death today!¡± But the moment the whip fell¡­ Za held onto the whip firmly. She grabbed it and pulled thedy to her front. The next second, Za grabbed her hand. ¡°Ah!¡± Thedy screamed. Her face was twisted in pain. However, she was restrained by Za and could not move at all. ¡°You guys, why aren¡¯t youing to help?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She immediately shouted loudly, wanting to call for help. After all, many hands made light work. With five or six of them, they would definitely be able to defeat Za. Unfortunately, she was too naive! The other socialites waved their whips at Za. Seeing that, Norah pretended to stop them. ¡°Stop fighting! We are all good friends.¡± She advised as she retreated. She clearly didn¡¯t want to help, nor did she want to get involved, but she wanted to pretend to be kind here¡­ The locker room quickly became a mess. Taking advantage of this chance, Norah quickly left¡­ Out of the corner of her eye, Za noticed that Norah had already disappeared. She narrowed her bright eyes. Every time the whip was swung, Za urately avoided it, and it hit the socialite who was controlled by her instead. p! After a few whips, the socialite cried out in pain, tears running down her face. Her hair was also messed up, and her wig fell to the ground. She looked bald now. People who liked to gossip had to pay a price. Within ten seconds¡­ Za subdued all the other socialites. The whipnded one after another. The socialites were all stunned. They never expected Za to be so skilled. ¡°This is just a warning. ¡°I won¡¯t let you off easily next time. ¡°You like to gossip, right? It is not difficult for me to tear your mouths apart.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Za stepped on the whips on the ground and walked out of the locker room. To these socialites, Za trampled on their pride and dignity. They were so angry that their noses and eyes were almost squeezed together. They were all thinking about how to retaliate against her. But just as Za reached the door, she stopped. ¡°For your information, one of you is missing.¡± The smile on Za¡¯s lips deepened as she walked away. These socialites looked at each other, finally discovering who was missing. Norah! They were enlightened. They had been taken advantage of by Norah. The person who had a grudge against Za was Norah. As for them, they had beenpletely taken advantage of by Norah. Right now, Norah had run away, leaving them in an awkward position. Thus, most of the hatred naturally shifted to Norah. In the preliminary round, the eighth group that Za belonged to entered the field. Bang! Gunshots rang out. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Where Is He? Za was riding on a Firefly, galloping across the arena. Their tacit cooperation was simply wless. She was very fast. 59 seconds! Za easily got first ce in the group. This was the best score as of now, and she was also the only contestant who didn¡¯t spend a minute. She would enter the second round, and there was no doubt about it. The audience was in an uproar, and exmations and apuse sounded. The few big shots of the business circles and well-known seniors on the rostrum all widened their eyes. Marlowe stroked his beard andughed. ¡°The younger generation is really awesome. If she were a bit faster, she would surpass the champion! ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such an excellent riding skill in the upper-ss circle for thirty years. ¡°It is really an eye-opener!¡± Marlowe, who had always been calm, could not calm down in an instant. He stood up, cheering and apuding. Marlowe had a pivotal position in the upper-ss circle. As soon as he stood up, the other people sitting on the rostrum naturally stood up and apuded. ¡°This girl is called Za, right? Which family is she from?¡± Marlowe asked. It had to be known that in the entire Houston, many families were surnamed Vargas. And in the upper circle of Houston, there was only a family surnamed Vargas, and it was a well-known big family. ¡°She is the ex-wife of Mr. Russo. She has no background. She came with an unknown gentleman to join thepetition.¡± ¡°Who is it? Check the invitation list.¡± Marlowe was a little puzzled. He had read the invitation list. How could he invite an unknown gentleman? Soon, several assistants began to check the list. ¡°This gentleman¡¯s surname is Nash. He is called Lincoln Nash.¡± When Marlowe heard this name, he instantlyughed. Was this called unknown? This was called not revealing his true color. It was they who were ignorant. ¡°So she came here with him.¡± As he spoke, Marlowe smiled again. Bringing his nephew¡¯s ex-wife to participate in the upper-ss activity¡­ Only Lincoln was capable and daring enough to do that. ¡°After thepetition ends, contact Ms. Vargas. I must meet her.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. dstone!¡± Za took a step forward and dismounted. Firefly was so smart. Of course, she knew that she won first ce. Apuses and cheers made it raise its head proudly. Za touched it and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Firefly.¡± Firefly was even happier now. She even rubbed her head against Za to express the joy and pride of victory. Za led Firefly away. She subconsciously looked at the audience. Standing in the crowd, Simon, who was 6 feet 3 inches tall, was particrly eye-catching. He smiled at her with a handsome smile¡­ The way he looked at her carried the gentle light and the love that would gush out at any time¡­ Za¡¯s hand that was holding the reins also tightened. She chose to avoid his burning gaze and looked at the other side of the aisle, but that position was empty¡­ Where¡­ was he? At this time, the most northern part of TheOne Horse Ranch was an unfinished artificialke. A man with a sack over his head was thrown heavily by theke. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡­ who are you? ¡°What are you doing to me? ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± The man was panic-stricken and asked a few questions, and a series of footsteps sounded¡­ Chapter 176 Chapter 176 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Risk Your Neck ¡°Dexter, right?¡± Lincoln¡¯s deep voice carried a bit of arrogance and coldness. It sounded terrifying and imposing. Dexter listened to this unfamiliar voice and was stunned for a few seconds. Then, he said, ¡°Since you know who I am, why aren¡¯t you letting me go? I am from the Ingledew family¡­¡± Lincolnughed sinisterly and ordered coldly, ¡°Beat him up!¡± Aziel ordered three to five bodyguards who punched and kicked Dexter whose head was wrapped in the sack. ¡°Help! ¡°Ah!¡± Lincoln¡¯s facial features looked deep. The wind blew his short hair messy, and his slender fingers casually grabbed his hair, revealing his handsome face that did not change at all¡­ His girl¡¯s pair of slender, straight, and fair legs could only fascinate the one she liked. Those who dared to fantasize about her would have to pay a painful price. Lincoln sneered and stepped forward. Aziel stopped and took a few steps back with the other bodyguards. Dextery on the ground, gasping in pain, unable to say a word¡­ ¡°It has been a long time since I personally hit someone.¡± As soon as his voice fell, Lincoln raised his long legs and ruthlessly kicked at Dexter¡¯s penis. ¡°Ah!¡± Dexter screamed in pain. The next second¡­ Plop! He was kicked into theke. Lincoln took the handkerchief from Aziel, wiped the dust on his shoes, and threw it into the trash can on the side. ¡°Don¡¯t let him die.¡± Dying in his ce was unlucky. ¡°Yes.¡± Afterward, Lincoln quickly left and walked towards the venue. If he missed her match, he had to watch the rey a few more times. At the end of the preliminary round, the list of the semi-finals was announced. The semi-finals were divided into three groups. Za took the lead again and finished the semi-finals with 58 seconds, ending in a tie with Theodore. The audience cheered. The most important thing in the upper-ss circle in Houston was horse racing. Za used her superb riding skills to make the people who questioned her convinced. No matter how much they gossiped, they could not surpass her. The semi-finals ended. Za still did not see Lincoln in the audience. She felt a little strange, and her delicate eyebrows wrinkled. Where did he go? Za led Firefly back to the stable, and special staff members were looking after the horses. She handed the reins to the staff and walked towards the rest area. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw two staff members who looked sly and furtive. With a calm face, she pretended not to see anything and entered the rest area. After the final list was announced, Za saw Norah¡¯s name. Although she was at the bottom, she still entered the finals. There were still one and a half hours until the finals began. Za was sitting in the rest area. Just as she took out her phone, her phone vibrated. It was a Line message from Lincoln. ¡°I am watching the rey of the preliminary and final matches.¡± When Za read this message, she immediately edited, ¡°Where did you go?¡± However, she deleted all the words in the dialog box. It was his business that he was not in the audience. What did it have to do with her where he went? N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Why would she ask? Za sat down ording to the number te. The contestants who had entered the finals were listening to music and doing all kinds of rxation¡­ Only Za closed her Line, put on her headphones, and began to y games. Suddenly, there was a scream from the side. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 177 Chapter 177 You¡¯re Worried About Me ¡°See what happened at the forum in the upper ss! Dexter fell into the artificialke and was just fished up!¡± ¡°What? How did he fall into theke?¡± ¡°The northern area of TheOne Horse Ranch had just been built at the beginning of the year. It hasn¡¯t been finished yet, and it has been surrounded by iron railings. What was he doing there?¡± ¡°His face is swollen and bruised. He must have been beaten and thrown into theke. This fool has offended many people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Dexter is famous for his bad mouth. He likes to speak dirty words the most. It¡¯s disgusting. It¡¯s likely that someone powerful was unhappy and attacked him today.¡± ¡°Who is this powerful person? The Ingledew family is not easy to mess with. If it is found out, it will be troublesome.¡± ¡°Yes, I read from the forums that the Ingledew family has already called the police!¡± Za listened to the discussions around her. She recalled that when she entered the arena today, Dexter spoke dirty words to her. Although he had been scared by her gaze, could it be possible¡­ After all, Lincoln was not in the audience when she was ying in the preliminary and semi-finals, and the time matched. Za was lost in her thoughts and suddenly came to her senses¡­ She simply stopped ying games and sent him a Line message. ¡°Did you punish Dexter?¡± Soon, Lincoln replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Za was stunned as she held the phone. ¡°The Ingledew family has called the police.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lincoln replied quickly. Obviously, he already knew it, but he was not in a hurry. ¡°Lincoln! The Ingledew family has called the police! You made a move on Dexter. It will be found out!¡± ¡°Focus on your match. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Za did not think about it and immediately replied, ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about me? Why are you using so many exmation marks?¡± ¡°I am afraid that you will implicate Twilight Studio.¡± There was no reply from him for a long time. After a few minutes, her phone rang. Za walked to the window and pressed the answer button. Before she could say anything, his steady voice was already heard¡­ ¡°In the finals, I will be in the audience. ¡°Try your best, girl.¡± His tone was calm, and he did not mention Dexter at all, nor did he have the slightest intention of mentioning him¡­. Za pursed her lips, somewhat worried. After all, Lincoln had attacked Dexter for her sake. In the end, he did not belong to the upper ss in Houston. Would Dexter¡¯s matter be difficult to settle? At most, she could ask Leroy to pressure the Ingledew family. The Ingledew family was a second-rate family, and they were always afraid of the Vargas family. Moreover, a scum like Dexter deserved to be taught a lesson. The Ingledew family was the clearest about what kind of person Dexter was, and they would definitely choose to withdraw the case at that time. Za put away the phone and nned to return to her seat to wait for the match. At that moment, Norah walked in front of her. ¡°Za, congrattions! You got first ce in the semi-finals and have sessfully entered the finals.¡± Norah smiled brightly at Za as if her n had seeded, her face full of pride. Za raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Stop pretending.¡± ¡°Did you learn it from your mother?¡± Norah¡¯s smile immediately froze. She gritted her teeth and smiled to hide her embarrassment. Then, she said very impolitely. ¡°As the saying goes, the one whoughs till the end is the one whoughs the best! ¡°In the finals, I¡¯m looking forward to a showdown with you! Let¡¯s see who the champion is in the finals!¡± Chapter 178 Chapter 178 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Firefly Is Sick Za narrowed her eyes, crossed her hands, and slightly tilted her head to look at Norah¡­ She especially looked up and down at Norah, who was dressed in a white knight suit. ¡°It is fine topete with me, but do you want to change your clothes first? ¡°After all, there is a great disparity in our strength. When Firefly gallops, there will be a lot of mud and water sshed. ¡°It won¡¯t be good if your clothes get dirty and affect your mourning. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try to distance myself from you in three seconds. I¡¯ll try my best not to let you get muddy. ¡°Don¡¯t feel thankful for me, loser!¡± Za was very good at dissing others. As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and left. Norah waspletely dumbfounded. She was so angry that her face turned ashen, and she stared fiercely at Za¡¯s back. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She clenched her fists tightly and muttered through gritted teeth. ¡°Za, let¡¯s wait and see! ¡°I will see with my own eyes that you will be at the bottom in the finals! ¡°A good show is about to y!¡± There was only a quarter left before the finals began. All the contestants went to stables to lead their horses. A staff member hurriedly ran to Za. ¡°Ms. Vargas, bad news. Firefly¡­ Firefly¡­ It seems that she has eaten something wrong. She has a loose bowel now. Her legs are weak, and she fell to the ground.¡± As soon as the staff member said this, everyone looked at the stable where Firefly was Firefly fell to the ground and looked listless, and it did not even have the strength to stand up. ¡°Firefly!¡± Za ran into the stable and shouted its name. She held it nervously, her eyes red. ¡°What happened to you? Weren¡¯t you fine before? How could you be like this? ¡°Firefly, don¡¯t scare me¡­ Thepetition is about to start soon¡­¡± Soon, the news that Firefly, who was the champion in the preliminary and semi-finals, was sick spread among the contestants¡­. It had to be known that a horse was the most important in a horse race. Now, everyone was whispering to each other¡­ Now, there were only two choices for Za. The first was to change a horse. However, there were only 15 minutes left before the start of the game. She didn¡¯t have enough time to familiarize herself with a new horse. So, there would be no tacit understanding. Without tacit understanding, the speed would be greatly reduced. The second was to withdraw from thepetition. She got first ce in the preliminary and semi-finals, and if she could not get first ce in the finals, it would be too shameful. After all¡­ no one would care about her horse. What everyone cared about the most was her score. Norah led her horse and frequently looked at the stable where Firefly was in. She pretended to be very anxious and spoke in a voice that everyone could hear. ¡°Za is very skilled. With her personality, she will definitely not withdraw from thepetition. ¡°Even if she has to change a horse, I believe that it won¡¯t be a problem for her. She will definitely crush us and get first ce.¡± Norah¡¯s words were full of hidden meanings. Everyone knew that no matter how skillful they were, their skills needed to be brought out with an excellent horse. Now that there was a problem with her horse, it would be a fatal blow to her. Everyone felt that even if Za participated in the final match, she would not be a threat to them. But¡­ None of them had expected¡­ Chapter 179 Chapter 179 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Za Wins In the finals! Za was never expected to appear on Firefly! Norah was too shocked to believe it! Just as everyone was confused about whether Firefly was ill, they suddenly heard a gunshot! Firefly quickly started! Za was the first to set off! They cooperated perfectly! It became dirty everywhere, and it caused so much dust. One girl and one horse, which made Za so heroic. She rushed past the finish line! It was finished! 56 seconds! The audience was in cheers! They apuded to show their respect! In the preliminary round, the second round, and even the final round, Za ranked first in all three matches! She had broken Theodore¡¯s 58-second record that was set thirty years ago! It should be known that Theodore was the Olympic champion! Whoever could break his record in the race would be able to be proud of himself for a lifetime! The huge screen was filled with the yback of Za rushing past the finish line! Finally, it was the erged sentence ¡°Za won¡±! Za led the Firefly and walked towards Norah, who had just passed the finish line. ¡°Thanks for your words, I won you easily and sessfully took first ce.¡± Norah¡¯s face was dark. She clenched the rein tightly in anger and gritted her teeth! Za smiled faintly and took a step forward. Za went closer to Norah. Za had such a delicate and remarkable face. Then, Za whispered to Norah while others could not hear arrogantly. ¡°Listen to the audience. Does it sound like they are mocking you?¡± Norah tried hard to hold back her anger and her face turned darker. Norah had thought that she would win the final match, and no matter what, she would win Za! However, she finished in one minute and thirty seconds. She was defeated by Za! Za knew that Norah got extremely angry, and Norah was on edge of losing her temper. Za narrowed her beautiful eyes and smiled charmingly, continuing to anger Norah. ¡°Don¡¯t dress all in white again. It¡¯ll bring you bad luck. ¡°Look at your white clothes, white pants, as well as your white shoes. You look like such a little girl. Are you ying a simple game on the racecourse? ¡°No wonder I won just now¡­¡± At that moment, Norah got enraged. Norah was furious, and she was overwhelmed with emotions! N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Norah waspletely out of control. She ran to the stage angrily and pushed the staff away, shouting into the microphone! ¡°Firefly, Za¡¯s horse, fell in the stable and couldn¡¯t stand up before. We all saw it on our own! ¡°But Za still rode on it topete in the finals! She was mistreating the horse! ¡°How could a person like her be qualified to participate in our upper-sspetitions? How could she be qualified to be the champion this year? It was simply humiliating the upper ss!¡± After Norah finished, the audience gradually paused¡­ Simon, who was standing among the audience, immediately changed his expression. He looked at Za anxiously and then took out his phone. He quickly dialed Eden¡¯s number. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Norah? ¡°So what if there was anything wrong with Za¡¯s horse? ¡°Send someone to bring her down the stage immediately!¡± After hanging up the phone, Simon still gripped the railing tightly. He seemed to be so angry! Lincoln, who was sitting by the side of the corridor, took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Aziel, start now.¡± Soon, Simon¡¯s bodyguards entered the arena and were to drive Norah away. ¡°Let me go! Free me! Ah¡­¡± Norah shouted as if she was mad! Before she was driven away, the big screen started ying another video at that moment! Chapter 180 Chapter 180 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Za Searches for Him in the Audience On the big screen was a video recorded by a hidden camera! A staff wearing a horse track uniform turned off the water cirction system at first! Then, an unknown yellow powder was added to the water tank in Firefly¡¯s single stable! Then, everyone heard a conversation. ¡°How is it? Did you add it into the water tank?¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Pord.¡± ¡°Did that stupid horse drink it?¡± Norah seemed to be disgusted but felt proud of herself. ¡°Firefly enjoyed it so happily! I watched it finish drinking.¡± The video and the recording were sufficient evidence. Anyone who knew Norah could tell that it was her voice! Norah¡¯s face instantly turned pale! A moment ago, Norah was using Za of abusing her horse, but the next second, a video recording of Norah who had ordered someone to drug Za¡¯s horse was disyed! Norah was simply ruining her reputation! ¡°I, I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Norah shook her head, her expression flustered as she denied it. ¡°It was not me. Za framed me. She framed me!¡± Za nced at Norah indifferently. She walked up to the stage and nodded at the several hosts. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Can I borrow the microphone?¡± Her tone was so gentle that it showed Norah was so rude just now! They were so different. ¡°Of course!¡± Several hosts, no matter male or female, were shocked to death. Za was so beautiful but heroic, and she was also so cool but polite. Everyone sighed secretly and thought, the son of the Russo family was so stupid. Then, Za picked up the microphone and cleared her throat. She talked gently, showing off her charming voice in thepetition field. ¡°We, Twilight Studio, are fully in charge of the reconstruction of the stable of TheOne Horse Ranch. The design paper for the new one was finished by me. ¡°At that time, ording to the requirements of the person in charge, I especially proposed to install a hidden surveince and recording system nearby each stable. ¡°In that way, we can observe the condition of the horses directly, and we can find clues. when anything unusual happens. But what I did not expect was that I helped myself by ident.¡± Za exined reasonably and logically. Everyone also understood why Norah¡¯s bad behavior happened to be recorded! Firefly hummed and hawed as it looked at Norah. It seemed to be quite unhappy! Firefly thought unhappily, how dare Norah judge me as stupid? Is there another horse that is as good-looking as me and can run as fast as me in the world? I am just a brilliant star among all the horses. I am Princess in the Horse World! Za saw through the thoughts of Firefly. She walked to Firefly and gently touched its head. ¡°All right. Don¡¯t be angry. If you got angry, you would not look beautiful. Firefly, you are never a stupid horse. You are the smartest, most beautiful, and most powerful little Princess in the world.¡± After getting along with each other for a while, Za already knew what Firefly was like. Firefly would be happy at her words. Sure enough, Firefly was praised and got happy. Firefly got excited. At that moment, Aziel appeared. The big screen disyed the health report of Firefly. Aziel held the microphone in his hand and said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I am a veterinarian specially responsible for thispetition. There is no problem with Firefly. It has been very healthy and qualified to participate in thepetition.¡± Za was puzzled and doubted, what? When did Aziel be a veterinarian? She subconsciously searched for someone in the audience¡­. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Za Understands Lincoln It was just that at a nce, Za saw Lincoln in the busy crowd. He was so outstanding. They ran into each other¡¯s eyes, and Lincolnughed. In such a brilliant picture, they were so sweet. It was indeed easy to figure out if there was any problem with the horse, as long as one studied it carefully. How did Firefly look like there was a problem with it? It was simply blinded by the victory, and it was so proud of itself since Za won thepetition. That was all. Soon, the police arrived and brought Norah away for investigation. The audience became gossiping¡­ Horses were deeply loved by many rich and powerful families. Since Norah did such bad behavior, everyone was filled with justice. They all scolded her for being shameless! No wonder the Pord family went bankrupt! After all, it was already a blessing for the Pord family members to be able to participate in upper-ss activities after they went bankrupt! But Norah dared to do such a thing to hurt a horse in public. They could not bear it. It was so ridiculous. After Norah was brought away, Ezra became the focus of attention. She looked embarrassed and left resentfully. She did not expect her n to fail, and Za even uncovered the truth! Now that Norah had been captured, how could Ezra turn a blind eye to it? Ezra became anxious. She found a quiet ce and called Palmer to ask for help from her lover. In the arena, the big screen disyed the sentence again. ¡°Za won!¡± The music for her victory was yed! Za jumped and rode on her horse. ording to the special honor of the champion, she circled the field and epted the ribbons and flowers. She looked up at the audience. Simon was standing there. He must have fixed his eyes on her¡­ Za got a faster heartbeat. The moment she moved her eyes away, she saw Palmer out of the corner of her eye. He had found Simon. Za did not mind it and looked elsewhere. She finally found someone outstanding who was always charming in her eyes¡­ Lincoln put on a faint smile as he looked at Za calmly. His lips moved slightly as he spoke. Za understood what he had said¡­ He said to Za. ¡°How could you be so great? ¡°Little girl. You were so amazing!¡± The awards ceremony started. Marlowe was there to give the prizes. Among the champion prizes this year, in addition to the trophy, there was also a jade pendant from the old jade mine, which could be counted as a special prize for breaking records! Original from N?velDrama.Org. When the jade pendant appeared, the crowd became crazy. It turned out to be top-grade Imperial Green! Just by looking at it from a distance, one could see its astonishing appearance! It waspletely a jade pendant of super top grade. It was an antique! Za epted the trophy with both hands and bowed her head. Marlowe put the jade pendant on her. ¡°Little girl, do you know what the jade pendant means?¡± Marlowe asked with a smile. Za nodded slightly and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m blessed to be safe and sound.¡± Because the jade pendant was always used to bless others. So Za knew about it. When Marlowe heard her reply, he realized that Za was an expert and knew it well. ¡°This jade pendant was specially prepared for you. You are the only blessed one.¡± Za paused. She felt that Marlowe seemed to indicate something else. Was she thinking too much of it? After the awards ceremony ended, the guests took photos and then left. In thepetition, the record that was kept for thirty years was broken by Za. In addition to the episode with Norah, it naturally became a trending topic. On the forum, the topic ¡°Dexter was beaten and thrown into the man-madeke¡± disappeared. No one talked about it anymore. It was a new trending topic to mock Norah on the Inte. And the news of her impolite behavior in the locker room was also spread wide in the upper ss¡­ All kinds of luxury cars went to Wonderful Time. At that moment, there were only a few audiences left. Suddenly, a mechanical female voice of PayPal sounded among the audience, ¡°800 thousand dors arrived.¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 182 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Threat Lincoln took a look at his phone. Za wired money to him. Then, he received a message. ¡°800 thousand dors. It¡¯s your payment for today¡¯s hard work.¡± Lincoln replied, ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± ¡°You helped me beat up Dexter, helped me get the surveince record and put it on therge screen, and let Aziel act as a veterinarian to testify for me. And that little pony that looks like Firefly, his medical expenses should also be paid by me.¡± Za remembered all things that Lincoln helped her with today. She knew that Lincoln beat up Dexter for her, so she transferred money to Lincoln. It was her idea to get the surveince record and put it on therge screen. Dexter didn¡¯t help her much, but she also paid him for it. As for Aziel to act as a veterinarian, Za knew that Aziel had a veterinary certificate and during the competition, Aziel was in charge of the horses, but Za still gave Lincoln a fee. Even for the little pony that looked like Firefly, she did not forget his medical expenses¡­ Za did not want to owe Lincoln any favors. Lincoln curved his lips and smiled bitterly. At this same, he noticed Simon at the side. So Lincoln specially sent Za a voice message¡­ ¡°Za, why did you transfer money to me again? ¡°Are you going to keep me for a lifetime?¡± After the message was sent, Lincoln put away his phone in front of Simon and left the audience. Simon heard the voice reminder of the transfer of money just now, and also the voice message sent by Lincoln. Simon thought, it turned out that Za was the one who gave Lincoln 800 thousand dors. Why did Za give Lincoln money? And from the words he said, it was not the first time. Were they so close that they had all kinds of each other¡¯s contact information? Simon¡¯s expression was cold. He gripped the railing, and blue veins stood out on his hands. The railing gradually caved in, and his thumbprints appeared on it. Rage burned in his heart. ¡°Simon, the people in the audience are all gone. How many times do you want me to plead with you? Are you going to save Norah or not?¡± Palmer came and urged Simon again. Simon red at Palmer beside him. ¡°I won¡¯t save her.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned and left. Palmer was so angry that his face turned livid. He said fiercely, ¡°Everyone on the Inte thinks that Norah¡¯s child is not yours. How many grievances did she bear for you? ¡°If I spread the real DNA report, everyone will know that Norah¡¯s child is yours. ¡°It was Za who faked the DNA report. Do you think it will affect her? ¡°Don¡¯t you care a lot about Za now? Don¡¯t you want to marry her again? ¡°As long as you save Norah, I will not hold Za to ount for her fake DNA report.¡± Hearing this, Simon stopped. Simon turned to look at Palmer, his eyes bing colder. He thought, this shameless person is my father! Lincoln left the audience and did not receive Za¡¯s message. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He met Marlowe¡¯s assistant. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. dstone?¡± When Marlowe¡¯s assistant saw that it was Lincoln, he immediately stepped forward and respectfully said, ¡°Mr. dstone is meeting the champion, Ms. Vargas.¡± ¡°Where are they now?¡± ¡°At the conference room.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lincoln responded and walked towards the conference room. The racecourse was his territory. He was very familiar with it. He passed through a few paths and shortened the original journey to the round conference room. The moment Lincoln pushed the door open, Marloweughed. ¡°Za, look! Am I right?¡± Chapter 183 Chapter 183 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Men Are Bastards ¡°I just got to know you and before I could even talk to you, he had alreadye. ¡°I told you he was worried about you and he was afraid that you would be wronged by but you don¡¯t believe me.¡± me, Marlowe shook his head and smiled. He looked at Lincoln and Za meaningfully. Lincoln narrowed his eyes and walked to Za. He reached out and pulled her behind him. ¡°She came with me. So I should protect her.¡± Za looked at her wrist, which was held tightly by Lincoln. She pursed her lips and was speechless. Za thought, Marlowe is someone Lincoln trusted, and it seems that their rtionship is very good. But even so, he still rushed over immediately. Was he really afraid that I would be wronged? Even if it is someone he trusted¡­ ¡°Yes, you have to protect her well. Then, one day she will be your own,¡± Marlowe teased. Za was speechless. Lincoln smiled. Then, they returned to the main topic. Marlowe spoke out his doubts. ¡°Many people saw Firefly fall sick and fall in the stables. Za, how did he go on stage topete?¡± A sick horse was weak. Let alone running like that, it was difficult to even walk a few steps. Firefly indeed did not look like he was sick. But many people indeed saw he was sick in the stable. This was really a little strange. Za smiled gently and said truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Nash. Before thepetition, I asked him to help me find a horse that looked almost like Firefly.¡± ¡°Then how did you know that Norah would harm Firefly?¡± Za shook her head. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know. I just want to prevent it from happening. ¡°After all, ording to Norah¡¯s character, if I were to absolutely crush her in the preliminary and final matches, she would definitely be unable to keep calm. She would think of ways to prevent me from competing. ou not only had When Marlowe heard this, he said to Za, ¡°I never thought that you excellent riding skills but were also very smart.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡± When Marlowe heard this, heughed happily. ¡°Za, I like you very much. If you don¡¯t mind, just call me Marlowe. This is a treatment that even Lincoln doesn¡¯t have.¡± Hearing this, Za was d. She thought, if I could get Marlowe¡¯s favor, then I could find a suitable time to suggest the mining of the old jade mine to be used in the decoration of the Snow Building. ¡°Marlowe,¡± Za smiled sweetly. Marlowe nodded happily. Lincoln looked at Marlowe, who was smiling happily, and shook his head helplessly. He looked at Za and said, ¡°Go and change your clothes. Let¡¯s go to the banquet.¡± Za nodded and greeted Marlowe before leaving the conference room. After Za left, Marlowe burst intoughter again¡­ ¡°Hahaha, I heard Za call you Mr. Nash just now. ¡°Lincoln, so many girls are after you because you¡¯re handsome, and you have such a high social status. ¡°But you don¡¯t like any of them. Now you took a fancy to Za, but even though you make an effort to pursue her, she still keeps a distance from you.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Marlowe teased Lincoln, but Lincoln smiled calmly. ¡°After all, nine out of ten men are bastards. ¡°I can understand why Za didn¡¯t agree to be with me yet.¡± Lincoln thought, but just now Za allowed me to hold her wrist, this was a good start. I think she also likes me now. Marlowe was stunned for two seconds beforeughing again. ¡°Are you mocking your nephew as a bastard and praising yourself as a good man?¡± ¡°Mr. dstone, I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Afterughing, Marlowe asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you personally give such a good antique jade token to Za? Why did you give it to her in the name of thepetition?¡± Chapter 184 Chapter 184 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 184 Chapter 184 He Wants to Kill Norah ¡°Mr. dstone, my mother left that for my wife.¡± This time, Marlowe was enlightened! He gently patted his leg and smiled. ¡°Well, you had never been in a rtionship for thest 28 years. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t fall in love with a girl. I didn¡¯t expect that you would act so quickly.¡± Lincoln had a faint smile on his face, but he still looked indifferent. Was that so? In fact, it was not. He showed up toote, and Za mistakenly thought that Simon was the one who saved her and married him¡­ Lincoln thought that he should be the one who married Za. He felt that his nephew did not make her lead a happy life. If Za hadn¡¯t been so smart and prepared in advance, she would have been unable topete on stage and lost the championship! Lincoln showed a cold smile. After leaving the conference room, he immediately ordered Aziel. ¡°No matter who bails Norah, she is not allowed toe out again.¡± Aziel immediately took action, but it was already toote¡­ ¡°Mr. Nash, three minutes ago, Simon bailed Norah with arge sum of money. Norah has alreadye out.¡± Lincoln¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and an extremely terrifying coldness shed through his eyes! ¡°Well.¡± He sneered, leaned against the seat, and lit up the cigarette in his hand. Aziel was so scared that he quivered! Aziel knew that Lincoln was extremely capable. Lincoln could suppress paranoia and obsession, let alone a small addiction to smoke. Only when he was tempted to kill someone would he light a cigarette! When he finished smoking, if the killing intent in his mind was still difficult to eliminate, he would definitely make a move! This was Lincoln¡¯s habit! Aziel¡¯s face turned pale. He hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Nash, this is not our ce. If we kill Norah, I¡¯m afraid¡­ we will cause trouble for Ms. Vargas!¡± Lincoln was speechless. He pressed the cigarette in his hand and threw it into the trash can on the side. Aziel heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Za took off her knight suit and appeared in a dress. The coldness on Lincoln¡¯s face disappeared in an instant. ¡°Get in the car.¡± He opened the door for her. Za nodded, but she felt that there was an indescribable strange feeling, and it was even a little scary. She noticed Aziel standing on the side. Looking at his expression, she felt that something was not right¡­ ¡°What happened?¡± Za was too sharp and she could notice every change. Aziel lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Lincoln said in a deep voice, ¡°Norah was bailed out.¡± ¡°Who did it?¡± Za was startled. She wondered who did it so quickly. ¡°Simon, that bastard.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t even want to admit that he was Simon¡¯s uncle. Za pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She thought, Simon, look at what you did. How dare you say that you want to remarry me? You are really a bastard! Soon, they headed toward Wonderful Time¡­ Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Norah was bailed out by Simon. The news was spread throughout the club. ¡°Mr. Russo is powerful. No one can hurt the person he wants to protect.¡± ¡°What kind of charm does Norah have? Mr. Russo is attracted to her!¡± ¡°Who knows? Mr. Russo¡¯s wife is so pretty. I don¡¯t understand why he divorced Za and wanted to be with that crazy woman.¡± People were discussing in the club. Lucy couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She greeted Marlowe and left with Ophelia first. If Lucy stayed any longer, she was afraid that she would have a fight with Palmer again because of Norah! But just as Lucy reached the door, she met Lincoln and Za. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Lincoln Holds Her Wrist ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lincoln asked. Lucy hid her emotions and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m taking Ophelia home. She will take the college entrance examination next year. She can¡¯t waste her time here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the truth!¡± Ophelia immediately added, ¡°It¡¯s the people inside who are discussing that Simon bailed out that bitch with a lot of money! Mom can¡¯t stand it anymore and wants to take me home.¡± Lucy pulled Ophelia and motioned her to shut up. But how could Ophelia stop talking? She continued to say, ¡°I know you are doing this for me. You are afraid that your divorce will affect my college entrance examination. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t divorce.¡± Lucy pinched Ophelia¡¯s thigh and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and sit in the car!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ophelia rubbed her thigh and walked to the car parked at the side. She took two steps and stopped. She turned around and called out to Za. ¡°Za, congrattions on winning the championship! You are so cool! If I were a man, I would definitely marry you! I would never give my brother and uncle a chance!¡± Za was stunned. Lincoln raised his eyebrows with a smile. Lucy immediately red at Ophelia, and then Ophelia obediently sat in the car¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Za nned to leave and let the two siblings talk alone. But Lincoln held her wrist. ¡°We came here together, so we need to go in together.¡± Za didn¡¯t know what to say. Then, Lincoln looked at Lucy with a serious expression. He said, ¡°You have a younger brother, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± These words were meaningful. Lucy¡¯s eyes instantly filled with tears. She nodded lightly. ¡°I know. I know that.¡± Lincoln nodded, not saying anything more. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take Ophelia back first. I need to teach her a good lesson! Otherwise, how can she enter the University of Houston?¡± Lucy muttered as she walked in the direction of the luxury car. Za turned her head and looked at Lucy¡¯s back. Za seemed to understand why Lucy did not choose to divorce. It was not only because Ophelia was about to take the college entrance examination, but also to save the reputation of the Russo family. What was more, it was the obsession in Lucy¡¯s heart. Lucy wanted Palmer to realize his mistake and maintain the family with her. They had been a couple for about 30 years. How could she break the rtionship with him so easily? Za narrowed her eyes. It was because of Lucy and Ophelia that Za hadn¡¯t allowed Linda to reveal the scandal between Palmer and Ezra. Otherwise, the Russo family would beughed at by everyone! This year¡¯s banquet was different from the previous years. There were ss disy cabs of various sizes and shapes in the venue. Inside the cabs were antiques collected by Marlowe. All the upper-ss people were allowed to buy the antiques, and the money obtained would be used for charity projects. This time, people started to forget to talk about Norah. Everyone began to discuss these antiques. There were porcin bowls, folding screens, and fans. It looked like a small museum. And there were also rings, hairpins, and nes. It was also like a high-end jewelry shop. There were so many treasures! Marlowe took Lincoln tomunicate with a few big shots. It was a normal thing in the business world. Za strolled around the venue by herself. She wanted to choose a few antiques and give them to her parents and brother. A nobledy, who was dressed gorgeously, tried on a pair of pure gold earrings with pearls with the help of the staff. Her name was Ivy Walton. Under the light, the pearl was dazzling, and one could tell at a nce that it was top-grade. But at this moment, the lights in the venue sparkled a few times! Then there came a loud noise! Bang! N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The lights were all turned off! There was a riot in the club! Suddenly, a huge force hit Za! She was wearing high heels and she couldn¡¯t stand stably. She fell to the ground! The handbag in her hand also fell to the ground! Chapter 186 Chapter 186 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Simon Is Jealous She supported the ground and wanted to get up¡­ Someone grabbed her arm and helped her up. It was noisy. Then there was another sound! All the lights in the venue were lit up! Za clearly saw the man who had helped her up in the darkness. It was Simon! She immediately shook off his hand and took two steps back to keep a distance from him. There was sadness in Simon¡¯s eyes, but he still asked with concern, ¡°Honey, are you alright?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± Za answered without hesitation. It made Za feel disgusted after hearing his words. They had divorced! She immediately looked away and saw Ezra in the crowd! Ezra¡¯s smile was charming and full of evil intentions! Then, she disappeared from Za¡¯s sight¡­ Za pursed her lips and felt a chill. She frowned, didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Ezra and her daughter. Za lowered her head to search for her handbag. After the light lit up, the noise gradually stopped¡­. Everyone treated the power outage just now as a small ident¡­ But then, Ivy eximed! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there a missing pearl earring? It was on my ear just now! Why did it disappear in an instant?¡± Losing an antique earring was a big deal! Ivy¡¯s scream attracted the attention of everyone present¡­ Someone in the crowd asked, ¡°Could it be that you only wore one earring?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Do you think I don¡¯t know how many earrings I wore?¡± Ivy immediately retorted. Someone else said, ¡°There was a sudden power outage just now, and it was dark. Everyone was a little flustered. Could it be possible that it fell to the ground?¡± Ivy immediately looked at the ground and began to search. The surrounding staff also started to search¡­ Za did not see the missing pearl earring or her handbag. She had a bad feeling. She felt that this matter was not that simple! When the power outage happened, that sudden hit seemed to be not an ident at all. It was completely aimed at her! It took dozens of seconds to turn on the lights. But now¡­ her handbag and the pearl earring had disappeared together. Za could feel that someone had set up a trap for her. At this moment, a man quickly walked to her side! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lincoln lowered his head and came near to Za¡¯s ear. Lincoln asked her softly in front of Simon. When Simon saw this, he was so jealous that he almost went crazy! Za was his wife! Why was Lincoln so concerned about her? Simon clenched his fists tightly, and the raging mes of anger burned in his body. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! Simon didn¡¯t care about it even though Lincoln was his uncle. Simon thought that Za could only belong to him! Za felt Simon¡¯s domineering aura! For some reason, the image of her on the verge of death in the old house that day suddenly appeared in her mind¡­N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The air pressure around her became extremely low, and she could barely breathe. It was as if she was in a vacuum world¡­ Lincoln frowned! He turned around and used his body to block the light in front of her. The next second, he raised his hand. Then he gently stroked her chin with his finger¡­ Chapter 187 Chapter 187 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 187 Chapter 187 The Missing Earring Is Found ¡°Za. ¡°Why do you scare me? It won¡¯t do you any good.¡± He was trying to say something funny because he wanted Za to rx. She smelt the scent of eaglewood, making her calm down and concentrate. She gradually came to her senses and saw theva rock bracelet on his left wrist¡­ Noticing that she had returned to normal, Lincoln was relieved. He lowered his voice and asked again, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Her long and curly eyshes trembled as she replied in a low voice¡­ ¡°When the power went out just now, I was hit by someone. When the light came up again, my handbag was gone, along with the pearl earring that thedy was wearing.¡± Za had seen Ivy put the earrings on Ivy¡¯s ears. But now, one earring was lost¡­ ¡°I suspect¡­¡± Za bit her lower lip. Lincoln already understood what she meant before she could finish her sentence. ¡°It¡¯s a trap for you,¡± he replied with certainty. ¡°Mr. Nash, do you believe me? What if I took the pearl earring?¡± Za looked up at him. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it. Mr. Vargas has better ones.¡± Lincoln was very certain. The pearl earrings were antiques, so they must be very precious. However, there were too many of them in Za¡¯s house¡­ The earring was nothing to her. Very soon, Marlowe came out to speak. Marlowe was very skilled in his speech. He didn¡¯t offend the guests, but he made it clear that he would ask some people to search the venue. After all, from the ckout to the lighting, it had only been a few seconds. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. And there was only one entrance to the venue, which had always been closed! Even if there was a thief, he must still be at the scene. And there was no time for him to hide the earring and the bag! Soon, dozens of bodyguards stood at the door! Another team of bodyguards began to search the venue. Marlowe¡¯s two male and female assistants started to search for people¡¯s clothes after asking for everyone¡¯s consent¡­ Ezra was next to an antique screen. She opened her arms and cooperated with the female assistant. ¡°Since this is Mr. dstone¡¯s intention, then we will cooperate. You guys can search as you please. I¡¯m not afraid since I didn¡¯t steal anything. ¡°However, I think that you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. After all, people like us do notck money. There is no need for us to steal a pearl earring ¡°In my opinion, you should search for those poor people who randomly hook up with a rich man to sneak in because they¡¯re not qualified to enter the venue. They are the most suspicious.¡± Ivy, wearing a pearl earring, added, ¡°I think what you said is reasonable. After all, a pearl earring can be sold for a lot of money. It is enough for the poor.¡± Ezra and Ivy were talking about Za! Za stood at the side with a calm expression. She had already guessed that this matter was a trap for her. Next, her handbag would be found, and the pearl earring would be in her handbag¡­ Suddenly, a sound rang out! ¡°Found it!¡± ¡°There is a handbag behind the flower pot!¡± ¡°The earring is in this handbag!¡± A bodyguard raised the handbag high! Under the light, the handbag was covered with lively butterflies, dazzling¡­ This handbag and Za¡¯s dress were a set. Za smiled imperceptibly. Sure enough, she was right. Suddenly, Ezra said again, ¡°Whose handbag is this? Why does it look a little familiar? It seems to be the same set as Ms. Vargas¡¯ dress, right?¡± Hearing this, everyone turned to look at Za! Chapter 188 Chapter 188 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Za Proves Her Innocence The little butterflies on the handbag were dazzling. Za was wearing a slip dress, and there were also diamonds with a butterfly shape on her shoulders. Just by looking at it, one could tell that the handbag and the dress were a set. Thedies started to gossip¡­ ¡°This handbag is hers. I saw her holding it in her hand before.¡± ¡°Yes, we were still discussing that this handbag looks good!¡± The next second, Ivy rushed to Za! ¡°I knew it¡­ I was pushed by someone when the power outage happened. ¡°You took advantage of that time to steal the earring on my ear! You thief!¡± Ivy red at Za. She was aggressive. It was obvious that she was so angry. Ezra added, ¡°I already said that the biggest suspect is the poor girl in this venue. See? There¡¯s evidence.¡± There were endless discussions. People were all criticizing Za¡­ Seeing that Za was being criticized, Simon trembled. He wanted to speak up for her! However, Za was the first to speak! ¡°This pearl earring costs around 500 thousand dors. ¡°But the handbag that the bodyguard is holding is custom-made by ISAL. It was made purely by hand. ¡°The butterfly on the handbag isposed of more than 7,600 diamonds. And here are more than 7,000 certificates that prove the diamonds are real.¡± When the bodyguard heard this, he was so scared that his arm, which was holding the handbag, was trembling. ¡°Elsa, go and check it out,¡± Marlowe said to the female assistant. ¡°Yes.¡± Elsa took the handbag and checked it immediately. ¡°Mr. dstone, it¡¯s ISAL¡¯s special customization,¡± she said firmly. ¡°Go on.¡± Marlowe raised his head. Za smiled and nodded. ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone pay attention to the prices? My handbag costs 15 million dors. It¡¯s thirty times the price of this pearl earring!¡± Za was extremely calm. She was not flustered. She knew that she was innocent. ¡°Why do I have to put this earring into a handbag worth a lot and then put it behind a flower pot? ¡°Even if I want to steal the earring, I can just bury it in a flower pot. It¡¯s such a small object, and it will not be detected. ¡°Why did I put it into a handbag that is so big, so obvious, and so easy to be discovered?¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. As she spoke, Zaughed out loud¡­ ¡°Who will be that stupid?¡± Hearing the usation about Za, Lincoln was calm from beginning to end. Because he knew that Za definitely had her own way of proving her innocence. Well, it was such a nice shot! It was unstoppable, making no one could refute it! Marlowe touched his beard and nodded in agreement. ¡°That makes a lot of sense!¡± Rich people also nodded and agreed. ¡°The earring is so small. If she wanted to steal it, she could just hide it. Why did she put it in her own bag? That would be so stupid.¡± ¡°If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t have put the expensive bag behind the flower pot just for an earring. What if the bag is lost? It is much more valuable than the earring!¡± ¡°It seems that someone wants to frame Za for stealing the earring! This is a trap!¡± Ivy, who had just said that Za was a thief, immediately changed her mind after hearing the discussions around her. She said that she had made a mistake. Everyone was discussing who did this¡­ Lincoln took a step forward. He chuckled and said, ¡°I am also very curious. ¡°Who put Ms, Vargas¡¯ own earring into her handbag and then framed her? ¡°Is it possible that Ms. Vargas stole her own thing? Will anyone believe it?¡± Chapter 189 Chapter 189 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Mr. Nash¡¯s Identity Is Exposed There was an uproar! ¡°Isn¡¯t this earring part of Marlowe¡¯s collection? Why did it suddenly be Za¡¯s?¡± ¡°Yes, the earring must have not been sold yet. Otherwise, why would it be worn by Mrs. Halford?¡± ¡°Also, which family is this handsome guy from? This is the first time I have seen him.¡± Whispers continued from around Za. Some questioned Za, and some questioned Lincoln¡¯s identity. In fact, even Za herself was a little confused, but she guessed that this might be Lincoln¡¯s arrangement. At this moment, Marlowe stood out. He put a smile on his amiable face. Marlowe walked up to Lincoln. Marlowe said, ¡°Let me introduce him to everyone. This is Lincoln, the only son of one of my rtives.¡± People did not know which rtive Marlowe was talking about, or which influential faction Lincoln was backed by. However, Marlowe had a pivotal position in the upper circles of Houston. The person Marlowe specially introduced must have a high position, so who would continue to question him? Then, Marlowe said again, ¡°Most of the antiques here tonight are from my collection, but there are also some antiques donated by kind-hearted people. ¡°But there are too many antiques from so many people. I am old and have a bad memory. ¡°When I heard Lincoln¡¯s words just now, I immediately asked the assistant to check and found that Ms. Vargas was one of them! She is the owner of this pair of pearl earrings!¡± When Marlowe said this, the audience waspletely speechless! What the hell is this? Did Za put her earrings into her handbag? Za got back her own things? Even if people go to the police station to file a case, the police officers willugh when they hear it! Elsa held Za¡¯s handbag and respectfully handed it to Za. This farce was also terminated. However, Ezra, who just fanned the mes, became theughingstock. There was also Ivy, the nobledy who pointed at Za and kept saying that Za was a thief, which caused a lot of discussions. Under the watchful eyes of the public, Za put the earrings on Ivy¡¯s ears. ¡°Only when they are on your ears can they show their value.¡± Ivy saw that Za did not care about the past, even personally put the earrings on her, and praised her! Ivy smiled so brightly that she could not close her mouth. She immediately swiped her card and spent about 1.03 million dors to buy this pair of pearl earrings. For today¡¯s event, the first donation was done! When everyone dispersed, the music in the venue came back, and everything returned to normal. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Za¡¯s gaze, however, fell on Ezra among the crowd. Za walked over to Ezra. Za smiled, and she looked lively. Za looked at Ezra with a smile, but Za was also exceptionally cold. Za said, ¡°Did you think that you can mess with me again after Simon sessfully bailed Norah out? ¡°But how can a nobody beat me?¡± Za sneered. Ezra was so angry that she looked twisted. Zaughed and turned around. However, Za was blocked by a figure. Za didn¡¯t raise her head and already knew who it was. After all, this familiar aura was not something that could be forgotten overnight¡­ ¡°Za, I know you are very angry about Norah. ¡°But I did it for you.¡± Simon¡¯s extremely serious and certain voice came. It was as if it was really for Za! Zazily raised her eyelids, not even bothering tough. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Do You Want to Go to Jail? For me? When had Simon ever done anything for me? The person Simon has done so much for has always been Norah, that mistress and the ¡°biological mother¡± of the child he has mistakenly thought of. But now, Simon is saying that it is for me. It is ridiculous! Za looked at Simon and felt that he looked like someone with a lowly job. Za was expressionless, but she wasughing secretly. Simon might still not know that the report that Norah handed over was still fake and that the child in her belly was not his! The mother of Simon¡¯s child was someone else! The person Simon slept with that night was not Norah at all! And that woman was rted to Norah! Za¡¯s curly eyshes trembled slightly, and her clear and cold voice came. ¡°Is Mr. Russo a dog? You came looking for me by smelling my fragrance, right? ¡°You have such a sharp nose. You must be a good dog. ¡°Then don¡¯t block the way.¡± It was as if Za was covered in thorns, and every word she said was filled with killing intent! Simon¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, but he still looked at Za gently. Za saw that Simon was not going to give way and nned to bypass him directly. But Za did not expect that Simon would hold her arm! ¡°Za, what do you want me to say for you to believe that I did it for you? ¡°You never gave me a chance toe back to you. ¡°You hurt me, and you are also in pain, aren¡¯t you?¡± Za almost wanted to roll her eyes at Simon. Za couldn¡¯t be bothered with Simon and forcefully shook off his shackles! However, Simon clenched his fists tighter and tighter! Today, Simon saw Za¡¯s heroic appearance on the racecourse! Za, his wife, was shining like this, and it should belong to him, Simon! This was without a doubt! Za felt that she was being looked at. Za said angrily, ¡°Simon, let go!¡± There were no secrets in the bustling venue.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Soon, most of the eyes were fixed on them! Those socialites and yboys were even whispering to each other with subtle expressions, obviously waiting to see a good show. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Mr. Russo dragging his ex-wife?¡± ¡°It seems that Mr. Russo wants to get back with his ex-wife.¡± ¡°Then why did Mr. Russo bail Norah out?¡± ¡°Mr. Russo can¡¯t bear to part with any of them.¡± Simon nced coldly at the people around him, and they instantly fell silent. Then, Simon told everyone what he wanted with his actions! As long as Simon could get Za back, so what if he was shameless? ¡°Za,e with me. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, okay?¡± Simon¡¯s voice was low, and his tone was gentle. These two extremely gentle sentences were what Za had hoped for in the past. But right now, Za heard it so clearly, but it still could not warm her cold heart¡­ Even if it was easy to obtain, Za did not want it anymore and would never leave with Simon again. Because in this world, there would no longer be a home that belonged to Za and Simon. Za¡¯s eyes gradually turned red¡­ Suddenly, a palm wrapped around Za¡¯s wrist, and a steady and powerful voice came! ¡°Are you trying to kidnap Za? How many years do you want to stay in jail for?¡± When Za heard this familiar voice, she turned to look at the side. Lincoln narrowed his dangerous eyes and looked at Za. He said with a faint smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to buy me a gift? I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Simon frowned and red at Lincoln. The raging mes were about to erupt! A great battle was about to start! Chapter 191 Chapter 191 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Simon¡¯s Threat and Lincoln¡¯s Counterattack Marlowe appeared with his walking stick and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s so lively here.¡± Then, Marlowe saw Za¡¯s left and right hands being held. ¡°Youngdy,e here. I have something to ask you.¡± As soon as Marlowe said this, Lincoln was the first to let go. Simon could only let go as well¡­ Za heaved a sigh of relief and quickly walked to Marlowe. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Marlowe did not answer. He smiled and left with Za. Za had already left, so there was nothing to see. Moreover, Marlowe had especially shown up to stop the scene! Everyone looked away and dispersed. Lincoln and Simon looked at each other! The atmosphere was hostile! ¡°Lincoln, it doesn¡¯t matter that we are rted. ¡°You pose no threat to me. ¡°You should understand that Za is my wife!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Simon snorted angrily and left. Lincoln gave Aziel a look and then asked¡­ ¡°Is this suit better or the one I wore yesterday?¡± Aziel understood and immediately replied, ¡°They both look good! After all, these two suits were bought by Ms. Vargas for you!¡± ¡°Za bought me so many suits. I can¡¯t even wear them all.¡± Lincolnughed. Simon was stunned. He clenched his fists tightly, blue veins bulging out! He was furious! Marlowe brought Za along for a while before saying, ¡°I wanted to ask you just now, is your left arm hurt or your right arm?¡± ¡°Marlowe, are you asking me if one of them is better?¡± Za chuckled. ¡°So the answer is?¡± ¡°Both of my hands hurt!¡± Marlowe was amused by Za andughed out loud! Marlowe did not ask Za about Simon. After all, it was all in the past. Marlowe also did not ask Za about her and Lincoln. After all, that was something that had not yet been set in stone. Marlowe chatted with Za about the antiques in the venue. From the age of antiques to the market price, Za was always answering the questions correctly. Marlowe¡¯s eyes were filled with praise. He said with certainty, ¡°Your valuation so urate. It seems that you havee into contact with antiques a lot.¡± Then, Marlowe changed the topic and asked, ¡°Do you want to tell me who you truly are?¡± ¡°My true identity is your new granddaughter.¡± Marloweughed again. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°You are the same as Lincoln! ¡°Forget it. Forget it. I won¡¯t ask you again.¡± Za narrowed her beautiful eyes and smiled back. Soon, a few people from the upper ss came to talk to Marlowe. Za said goodbye to Marlowe and strolled around the venue. Za bought a plum flower vase for her father. She bought a green coral ornament for her mother and chose a white jade ring for her brother. Za thought of the pearl earrings. She knew that they must have been arranged by Lincoln. After thinking about it, Za thought she still owed Lincoln a favor. Za walked around the venue and finally found the bracelet in the corner! It was the Odd Phoebe wood, the finest among agarwood! This wasparable to the bracelet on Lincoln¡¯s wrist! Za immediately bought it and then chose to deliver it to Lincoln. But¡­ Za pursed her lips and looked around. Za found that Marlowe was holding Lincoln¡¯s hand and talking to some people. Meanwhile, Lincoln¡¯s bodyguard Aziel was standing in a corner not far away from Za. Za had an idea. She smiled beautifully and waved at Aziel, signaling him toe over. Aziel was so scared that his body shook. He felt that something was wrong and shook his head frantically. In the end, Za easily pushed Aziel, the five-foot-eleven bodyguard, onto the counter! Chapter 192 Chapter 192 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Simon Lowers His Head and Kisses Her ¡°Write it down!¡± Za only said three words but frightened Aziel so much that he broke out in a sweat. Aziel thought, write what down? Do you want me to sign a confession? But I didn¡¯t do anything illegal! Aziel mustered up his courage and looked down shakily. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief! So it was to write the delivery address! ¡°What are you waiting for? Didn¡¯t you write it before?¡± ¡°Ah, yes, yes! Ms. Vargas, you still remember thest time you bought Mr. Nash a suit!¡± Aziel rubbed his head with a chuckle and picked up the pen. Aziel thought, she must have a gift for Mr. Nash again! That¡¯s great! Ms. Vargas finally cares about Mr. Nash! I¡¯m really happy for him! Za frowned. ¡°How long has it been? I must have amnesia if I have forgotten.¡± Aziel did not know what to say. Then, Za told the staff to deliver the thing to the address written by Aziel. Then, she turned around and left. The event wasing to an end. Marlowe was old, so unlike young people, he had already gotten tired. At this time, he had already gone to the lounge. Za called Leroy and asked him to send someone to drive up the Shelby that her brother bought her. Soon, the car arrived at Wonderful Time¡¯s underground garage. The driver sent Za the location of the car. After Za said goodbye to Marlowe, she left early. She opened her handbag, took out the spare car key inside, and took the elevator to the garage. But just as Za was looking for her car and passing by a load-bearing column on the side¡­ A hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her over! Za eximed and staggered! Before she could keep her legs, a stalwart figure pressed down! This person had a familiar smell¡­ Was it Simon? Za was shocked. Then, the man spoke angrily! ¡°Honey, are you going home? ¡°Let¡¯s go home together, okay?¡± Za cursed in her heart, psycho! Who wants to go home with you? You go your way, and I¡¯ll go mine. Don¡¯t you dare block the way just because you have long legs! Za was furious. She tried to push Simon away! Although she was a superb fighter, so was Simon! Za¡¯s moves were ever-changing, but Simon¡¯s strength was slightly better! After all, there was a fundamental difference in strength between men and women! After a few rounds, Za was firmly locked down! She gritted her teeth and looked at Simon¡¯s face through his hair strands. He put on a seemingly loving expression. ¡°Simon, how many times do you have to repeat these words that you thought were affectionate?¡± Simon¡¯s eyes were cold, and he suppressed his anger as he growled! ¡°Until I fully rece Lincoln in your eyes and your heart!¡± Za sneered, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry that I have to disappoint you, Mr. Russo. Your uncle will always be the only one in my heart. Maybe at this time next year, I will be your aunt!¡± Simon lowered his eyes and gripped Za¡¯s chin with his fingers! ¡°Lincoln specializes in venture capital. He is rich, but how can hepare with me? ¡°I can give you much more than what he is capable of giving you. No, I can give you a thousand times what he can give you!¡± This was new to Za. She never knew that Lincoln was a venture capitalist. But why did Marlowe say that she was like Lincoln? Did this mean that not only she, but Lincoln was hiding his real identity? Was Lincoln really just a very good venture capitalist? Za¡¯s small head was full of questions. Simon noticed that she was in a daze, and he exerted more strength on his fingers. Za hissed in pain! Simon immediately loosened his grip a little, but his appearance was still terrifying! ¡°You can¡¯t help but think about him just because I mentioned him?¡± Za wondered, Simon, is there something seriously wrong with you? ¡°Yes, I am thinking about him. I think about him all the time! ¡°You can control me like now, but can you control my heart and mind?¡± Za simply yed along with Simon¡¯s words, but this irritated him even more! He held her shoulders and lowered his head to kiss her!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 193 Chapter 193 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Simon Wants to Take Her Away Za¡¯s delicate brows furrowed tightly. She reacted quickly and immediately turned her head! Simon¡¯s thin lips brushed past the hair that had fallen from her ear¡­ His gaze was exceptionally cold! He held Za¡¯s face and tightened his grip, forcefully shaking her! ¡°You can sweep Lincoln off his feet, but you can¡¯t tolerate my touching? ¡°Za, do you think this is fair to me?¡± Za was so angry that she raised her hand and pped Simon¡¯s handsome face! ¡°You asked me for fairness? Why don¡¯t you ask yourself if you deserve it?¡± Simon slightly tilted his good-looking face. He frowned and grabbed Za, intending to carry her on his shoulder and forcibly take her away! But at this moment¡­ ng! Not far from them, there came a loud noise! The sound echoed in this huge underground parking lot! ¡°Quick, move!¡± A man urged. Simon and Za both realized that something was off. They quickly hid behind the column! They saw a few burly men push a person into a van! However, the distance was too far and they could not see who the person was. However, he did not resist at all, which said that he was unconscious! The van drove away! Za looked at the ground and saw a cane being kicked to a corner. One end of the cane had a smooth and shiny white jade! This was Marlowe¡¯s cane! Could it be¡­ that the person who was kidnapped was him? ¡°Marlowe, it¡¯s Marlowe!¡± Za ran to where her Shelby was parked! She took off her high heels and sat in the car. Seeing that something terrible had happened, Simon was worried about Za. He called the police while sitting in the passenger seat. Za really wanted to kick him out, but what was more important now was to chase after those kidnappers! She stepped on the gas pedal, and the Shelby rushed out! In just a few seconds, the car had soon caught up with the van depending on its excellent speed! The van also noticed Za¡¯s Shelby! At night, on the spacious road, it was hard not to notice a luxury car speeding by! The window of the van rolled down! A shiny gun was aimed at the Shelby¡¯s tire! Bang! ¡°Honey, be careful!¡± Simon quickly pushed the steering wheel! The car moved towards the left, avoiding the bullet! But the next second, more bullets came! This time, they couldn¡¯t avoid them no matter what. ¡°Za, bend down.¡± Simon held the steering wheel, wanting to take control to keep her safe. ¡°This won¡¯t be necessary. The ss and tires are all bulletproof. They are just wasting their bullets.¡± Simon looked at Za¡¯s calm expression. She did not panic at all, still beautiful and charming. Za narrowed her eyes and snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting away!¡± She gripped the steering wheel tightly with both hands and stepped on the elerator. However, she could not save Marlowe at all if she kept driving like this! The only thing Za could do now was to stop the van! If she did not stop them and continued to follow them, once she drove into their territory, the car would most likely be surrounded from all sides! At that time, not only would Za not be able to save Marlowe, but she would also endanger herself! Although her car was obviously no match for the van in terms of bodywork, and it might even lose control and fall into the Brazos River, there was no other way! Za couldn¡¯t wait any longer! She said in a hurry, ¡°There is a bridge ahead. There are speed bumps on the bridge. Mr. Russo, remember to open the door and jump out of the car as soon as possible.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Simon asked, frowning.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 194 Chapter 194 The Brake Fails ¡°Stop the car!¡± ¡°Do you know how dangerous it is to do this?¡± Simon asked. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Za! Calm down! I¡¯ve called the police!¡± From a rational point of view, this decision was really impulsive to the extreme. The most conservative approach was to follow the car and wait for the police to arrive. However, Za had her own considerations for doing this. ¡°When Mr. dstone was taken into the car by them, he was unconscious. He was old, so who knew what medicine these bastards used? ¡°In addition, once we cross the river bridge, we will be leaving the city. Can you guarantee that they did not set up an ambush outside the city? ¡°I know how dangerous it is to stop a car, so I let you get off! You just have to do as I say and you won¡¯t lose your life!¡± This was her decision. She decided to take a gamble, but it was not worth it to let Simon take the risk with her. Za held the steering wheel tightly. As she drove Simon off the car, she stepped on the elerator and rushed towards the bridge. The scenery outside the window flew by quickly. The wind wailed and howled. However, when they reached the deceleration zone, Simon had no intention of opening the car door. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Za stared nkly and shouted in astonishment, ¡°Simon, get out of the car!¡± Simon still sat there calmly without any fear. He turned to stare at her. ¡°Since it¡¯s so dangerous, I can¡¯t let you face it alone. ¡°Isn¡¯t this how a husband and wife should live and die together?¡± Za thought, a madman! Who is your wife? The luxury car has passed the deceleration zone. It¡¯s toote to get off again. The two cars rushed up the bridge. Za¡¯s hand holding the steering wheel became tighter and tighter. Without hesitation, she stepped on the elerator! The car rushed out. The guys in the front car kept shooting, obviously to disturb her and make her lower the speed. But the anti-bullet ss and her strong psychological quality proved that it was useless. When they were about to reach the middle of the bridge, Za found the right time and turned the steering wheel. The next second, she made a prompt decision, turned the steering wheel, and made a turn. A step on the brake. Creak. The running luxury car suddenly stopped, and the rotating tires and the ground made violent friction. The front of her car brushed past the van, and the whole body of the car was in front of the van. Then, Simon quickly unfastened Za¡¯s seat belt and pulled her over! The next second, the van mmed into her car. Bang! A deafening sound rang out! A huge impact! The car door on Za¡¯s side instantly caved in. The van was sessfully forced to stop. Under the dark night, there was smoke everywhere. However, the van suddenly retreated and rushed toward Za¡¯s car like a madman. Bang! Bang! Bang! Countless loud noises! The luxury car was damaged! The van was going to crash them into the river. Za held the steering wheel, stepped on the elerator, and tried to avoid it. But it was toote! The brakes failed. The car was about to charge into the river. The wind howled. At this critical moment! Bang! A ck luxury car rushed up at full speed and blocked Za¡¯s car with the body of the car. Za could not believe it. She looked at the ck luxury car that suddenly rushed up. Through the lowered window, she could clearly see the man¡¯s deep and strong profile. It was Lincoln. Her car sessfully stopped. But because of the huge impact, Lincoln¡¯s car broke through the guardrail and fell into the river. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Fall Into the River No! No! ¡°Lincoln!¡± A scream came out of her mouth! Za rushed out of the car and rushed towards the fence that had been broken. But it was toote¡­ She watched helplessly as the car fell into the river. Plop! Water sshed in all directions. ¡°Lincoln!¡± Za called out his name, but her voice was quickly blown away by the wind. There was no response. Her eyes were red, and she clenched her teeth. She turned around and rushed toward the van. If not for the bastards, how could Lincoln have fallen into the river? Za ignored the guns in their hands, and everybat action was filled with anger. Simon moved quickly and began to fight with the other men. At this moment, one of them aimed his gun at Za. ¡°Za, be careful!¡± Za reacted quickly and flipped the man to the ground. Bang! The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the dark night, and an empty gun was fired. Za unloaded the bullets. Behind them, the siren sounded. The van was surrounded, and it had nowhere to run. Soon, they were all subdued. The unconscious Marlowe was immediately sent to the hospital. The police sent a rescue boat and immediately went down the river to save Lincoln. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Za was barefoot and ready to run off the bridge, but she was grabbed by Simon. ¡°Za, calm down. Even if you run to the riverside, you won¡¯t be of much help! ¡°Listen to me. Go back to the car first. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you a pair of shoes.¡± Za looked back at him. Thete-night wind blew away her long hair. Her eyes were red, and she shook off Simon¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to wait for him by the river.¡± Her tone was so certain, without hesitation. In that moment of crisis, Lincoln knew very well what he would encounter and what he would face, but he still chose to stop her car with his car. Now, she was out of danger, but he was at risk. Za could not be so indifferent. Za¡¯s heart seemed to be firmly held by a huge palm as if it was going to crush her heart. She gasped in pain, bit her lower lip, and ran down the bridge with all her might. She gasped, tried to catch her breath, went around the bridge, and arrived at the shore where the cordon was pulled up. Za saw Aziel. ¡°Did you find him? Did you find him?¡± Aziel shook his head gently. ¡°The first rescue team did not find Mr. Nash. Now, it¡¯s the second rescue team¡­¡± Za turned to look at the river under the dark night. She was born and bred in Houston, and she was familiar with the Brazos River. But she had never feared the river today. Za stepped on the cold ground, her body unconsciously trembling. This was the first time she felt that the wind in July could be cold. The second rescue team came up, but they still could not find Lincoln. The water flow was fast and coupled with the darkness of the night, the search and rescue were extremely difficult. At some point in time, a few onlookers had gathered. ¡°The water flow is fast. A few days ago, a few swimmers drowned in this river¡­¡± ¡°Yes, this is a big river, not a swimming pool.¡± ¡°What are you still looking at? What are you fishing for? The man will definitely not live!¡± Such words were not only harsh but also frustrating. Za pursed her lips and asked, ¡°We haven¡¯t found the person yet. Is it decided whether he is alive or dead?¡± ¡°Can he still live after falling down from the crossing river bridge? And he fell down with the car!¡± ¡°Why are you rich guys racing in a car for no reason? You are courting death!¡± ¡°Now that the ident has happened, it is a waste of manpower and resources. You deserve to die!¡± When these onlookers saw luxury cars, they naturally thought that it was a car ident caused by a car race. A man shouldn¡¯tment when he didn¡¯t know the whole story. These onlookers didn¡¯t understand the most basic truth either. Za was so angry that she wanted to argue with them. Suddenly, a steady voice sounded¡­ Chapter 196 Chapter 196 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Finally, She Is in His Embrace ¡°Girl, my suit is torn.¡± At this moment, Za¡¯s mind went nk, and she couldn¡¯t even say a word. Za turned around and saw Lincoln! Water dripped from his short hair, and his body was wet. The suit had a long cut, but he still looked handsome and charming. Lincoln looked at Za with pleasure in his eyes. He had almost died, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. The first thing he asked about when he came ashore was his suit! Za¡¯s eyes were red, and she could finally call his name¡­. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± With a smile, Lincoln quickly walked to her and pulled her into his arms! ¡°You¡¯re finally in my embrace. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if I am still alive.¡± The moment he finished speaking, he picked Za up and let her step on his shoes. He noticed her bare feet¡­ This hug was beyond Za¡¯s expectations. So, she froze on the spot. About ten secondster, she finally came back to reality. ¡°Can you tell just by holding me?¡± ¡°The water of the Brazos River is really cold. But my girl has warmed me up.¡± Lincoln chuckled. Za was stunned and then flushed. Who is your girl? Za was about to blurt out, but the moment she felt his cold body, she couldn¡¯t say anything¡­ The police stood out and said, ¡°Thank you very much for helping us chase the criminals, Mr. Nash and Ms. Vargas. We have captured them. At present, there are no casualties. It is the best result!¡± The faces of the onlookers turned red, and they were too embarrassed. The onlookers thought it was a car ident, but they never expected that they were helping the police. Someone in the crowd suddenly apuded. Then, there was a burst of apuse! However, Lincoln still held Za¡¯s hand and had no intention of letting go. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± ¡°Baby, you didn¡¯t call me that just now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Za was stunned. ¡°When I fell into the river, I heard everything,¡± Lincoln said firmly. ¡°Alright.¡± Za couldn¡¯t deny it. It was fine that Lincoln had heard it. ¡°I just didn¡¯t hear it clearly. How about you call me again?¡± Za was lost for words. The next second, Za changed the topic and looked to the side. She immediately shouted! ¡°Where is the stretcher? He is not sober and is talking nonsense. I need to send him to the hospital for a checkup.¡± Lincoln narrowed his eyes but did not deny it. ¡°I really can¡¯t sober up when holding you.¡± Za was speechless. Aziel was standing at the side. He covered his mouth andughed. They finally embraced. Aziel carefully took out his phone and turned on silent mode to take photos of them. This scene was worth recording! The stretcher was delivered. ¡°Hurry up and lie down.¡± Za urged. Lincoln looked down and put his arm around Za¡¯s slender waist. He pulled her into his arms and picked her up! It was easy for him to pick her up with one hand. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The doctors and nurses were confused. Was he really feeling bad? The policemanughed and teased, ¡°Wow, Mr. Nash is a good boyfriend!¡± Za was speechless. She was embarrassed and said softly, ¡°Lincoln, put me down!¡± Chapter 197 Chapter 197 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Poor Mr. Russo There were still so many people watching! Lincoln didn¡¯t care at all, but Za felt so embarrassed. ¡°A rich woman can¡¯t walk on her own.¡± Za was puzzled by this excuse. Lincoln calmly carried her all the way without panting. Before Za could speak again, he had put her into the ambnce. Not far away, a pair of sharp eyes were fixed on this scene. The man¡¯s short hair vaguely blocked the ruthlessness in his eyes, and he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Mr. Russo, should I send the slippers back to Mrs. Russo?¡± Simon looked down at the limited-edition sports shoes in Eden¡¯s hands. He sneered, took one, and threw it into the Brazos River! Why should he give them to Za? She had gotten into the car with another man! Simon cursed angrily and walked towards the luxury car not far away. Eden quickly opened the back door. ¡°Mr. Russo, it¡¯s gettingte. With such a thrilling event today, you should go back and rest early.¡± ¡°Did I say I was going back?¡± Simon said coldly. ¡°Follow the ambnce!¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Eden wondered, Mr. Russo, why do you torment yourself? Then, the luxury car drove in the direction of the hospital¡­ The night was getting darker. In a luxurious vi on the outskirts of Houston, there was a loud thud! Everything was smashed to the floor! ¡°Trash! You¡¯re all useless! ¡°You can¡¯t even catch an old man! You even put yourself in danger! ¡°Za is really troublesome! If I had known, I should have gotten rid of her in the past!¡± The man spat and cursed. It seemed that he was only one step away from victory! ¡°Palmer, it¡¯s not your fault. Who knew that Za would disguise herself so well? In the past, when she was in the Russo family, she always pretended to be weak! ¡°Who would have thought that she was so hard to deal with? She actually chased after and stopped the car! ¡°After all, it¡¯s all my fault. I couldn¡¯t get rid of her and drive her out of the site. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to destroy your n.¡± Ezraforted Palmer as she stretched out her arms to hold him tightly. ¡°You can punish me however you want as long as you don¡¯t get angry. Don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Palmer nced at Ezra, picked her up, and threw her on the bed! He snapped. ¡°As long as the off-road vehicle leaves the city, there will be an ambush outside the city! However, it flipped over the bridge not far from the city! How can I not be angry? ¡°Tim is dead. In this world, the only person who knows the secret of the treasure box is Marlowe!¡± Ezra leaned against Palmer¡¯s body and asked delicately, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go with them back then? You are Marlowe¡¯s student!¡± ¡°At that time, the conditions were limited. They didn¡¯t even let us get close. They were afraid that the artifacts would be damaged.¡± ¡°They just hid it from you!¡± Ezrained. Palmer was even more furious! In the hospital. Lincoln was healthy. There was no problem with his body. There were only some bruises, and they could be treated simply. Aziel entered the ward with a bag of clothes. He was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. Lincoln was sitting on a stool at the side, and Za was pressed on the bed. When Za saw Azieling, she immediately got out of bed. Lincoln held her wrist. ¡°Mr. Nash?¡± Za turned to look at him. She was distant from him again. She had called him ¡°Lincoln¡±. Lincoln was helpless and gestured for Aziel toe forward. Then, he took out a pair of sports shoes from the bag and held Za¡¯s slender ankle¡­ Chapter 198 Chapter 198 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Get Closer ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Za quickly stretched out her hand. Her cool fingertips touched the back of Lincoln¡¯s hand, and she quickly retracted her hand. ¡°What are you hiding for?¡± His palm was still wrapped around her slender ankle. He looked up and teased. Za froze for three seconds. It was summer, and the rain had been persistent for days. The air was moist, so where did the static electricitye from? Za was obviously talking nonsense. Lincoln chuckled in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s normal to have static electricity because you are sparkling with it.¡± Za didn¡¯t know how to reply. Aziel, who was standing at the side, was dumbfounded! Lincoln knew Za was bbering, so why did he y along? Damn, Lincoln had been on fire since he had feelings for Za! Za took the chance to quickly take the sneakers and bend down to put them As soon as the shoes were put on, Za quickly got up and took out her phone to transfer money to Lincoln. ¡°How much do the shoes cost?¡± If she remembered correctly, this pair of shoes was the limited edition of a famous brand. It should be worth around 2,000 dors, but she could not remember the specific number. Lincoln frowned. When would Za realize he didn¡¯t mind spending money for her? Buying the shoes for her was not even a favor, but Za still¡­ He did not speak but started to unbutton his shirt in front of Za. He was soaked to the skin, and his perfectly muscr upper body could be seen through the wet white shirt. He looked thin when he wore clothes, and when the clothes were off, his perfect muscles were exposed. Which woman didn¡¯t enjoy watching a hot male body? Za thought to herself quickly. Lust is not love. Love is not lust. She immediately wanted to look away, but it was toote¡­ Lincoln walked in front of her and leaned close to her little face. ¡°How do I look? ¡°Do I look better when I am closer to you?¡± His enticing fragrance shrouded her, and his male sex hormones came on strong. Za widened her eyes. What the hell? The next second, she turned around and ran out of the ward. The way she fled reminded him of Lumia! Oh, no, the rabbit was called Spicy now. The door closed. Lincolnughed in a low voice, feeling good. This method was working. Although Za escaped, she forgot about transferring money to Lincoln. However, just at this moment, Lincoln¡¯s PayPal ount received 8,000 dors. Lincoln took out his phone and saw that Za had transferred 8,000 dors to him! Aziel, who was standing at the side, was simpering, unaware of what was really going on. Lincoln¡¯s expression turned cold, and he looked daggers at Aziel. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Aziel was so scared that his face turned stiff, and he quickly ran out. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Outside the door, Za looked at Aziel who was rushing out. What the hell? Aziel looked as if he was shocked by Lincoln¡¯s hot body. Tsk, tsk, tsk. This is good. Men with beer bellies and yellow teeth should be weeded out by women without hesitation. Fes, snap out of it! If you want to getid, get your asses to the gym right now! Za narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked at Aziel meaningfully. Aziel was spooked and quivered again. The woman outside the ward was just as difficult as the man inside the ward. ¡°M¡­ Ms. Vargas,¡± Aziel called out in fear. Za nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. Where there¡¯s a will, there is a way.¡± Aziel touched his buzz cut and was confused. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Hit the gym tomorrow.¡± Aziel understood and instantly whined. Did Za think he was not strong enough to protect Lincoln? It was not Aziel¡¯s fault. Aziel just paled inparison with Lincoln! Something was going on in a VIP sick room on the top floor. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Did Lincoln Buy It for You? ¡°Mr. dstone, are you really alright?¡± Elsa was very worried. ¡°Yes, Mr. dstone, are you really going to be discharged?¡± Andy was also worried. ¡°You two have been working for me since you were children. You should know I¡¯m not a liar. I¡¯m really fine. Why should I lie to you?¡± Marlowe smiled helplessly. As he spoke, Marlowe chuckled and urged. ¡°Andy, hurry up and get me discharged. The pungent smell of the disinfectant here is hurting my throat. ¡°Elsa, I heard Lincoln and that girl are also in the hospital. Go and invite them over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Andy and Elsa answered together, and they left the ward one after another. Marlowe took out an old-fashioned pocket watch. Under the watch was a ck and white photo of three people. It was blurry, yellow, and old, but Marlowe could recognize the three people. ¡°Tim, Brandon, Jason, the three of you are gone. I am left alone. ¡°All these years, I have traveled all over the country with a photo of us. Fortunately, that group of people didn¡¯t manage to track me down or make a move on me. ¡°I thought that after so many years, I finally got rid of them. But to my surprise, on the first day I arrived in Houston, they found out about my whereabouts and could not wait to attack me.¡± Marlowe sighed heavily. ¡°If the four of us hadn¡¯t gone on that quest that year, I wouldn¡¯t be alone now.¡± Marlowe looked at the photo with a sorrowful expression, tears streaming down his face. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Mr. dstone, Mr. Russo is here,¡± the bodyguard¡¯s voice came from the door. Marlowe immediately wiped his tears, closed his pocket watch, and hid it under his pillow. ¡°Let him in.¡± With that, the door opened. Simon entered the ward. Eden, who was following behind him, carried all kinds of tonics and ced them on the coffee table before getting out. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°I came to pay my respects on behalf of my father.¡± Simon nodded with a smile. Marlowe¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Simon noticed it and realized Marlowe wasn¡¯t happy to hear about Palmer. However, Simon knew Palmer used to be Marlowe¡¯s favorite student. What had happened? Marlowe quickly revealed a kind smile. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have brought so many gifts. But thank you, Mr. Russo. ¡°Come to think of it, you are my savior. I want to thank you for saving me. In the future, if there is anything I can help with, please let me know.¡± Simon slightly shook his head and replied, ¡°Mr. dstone, you are mistaken. The person who saved you was Za.¡± Realizing Simon had no intention of taking credit, Marlowe felt he was different from his father. It seemed the rumor of Simon and Palmer¡¯s being on bad terms was likely to be true. Then, Simon chatted with Marlowe for a while before leaving the ward. Simon was going to find Za, but he was surprised to meet her in the corridor! Simon looked down and noticed the pair of sports shoes on Za¡¯s feet. The pair of shoes was a limited edition of a famous brand, exactly the same as the shoes he bought. Ha, who bought it for her? Was it Lincoln? Za wanted to leave the hospital, but she didn¡¯t expect Elsa to find her. When she heard Marlowe wanted to see her, Za came over. Za felt she should wait for Lincoln at the door of the sick room with Elsa. Za could at least avoid Simon so that they didn¡¯t need to talk. Za pretended not to see anything and moved to the left. However, Simon also took a step and blocked her path again¡­ Chapter 200 Chapter 200 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 200 Chapter 200 See Me Naked ¡°Is Mr. Russo so fond of blocking my way?¡± Simon didn¡¯t answer, nor did he move away. Instead, he said in a serious tone, ¡°I bailed Norah out for you.¡± This made Za unable to think of what to say! ¡°Mr. Russo, why are you still thinking about this? Not to mention that you bailed Norah out, even if you pray for Norah every day, it has nothing to do with me!¡± Simon said firmly with a gloomy face. ¡°Za, don¡¯t be stubborn. ¡°You are angry because of Norah, so you turn a blind eye to me.¡± Za was speechless. ¡°I know you seduced Lincoln because he is my nominal uncle. You just want to disgust me. ¡°Let me tell you clearly that I love you. ¡°Why do you bother to do that?¡± Za was rendered speechless. Damn it! He is full of confidence again! What the hell is going on? N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. I almost believed his words myself! thought she. Before Za could react, Simon had already sped her head, trying to take her in his arms. She was the only one he wanted to hold. ¡°Za! Why did you seduce Simon again? How many men do you want to seduce?¡± Norah rushed up madly and pulled off Za¡¯s wrist! With the help of this force, Za took a few steps back and kept a safe distance from Simon! But when she just stood firm, she saw Norah stagger and jump into Simon¡¯s arms. Norah¡¯s knees were half bent, and she was leaning against Simon¡¯s chest. Simon held Za¡¯s hands and tried to push Norah away to keep Za¡¯s bnce. But out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Lincoln at the corner of the corridor! Lincoln was calm as if he was watching a y. Simon suddenly understood why Norah was here! The next second, Norah, like an octopus, entangled with Simon andined tearfully. ¡°Za, why did you push me?¡± Za was speechless. She pushed Simon! It had nothing to do with Norah. When did Norah be so close with Simon? What was wrong with Norah? ¡°Simon, I sprained my ankle. It hurts¡­ Can you hold me?¡± ¡°Ew!¡± Za was sure that Norah was insane! And she was seriously mentally ill! Simon lowered his head and noticed that Norah¡¯s ankle was indeed red! He frowned and looked at Za. He didn¡¯t want to me her, so his tone was rtively gentle. ¡°Za, you can push me away. Why did you hit Norah?¡± Good boy, are you insane as well? With a disdainful look on her face, Za said coldly, ¡°Some people are blind at a young age, but fortunately, the camera will never be blind.¡± As she spoke, she pointed at the camera on one side. ¡°Whether I pushed her or not, as long as I get the footage, everything will be clear. ¡°What¡¯s more, if I really hit her, she should have broken her arms or legs. Why would she have just twisted her ankle?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Za went straight to Marlowe¡¯s ward. Simon wanted to chase after Za but was stopped by Norah. ¡°Ah¡­ Simon, my ankle¡­ really, really can¡¯t move¡­ Ouch¡­ It hurts. Is it bleeding?¡± ¡°Eden, give her a wheelchair,¡± Simon ordered, supporting Norah. This time, he still didn¡¯t let go of Norah and turned around to chase after Za. But Norah was not surprised at all. Because in the past, countless times, it was like today. ¡°Za, do you want to run away after seeing me naked?¡± Chapter 201 Chapter 201 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 201 Chapter 201 If You Get Close to Each Other Suddenly, Lincoln¡¯s voice came from behind Za. Za was stunned. She thought, when did I see him naked? And I wasn¡¯t running away! ¡°Mr. Nash, I didn¡¯t¡­ see anything I shouldn¡¯t have, did I?¡± ¡°Are you saying that you got so close to me, and yet you still didn¡¯t see clearly?¡± His answer made her speechless. She didn¡¯t know how to answer him at all. She thought, did I see him clearly or not? Either answer doesn¡¯t feel right. The atmosphere froze. Lincoln walked in front of Za, bending his long legs slightly and meeting her gaze. ¡°Maybe we shoulde closer next time. What do you think?¡± She thought, if so, we would be pressing each other¡¯s bodies. I don¡¯t think so. Za quickly changed the topic. ¡°Mr. Nash, if you are that idle, why don¡¯t you spend more time on Simon?¡± She thought, no matter how strained their rtionship is, he is Simon¡¯s uncle after all. In other words, he is Simon¡¯s elder. They are rted. ¡°Huh?¡± Lincoln looked at her, interested in knowing what she was about to say. Za shifted her gaze and said, ¡°Mr. Nash, I remember you telling me to stay as far away from Simon as possible. But now, it¡¯s Simon who has been pestering me like some sticky candy. You are his uncle. Shouldn¡¯t you do something?¡± ¡°I told you to stay as far away from him as possible because I knew he woulde to you.¡± Za seemed to have understood something. She looked up and met his burning gaze. ¡°If you get close to each other mutually, then I¡¯ll be the third wheel. Right?¡± Lincoln pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek, and his eyes flickered. He thought, now that everything is out in the open, and she knows what I want, I need not continue to hide it. After all, she has shut everyone out because of Simon. If I want to win her heart, I have to stick to it. As for the dignity of men? What the heck is that? Za was speechless for a second. ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. dstone must be anxious by now. I¡¯ll go see him.¡± As soon as Za finished speaking, she quickly walked toward Marlowe¡¯s ward. Lincoln looked at her back and curled his lips. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He was sure now. Even Spicy would never run as fast as she did now. Za knocked on the door and entered Marlowe¡¯s ward. When Marlowe saw Za, he was overjoyed, and he immediately expressed his gratitude to her. ¡°Thanks to you today. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯d be doomed. ¡°You are my savior. ¡°Tell me. What do you want? Or is there something you want to do? I¡¯ll be of help if it¡¯s something I can do.¡± Za looked at Marlowe and was not in a hurry to make any requests. Instead, she asked with concerns about how he felt. After making sure he was OK, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. Mr. dstone. I¡¯ll get back to you when I figure it out, ¡°But I don¡¯t have your number.¡± OK? Marlowe immediately took out his phone. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange numbers.¡± Za nodded and exchanged numbers with Marlowe. Lincoln entered the ward. He thought that Za would bring up the matter regarding the old jade mine directly. After all, nothing weighed more than saving one¡¯s life. As long as she brought it up, Marlowe would definitely agree with any requests she made. However, she didn¡¯t mention it at all. Lincoln narrowed his eyes and looked at her, intrigued. He thought, what is she thinking? What is she nning? I vaguely feel that I¡¯m part of it. Then Marlowe told Lincoln and Za that the police had called, saying that after investigation, they confirmed that the group of people just wanted to kidnap a rich person for an astronomical ransom. It was a kidnapping case. However¡­ Chapter 202 Chapter 202 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Means a Lot Za thought, I think there is more to it. Marlowe¡¯s walking stick is worth at least 1.6 million dors. If those people did it for money, it didn¡¯t make sense. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. No matter how stupid kidnappers are, they definitely know that rich people¡¯s stuff isn¡¯t cheap, not to mention that Mr. dstone¡¯s walking stick has a huge piece of white jade on it. Yet they didn¡¯t care about the delicate walking stick at all, so they let it fall to the ground¡­ However, it was only her presumption, so she didn¡¯t say or ask much. She was d that those people were captured, and that Marlowe was safe. Just as Za and Lincoln walked out of the hospital, Aziel happened to arrive driving the Alphard. Za had called Ira in advance who showed up in her BMW at the same time. Za beat Lincoln to it and said, ¡°Mr. Nash, now that you have a ride, I¡¯ll go home.¡± After she finished speaking, she quickly walked toward the BMW. Lincoln thought, she is going home without me giving her a ride. Well, that makes sense. After all, I¡¯m a kept gigolo, and of course, she doesn¡¯t want others to see me. Lincoln chuckled and stood in situ, watching her get in the car. He didn¡¯t leave until the BMW pulled away. After Za sat in the car, she immediately called Marlowe. ¡°Mr. dstone, I¡¯ve thought it through!¡± Her tone was very cheerful. Marlowe grinned. ¡°Is that so? Tell me. I¡¯ll say yes to anything, as long as it¡¯s something I have.¡± ¡°Mr. dstone, I want to mine your old jade mine.¡± Marlowe, who was on the other end of the line, instantly fell silent. However, he had already made a promise, and he couldn¡¯t go back on his words. ¡°If you want raw jade, I can give you plenty. I can even get you some fine jade for collection.¡± Za truthfully told him, ¡°Mr. dstone, I made the request for the sake of Snow Building¡¯s reconstruction. I need fine raw jade, and it has to be top quality. You know better than anyone how big the gap is between the new and old mines.¡± Marlowe sighed, ¡°Za, to tell you the truth, I¡¯m not the mine¡¯s sole owner. There are two other bosses besides me. So, even if I say yes, it won¡¯t count anyway.¡± ¡°Mr. dstone, can you tell me their names?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that one of them will say yes. However, the other one is Mrs. Vaughan. I don¡¯t think I can help you with that.¡± ¡°Mr. dstone, I might as well give it a go.¡± Then Marlowe gave Za Felipa¡¯s address. Za thought, I now know that Mrs. Vaughan lives near San Diego, thergest jade field. San Diego is very close to the mine. Looks like she has been guarding the jade mine. It¡¯s obvious that the mine means a lot to her. The Vaughan family wasn¡¯t part of Houston¡¯s upper ss, so Za did not know much about them. She called Leroy and asked him to do some digging about the Vaughan family. Then she instructed Ira. Hearing Za¡¯s words, Ira was utterly frightened. ¡°Za¡­ I won¡¯t dare!¡± Ira was so scared that he stuttered. ¡°What are you afraid of? He is the special expert Twilight Studio has invited. So what? He is still the studio¡¯s employee, right? Any employee should obey thepany¡¯s arrangement. Why are you so panicking? Ira¡¯s legs were trembling. ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Nash isn¡¯t just a man with an ordinary background. Za, I am not you. I¡¯m not that bold.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ve been trying to make you bolder. See? Herees your chance.¡± Ira was speechless. He thought, I have a strong feeling. By seizing this chance, I¡¯ll be in great trouble¡­ Then Za booked a ticket to San Diego. She packed her luggage and headed straight to the airport. She was about to board the ne. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 203 Chapter 203 A Gift Za¡¯s phone suddenly kept ringing, receiving push messages. The July issue of ¡°Vivian Magazine¡± with Norah¡¯s photo on the front page was released. Za clicked on one of the messages and saw that photo of Norah where she was cross-eye and smiling while looking back. Soon, Norah sessfully became the top trending topic with the keywords ¡°ugly Norah¡±. Everyizen was discussing. Norah and her team were flustered and exasperated. However, they didn¡¯t have an excuse to question ¡°Vivian Magazine¡±. After all, they delivered their promise and let Norah have the front page. However, there was nothing in the contract that stated which picture of her would be used for the front page. One might stand a better chance by iming that the contract wasn¡¯t wless enough instead of ming Za for taking advantage of the loophole. What was more, if Norah did find trouble with the magazine, everyone would know that she paid for the front page. So, Norah and her team could only get a lot of trolls to save her reputation and defend her. Right now, the trolls were iming that it was art. Through the photo, Norah wanted to examine herself with the closest of her eyes. Za could not help but grin. It was the most extraordinary and impressive expression of one with cross-eyes that she had ever heard of. Suddenly, someone called her. ¡°Za, where are you?¡± It was Linda. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Airport.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going on a business trip? Where are you going?¡± ¡°San Diego.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the ce with the most jade? Are you going to gamble on them?¡± Za was speechless for a second. Then she told Linda about Snow Building¡¯s reconstruction and the need for good quality jade materials. ¡°I see,¡± Linda said and realized. ¡°So, you are going to mine jade now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to the mine¡¯s boss.¡± ¡°Who is the boss? Maybe I can help.¡± ¡°Mrs. Vaughan.¡± Hearing that, Linda, who was on the other end of the line, was silent for a long time. ¡°Linda?¡± Za called out to her a few times. Only then did Lindae back to her senses. ¡°I know her. She is Dawson¡¯s grandmother.¡± Za was stunned. Dawson was Linda¡¯s ex-boyfriend. ¡°I heard from Dawson before that Mrs. Vaughan owns gold mines and jade mines, and she also has oil mines in Britain. ¡°She can be confused sometimes, yet she knows better than anyone how many minerals she has. Also, she said she would give all her minerals to her second grandson and never changed her word. ¡°But her second grandson Linkin died in a mining ident eight years ago.¡± Hearing that, Za had a vague theory about why Felipa lived in San Diego. When the call ended, Za received the file Leroy sent her. Za went through the Vaughan family¡¯s family tree. Felipa had three sons and one daughter. Her daughter married into the Bree family and was Dawson¡¯s mom. Meanwhile, Felipa¡¯s three sons were triplets. Linkin, who died in the mining ident, was the son and sole descendant of her third son, who died young. Felipa had eight grandsons, and her favorite was her second grandson Linkin. And the jade mine was the birthday gift that Linkin had sent her. It turned out that Felipa lived in San Diego because the mine was a gift from Linkin, which was also the ce closest to him. Parents loved their children more than anything in the world. Felipa must have poured all her love for her third son on Linkin. Yet she was so unlucky. Her favorite Linkin had an ident as well. Za lowered her eyes and sighed softly. At the same time, the flight took off and headed for San Diego. Lincoln was in section six, Riverside Vi Area. As soon as Lincoln got out of the car, Melvin walked up in high spirits. ¡°Mr. Nash, the antique you boughtst night at the event just arrived.¡± Chapter 204 Chapter 204 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 204 Chapter 204 A Gift From a Rich Woman Lincoln frowned. ¡°Antique? I didn¡¯t buy any antiques.¡± Melvin was a bit confused. ¡°But it says here that the address is Riverside Vi Area, and the name and phone number are yours.¡± Aziel, who was standing behind, covered his mouth and snickered. Lincoln stepped into the vi and nced at the name and the number. He curved his lips imperceptibly and opened the box. The wooden box opened, and there was ava rock bracelet inside. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the one you gave to charity?¡± Melvin recognized it at a nce. Some time ago, Melvin went to the antique warehouse inventory and selected dozens of antiques for charity, of which the most expensive was thisva rock bracelet. He showed the list to Lincoln and emphasized the bracelet especially. And now, Melvin didn¡¯t get it. Howe the bracelet was here again? Lincoln took out the bracelet and held it in his palm. The next second, he turned around and looked at Aziel. ¡°Still silent?¡± Aziel was so scared that his whole body tensed up. He hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Nash, Ms. Vargas bought it especially for you.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Lincoln narrowed his eyes. He knew it. ¡°Do I have to ask?¡± ¡°Mr. Nash, it¡¯s a gift from Ms. Vargas after all, so I figured that it was supposed to be a surprise.¡± ¡°Melvin, note down. He gets no bonus this month.¡± ¡°OK, Mr. Nash.¡± Melvin quickly took out a notebook and wrote it down. ¡°Aziel deserves a lesson. He dares to share a secret with Ms. Vargas and keeps you in the dark! This makes him an even bigger sinner!¡± Aziel now understood why he had lost a lot of ie. He pursed his lips, feeling aggrieved. Then he said, ¡°Mr. Nash, how did you know¡­ I knew who it was from?¡± Lincoln nced at Aziel. ¡°If you are idle, practice your handwriting instead of flirting with women.¡± Aziel nodded, still feeling aggrieved. Melvinughed out loud. Lincoln took out his phone, took a photo, and uploaded it to Timeline with the words ¡°A gift from a rich woman¡±. In less than three minutes, he received a bunch ofments from his friends. Theirments were all question marks. Then Lincoln put on the bracelet. He thought, only those she cares about can get the gifts she gives, right? Suddenly, Lincoln¡¯s phone rang. He picked the phone up, and Marlowe¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Lincoln, I have something to tell you. Za told me that she wanted to mine the old jade mine. I agreed on both of our behalves.¡± ¡°When did she say that to you?¡± Lincoln¡¯s expression instantly changed. On the other end of the line, Marlowe immediately said, ¡°She called me not long after you left. ¡°She saved my life, so of course, I would agree to her request. And you care about her so much, so I¡¯m sure you will agree as well. But you know Mrs. Vaughan. She can be so difficult to deal with sometimes. Za said that she wanted to try her luck with Mrs. Vaughan.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lincoln was calm. After hanging up the phone, Lincoln quickly ordered, ¡°Melvin, find out about Za¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Melvin said, ¡°OK.¡± Three minutester, Lincoln saw a piece of flight information. ¡°Mr. Nash, Ms. Vargas went to San Diego.¡± Lincoln chuckled. He thought, just as I expected. Why didn¡¯t she make the request while we were in Marlowe¡¯s ward? Why would she choose to call him after we left? Her intention was very obvious. She did not need me. Lincoln nced at the bracelet on his wrist. It turned out that he was wrong. But if she wanted to persuade Felipa, she needed him whatsoever. ¡°Melvin, get the private jet ready.¡± ¡°Mr. Nash, are we going back to Britain?¡± Melvin was surprised. ¡°San Diego.¡± Melvin nodded dejectedly. At the same time, Lincoln¡¯s phone rang again. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Gorgeous It was a call from Twilight Studio. The call was connected. Ira cleared his throat and solemnly said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Nash. You have joined Twilight Studio and be a member of thepany. Next, I will assign some very important tasks to you.¡± Lincoln coldly snorted. Ira was so frightened that he immediately exined, ¡°Mr. Nash, I have no choice. It¡¯s my job¡­ I don¡¯t have a choice.¡± Ira was implying that Za had forced him to do so. And of course, Lincoln could tell. ¡°What did she want me to do?¡± Ira coughed a few times and said, ¡°The restoration of the murals in Snow Building¡¯s east building must be completed before Za gets back.¡± ¡°I see.¡± After the call ended, Lincoln asked Melvin to get twenty elite mural restorers to go to Snow Building and do the work. Soon, Lincoln took his private jet to San Diego. Aziel sat not far away from Lincoln, bitterly practicing his handwriting. When Za woke up, the ne hadnded in San Diego. San Diego had built its reputation on the back of tourism. With its jade mines, San Diego was known as a paradise for experts and a nightmare for amateurs. Amateurs could forget about gambling stones. They were most likely to be tricked when buying raw jade, and even a piece of finished jade might be fake jade soaked with strong acid. On the contrary, experts earned a lot. San Diego Airport was located in a remote area. Za nned to take a taxi to the city. In the next second, a driver came up to her earnestly. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you going downtown?¡± The driver was almost drooling when he saw Za. He was surprised to see how pretty she was. The driver promised confidently, ¡°Ma¡¯am, let me help you with your luggage. My car is right over there. I¡¯m a local, so I know my way around here. Rest assured. I won¡¯t make a detour whatsoever.¡± The driver was about to take her luggage. Suddenly, a motorcycle stopped. The rider, a boy, took off his helmet and casually brushed his messy hair. ¡°Sis, I thought we said you¡¯d wait for me to pick you up.¡± As he spoke, he handed Za a helmet. Za did not speak. She looked at the boy in front of her who was wearing a high school uniform. He was riding an Augusta Motorcycle. Only connoisseurs knew that Augusta Motorcycles were the Ferrari among motorcycles. Others treated Augusta Motorcycles as collectibles, yet the one he was riding on was so dirty, and even its bottom was covered by dry mud. Obviously, he treated it carelessly. ¡°So, someone has been waiting for you.¡± The driver¡¯s smile disappeared at once. He red at the boy and said, ¡°You should have said so earlier. Otherwise, I might have picked up other customers already.¡± Then the driver turned around and left, trying to get others to take his taxi. After the driver left, the boy said in a rxed tone, ¡°It must be your first timeing to San Diego. The taxi drivers near the airport are the most difficult to deal with. ¡°They won¡¯t make a detour. That¡¯s not profitable at all. Instead, they will take you to the jade shops and force you to buy something. You can¡¯t leave there until you spend at least 10 thousand dors.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Za smiled and said calmly, ¡°I can handle it.¡± She had GPS on her phone. If she realized that the route wasn¡¯t right, worst things came to worst, she would just jump out of the car. Or she could fight with the driver. It was no big deal. ¡°Gorgeous, you are a bit arrogant, aren¡¯t you? Look at you. You are so petite. You are no one¡¯s match¡­¡± Then the boy muttered something and opened his mouth again. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 206 Chapter 206 I Got Your Back ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see a beautiful woman wandering. Get on my motorcycle. I¡¯ll take you downtown on my beloved motorcycle, and as long as there¡¯s no traffic, I won¡¯t charge you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Za put on the helmet and got on the boy¡¯s motorcycle with her slender legs. The next second, the motorcycle rushed out. ¡°Gorgeous, you must be about my age, right? Which grade are you in?¡± Za didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Are you here to find your rtives in San Diego? Which high school are you going to enroll in?¡± She was still silent. ¡°Do you want toe to my school? I study at San Diego High School. It¡¯s a first-ss school, and all the teachers there are famous! I promise you can go to a prestigious university! If you do join us, make sure you enroll in ss F. I got your back!¡± She still said nothing. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m an Aries. What¡¯s your star sign? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± ¡°The wind is so strong that I can¡¯t hear you,¡± Za replied. ¡°Oh, OK. I am driving fast. That makes sense.¡± The next second, he suddenly realized something. ¡°Wait. Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t hear me? Then howe you heard myst sentence clearly?¡± She remained silent again. She thought, all of a sudden, I can¡¯t hear you again. It took only half an hour for him to reach the city, weaving through the traffic. ¡°Gorgeous, someone is waiting for me, and I have to rush there to see the things now. This is as far as I can take you. Shall I leave you with my number?¡± As he spoke, he directly opened his schoolbag and tore a page of the textbook. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He took a pen, bit the pen¡¯s cap, and wrote down his list of contact information for a total of two minutes. ¡°The city is safe, so you won¡¯t have any problems. But don¡¯t buy jade. There¡¯s a lot of good stuff here, but fake stuff is more. If you want to buy jade, call me. I¡¯m kind of a pro.¡± As he spoke, he handed the page to Za and waved her goodbye. The motorcycle rushed out. Za looked down. It turned out that his name was Hanson Vaughan. She thought, Hanson? Mrs. Vaughan¡¯s youngest grandson? How lucky! She took a closer look at the page and found that Hanson had put down pretty much all kinds of ways to contact him, such as his number, his Line ount, his Twitter ount, and so on. It was like he was afraid she couldn¡¯t reach him. She thought, why didn¡¯t he put down his ID card number as well? And he tore a page from his textbook just like that? I¡¯m sure he isn¡¯t some kind of good student. Textbooks should be treasured! Za folded the page, put it in her pocket, and followed directions to San Diego Hotel, which was nearby. Suddenly, she heard someone not far away discussing. ¡°Mr. Vaughan has gone to the factory to gamble on stones again. He said that he wanted to give Mrs. Vaughan, his grandma, an Imperial Green jade as a gift.¡± ¡°Ha! Are you kidding me? An Imperial Green jade? What does he know? Do you know that he gambled on the wrong one earlier?¡± ¡°I saw it with my own eyes! The stone cracked, and it was totally useless. At most, it could be ground to be some kind of beads.¡± Za walked forward and asked with a smile, ¡°Hello. Is that Hanson Vaughan you are talking about?¡± When the men who were discussing saw Za, they were dumbfounded by her beauty, and they nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right! We are talking about him.¡± ¡°Is the factory a ce for stone gambling?¡± Za continued to ask. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the biggest ce for gambling stones. People hanging around there are a mixed lot, including some cunning ones. You need an expert to lead the way.¡± ¡°On the contrary, Hanson is the best illustration of those people who are stupid and rich. Three days ago, he gambled on the wrong stone, which cracked utterly. He lost so much money!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get it. The Vaughan family owns such a big mine. Why didn¡¯t they mine¡­ Za asked at once, ¡°Where is the factory?¡± The people in the big factory were mixed. As soon as Za entered, she saw Hanson, Felipa¡¯s youngest grandson. He had his sleeves rolled up, and he was bargaining majestically and frantically. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Something Is Fishy Opposite Hanson sat a man in a suit. The man had a ferocious scar on his face, stretching from the end of his eye to the corner of his lip, and he wore a pair of small sses on the bridge of his nose. His eyes behind the sses were fierce and shrewd. Just by looking at his face, one could tell that he wasn¡¯t some nice guy. ¡°How about 96 thousand dors? It¡¯s a nice number, don¡¯t you think?¡± It looked like Hanson was very familiar with bargaining. Apparently, it wasn¡¯t the first time he had made a deal with the scarred man. Za took a closer look. She thought, seriously? 96 thousand dors for this stone? The man might as well go and rob a bank! I swear that this stone will crack! ¡°113 thousand dors. That¡¯s the best offer. I can do no less than that! We are friends, and I¡¯m doing my best here. It¡¯s a great number as well.¡± ¡°Come on! You are Tyler Watson, and everyone around here knows you. You don¡¯tck money at all. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m one of your regrs, right?¡± Hanson tried to persuade Tyler. Tyler pushed a cup of coffee in front of Hanson and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but no. Mr. Vaughan, take a look at the stone. Even if there is no Imperial Green jade inside, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a purple one inside. If you buy it for 113 thousand dors, you won¡¯t suffer any losses.¡± Hanson looked at the stone and hesitated. Suddenly, a man shone a shlight at the rock and stroked his chin, looking experienced. ¡°If Mr. Vaughan doesn¡¯t want it, then sell it to me for 108 thousand dors. Tyler, I am also one of your regrs. I do think it¡¯s a nice stone. Whoever doesn¡¯t want it is a fool.¡± The onlookers echoed. They thought, whoever doesn¡¯t want it is a fool? Alright! Just let Hanson be the fool. It¡¯ll still be better than giving away 96 thousand dors for nothing. Hanson was about to buy the stone, but before he could open his mouth, a tender voice sounded. ¡°Hanson, since you don¡¯t have enough budget, just let him have it. ¡°It seems to me that he wants it badly. Listen to my advice and do him a favor.¡± Za¡¯s tone was so gentle. Her appearance made the eyes of the onlookers light up. They thought, she is so pretty! There are all kinds of pretty women in San Diego, but none of them is as gorgeous as she is! She¡¯s even more beautiful than the big stars. When Hanson saw Za, he was stunned for a few seconds. Before he could react, Za had already stepped forward and pulled him away. ¡°Hanson, let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡± With that, Za dragged Hanson out. When Tyler saw Hanson leave, he shouted hastily, ¡°Mr. Vaughan! Mr. Vaughan! Fine! 96 thousand dors it is!¡± Hanson thought, the man offers you 108 thousand dors, and you pick me over him? And it sounds like you are so flustered. Something is fishy here. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He realized something. He waved his hand at Tyler and grinned heartily. ¡°Tyler, that man offered you 108 thousand dors. You can sell the stone to him. I might as well do him a favor.¡± The second Hanson finished speaking, Tyler¡¯s expression changed greatly. The smile on his face vanished at once, and he looked particrly ferocious. ¡°There¡¯s no business here I can¡¯t do! ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. As long as you bargain with me, you must buy the stone. ¡°Otherwise¡­ Humph!¡± Tyler snorted from his nostrils. Something was going to happen. Za and Hanson ran out of the factory at once. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 I Want Her Captured Alive They were less than 2,000 feet from Hanson¡¯s motorcycle. At the same time, Tyler ordered his men. His men, disguised as customers, came closer and tried to surround Hanson and Za. ¡°Gorgeous, go!¡± Hanson pushed Za away quickly and then came at them aggressively. ¡°Hey!¡± He put on abative pose and shouted a few times. Za was speechless. She thought, what the heck is he doing? It looks like he wants to dance. In the next second, Hanson did trash talk boldly. ¡°Come if you dare! ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scared of you?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a vicious man charged straight at Hanson with an iron bar in his hand. One second ago, Hanson was full of momentum. Yet now, he began to swing his fists in the air randomly. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t hit me!¡± He was so domineering and mighty a second earlier, and now he was the same embarrassed. Za was so dumbfounded that she couldn¡¯t utter a word. Tylerughed loudly and took the lead to mock Hanson. Seeing that, the man holding the iron bar raised his hand and smashed towards Hanson¡¯s head. It was such a critical moment! At the same time, Za gave a sidekick and kicked the man holding the iron bar away. ng! The iron bar rolled to the ground. Hanson didn¡¯t feel any pain. He opened his eyes and saw Za. She still had her leg in the air. Then she kicked out the man who was trying to attack her from behind with a roundhouse kick. Her movements were steady, urate, and quick. She pulled Hanson away several times and knocked the men who tried to attack him to the ground. Hanson was dumbfounded. ¡°Gosh! Gorgeous, you can do magic?¡± When Tyler saw how skilled Za was, his expression changed instantly. He immediately mobilized more bodyguards to besiege her. ¡°Get that woman! She is so pretty! ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sleep with her? I want her captured alive. I promise that everyone can have some fun with her!¡± Za thought, you are so disgusting.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g You are so nasty! Za gritted her teeth, picked up the iron bar on the ground, and threw it out. She fought a way out and pushed Hanson out. ¡°Go and get your motorcycle!¡± Hanson was very obedient. He rushed out like a runaway wild dog. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. In terms ofbat skills, Za was far above those men, but in terms of physical strength, she was naturally not their match. After all, she was outnumbered, and even if the superwoman couldn¡¯t do better than her when facing a seesaw battle. Hanson was very good at riding a motorcycle. He twisted and turned, avoiding those men with iron bars. ¡°Gorgeous, this way! Now! Hurry up!¡± Za looked at Hanson. She raised her leg and kicked several men with iron bars away. Then she got on his motorcycle without a hitch. Hanson turned around and rushed out of the factory. Although Hanson wasn¡¯t good at fighting, he was a fantastic driver. The men tried to catch them, but all they had was motorcycle exhaust. They were so pissed off that they threw the iron bars out, but Hanson was driving so fast that the motorcycle wasn¡¯t hit at all. Once they got out of the factory, they were safe. Tyler could act however he wanted in the factory. Yet outside the factory, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything reckless, such as getting physical and forcing a deal. Hanson breathed a sigh of relief and slowed down, since he was afraid that Za, who was behind him, would be scared. But on second thought, he figured that she wouldn¡¯t get scared at all. After all, unlike those girls pretending to be delicate, she was so badass while inside the factory. ¡°Gorgeous, I didn¡¯t get a chance to get your name before. Now that we¡¯ve joined hands to survive such a great crisis, can you tell me your name?¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t a good student, are you?¡± Za¡¯s question came out of the blue, which puzzled Hanson. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Why Is He Here? ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that. Why?¡± ¡°Well, you have a poor choice of words. We didn¡¯t join hands. To be urate, I saved your ass.¡± ¡°Then¡­ you¡¯re my savior. Please tell me your name,¡± Hanson smiled cheekily. ¡°Za Vargas.¡± ¡°Hey, what a nice name!¡± Hanson whistled. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Za then!¡± Za was speechless for a second. Then she said, ¡°Be cautious, OK? Look ahead. ¡°There are countless roads, and safety alwayses first. If something happens to you, those who love you will be so sad. Understand?¡± Hanson¡¯s smile faded a little, and he nodded obediently. ¡°Za, how did you know that those men back there were shills?¡± ¡°The stone is of such poor quality. Of course, those who lied through their teeth were shills. What else could they be?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were an expert.¡± Hanson was a bit embarrassed. He thought, I bragged that I was an expert. And now, I¡¯m such a fool who was so close to being tricked. Well, I¡¯m d anyway. After all, I didn¡¯t buy the stone. Za saved Hanson 96 thousand dors. Therefore, it made perfect sense that Hanson treated her to a meal. The food prices in San Diego were ridiculously high. They went to a small joint and ordered six dishes, which were 1,200 dors in total. Thest time Za saw such a ridiculous price was when she was at San Diego Airport. A bowl of soup there was 85 dors. ¡°Za, are you here in San Diego to join rtives?¡± Za could only nod at Hanson¡¯s words. After all, she couldn¡¯t tell him that she was here to mine the Vaughan family¡¯s old jade mine. ¡°Where do your rtives live? I know the city well. I¡¯ll take you thereter.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°There.¡± Za pointed in some random direction. Then she lowered her head dejectedly. ¡°I went there just now. They didn¡¯t wee me and kicked me out. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I understand why they don¡¯t want to take me in. But they took the money my grandfather left me. They wouldn¡¯t let me have even just a penny.¡± As she spoke, she pinched her thigh hard and burst into tears from the pain. When Hanson saw Za crying, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth and pped the table. ¡°Fuck! And you call them your rtives? They are so stupid! No wonder they live in slums. They deserve it.¡± Za thought, so, that is where San Diego¡¯s slums are? I just pointed casually. Who knows? I aimed so urately. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be sad or aggrieved. My ce is big. I¡¯m more than happy to take you in.¡± ¡°Take me in?¡± She thought, well, you are quite decisive. Hanson nodded hard. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go back to my ce after eating. I¡¯ll take you to see my grandmother.¡± After eating and paying the bill, Hanson drove his motorcycle and took Za home. What came into her view was a mansion that looked like a pce. Although it was extremely luxurious, it wasn¡¯t tacky at all. Instead, it was very delicate. There were many flowers and nts nted in the courtyard. Not far away, there was a ss greenhouse. It could be seen how much Felipa, the mansion¡¯s owner, liked nts. ¡°Mr. Vaughan, good afternoon,¡± when a servant passing by saw Hanson, he immediately greeted Hanson. ¡°Where¡¯s Grandma?¡± Hanson looked cold and aloof as if he were an adult. ¡°Mrs. Vaughan is in the backyard,¡± the servant said respectfully. Then Hanson brought Za to the backyard. As soon as they entered the backyard, they saw Felipa chatting happily with a tall man. Hanson said loudly, ¡°Grandma.¡± Felipa and the man turned around one after another. Za clearly saw the man¡¯s appearance. She froze on the spot. She thought, what the heck? Why is he here? Is it toote to run now? Chapter 210 Chapter 210 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 210 Chapter 210 You? Eighteen Years Old? Before Hanson could speak, Lincoln had already stepped forward, grabbed Za¡¯s wrist, and pulled her into his arms. ¡°So, you ran away from home, just because you were mad at me?¡± Za was stunned by his sudden embrace. She widened her eyes, totally confused. She didn¡¯t know whether she should push him away or not. Neither seemed a good choice. She thought, what is Lincoln up to? Seeing them like that, Hanson was ck-jawed. He pointed at Lincoln and then at Za. ¡°Linkin, what¡¯s going on between you and Za?¡± ¡°Yeah. Linkin, you two¡­¡± Felipa was also confused. Za was confused as well. She could not figure out what Lincoln was doing. Also, the way Hanson and Felipa addressed Lincoln didn¡¯t make sense. She thought, Linkin? What¡¯s that? Isn¡¯t Mrs. Vaughan¡¯s second grandson dead already? What is going on? Lincoln looked at Za out of the corner of his eye. He knew that she was swamped by questions right now. He chuckled and held her wrist. ¡°Grandma, Hanson, let me introduce her to you. ¡°This is my girlfriend, Za Vargas.¡± Za suddenly turned to look at him, her beautiful eyes wide. She instantly knew what he was up to. Hanson jumped on the spot and shouted, ¡°Fuck!¡± Felipa raised her hand and pped the back of Hanson¡¯s head. ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Hanson quickly covered his mouth, but there was still an undisguised shock in his round eyes. On the contrary, Felipa had seen the world, and she was much calmer. She asked, ¡°Since when? did this happen? It has only been three months since thest time you came back. And you have a girlfriend already?¡± Lincoln smiled, ¡°We¡¯ve been together for a long time now. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. As he spoke, he took a step forward and leaned close to Felipa. He whispered, ¡°It¡¯s my bad. Grandma, if you are angry, me me. ¡°She has been my girlfriend for a while now, yet I haven¡¯t acknowledged her. It¡¯s not fair to her. I know.¡± Felipa looked at Lincoln. She pointed at him in exasperation, and then she smiled kindly and patted him on the arm. ¡°Of course, I me you. Now that you are a grown man, you barelye back. And I¡¯ve made my peace with it. However, if you are seeing someone, you should always bring her back for us to meet. ¡°Our family may not be as powerful as before, but we have always been a proper family. We won¡¯t be irresponsible.¡± Felipa lectured Lincoln, while thetter smiled and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Grandma, you are right.¡± Then Felipa walked over to Za and smiled as she held Za¡¯s hand. ¡°Za, now that you are mad at Linkin, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s his fault.¡± Za didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do you right.¡± Before Za could say anything, Hanson, who hade back to his senses, immediately said loudly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. Za told me that she came to San Diego for her jerk rtives. Howe it was a runaway from Linkin? ¡°Also, Linkin, how old are you? Don¡¯t you think you are robbing the cradle by being Za¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows and repeated, ¡°Robbing the cradle?¡± Hanson nodded ceaselessly. ¡°That¡¯s right! Za is eighteen years old. But Linkin, you are reaching thirty years old.¡± Lincoln pressed the tip of his tongue against his mouth and looked down at Za. ¡°You? Eighteen years old?¡± Chapter 211 Chapter 211 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 211 Chapter 211 He Has Been Bullying Me! Za didn¡¯t expect that things would be like this. It was toote to feel regretful. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t admit that she had lied. She had no way but to pretend that nothing was wrong and tried to figure out a way to justify herself. She had to put the old jade mine in the first ce. Za told herself to look at the big picture and not to be impulsive in her heart. She calmed herself down. Then, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t I look eighteen years old? ¡°I see. You don¡¯t even know how old I am, right? ¡°Mrs. Vaughan, you have to help me. He has been bullying me!¡± Za sounded extremely soft and wronged. It seemed that she had suffered a lot. However, she was actually furious. Hearing her, Hanson couldn¡¯t help but be envious of Felipa. He wished that Za could act coquetry toward him. Lincoln narrowed his eyes and was amused by Za. He knew Za¡¯s thoughts. She had to pretend that she was Lincoln¡¯s girlfriend for the old jade mine. However, she was not a person who was easy to deal with. Sheined to Felipa to take revenge on Lincoln. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Felipa reached out and pinched Lincoln¡¯s strong arm. ¡°How could you not know her age? She is much younger than you. ¡°Is there a boyfriend like you? No wonder she was angry with you and ran away from home!¡± Lincoln lowered his head and didn¡¯t retort. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± His eyes were always on Za. Thetter could no longer hide her happy expression when Lincoln was scolded. After criticizing Lincoln for a while, Felipa shook her head gently and said seriously, ¡°Do you know your mistakes? Hurry up and apologize to Za. Don¡¯t annoy her anymore.¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes turned sharp. He looked at Za and grasped her wrist tighter, bringing her closer to him. He looked down at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly¡­¡± Za held back herughter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lincoln raised his voice and repeated as she wanted. Za was finally in a good mood. She asked deliberately, ¡°Do you really know that you were wrong?¡± He said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I was wrong. ¡°Can you forgive me?¡± Lincoln¡¯s voice was extremely charming. Za wondered, does he want to seduce me? Is that how he apologizes to others? Felipa looked at them in delight, thinking that they were in a good rtionship. She smiled from ear to ear. Unlike her, Hanson looked sad. He covered his heart and was about to cry out. He had never thought that the beautiful girl he just met and was obsessed with would be Linkin¡¯s girlfriend. What a dramatic coincidence! Hanson sang in a broken voice, ¡°I will be right here waiting for you¡­¡± Za didn¡¯t know what to say. Lincoln said coldly, ¡°Even though you were thest one in the whole school, you were not in such pain.¡± Hanson stopped singing immediately. Felipa fixed her eyes on him, ¡°What? You were thest one in the final exam? Is that true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I got thest ce once more.¡± ¡°You little brat! Are you proud of that? How dare you! I¡¯m gonna teach you a lesson.¡± Felipa picked up a broom and pped it at Hanson. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry.¡± In the end, Felipa confiscated Hanson¡¯s motorcycle to prevent him from hanging around due to his bad final results. Besides, she forced Hanson to stay at home to have lessons. Lincoln said to Felipa that he would show Za around. Then, he took her away. Upon entering the bedroom upstairs and closing the door, Za tried to pull her hand back instantly. To her surprise, Lincoln stopped her and lifted her. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 212 Chapter 212 An Eighteen-Year-Old Girlfriend The next second, he made her sit on a cab. With both his hands on it, he stared at her with a smile. ¡°Lincoln, what are you doing?¡± Za red at him. Between him and a wall, she could hardly jump down from the cab. Otherwise, she would be even closer to him. She had no choice but to move backward, pressing her back against the wall. ¡°You are angry,¡± he said in a firm voice. ¡°Sure! You talked nonsense in front of Mrs. Vaughan and said that I was your girlfriend. Can¡¯t I be angry?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you lie to her? You told her that you were just eighteen, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lincolnughed. Za was 22 years old. With her hair in a ponytail, she was dressed in a white T-shirt and a pair of light-colored tight jeans. Since she didn¡¯t wear any makeup, one could see her delicate and lovely face clearly. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was only 16 years old. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to lie. Hanson mistakenly thought that I was 18 years old. However, they did not mistake me as your girlfriend!¡± Za said, cing her soft and fair hand on the cab. ¡°Which identity do you think she will prefer, Hanson¡¯s friend or my girlfriend?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he moved his hand to grab Za¡¯s hand. ¡°She can ept you easier if you are my girlfriend.¡± Za was stunned. She became even more puzzled at the thought of how Felipa addressed Lincoln. However, the most urgent thing for her was to free herself¡­ She wanted to pull her hand back, but Lincoln grasped it firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Hanson is in the opposite greenhouse.¡± Za looked outside at the second floor of the ss greenhouse through the floor-to-ceiling window behind Lincoln. She saw a boy in a dark gray school uniform holding a pair of binocrs, jumping up and down from time to time, constantly looking around. ¡°Hanson doesn¡¯t believe in our rtionship. ¡°He falls in love with you.¡± Za was shocked at his words. ¡°Put your arms around my neck,¡± as he spoke, he let go of her hand. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for Hanson to ept the reality.¡± Za nodded in agreement. She plucked up her courage and put her arms around Lincoln¡¯s neck. To her surprise, he held her legs around his waist and then carried her up. Za was shocked. She eximed, ¡°Lincoln!¡± Hanson could see her throwing her arms around Lincoln¡¯s neck. She didn¡¯t think Lincoln needed to carry her. However, Lincoln ignored her words and even put her closer to him. Za was so angry that she called his name seriously. Since she feared that she would fall, she had no choice but to hold him tightly. ¡°Mr. Nash, behave yourself! You are a gentleman.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a gentleman.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you want to hide your true colors anymore?¡± ¡°You are right.¡± ¡°What a hooligan you are!¡± Za was furious. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°I don¡¯t mind being one.¡± Za found it unbelievable. Lincoln carried her towards the French window, where Hanson could see them more clearly. The next second, he pressed a button on the side. The electric curtain slowly closed. No one outside the bedroom could see them. Hanson, who stood on the second floor of the greenhouse, fell into despair. He didn¡¯t expect that the curtains would be drawn. He thought, Linkin must have wanted to be intimate with Za. It turns out that they are indeed in a rtionship. How miserable I am! My first love ends in just two hours. Not long after the curtains in the bedroom closed, Felipa sent someone to call Lincoln away. It seemed that she had something important to talk about with him. ¡°Stay here. San Diego is not as safe as you think. ¡°I know that you have doubts about my identity. I will exin it to you when Ie back.¡± His eyes were deep and charming. The moment he looked at her, Za felt as if she was protected by him from everything that probably could hurt her. Za nodded. Lincoln ced hisrge palm on her head. ¡°Are all eighteen-year-old girlfriends as obedient as you?¡± Chapter 213 Chapter 213 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Come to Us Before Za coulde back to her senses, Lincoln had already left. Za immediately called Ira. It was only then that Za learned that Lincoln had invited more than twenty connoisseurs of fresco restoration from Britain to carry out restoration work on the Snow Building. Za thought, Fresco restoration is such an unpopr industry. How could Lincoln find two dozen restorers in one go? And they¡¯re all experts. If what Simon has said is true that Lincoln only earns money on venture capital, Lincoln can at most earn a fortune, but it is impossible that he is able to be so almighty¡­ Who on earth is Lincoln? What is his rtionship with the Vaughan family and Mrs. Vaughan? Za was deep in thought. Suddenly, a burst of noisy shouts rang out. Za felt that something was wrong and immediately ran towards the window. Za pulled open the curtains and saw some bodyguards dressed in ck with iron rods in their hands, completely surrounding the Vaughan¡¯s ce. Za saw a man dressed in a long gown in the middle of the vast crowd. Za thought, the scar-faced man? He actually came to us with his men? With some tools in their hands, the butler, together with a few servants, confronted those bodyguards. But in terms of the number of people, the butler had already lostpletely. Za quickly went downstairs. ¡°What are you doing in broad daylight? This is the Vaughan¡¯s ce!¡± In the face of the menacing presence of the bodyguards, Felipa did not panic. Tyler held a folding fan in his hand, pretending to be a distinguished schr. He looked polite, but he was actually a hooligan. ¡®So what if it¡¯s the Vaughan¡¯s ce? Make it clear, I¡¯m the victim, Mrs. Vaughan! ¡°Since you are a senior, Mrs. Vaughan! I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. But your grandson made a scene in my territory. He cut open so many stones and injured my bodyguards. However, he didn¡¯t pay a single cent but just ran away! How can I let him go so easily? Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I am just here to seek justice and ask for an exnation!¡± As soon as Tyler finished speaking, he pped his hands twice. Dozens of stretchers were carried up, and there were some bodyguards wrapped in gauze on them. Along with the stretchers, there were several boxes of stones that had already been cut open, all of which werepletely smashed. Hanson was extremely shocked and shouted, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I didn¡¯t cut open your stones.¡± ¡°Mr. Vaughan, you are really forgetful. An hour ago, you cut open so many of my stones at the factory. ¡°We met up, and had coffee together, and it¡¯s all on the surveince video.¡± Tyler seemed well-founded. He was obviously prepared. ¡°I did see your stones at the factory. I also talked to you about the price and drank coffee, but we didn¡¯t make a deal! Stop talking nonsense here! ¡°You are buying and selling by force and framing me! You want to put all these trash stones on my ount, don¡¯t you?¡± Hanson was so angry that he was about to rush up, but Felipa stopped him. Felipa calmly asked, ¡°How do you want to deal with this?¡± Tyler made an offer. ¡°As for all these stones and the medical expenses for my buddies, I¡¯ll give you a discount, Mrs. Vaughan. 500 million dors.¡± Everyone knew that Tyler had framed Hanson and then demanded an exorbitant price. Those trash stones were only worth 8 thousand dors at most. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me this money, Mrs. Vaughan, I¡¯m afraid your grandson will have to go to jail! ¡°However, as a good guy, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, Mrs. Vaughan. So I will take another step back. The old jade mine will also do.¡± Tyler knew in his heart that the current Vaughan family could not take out 500 million dors in cash, nor could they fight with him. Tyler¡¯s goal was the old jade mine. Za curled her lips. Za sneered. Za thought, you son of a bitch wants the old jade mine? You have to ask me if I will agree first! The atmosphere fell into a terrible silence. Suddenly, a domineering voice rang out. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Get out of the Vaughan¡¯s ce ¡°Isn¡¯t it just 500 million dors? I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Za¡¯s casual words made everyone shocked. After all, it was not a small sum of money. The butler and the servants all stepped aside for Za. Za stepped forward and stood in front of all the members of the Vaughan family. Za lookedpletely dominant and extremely cold. Tyler took a puff of his cigar. The moment he saw Za, his bird eyes lit up. Za was so beautiful that Tyler was almost stunned. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So it turns out to be you, beauty! ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep with me and I¡¯ll give you a discount?¡± Tyler revealed a wretched look andughed loudly. His bodyguards alsoughed along. Za red at Tyler. Tyler was so scared that he took a few steps back and let the bodyguards stand in front of him. After all, Tyler had seen how powerful Za was, Za said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 500 million dors and you get out of the Vaughan¡¯s ce with your hatchet men!¡± ¡®500 million dors was the price just now. Now it¡¯s doubled!¡± ¡°Okay, then you will die with the Vaughan family.¡± Just as Za finished speaking, she spoke again, ¡°Carry it up.¡± Then, a simple stic box was carried up, and there was a huge bomb inside. The sting fuse was exposed, and as long as it was lit, it would instantly explode. Za yed with the lighter, and the mes ignited and extinguished. Tyler was shocked. He never expected that there would be a bomb. ¡°500 million dors will do! As long as you give me 500 million dors, I will immediately leave with my men!¡± Tylerpromised. Za gave Tyler the check. When Tyler saw the check, he was shocked. Tyler thought, someone must be extremely wealthy to be able to have a check like this! It is impossible for a woman to have such great wealth. There should be some big shot behind her! Za walked to the boxes of broken stones. Za first confirmed the logo on the box and then picked up a few stones. These stones were all cracked to the deepest part. It was simply garbage and could not even be made into small jade beads. Za sneered and threw the stones back into the box. ¡°Leave the stones here. As for these bastards, quickly get them away.¡± Za nced at the men on the stretcher. Tyler moved his finger, and the bodyguards quickly carried all the stretchers away. After all those guys left, Hanson immediately walked to Za. ¡°Za, why did you give them 500 million dors? I didn¡¯t cut open these stones. They are obviously ckmailing us!¡± ¡°They have surveince videos in their hands. That evidence is beneficial to them. Besides, jade is priceless. With such arge number of rubbish stones here, ording to the rules of jade gambling, the total price is possible to be 500 million dors.¡± ¡°Tyler, this bastard! I will go to him now!¡± As Hanson spoke, he was about to rush out. ¡°Hanson!¡± Za shouted. ¡°Alec, stop him!¡± Felipa said. Alec immediately rushed up with the servants and surrounded Hanson from all directions. ¡°Grandma! Why are you stopping me? I want to seek justice!¡± ¡°Justice?¡± Felipa heaved a heavy sigh, ¡°Tyler is a big shot in San Diego now. Our Vaughan family is not what it used to be. We can¡¯t afford to offend him!¡± ¡°Are we just going to let it go?¡± Hanson refused to ept it. ¡°What else can we do?¡± Felipa shook her head helplessly. ¡°You caused the trouble. But Za took care of it for you with 500 million dors. We should return the money to her.¡± Pay me back? Za was stunned for two seconds before she shook her head. ¡°No need, Felipa.¡± Za never made a loss and would definitely take the money back with interest. Felipa held Za¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Za, although our Vaughan family is not what it used to be, we won¡¯t go back on our word. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Felipa, there¡¯s really no need. This money is not mine¡­¡± ¡°Then, whose money is it?¡± Felipa immediately asked. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡± Just as Za was thinking about how to reply, a figure suddenly appeared in her line of sight. ¡°It¡¯s his!¡± Za immediately pointed at the door. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Devote Me to You Like in previous years, Lincoln headed to the Vaughan family¡¯s restaurants, cafes, and other shops to conduct a sudden inspection and check the ounts of the shops. When Lincoln heard that Tyler had just gone to the Vaughan¡¯s ce with his men to cause trouble, Lincoln rushed back immediately. However, it seemed that the matter had been settled by Za. Felipa looked at the door and saw Lincoln. So that 500 million dors is Linkin¡¯s?¡± Za nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, so this money belongs to the Vaughan family. Felipa, you don¡¯t have to return it to me.¡± Then, Za immediately winked at Lincoln. Lincoln continued, ¡°Yes, this is my betrothal gift to Za.¡± Za was speechless. Felipa revealed a gratified smile. Hanson muttered, ¡°Za is only eighteen years old. Why is she in such a hurry? There are so many wonderful young men Za has never seen outside. Linkin is just cheating Za into marrying him.¡± Felipa red at Hanson. ¡°Shut your mouth. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve done enough?¡± Hanson did not dare to utter another word. Felipa instructed, ¡°Alec, find a few more tutors for Hanson. He should focus all his time on studying except for having meals or sleeping!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Alec, I¡¯ll pay for the tutoring.¡± Hanson widened his eyes and immediately begged for mercy, ¡°Grandma! Linkin! I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± Za burst intoughter. Lincoln turned to look at Za, grabbed her wrist, and gently pulled her into his arms. He whispered in her ear, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to pay 500 million dors back to you. How about I devote myself to you?¡± ¡°Mr. Nash, how do I know if you are worth that price?¡± ¡°Then how about knowing more about it?¡± Za was speechless. Za thought, how could a gentleman be so shameless as well? ¡°How shall we deal with this bomb, Mrs. Vaughan?¡± Alec stared at the huge packet of explosives in the stic box and thought it was very troublesome. Mrs. Vaughan? Za was at a loss for what to say. ¡°This must be handled properly. What if it explodes¡­¡± Alec pointed at the stic box with a worried expression. As soon as Alec finished speaking, Hanson was already so scared that he hugged the tree trunk. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Lincoln raised his eyebrows. This was the first time he had seen such a big bomb, but he wondered if it was real. ¡°Alec, the washing machine will do.¡± ¡°Washing machine?¡± Alec was shocked and wondered if Za was going to bomb the washing machine. Za nodded. ¡°This is all washing powder.¡± The servants standing in the back row immediately said, ¡°Alec, when you were confronting those guys with other servants just now, Mrs. Vaughan took us away and then made an explosive bag in theundry room to scare the barbarians away!¡± Although it was risky, Za thought she could give it a try at such a critical moment. After all, a piece of trash like Tyler had a huge appetite. Za knew he would want more if she agreed to give him 500 million dors. This bomb had indeed yed a crucial role. Felipa smiled and nodded repeatedly. ¡°What a quick-witted girl! You do have a good eye. Za is no worse than you at all. In my opinion, she is smarter than you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Felipa, for thepliment.¡± Felipa then sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that we gave 500 million dors to Tyler for nothing.¡± Za smiled faintly andforted Felipa. ¡°Felipa, moneyes and goes. The lost money wille back in another way.¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes shed with light as his gaze fell on Za. Lincoln thought, the little girl meant more than she said. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 216 Chapter 216 A Wealthy Woman Wants More Money After Tyler¡¯s matter was settled, Lincoln left the Vaughan¡¯s ce and continued checking the ounts in the shops. Za returned to the room upstairs. Za clearly remembered that the logo of Sex Cigar was on the box containing the stones. As far as Za could remember, the goods of Sex Cigar were transported through the ports under the Vargas Group, and the boss¡¯ surname was indeed Watson. Za curled her lips, took out her phone, and dialed Leroy¡¯s number. Three hourster, Tyler, who had cashed the check and got 500 million dors, was immersed in joy. Tyler listened to the ditty, crossed his legs, and held a woman with a slim waist and fat butt in his arms. When Tyler answered a phone call, he pushed the woman away and jumped up from the sofa. ¡°What did you say? The three big ports of the Vargas Group don¡¯t allow us to unload the goods? Why?¡± Tyler roared. ¡°The rted person in charge said that our goods broke the roads of the ports several times, and the workers were often injured because of unloading our goods. The higher-ups wanted us to pay¡­ The passage fee.¡± ¡°How much do they want?¡± Tyler asked. ¡°1.6 million dors for every ship.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tyler was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°The Vargas Group is pricing out of the market! Fuck!¡± There were sixty ships of Sex Cigar transporting cigars every month in each of the three important ports which were under the control of the Vargas Group. If each ship was charged 1.6 million dors, then sixty ships would cost 96 million dors, and considering there were 180 ships in the three ports altogether, 288 million dors should be paid a month. ¡°The Vargas Group said that if we didn¡¯t pay the money, our ships had to return by the way they came.¡± ¡°Return by the way they came? How could that be possible? There were many people waiting for these goods. And three important ports altogether! The Vargas Group has predicted that we will have no choice but to unload the goods, so they dare to ask for such an outrageous price!¡± Tyler was so angry that his face turned livid, and he went back and forth, cursing all kinds of dirty words. ¡°Can¡¯t we have a bargain with the Vargas Group anymore?¡± ¡°The Vargas Group said that on ount of us being old customers, they gave us a discount. 800 million dors for three months. After paying it all at once, the cost of every ship every month changed from 1.6 million dors to 160 thousand dors.¡± Tyler cursed again, but he had to pay the money. If Tyler didn¡¯tpromise and the goods couldn¡¯t be unloaded at all three ports, it would be difficult for him to do business in the three big cities. And it cost a lot of money to keep a ship in port. Moreover, if the goods couldn¡¯t be unloaded and delivered at the specified time of the contract, the penalty fee would also be an exceptionallyrge sum of money. It would even affect the reputation of Sex Cigar, and other brands might take advantage of it. Tyler could only grit his teeth and agree to the so-called discount of the Vargas Group. Tyler thought, I just earned 500 million dors today, but now I have lost 800 million dors. In the future, I will have to pay a considerable fee every month¡­ Tyler was so pissed. Suddenly, a bodyguard rushed in hurriedly. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Tyler, just now, the person in charge of Sex Cigar said that your line had been busy. All the goods we have in the four ports of Britain have been confiscated. The ports ask us for the passage fee¡­¡± When Tyler heard this, he directly fell to the ground and fainted in anger. At night. Za was lying on the bed, swinging her fair legs. Her slender fingers slid across the tablet as she read the documents. Suddenly, Za¡¯s phone rang. It was a transfer from the Financial Department of the Vargas Group. 800 million dors had sessfully reached her ount. Za looked at the amount and smiled. Za thought, not only did I not lose out today, I even earned 300 million dors. Not bad. A rich woman only wants to have more money. Late at night. Lincoln went to the shops to check the ounts and did not return for a long time. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Heirloom Lincoln did not go home after what happened that day, nor did he pick up the phone. Felipa was very worried and refused to go to bed. She sat in the living room and waited anxiously. Alec and Hanson both tried to persuade Felipa, but their persuasion was futile. They could only go to ask Za for help. Za was lying on the bed, swinging her fair and beautiful legs, her slender fingers sliding on the tablet computer as she read the information about Cadrinan. Until today, she did not know what the characters on the mural actually meant. Za studied it very seriously. Lincoln had not returned home, and she did not notice it. Until Alec and Hanson showed up¡­. After they talked for a while, Za roughly understood. She looked up at the clock on the wall. It was almost twelve o¡¯clock. ¡°Lincoln hasn¡¯te back yet? ¡°He didn¡¯t answer your call?¡± Alec and Hanson nodded in unison. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Za went downstairs and looked at the dazed and worried Felipa. Zaforted Felipa and told Felipa that she had already contacted Lincoln. However, there were still some private ounts in the store that needed to be checked. It would take several hours before it ended. ¡°Linkin often checks the ounts as fast as he can. I¡¯m really worried about him since it took him so long this time.¡± ¡°Felipa, the private ounts are chaotic. The store owners sometimes feather their nest. It¡¯s very troublesome to deal with it. Linkin asked me to tell you to go to bed early. When you wake up tomorrow morning, he will have breakfast with you.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go up and sleep now,¡± said Felipa as she looked at Za¡¯s smiling face. She finally rested assured. Za nodded with a smile and immediately turned to look at Alec. Alec went forward to support Felipa. When they reached the elevator, Felipa looked at Hanson, who was standing by the stairs. ¡°What time is it already? Why aren¡¯t you going to sleep? You still have to take your lessons tomorrow!¡± Hanson did an action of cheering up, ¡°Grandma, I am studying hard and staying up all night to do the exercises. I want to improve my grades fromst ce to second tost in my ss as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Naughty boy! Why can¡¯t you learn from Linkin?¡± Felipa was both angry amused. She raised her hand and patted the back of Hanson¡¯s head. Then, Alec helped Felipa up the stairs. When Za went around the sofa, she seemed to have kicked something on the carpet. She looked down and found that it was a booklet. Za bent down and picked it up. At first nce, the contents of the booklet were words she could not understand. She took a closer look and realized that it was actually Cadrinan. Za was dumbfounded. Hanson said, ¡°It belongs to Grandma. Every time she feels uneasy, she will take out this booklet and read it for a long time.¡± As he spoke, he shrugged. ¡°But we don¡¯t understand¡­ We don¡¯t know what the words inside it mean.¡± At that moment, Alec went downstairs. He saw the booklet in Za¡¯s hand and quickly said, ¡°Mrs. Vaughan, this is the old Mrs. Vaughan¡¯s heirloom. Give it to me. I¡¯ll put it on her bedside. Otherwise, she won¡¯t be able to sleep well.¡± Za nodded and quickly handed it to Alec. Alec took the booklet and quickly went upstairs, cing it on Felipa¡¯s bedside. Za frowned. She did not know what the characters in the booklet meant, but she was sure that it was definitely Cadrinan! Could it be that Felipa¡¯s ancestors were Cadrinans? Perhaps, Felipa could help Za understand the characters engraved on the mural in Snow Building. Alec went downstairs and looked at the thoughtful Za. He asked, ¡°Mrs. Vaughan, did Mr. Vaughan really contact you?¡± Chapter 218 Chapter 218 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 218 Chapter 218 The Math Problem Za came back to her senses and shook her head. She took out her phone and called Lincoln, but he didn¡¯t pick up the call. Za felt that something was wrong. ¡°Do you know how many stores the Vaughan family has in San Diego, Alec?¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°Then please send me the address of the stores.¡± ¡°Mrs. Vaughan, it¡¯s almost midnight¡­ Are you going to look for Mr. Vaughan?¡± Za nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Alec sent Za the address of the stores through Line. The Vaughan family owned twenty-three stores across the entire San Diego. Za needed a vehicle that could travel through the streets and alleys. Za asked Hanson for a motorcycle. ¡°Za, you can¡¯t drive a motorcycle, can you? I¡¯m good at driving it. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Hanson volunteered. Za took the helmet and looked at Hanson, who was following behind. Za thought, if I brought him with me and something happened, it would be troublesome. Hanson is so impulsive, so I¡¯d better let him stay at home. Za asked Alec for a pen and paper and wrote a math problem. ¡°Where are you going? Go back and solve this problem!¡± Hanson looked at the math problem on the paper that was stuffed into his hand, speechless. Za picked up a ruler from the cab and handed it to Alec. ¡°Alec, please keep an eye on him. If he doesn¡¯t finish this math problem properly, teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°Yes! Mrs. Vaughan!¡± Hanson had no idea what to say. Then, Za put on her helmet, stepped on the motorcycle, and drove away quickly¡­ Hanson stood there, looking in the direction Za had left¡­ ¡°Damn, Za is so good at driving? Sure, no wonder she is my first love!¡± Bang! Alec hit Hanson¡¯s butt with the ruler. Hanson jumped in pain and touched his butt. He asked, ¡°Alec, why did you hit me?¡± ¡°Sir, watch yournguage. You also talked nonsense. How can Mrs. Vaughan be your first love? You are trying to ruin their rtionship! They are two crimes, but I only punished you with one hit. You made a profit.¡± Hanson didn¡¯t argue. Hanson pursed his lips and looked down at the paper in his hand. The math problem on itpletely dumbfounded him. It was so difficult. The next second, Hanson prepared to put the paper on the entrance cab. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Bang! Alec hit him again. This time, before Hanson could ask, Alec directly said, ¡°This is Mrs. Vaughan¡¯s order. If you don¡¯t solve the math problem, I will punish you!¡± Hanson picked up the paper and ran to the side. After running for a distance, Hanson threw the paper on the ground and stuck his butt out at Alec! ¡°Do a math problem? I won¡¯t! Come on! Come to get me!¡± Alec raised the ruler again! Hanson grabbed the paper on the ground in fright and ran upstairs! Za rode the motorcycle and went to the first store ording to the address that Alec sent to her. The store door was closed and there was nothing unusual. It seemed that Lincoln was not here. Then, she went to the second store, but it was the same as the first one. The third one¡­ The fourth one¡­ The door of the thirteenth store was still closed, and there seemed to be nothing unusual about it. Za was about to leave when she noticed the ss door from the corner of her eye. She was stunned. The doors of the previous stores were all locked, but only this one was closed? This was a KTV. If Lincoln wanted to check the ounts, so it closed down early, it would make sense, but why didn¡¯t the manager lock the door? Would they let passers-by go in and have fun for free? With the light from the streetmp, Za tried to confirm the situation inside. She carefully opened the door and found that there was an unfolded ount book and aputer on the table. Za touched the coffee cup on the table and found that it was still warm. At that moment, there was a sound of footsteps. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Who Is Your Little Girl? Za quickly hid to the side. The moment the ss door opened, Za picked up a chair to the side and prepared to smash it! ¡°Ms. Vargas!¡± ¡°Aziel?¡± Za watched as Aziel led a few bodyguards with an anxious expression. ¡°Are you looking for Lincoln?¡± She immediately guessed. Aziel immediately nodded. ¡°You, too, Ms. Vargas?¡± Za nodded. ¡°Ms. Vargas, when we got the news that you hade to San Diego, we rushed over immediately! We arrived an hour ago, but we couldn¡¯t contact Mr. Nash.¡± ¡°San Diego is not a safe ce, so I brought a few bodyguards to look for Mr. Nash. I found that Mr. Nash entered this KTV,¡± said Aziel. Aziel exined. Then, he looked around eagerly. ¡°It seems that Mr. Nash is not here. We¡¯re going to the next store to find him. Ms. Vargas, if you find Mr. Nash, please contact me immediately.¡± As he spoke, Aziel prepared to leave with his bodyguards. ¡°Wait!¡± Za called out to Aziel. She calmly analyzed. ¡°The coffee cup still has some residual heat. It was drugged, but the smell was covered by the aroma of the coffee. ¡°There are no signs of fighting on the ground. The ounts andputers on the table are all there, and they are all intact. ¡°It can be seen that it was an acquaintance who did it. Lincoln should be here.¡± As soon as Za finished speaking, she shifted her gaze to the second floor. She quickly went upstairs. The entire second floor was quiet. The doors of the private rooms were open, and only the room at the end of the corridor was lit. The door was closed. Za forcefully turned the door handle, but the door was already locked. Could just one locked door block her? What a joke! Za calmly took a few steps back and sent a flying kick! Bang! The door to the private room was kicked open! The scene that greeted Za¡¯s eyes was shocking! A woman in a short skirt had her skirt curled up to her thighs. She was anxiously unbuttoning Lincoln¡¯s shirt, trying to do something evil to him! ¡°A hooligan?¡± It was the first time Za had seen such an anxious female hooligan! Za snorted coldly and quickly stepped forward, pulling the woman off the bed. The woman was unable to break free from Za¡¯s grasp, and she was so angry that she shouted like a mad woman! ¡°Who are you? Who allowed you toe in? What are you doing?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Za¡¯s eyes were cold, and she asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± The woman¡¯s buttons were undone, and her clothes were bizarre. She looked particrly proud, and her tone was even more domineering! ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Don¡¯t you have eyes? I¡¯m going to sleep with my dear husband. Who are you? What are you doing here? Get out of here!¡± ¡°Is he your husband?¡± Za pointed at Lincoln, who was unconscious on the bed and asked the woman in front of her coldly. ¡°Of course! Linkin Vaughan is my dear husband!¡± At this time, Lincoln moved. His eyebrows were tightly knitted and he murmured in a low voice, ¡°Little girl¡­¡± ¡°Did you hear that? He is calling for me! You are trespassing! If you don¡¯t go out, I will call the police!¡± Zaughed, ¡°Is he calling for you? Then I want to ask him who he is calling!¡± At the same time, Aziel brought a few bodyguards upstairs. When they saw this scene, they stood at the door in a dilemma. Za shook off the woman and went forward. Za lowered her head, her long and curly eyshes trembling slightly as she looked at Lincoln¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Linkin, who is your little girl?¡± Chapter 220 Chapter 220 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Lincoln¡¯s Answer Everyone held their breaths, waiting for Lincoln¡¯s answer¡­. ¡°Za.¡± Lincoln¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, but it was very certain. In this silent private room, his answer was particrly clear. The bodyguards standing at the door also heard it clearly. Za narrowed her eyes, took out her identity card, and showed it to the woman. The woman looked embarrassed because she clearly saw that the name on the identity card was: Za Vargas. ¡°You are not deaf or blind. You should know that the girl he called was me. ¡°You intended to rape my boyfriend. You can¡¯t get away with it. Today, you will be taken to the police station!¡± Za took out her mobile phone and was ready to call the police. ¡°You dare to call the police? Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°I am the princess of San Diego. My father is the nominal king of San Diego!¡± Za smiled. What the hell princess or king? Even if there was a queen, she was nothing to Za! Za was toozy to bother with the woman and called the police in front of her. The next second, the phone connected. The woman panicked and rushed up to grab Za¡¯s phone, shouting, ¡°Give me your phone! Give it to me! ¡°If you dare to call the police, I will kill you!¡± Za raised her hand very high. The woman was about 5 feet tall. Even though she was wearing high heels that were 3 inches high, she still couldn¡¯t catch Za, who was 5 feet 7 inches tall! The woman jumped, wanting to reach Za¡¯s phone, but she was like a clown, extremely ridiculous. ¡°Did you hear that, Mr. Police?¡± Za looked at the phone that was connected in a second and put it on the speaker. ¡°She has already posed a terrifying physical threat to me.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g As soon as she finished speaking, Za grabbed the woman and pressed her head against the wall. No matter how the woman went crazy, it was useless. ¡°Aziel, who¡­ who faces the physical threat?¡± the bodyguard asked in a very low voice. Aziel patted the bodyguard on the head. ¡°Are you blind? Why are you asking about such an obvious problem? Of course, Amara Beckley is a threat to Ms. Vargas!¡± The bodyguards were stunned and nodded. At this moment, Lincoln opened his sharp eyes and winked at Aziel. Judging from his clear and bright gaze, it seemed Lincoln hadn¡¯t been drugged at all! Aziel instantly understood that Lincoln was acting! The next second, Aziel waved his hand. The bodyguards immediately went forward, grabbed Amara from Za¡¯s hands, and led Amara downstairs. Amara shouted loudly, and the shrill shouts seemed to pierce through their eardrums. Za frowned, picked up the rag on the table, and stuffed it into Amara¡¯s mouth. Amara¡¯s eyes widened, and she could not make a sound. ¡°Now it¡¯s really quiet. Za smiled and nced at Amara. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Aren¡¯t you an epileptic? ¡°I stuffed something in your mouth to prevent you from biting your tongue tomit suicide. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. I seem to have taken a rag.¡± Amara couldn¡¯t be angrier. Her face was full of an expression of wanting to vomit, but with the rag in her mouth, she could not even vomit! Amara wanted to take it out, but her hands were firmly held by the bodyguards. Aziel covered his mouth andughed. Then, he let the bodyguards take Amara away. Silence returned to the private room, leaving only Za and Lincoln¡­ Chapter 221 Chapter 221 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 221 Chapter 221 I Can¡¯t Win The warm yellow light shone on Lincoln¡¯s handsome face, outlining his perfect contour lines. It happened so suddenly just now, and there were many things that Za had no time to think about¡­ For example¡­ ¡°Linkin, who is your little girl?¡± ¡°Za.¡± In the eyes of the Vaughan family, he was Linkin Vaughan, instead of Lincoln Nash. So, she called him Linkin to fool others. But Lincoln¡¯s answer was certain without hesitation. There was no other little girl in his heart, only Za. Za¡¯s heart somehow skipped a beat. She looked away and wanted to turn around to leave, but he held her hand. She was instantly dumbfounded. From a simple handshake to a tight grip. It was only a few seconds, but Za was dazed. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Little girl¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll call an ambnce and send you to the hospital for a checkup.¡± Za felt that Amara¡¯s words could not be trusted. She could not judge whether the drug had an effect from Amara¡¯s words, so it was best to go to the hospital for a checkup. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Lincoln frowned. ¡°You have to go!¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t win. I won¡¯t go.¡± His deep voice sounded again, full of a tone that did not allow anyone to refuse. ¡°What, what can¡¯t win?¡± Za did not understand. ¡°Can¡¯t win my little girl¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Za paused. Why didn¡¯t Lincoln look like he had been drugged, but more like he was confessing the truth after getting drunk? Za lowered her head to look at Lincoln. Looking at his calm expression, she was sure that he was in a half-asleep state. ¡°You can win her heart. You have to go! Go to the hospital for a checkup!¡± Lincoln curved his lips imperceptibly, ¡°Little liar.¡± Then, Za asked Aziel to arrange a car. At this time, the police arrived. They recognized Amara at a nce, who was tied up with a rag in her mouth. However, since Amara hadmitted a crime, they were determined to treat her equally. They were about to take Amara away, along with the coffee on the table. ording to Amara, there was only a sleeping pill in the coffee without any harmful substances. However, they still had to go through the procedures, and they had to go to the hospital. Aziel drove Lincoln to the hospital. Za¡¯s hand was firmly held by Lincoln, and she could not break free at all¡­ She had no choice but to follow Lincoln into the car. ¡°Ms. Vargas, we are not careful enough. We can only trouble you to take care of Mr. Nash.¡± Aziel nodded at Za in the back row. Seeing that Lincoln was still indifferent, Aziel never expected his acting to be so good. However, Lincoln was really good-looking! Za thought, I don¡¯t want to take care of him, and I can¡¯t break free¡­ Lincoln leaned against Za¡¯s shoulder, hisrge palm tightly holding hers. After arriving at the hospital, the doctor examined Lincoln. Za and Aziel waited outside the door. About half an hourter, the doctor came out. ¡°You are Ms. Vargas, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Za nodded. The doctor said earnestly, ¡°Your boyfriend¡¯s body is strong. There is no problem, but he has been calling your name. Maybe he has lovesickness.¡± Za had no idea what to say. The next day, the news that the second son of the Vaughan family, Linkin, had been drugged by Amara, daughter of the Beckley family, who tried to seduce him, spread throughout San Diego. Although Amara had been bailed out that night, she hadpletely disgraced the Beckley family! ¡°Now, everyone in San Diego knows that my daughter, Amara, is frivolous and shameless. She took the initiative to drug Linkin!¡± Amara¡¯s father, Timothy Beckley, had already scolded Amara for a long time. No matter how his wife, Melissa, tried to persuade him, it was in vain. ¡°Daddy, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I fought for the person I love. What did I do wrong? I just like Linkin! ¡°If that bitch hadn¡¯t ruined my n, I would already be Linkin¡¯s woman! ¡°When you bailed me outst night, no one knew about this matter. How did it spread? It must be that woman who spread it everywhere! I want to find her, I want to p that bitch!¡± Amara was so angry that she stood up from the sofa, stamped her feet, and rushed out. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Timothy shouted, ¡°On this matter, the Beckley family can only endure the humiliation!¡± ¡°Daddy, why? Clearly that woman was in the wrong at first. She¡­¡± Chapter 222 Chapter 222 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Za¡¯s Identity Exposes ¡°Shut up! Do you think that you haven¡¯t caused enough trouble for yourself?¡± Timothy shouted angrily. ¡°Amara, listen to your father¡­ Don¡¯t be childish.¡± Melissa quickly grabbed Amara. Timothy looked at Amara¡¯s unconvinced expression. He also knew that his daughter had been stubborn. Timothy sighed and asked, ¡°Do you know the Vargas family in Houston?¡± Amara was dumbfounded and nodded, ¡°That, that woman¡¯s surname is Vargas¡­¡± ¡°She is the daughter of the Vargas family who has never appeared in the high-society circles! Za!¡± Amara couldn¡¯t stand still anymore. The Beckley family could only im that it was the king in a small ce like San Diego, but it had no ess to the high-society circles at all. However, the Vargas family was the head of the famous ten great families! Amara had never thought that the bitch she was talking about was actually thedy of the Vargas family! ¡°Timothy, did you just say that Za was thedy of the Vargas family?¡± Coincidentally, Tyler had juste with some gifts. ¡°Timothy, I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop. I woke up early and heard about Amara¡¯s experience, so I rushed over in a hurry. I thought I might be able to help.¡± ¡°You are a member of the Beckley family. It doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Timothy nced at Tyler. ¡°Timothy, is Za particrly beautiful and close to the Vaughan family?¡± As he spoke, Tyler pulled out the photo shot by the surveince camera from his phone. The surveince camera at the factory captured Za¡¯s face. Tyler asked, ¡°Is it her?¡± Timothy looked down and nodded with certainty. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her!¡± ¡°After Amara was taken away by the policest night, I immediately arranged for someone to bail her out, but the Vargas family suppressed it.¡± Timothy shook his head helplessly. ¡°I tried my best to bribe the police. I paid a lot of money and used a lot of connections to get Amara out. ¡°Now, everyone outside thinks that she is taken into police custody. If she goes out to wander around, doesn¡¯t that mean that we want the Vargas family to know that she is free now?¡± Amara, who had been angry and wanted to go to kill Za, was nowpletely withered. Tyler suddenly clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth. Timothy saw his expression and then looked at the screenshot. He realized. that something had happened. ¡°Tyler, do you also have a conflict with this woman?¡± Tyler nodded and told Timothy what had happened earlier. Timothy was very surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this daughter of the Vargas family to be so powerful. She is typically fooling you. First, she pretended to give you 500 million dors first and let you leave the Vaughan family with your people! ¡°In the blink of an eye, she sent someone to confiscate your goods. She even said that she would give you a VIP discount and asked you to pay 800 million dors in one go. This time and time again, she earned 300 million dors in total, not including the continuous ieter! ¡°The news of Amara¡¯s scandal spread all over San Diego. She must be the one behind it. We have suffered a lot because of her.¡± Timothy sighed. Tyler couldn¡¯t be more furious! Tyler worked for Timothy and they dominated San Diego, but now they were being yed around by Za, a girl. ¡°Amara¡¯s reputation is ruined, and I have lost all my money. I can¡¯t let Za go! I have to take revenge!¡± Timothy looked at him. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Tyler made a gesture of cutting his neck. ¡°But this is the Vargas family¡­¡± Timothy hesitated. ¡°Tyler, I support you!¡± Amara¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I absolutely can¡¯t let this bitch continue to be arrogant!¡± ¡°Amara is right.¡± Tyler nodded in agreement. He looked at Timothy and advised. ¡®So what if she is the daughter of the Vargas family? They are not in charge of this ce. This is your territory, Timothy! ¡°Think about it. Why did the daughter of the Vargas familye to San Diego? Why is she messing with Linkin?¡± ¡°She must be helping the Vaughan family gain a foothold and snatch your position as the nominal king of San Diego!¡± When Timothy heard Tyler¡¯s words, his expression immediately changed. He felt that Tyler¡¯s words were reasonable. ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as you say!¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. At this time, in the hospital. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Investigation Felipa rushed over when she heard the news. When Za saw Felipa, she immediately lowered her head. ¡°Felipa, I¡¯m sorry. Something happenedst night. That¡¯s why Linkin didn¡¯t have breakfast with you. ¡°I was afraid that you would be worried, so I let everyone hide it from you. However, I don¡¯t know how it spread throughout the entire San Diego.¡± Za was also a little confused about this matter. Looking at how arrogant Amara wasst night, Za was sure that Amara¡¯s father must have some influence in San Diego. Therefore, Za specially called Leroy and asked the Vargas family to suppress it. However, three hours ago, she received the news that Amara was secretly bailed out. Leroy meant to continue to apportion me, but Za did not do anything. Za did not expect that the next day, this news spread all over the streets and alleys of San Diego, and even the old woman who sold hotdogs at a market stall knew about it¡­ Felipa held Za¡¯s hand, her eyes a little red. ¡°You are a good child. I know that you are doing this for my own good. ¡°Alec told me the truth. He said that you went out in the middle of the night to find Linkin. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°At night in San Diego, it is not as peaceful as in Houston. How dangerous is it for you to go out alone?¡± Za smiled at Felipa and gently shook her head, ¡°Felipa, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± ¡°You are not afraid, but I¡¯m worried about you, and so is Linkin.¡± In the sick room. Lincoln was looking through the ounts. ¡°You are already hospitalized. Why are you still busy checking ounts? Some feathered on their nest. I can turn a blind eye to them, but if something happens to you, my eyes will be closed!¡± ¡°Felipa, don¡¯t say that.¡± Za smiled and volunteered, ¡°I will help check the ounts and let him rest well.¡± ¡°Can I read the ounts?¡± Za looked at Lincoln. The ount book was quite private. Of course, Za had to ask for his opinion. ¡°You are my fianc¨¦e. If you can¡¯t, who can?¡± Lincoln handed the ount book to her. Za blushed. Za took the ount book and sat down on the sofa to the side. She lowered her head and flipped through it. Her movements were quick. It was obvious that she was an expert. Felipa was very surprised. She had never expected that Za would know how to check the ounts. ¡°Linkin, you actually find such a clever girlfriend. You¡¯re so awesome. Did you deceive her so that she agreed to be your girlfriend?¡± Felipa smiled. Lincoln chuckled. It was hard to deceive Za. Last night, she had instead tricked him into the hospital. ¡°Then grandma, how about you helping me give a betrothal gift to Za?¡± Lincoln raised his eyes to look at Felipa. They looked at each other and smiled. Felipaughed happily. She looked at Za who was sitting at the side. ¡°Alec,e in.¡± Just as Felipa finished speaking, Alec pushed open the door and entered. Felipa gave Alec a look, and he ced a document in front of Za. ¡°Mrs. Vaughan, this is what the old Mrs. Vaughan gave you.¡± Za, who was checking the ounts, was dumbfounded at first and then looked at the document. It was actually the mineral rights to the old jade mine? ¡°Felipa?¡± Za was shocked and widened her eyes. Felipaughed softly. ¡°I know what you want to ask. Although our Vaughan family is not as prosperous as before, Linkin suddenly brought you back and said that he had hidden his girlfriend for many years. I am surprised and happy. After all, this is a matter of life. How can I not be attentive? ¡°I spent some money investigating you. In the end, not only did I find out how outstanding you are, but I also found out that you had a studio under your name and epted the rebuilding work of Snow Building. ¡°I asked Linkin. He told me everything he knew. I knew that he wanted me to give you the mineral rights to the old jade mine, but I still had doubts about you. I was worried that you didn¡¯t really love Linkin, so I wanted to observe you for a while. ¡°But now, there¡¯s no need. ¡°It¡¯s my fault to investigate you secretly. I apologize to you, but I hope you can understand my love for my grandson.¡± Felipa¡¯s expression and tone were exceptionally sincere. It was reasonable for a grey-haired olddy to investigate a stranger like her. Za shook her head gently. ¡°Felipa, you don¡¯t have to apologize. If I were you, I would do the same as you.¡± The Vargas Group had specially hidden Za¡¯s information. Other than the rumors about her brother, Stephen, there was no news about her rting to the Vargas Group at all. But¡­ the failed marriage between Za and Simon was well known. Since Felipa had investigated Za, she must know about Za¡¯s marriage as well¡­ Chapter 224 Chapter 224 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 224 Chapter 224 You Still Want to Deny It? There was a slight change in Za¡¯s gaze. After all, Felipa was an outstanding figure in the business world, so she naturally noticed it. Felipa simply said a few words to Lincoln and confirmed that he was about to be discharged. Only then did she rest assured and prepare to return to the Vaughan¡¯s house. Just as Felipa reached the door, she stopped. ¡°Marriage should not be the shackles of anyone, and it should not be the shackles for a woman. ¡°One¡¯s life is long. You can allow yourself to have a terrible experience, but you must never let yourself live a shitty life. ¡°If you meet some shitty people and things, just step over them.¡± Felipa was filled with emotions. Everything she wanted to say to Za was included in these three sentences. ¡°Felipa,¡± Za called out to her. Felipa turned around with a smile. Za looked at Felipa and used all her sincerity to reveal her most beautiful smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± Felipa smiled and waved her hand, indicating that there was no need to thank her. ¡°We¡¯re a family¡­¡± Then, Felipa turned around and left. Family¡­ Za looked at Felipa¡¯s back and her heart trembled. Even her nose felt a little sour. Thank you, Felipa. Soon, Za signed the contract and handed it to Alec. After Alec left, only she and Lincoln were left in the sick room. The sunlight outside the window shone in and the room was warm. Lincoln got up and walked in front of Za. He bent down and his handsome face was getting closer and closer to her. There were only one or two inches between them, and the tip of their noses would touch each other, but Lincoln stopped. The hot air from his breath made her ears a little red. ¡°Little girl, when are you going to marry me?¡± Lincoln smiled. ¡°What¡­ What?¡± He tapped on the contract with his slender index finger. ¡°You have epted the betrothal gifts, and you still want to deny it?¡± Za was speechless. ¡°Sir, the discharge procedures are done!¡± Suddenly, Aziel rushed in, holding the invoice and the discharge abstract in his hand, waving it with a smile. But when Aziel saw this scene in the room, he was petrified, and he hurriedly covered his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, I didn¡¯t see anything¡­¡± Aziel muttered as he retreated! Lincoln frowned. He should let Melvin keep it on the record and deduct Aziel¡¯s bonus from next month! ¡°Aziel!¡± Za immediately closed the ount book and walked in the direction of the door. As soon as Za reached the door, she heard Aziel¡¯s exaggerated tone! ¡°Alec, don¡¯t go in! Mr. Nash and Ms. Vargas are kissing so passionately!¡± Za had no idea what to say. Since they had obtained the mining rights, the mining work was carried out step by step. This news spread to Twilight Studio, and all the employees in the studio were filled with cheers! Ira immediately informed Za that the restoration of the murals was about toe to an end, and he sent her several hundred photos of the repaired murals in the building. He even bragged about the capacity of the murals repair masters Lincoln had found. Za asked, ¡°Then tell me, how did you know that these murals were repaired exactly the same as before?¡± Ira was instantly speechless andughed foolishly. After the call ended, Za looked at the photos. The murals were indeed repaired very well. Through the photos, she saw the faces of the repair masters. They were all at the top level, and they had only worked in Britain! Lincoln could invite them from Britain. He¡­ How could he make it? Just as Za was deep in thought, she saw a piece of breaking news!Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 225 Chapter 225 He Loves Her ¡°High-poprity: A boom in Norah¡¯s first magazine cover! Sales have exceeded three million in just two days!¡± Za clicked the news and flipped through theizen¡¯sments. Most of them were questioning the authenticity of the data and thought that Norah faked the sales. After all, the sales of the famous male idol Derick Eaton¡¯s first magazine exceeded three million in a week, and Norah only needed two days! Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Za called Joanna and confirmed that Norah¡¯s magazine was not sold for ten thousand. It was the Russo Group that fulfilled certain contractual obligations and tried to help Norah reach the peak of the sales volume. Za then contacted Leroy to help Norah break the sales record of ten million copies of Derick¡¯s magazine and strive for more resources such as endorsements of luxury goods for Norah. In the end, Za called Linda. However, all the calls were unanswered! Linda always picked up the phone in seconds. Did something happen to her? Za was a little worried and contacted Linda¡¯s part-timer. Only then did she know that Linda was dead drunkst night and was still sleeping. At the same time¡­ At a towering building in Houston. The office door was pushed open. Dawson whistled and walked in with a smile. ¡°Have you settled the matter?¡± Dawson smiled frivolously and ced a recording pen in front of Simon. ¡°Simon, you asked me to do that. How can I let you down?¡± Simon put on a disdainful smile. ¡°It is mutually beneficial for us. Don¡¯t make yourself sound like you are at my beck and call.¡± As soon as he finished his words, he opened the drawer and ced a contract in front of Dawson. They made a deal. Dawson helped Simon ask Linda about something Simon wanted to know, while Simon helped Dawson be the major investor behind Linda. Now, thepany that agreed to invest in Linda¡¯s studio and had signed the contract with Lindast night had been under the name of Dawson. Dawson smiled and flipped through the contract as he asked curiously. ¡°Simon, where did you find the few people who made Linda drunkst night? As far as I know, ordinary ones can¡¯t defeat Linda in terms of alcohol tolerance.¡± Simon looked calm and replied, ¡°She drank so much mixed wine. No matter how good her alcohol tolerance is, it will be difficult for her to keep sober.¡± Dawson stopped flipping through the contract instantly. ¡°Mixed wine? Was Linda¡¯s stomach still alright?¡± ¡°This is not the first time she has drunk like that. To get more investment, she doesn¡¯t even care about her life when drinking.¡± Simon¡¯s tone was certain. Dawson never expected Linda to work so hard to get a high investment and run the Streamer News well¡­ ¡°She didn¡¯t turn to you at the most difficult time.¡± Simon looked at the pained Dawson. ¡°You love her, but why are you pretending to be indifferent to her?¡± ¡°What about you, Simon? You love Za, but you still lose her and divorce her.¡± Simon¡¯s expression was terrifying as he grabbed Dawson by the cor. ¡°Cut the crap! Hurry up and tell me where my wife is!¡± Feeling Simon¡¯s anger, Dawson said, ¡°She went to my grandmother¡¯s house in San Diego. She said that she was going to explore the old jade mine, which is useful for the construction of the Snow Building.¡± ¡°Is the news urate?¡± Dawson nodded. ¡°I know Linda well. No matter how tight-lipped she is, as long as she drinks, I will be able to get some information from her. She said that in person. Moreover, the thing you want to know is absolutely true!¡± Simon let go of Dawson. He picked up the recording pen on the table and turned to leave the office. He took a private ne and went to San Diego. From the ne taking off until itnded stably, Simon had been staring at the recording pen in his hand. He knew that the recording pen hid something he wanted to know, but somehow, he did not dare to press the button. After a moment of struggling¡­ Simon frowned and pressed the button. Linda¡¯s voice could be heard¡­ Chapter 226 Chapter 226 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 226 Chapter 226 He upies Her Love Forcibly ¡°Who are you? You actually know about Simon? Let me tell you, Simon is a bastard, as well as a scumbag! ¡°When Za was young, she went to her grandfather¡¯s house and fell into the pool identally. In the end, she was saved by a neighbor! It was Simon! ¡°Simon is a bastard. Otherwise, how could he be so good at swimming at such a young age? He was just like a dog that is born to know how to swim. After he saved Za, he gave her a pinky ring and wished that she would be happy and safe forever! ¡°From the moment I knew Za, she had been wearing the ring and never took it off. Za always wanted to marry Simon. However, what did she get during her five-year marriage with him? ¡°A happy and safe life? Bullshit! Za was only six years old when she was saved, and Simon was just lying to an underage girl!¡± The drunk Linda kept cursing. The words ¡°bastard¡± had been said hundreds of times¡­ Simon turned off the recording pen with a gloomy expression. Although Linda was drunk, her words were clear, and her tone was certain. It seemed that she was not making up nonsense. Simon had indeed seen Za¡¯s ring. Simon¡¯s expression became more and more serious and painful. Even his breathing stopped for a moment. It turned out that Za¡¯s expectation and love for him for nearly twenty years was because of someone¡¯s kindness in saving her life when she was young. Simon had never saved her, nor did he give her the pinky ring¡­ The person who saved her was someone else! Simon smiled bitterly and gripped the recording pen in his hand tightly as if he wanted to split it in two. Za¡¯s joy and anticipation had never belonged to him! It was he who had upied her love for another man forcibly. ¡°Eden,¡± Simon called out. Inside therge cabin, there were all Simon¡¯s subordinates. ¡°Mr. Russo.¡± Eden stepped forward quickly. ¡°Check Za¡¯s grandfather¡¯s address and all the property information of the Russo family.¡± Edenplied with Simon¡¯s order. However, the investigation required a certain amount of time. Even if Simon was anxious, he could only wait. No matter which man had saved Za, Simon had to get rid of him. He thought, since I was wrong from the very beginning, I would make the best of my mistake. The private ne arrived at the San Diego Airport. As soon as Simon turned on his phone, he received a call from Dawson. ¡°Simon, is your anger gone? Have you heard the recording? Have you recalled the deeds that you saved a beauty in the past?¡± The veins on Simon¡¯s palm bulged. ¡°Get lost!¡± The call ended. On the other side of the line, Dawson did not know what he had said wrong. He looked at the screen of the phone with a face full of confusion¡­ Simon walked out of the airport. An unlicensed taxi driver stepped forward and was trying to fool him. Simon was furious, and he grabbed the driver¡¯s hand. With a cracking sound, the driver¡¯s hand was broken. He wailed in pain. Simon said casually, ¡°Eden, pay up.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°OK.¡± After that, Simon got into the luxury car that had been waiting for a long time. Eden paid the money and warned the unlicensed taxi driver. Thetter, who was originally shouting, did not dare to say a word. Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Eden said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Russo, the hotel has been arranged. You can stay at any time.¡± ¡°Go to the Vaughan¡¯s ce,¡± Simon instructed. ¡°OK.¡± Eden followed the address given by Dawson and drove the luxury car to the Vaughan¡¯s ce¡­. In a bedroom of the Vaughan¡¯s ce. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 227 Chapter 227 You Are My First Love Za received a call from Linda and learned that Linda had won hundreds of millions of investment funds from MIA Investment Corporationst night. ¡°That was why you got so drunk?¡± Lindaughed. ¡°Za, you know, it is the most efficient way to talk about business while drinking. Those men are all cunning and shrewd. I can¡¯t do anything if I don¡¯t drink.¡± Linda was clear that as long as she asked, Za would give her hundreds of millions of investment funds without saying a word. However, there was always a risk in investing. Even if Za was a billionaire, Linda did not want her to take the risk. Simrly, Za was clear that once she invested, Linda would ask her to buy the shares and avoid her from suffering any losses. Za did not want to get a share from Linda because it was not easy for Linda to get her achievements. Both of them were thinking about each other. Linda changed the topic and asked, ¡°Za, what do you want to talk to me about?¡± ¡°I will take you to make more money.¡± Ten minutester, under the operation of Streamer News and its marketing ounts, Norah once again appeared on the trending topic. ¡°Big news! Norah broke the magazine sales record of Derick!¡± Then, the marketing ounts released a lot of gossip. Za even considered Ezra and let her share poprity with her precious daughter. Ezra and Norah were on the trending topic one after another, and the top ten of the trending topics were all about them. In an instant, it triggered a hot discussion on the Inte. Theizens all cried out, ¡°Fake poprity will bring them a scourge!¡± Za smiled faintly and muttered, ¡°Scourge? Neither of them will be able to Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. escape.¡± The investors behind Norah fought for all kinds of resources for Norah. Norah managed to snatch the qualifications to be the ambassador of various brands, and Ezra¡¯s usual arrogant and domineering attitude offended entertainers in the entertainment industry. many The teams of many entertainers began to pay the trolls and anti-fans to cken Norah from head to toe, not even sparing the ugly nails on her feet. Za smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Za!¡± Suddenly, a warm voice rang out. ¡°I made it!¡± Hanson rushed into Za¡¯s bedroom. He stuffed a thick book into Za¡¯s hand. ¡°Za, look, is it right? Ever since you gave me this questionst night, I haven¡¯t left the house. I held it even when I was eating and shitting. I studied it carefully and finally answered it! I didn¡¯t let myself down! I made it!¡± As Hanson spoke, he even used his sleeve to wipe away his tears. ¡°My clothes are stained with my tears and sweat of hard work.¡± Tears and sweat of hard work? What a good metaphor. It seemed that Hanson was the best at English. Za lowered her head to look at the process of solving the question. She asked, ¡°Tell me about the sine law.¡± Hanson was dumbfounded and confused. ¡°Sinew? What is it?¡± Za facepalmed. ¡°Don¡¯t you even know the sinew?¡± ¡°I just know how to sigh!¡± Za stuffed the book back into Hanson¡¯s arms. ¡°Tell me, who helped you?¡± ¡°I did it on my own!¡± Hanson was still reluctant to admit it. ¡°Hanson, I am quite good at martial arts. Do you want to try it?¡± Hanson was scared. ¡°I was wrong. The baldy in our school helped me.¡± Za asked, ¡°Who?¡± Hanson exined. ¡°The leader of the math team in our school. To solve this problem, he lost a lot of hair. ¡°Za, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me? How can you use such a kind of high-difficulty math question to test a poor student like me? ¡°The baldy asked me who gave me this question. I said proudly that it was my first love! He even asked me to invite you to the school!¡± At that moment, the bathroom door opened. ¡°Whose first love?¡± Chapter 228 Chapter 228 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Mr. Nash Makes It! Lincoln wiped his wet hair with a towel in one hand. Drops of water fell from his chest muscles to his abdominal muscles and his ck pants. Hanson looked at Lincoln¡¯s model figure and was stunned for a second. ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t look at him!¡± As he spoke, he blocked Za¡¯s vision with his booklet. Lincoln threw the towel on the sofa. He stepped forward and took Hanson¡¯s booklet. ¡°Why are you blocking Za¡¯s vision?¡± ¡°She has seen it before.¡± Za thought in confusion, what? When have I seen it? The next second, Lincoln raised the booklet to block Hanson¡¯s line of sight. ¡°You should block your eyes.¡± Hanson was petrified. Aftering back to his senses, he poked out from behind the booklet. ¡°Linkin, there is no need to block me. I am also a man.¡± ¡°You?¡± Lincoln snorted coldly and corrected, ¡°You are just a boy.¡± Hanson was speechless. He pursed his lips in grievance and stole a nce at Lincoln¡¯s broad shoulder and abdominal muscles. When Lincoln was dressed, he looked thin. While he was naked, he looked muscr. How perfect his figure was! Hanson touched his t lower abdomen under his flowery T-shirt. He cried in his heart. Whatever Linkin said, he was right¡­ After all, he is so strong! Hanson once again shed ¡°tears of hard work¡± and was emotional. Just as he was immersed in depression, Lincoln grabbed his cor and asked him again. ¡°Who is your first love?¡± A wise man knew when he had to submit. Hanson shouted, ¡°Linkin, don¡¯t be angry. I am just joking. Za is not my first love, but my sister-inw!¡± ¡°Mind your words.¡± Lincoln let go of Hanson and gave the booklet back to Hanson. ¡°Go study.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hanson ran away in fright. After Hanson left, Za handed the ck T-shirt on the sofa to Lincoln. ¡°Put on your clothes.¡± The next second, Za walked toward the door of the room. Lincoln raised his hand and held her slender wrist. ¡°Did you see it clearly today?¡± His strong hormones seemed to fill the air, making it hard to ignore. ¡°What?¡± Za looked into his eyes, a little confused. ¡°You didn¡¯t see it clearlyst time, did you?¡± Lincolnughed. Za reacted instantly, her face flushing red. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Then, she broke free from Lincoln¡¯s grip. She ran out of the room and closed the door tactfully. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Lincoln put one hand in his pocket and looked at the ck T-shirt in his hand, smiling. Didn¡¯t Za see anything? She was just trying to cover it up. Za leaned against the corridor and tried to calm herself down. She bit her lower lip and recalled what had just happened. What did she mean by saying that she didn¡¯t see anything? Wasn¡¯t she hiding her true thoughts on purpose? How could she not see it? Lincoln was so attractive. No woman could reject him! Za took a deep breath, narrowed her eyes, and looked down at her pinky ring subconsciously. Simon. Simon¡¯s name appeared in her mind for a few seconds. Za bit her lower lip, took off her ring, and put it into her pocket. At that moment, a conversation could be heard at the end of the corridor¡­. ¡°Mr. Vaughan, what happened? Is there a tiger chasing you?¡± ¡°Linkin is so fierce. He didn¡¯t put on his clothes and even chased me out.¡± Hanson gasped. ¡°He is not wearing his clothes?¡± Aziel was dumbfounded. ¡°Yes. He is naked.¡± Hanson nodded. ¡°Is Ms. Vargas in the room?¡± ¡°Yes. So Linkin chased me out.¡± ¡°Oh my goodness! Oh my goodness!¡± Aziel smiled foolishly and said repeatedly. Hanson looked puzzled. When he saw Alec holding a feather duster, he quickly ran back to his room. Alec brought Hanson¡¯s tutor and followed Hanson. Aziel made a call secretly at the end of the corridor. ¡°Melvin, Mr. Nash makes it! ¡°He and Ms. Vargas are sleeping together!¡± Za was standing at the entrance of the corridor. Hearing that, she cursed in her heart, what nonsense is he talking about? Aziel saw Za from the corner of his eye and whispered, ¡°But it seems that Mr. Nash is not that capable in the bed.¡± Suddenly, Za sensed a strong aura behind her. Lincoln was here. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Are You Willing to Help Me? Lincoln raised his eyebrows, his sharp eyes cold and terrifying. He was not that capable in the bed? What nonsense! Lincoln stepped forward. Before Aziel could react, he raised his long legs and kicked Aziel. Aziel bent his knees and knelt on the ground. Because of inertia, he propped his hands on the ground and prostrated himself in front of Lincoln. Lincoln took out his phone and sent a Line voice message. ¡°The year-end bonus for Aziel is canceled.¡± Aziel heard those cold words and almost cried¡­ Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps. Felipa walked out of the elevator with the help of a servant. When the elevator door opened, she saw Aziel kneeling, and she was in shock. ¡°Linkin, Aziel is¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s practicing,¡± Lincoln said calmly. ¡°Oh, I remember that I have seen this on TV.¡± Felipa nodded in understanding. Aziel cried bitterly in his heart. Felipa did not disturb Aziel¡¯s ¡°practicing¡±. She looked at Za and then at Lincoln. ¡°Timothy brought Amara here. He said that he wanted Amara to apologize to you. The living room is full of gifts.¡± Since Timothy lowered himself and brought Amara to apologize in person, Lincoln couldn¡¯t just p them to vent his anger or drive them out directly. If the news were to spread out, it would appear that the Vaughan family was petty. Moreover, Timothy¡¯s current position in San Diego was second to none. Za narrowed her eyes and was deep in thought¡­. The Beckley family must have known that the Vargas family had made a secret move to prevent Amara from getting out of prison smoothly. It also exposed Za¡¯s identity as the daughter of the Vargas family and allowed the Beckley family to figure it out. The Vargas family did not hesitate to mobilize their forces and interfered in the affairs thousands of miles away. Why? The Beckley family had used their connections and spent a huge sum of money to barely save Amara. They should be hiding Amara and not letting Za know. Unexpectedly, Timothy brought Amara to the Vaughan¡¯s house to apologize. What was the Beckley family nning? Za chuckled.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Things seemed to be interesting. Lincoln and the others went downstairs. When they reached the living room on the first floor, and the elevator door opened, Felipa was the first to walk out with the help of a servant. However, Lincoln blocked Za¡¯s way. ¡°Za.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Za looked up at him. ¡°Are you willing to lend me a hand?¡± Lincoln asked, his handsome face leaning closer. Za understood what he meant and nodded. In the living room, Timothy and Felipa were greeting each other. Timothy pretended to care about Felipa¡¯s health, asked about the current situation of the Vaughan family, and criticized Amara from time to time. Seeing Lincoln, Amara stood up from the sofa and shouted warmly, ¡°Linkin, I miss you so much.¡± She rushed forward and reached out to grab Lincoln¡¯s sleeve. But when she saw Za behind Lincoln, her expression suddenly changed. ¡°We meet again, Ms. Beckley.¡± Za smiled and greeted Amara. Then, Za held Lincoln¡¯s arm with one hand, and, with the other hand, she pointed at Lincoln¡¯s sleeve which was grabbed by Amara. ¡°Ms. Beckley, it seems that you haven¡¯t stayed in the police station for enough time and want to go in again.¡± Za¡¯s beautiful eyes curved into a smile, and her tone was gentle. However, her gentleness was like a sharp knife, which could stab Amara¡¯s heart. Amara was just like a firecracker that could not be provoked at all. She raised her hand and waved it at Za. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Learn From a Kind Bitch If it was any other time, Za would have grabbed Amara¡¯s arm, broken it, and taught her a lesson. But now, she didn¡¯t fight back. Instead, she threw herself into Lincoln¡¯s arms. ¡°Linkin, she¡¯s so fierce¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything, but she wanted to hit me. I¡¯m so scared¡­¡± Za learned from Amara how to behave like a kind bitch. Amara was dumbfounded¡­. Lincoln took a step forward and held Za tightly in his arms, rubbing her soft hair tofort her. His eyes were emotionless, and no one could guess what he was thinking. He felt good hugging Za. However, the next second, a trace of coldness appeared on his face. Timothy saw that something was wrong and stepped forward quickly. He smiled, ¡°Mr. Vaughan, Amara was insensible and scared Ms. Vargas just now¡­ She was just joking and had no ill intentions.¡± Lincoln turned to look at Timothy, still hugging Za tightly. ¡°Za is trembling in fear. Mr. Beckley, in your eyes, is it just a joke?¡± Hearing Lincoln¡¯s words, Za began to tremble and sobbed from time to time¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lincoln let go of Za and pushed her aside gently. Then, he roared furiously. He reached out to grab Amara by the neck and pulled her in front of him. The moment Lincoln tightened his grip, Amara¡¯s feet left the ground. Her face flushed red, and she could not even cry for help. ¡°Mr. Vaughan, what are you doing? Amara was just joking with Ms. Vargas, yet you want to murder her on the spot?¡± Timothy was tyrannical throughout the entire San Diego. No one dared to do anything to his daughter. He was anxious and jumped up to try to save Lincoln, but he was only 5 feet 4 inches tall and could not reach Lincoln at all. Felipa was also shocked and stood up to stop Lincoln. ¡°Linkin, quickly let go.¡± When Amara was unable to struggle as if she would die at any time, Lincoln finally let go. Her legs were weak, and she fell to the ground. Her expression was flustered, and her mind went nk. Lincoln took the disinfectant tissue from Aziel and cleaned his hands. He smiled evilly and said coldly¡­ ¡°Mr. Beckley, don¡¯t worry. I was just joking and didn¡¯t have ill intentions.¡± Lincoln then nodded at Felipa. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go out.¡± Lincoln held Za¡¯s hand and took her out of the Vaughan¡¯s ce. Felipa knew that Lincoln had angered Timothy. She pretended to me him. ¡°Linkin is rude and getting more and more outrageous. I will teach him a lessonter.¡± Felipa took the initiative to check Amara¡¯s neck and saw the conspicuous finger marks on it. Lincoln had indeed wanted to kill Amara! Felipa asked Alec to bring the medicine kit over. She looked at Timothy and pretended to be guilty. ¡°Mr. Beckley, please don¡¯t take it to heart. Linkin loves his wife, so he lost control and hurt your daughter. ¡°Last night, Amara drugged Linkin. And today, Linkin hurt Amara. Fortunately, both of them are fine, so we can call it even. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°I will stand out to rify the rumors outside for Amara and save her reputation. ¡°As for these reparations, Linkin is so impolite today, and I can¡¯t ept them. Mr. Beckley, please bring them back. I am sorry.¡± Since Felipa was willing to rify the rumors in person, Timothy achieved the purpose of his visit. Although Amara had been wronged, Felipa considered it even. If Timothy pursued the matter, it would appear that he was petty. After all, Amara was fine. He made a few more polite remarks. He then left with Amara¡­ After they left, Felipa gripped the armrest of the chair worriedly. ¡°Linkin has always been calm andposed. Why would he be so impulsive today? ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend the Beckley family.¡± Suddenly, a servant walked in. ¡°Mrs. Vaughan, there¡¯s a guest.¡± ¡°Who?¡± The servant replied respectfully, ¡°Mr. Bree¡¯s friend.¡± Chapter 231 Chapter 231 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 231 Chapter 231 They Deceive You Felipa was stunned and asked in confusion, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard about it from Dawson?¡± Alec reacted. ¡°Mrs. Vaughan, I have been asking Mr. Vaughan to study and forgot about it. I received a call from Mr. Bree this morning. He said that a friend woulde.¡± ¡°Oh? Dawson¡¯s friend? Do you know what his name is?¡± Felipa picked up the coffee cup on the table. ¡°Simon Russo.¡± The next second, the coffee cup was mmed heavily on the coffee table. ¡°I won¡¯t see him. Let him go back.¡± However, Simon stepped into the living room regardless of the obstruction of the servants. ¡°If I tell you that Lincoln, your second grandson Linkin, has nothing to do with Za and deceives you¡­ ¡°Are you willing to see me?¡± Felipa¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and she looked at Simon in disbelief. Hanson was hiding behind the screen and overheard the conversation. He was also stunned. He took out his phone hurriedly. Inside the car. ¡°Mr. Nash, how is my performance?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lincoln¡¯s tone was certain. Za had investigated Timothy and Tyler and knew that they were not upright people. Even if they died, they deserved it. ¡°Timothy is Tyler¡¯s godfather. They are in the same camp and are powerful in San Diego. As long as they are here, the Vaughan family will not be safe. Do you need my help?¡± Za stopped abruptly. She made a killing posture at Lincoln. Lincoln looked at her calmly. Za continued, ¡°As I said before, Mr. Nash, if you helped me obtain the mining rights of the old jade mine, I would reward you. I always remember it. ¡°Now there is an opportunity. Do you think it is a good reward to get rid of Timothy and Tyler?¡± Lincolnughed when he saw that Za was eager to fulfill her promise. ¡®Such a precious chance shouldn¡¯t be used on trash.¡± Za was speechless. Sure enough, her n to reward Lincoln failed¡­ Lincoln pressed the partition and tilted his head slightly, his handsome face leaning closer in front of Za¡¯s eyes. He asked with a fake smile, ¡°Are you afraid that I will make unreasonableUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g demands?¡± ¡°We reached an agreement. You can¡¯t make unreasonable demands.¡± Za leaned back a little. ¡°I want you to be my woman. Is it unreasonable?¡± The car quieted down instantly. The atmosphere seemed to be frozen, but in fact, it was a little amorous¡­ Za¡¯s heart skipped a beat for no reason¡­ At that moment, Line messages popped up. ¡°Someone sent you messages.¡± As soon as she finished her words, Za shifted her gaze outside. Lincoln opened Line in front of Za. It was filled with messages from Hanson. ¡°Linkin, something big has happened. A man named Simon is here. ¡°Grandma originally didn¡¯t want to see him, but he rushed in himself. He said your name is Lincoln. It should be the fake name you used outside. ¡°He also said that you and Za were pretending to be a couple and that you were working together to deceive Grandma¡¯s old jade mine. ¡°It is terrible! Linkin, is it real or fake? What should we do now? I believe in you and Za and stand on your side.¡± Hanson sent countless emojis in a short time, and it could be seen how urgent the matter was. ¡°Something happened,¡± Lincoln frowned. He handed the phone to Za. He ordered, ¡°Aziel, drive back to the Vaughan¡¯s house.¡± Chapter 232 Chapter 232 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Face It With Him The luxury car turned around and drove toward the Vaughan¡¯s house¡­ The old jade mine had been mining, and the old jade needed for the construction of the Snow Building was about to be obtained. However, at the critical moment, Simon began to cause trouble. ¡®Simon might expose your identity.¡± Za was talking about the matter of Lincoln acting as Linkin. Lincoln looked at her and said unhurriedly. ¡°Linkin and I are alike. Other than Hanson and Felipa, everyone in the Vaughan family knows about it. ¡°It was the eldest grandson of the Vaughan family who asked me to do so.¡± Za nodded in understanding. So that was the case. She had asked Leroy to investigate the Vaughan family. It was hard to recognize Hanson¡¯s appearance because of his colorful hairstyle. Other than that, not a single photo of Linkin could be found. It seemed that the Vaughan family wanted to prevent people from investigating Linkin andparing him with Lincoln, so they spent a lot of money to destroy Linkin¡¯s photos. There was no identical leaf in the world. Simrly, there were no identical people. Lincoln looked at Za, and his expression and tone were exceptionally calm. ¡°Linkin¡¯s death was a fatal blow to Felipa. It caused some confusion to appear in her perception. She believed that I was Linkin. ¡°In her opinion, other people¡¯s words only meant that they had ulterior motives. Moreover, Alec is also there. Don¡¯t worry about my identity being exposed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Za nodded. Fortunately, Simon¡¯s appearance was not enough to expose Lincoln. Otherwise, the sincerity of the Vaughan family protecting Felipa, as well as the efforts that Lincoln had disguised as a filial grandson for so many years, would all be destroyed, and Felipa would suffer a second blow. Za narrowed her eyes and thought about what to doter¡­ Lincoln looked outside the car window. A luxury car brushed past them¡­ He curved his lips into a faint smile, a hint of coldness shing across his eyes. When they reached the Vaughan¡¯s house, Lincoln got off the car first. Just as Za was about to get out of the car, he leaned over and grabbed her shoulders. ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡± After that, Lincoln wanted to close the car door. Za reached out and grabbed his clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lincoln turned around and stared into her clear eyes. He could tell the determination in her eyes. ¡°Mr. dstone told me that Felipa¡¯s temper is strange. She knows that our rtionship is fake and that we work together to deceive her. ¡°She must be angry now. I can¡¯t let you face it alone. I can¡¯t just sit in the car and wait for your news.¡± Za¡¯s tone was determined. She wanted to open the car door, but Lincoln stopped her. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°You want to face it together with me?¡± Za nodded firmly. Lincoln chuckled. Za was going to go through trials and tribtions with him. Aziel got out of the car and crossed his arms, looking at Lincoln¡¯s and Za¡¯s backs. ¡°They are such a matched couple. They have started to suffer together. I am so touched¡­ ¡°When will the staff of the courthouse be more sensible? Can¡¯t they just take the initiative toe to Mr. Nash?¡± Aziel wiped his tears while smiling, even if Lincoln and Za were in an urgent situation. As for his year-end bonus, it had long since been forgotten by him, He was just gratified that Lincoln and Za could be together. Za did not know what storm she would have to face. She pursed her lips and walked into the living room side by side with Lincoln. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Linkin Is a Good Man But strangely, Za did not see Simon! She saw Felipa drinking coffee and reading the booklet. ¡°Grandma.¡± They spoke one after another. ¡°Mrs. Vaughan.¡± Felipa¡¯s muttering stopped abruptly as she raised her head to look at them. ¡°Hanson, that brat. You rushed back right after he sent you guys a Line message. Does this mean that you aren¡¯t a couple? And you, Ms. Vargas, lied to me?¡± Before Lincoln could say anything, Felipa said again, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. I want to hear her answer.¡± Za took a few steps forward and said apologetically, ¡°Mrs. Vaughan, my purpose foring here is indeed for the old jade mine in your hands. ¡°Linkin and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend. We¡­ have nothing to do with each other. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I lied to you. It has nothing to do with Linkin.¡± Za took on this so-called deception alone. Lincoln¡¯s eyebrows suddenly tightened! When Felipa heard this, she angrily snorted several times. She grabbed the cup on the table and smashed it at Za¡¯s feet! Lincoln grabbed Za¡¯s hand and pulled her behind him, perfectly avoiding the smashing cup. He felt Za¡¯s head and said, ¡°That¡¯s my grandmother. Why are you responsible for this? Are you stupid?¡± Suddenly, Felipaughed. ¡°Good, good, good. One is willing to take the initiative to take on everything, and the other is so nervous that he wants to hold you in his hands.¡± Felipa, who had been angry before,ughed heartily. Lincoln was not surprised by this. He saw Simon¡¯s car pass by them. He knew that Felipa¡¯s problem had most likely been solved. Otherwise, Simon would definitely stay in the Vaughan¡¯s home and confront them. Right now, it was Felipa¡¯s test. ¡°Mrs. Vaughan?¡± Za asked. Felipa responded repeatedly and then said. ¡°Simon first said that you had nothing to do with each other. You lied to me together. And then he asked me if I were willing to see him. ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it and directly answered that I was not willing, so I asked Alec to send him out!¡± As soon as Felipa finished speaking, Alec immediately added, ¡°You didn¡¯t say to send him out. You want me to kick him out. If he doesn¡¯t go out, you will call the police. I saw you press 911 on the phone.¡± Felipa said confidently. ¡°How dare he nder my grandson and granddaughter-inw? Why do I not believe in you, but instead believe in a person I have never met? Does he really think that I¡¯ve gone completely gaga? ¡°Moreover, I believe in what I see and hear. Your actions just now were natural! I liked watching shows when I was young. Now I am old and like watching dramas. I can recognize if you like each other. ¡°I can tell at a nce that Simon is still thinking about Za! Most men do not know how to cherish! ¡°Linkin has a good mind, a good figure, and aprehensive development. He¡¯s a good man. Is that right, Za?¡± As she spoke, Felipa looked at Za with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Za could only nod. Za smiled and let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Felipa firmly believed in them, believed in what she had seen and heard, and asked Simon out. Otherwise, things would be terrible. Next time, they must strictly guard against Simon to prevent him from getting close to the Vaughan¡¯s home and Felipa. Lincoln had a half-smile as he continued to speak¡­ Chapter 234 Chapter 234 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 234 Chapter 234 I¡¯ll Be Nice to You ¡°I will be nice to you and never let you down.¡± ¡°So Mr. Nash can say sweet works. When did you learn it?¡± ¡°I learned it, especially after I met you.¡± ¡°Then remember to teach your nephew.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve it. Forget it.¡± At this moment, Hanson poked his head out from behind the screen. ¡°Grandma, did I also have a good mind and a good figure?¡± Felipa looked at Hanson. ¡°Children say what they like.¡± Hanson was a little angry. ¡°Grandma, I am also your grandson. Why did you just praise Linkin in all aspects? I¡¯m not a child now.¡± ¡°I am already an elder. I can¡¯t speak against my heart.¡± Hanson was speechless again! Za asked Alec for a pen and paper and quickly wrote down three questions. She stuffed the paper into Hanson¡¯s hands. ¡°Za, what does this mean?¡± Hanson saw the math problems, and he felt trouble. ¡°In order to let you prove yourself.¡± ¡°Prove what?¡± ¡°To prove you have aprehensive development.¡± Hanson took a few steps back, turned his head, and hit the screen with his head. ¡°Ah. I¡¯m not going to do these¡­¡± Felipa was anxious in an instant! ¡°This screen is an antique, brat! Don¡¯t break it!¡± Lincoln said, ¡°Alec, take him away.¡± Hanson burst into tears and yelled, ¡°I just don¡¯t like math¡­¡± Alec took the paper with math problems and walked to Hanson. Hanson quickly ran upstairs and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not ying games anymore! I¡¯ll study seriously!¡± Felipa didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She picked up the booklet on the table and continued to read Cadrinan. Za looked at the booklet in her hand, took a few steps forward, and asked, ¡°Mrs. Vaughan, is this Cadrinan?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s from my ancestral. When I¡¯m free, I will read it.¡± Za looked down and saw that in this booklet, every Cadrinan word corresponded to the meaning, and all of them had annotations! That night, Za did not take a closer look. She only saw the Cadrinan written on it and did not notice the trantion next to them! ¡°Mrs. Vaughan, aren¡¯t you the descendant of Cadrinan? Why are there trantions on it?¡± Za asked, puzzled. ¡°Actually, I did not know many Cadrinan words at first. For so many years, many of the pronunciation has been lost. Speaking of which, this book is iplete. My friend made it up for me and it became a new booklet. He also added notes below and especially tranted it for me.¡± ¡°Is your friend also a descendant of Cadrinan?¡± Za continued to ask. Felipa waved her hand. ¡°No, no. He specialized in this. When he was young, he was in the same archaeological team as my husband.¡± Felipa looked at Za and asked, ¡°Za, are you interested in Cadrinan? There are very few young people who know about Cadrinan now.¡± ¡°Yes, I am very interested,¡± Za nodded. This thick booklet had a corresponding trantion. Perhaps Za could find the special characters on the mural of the Snow Building from the booklet and trante the meaning of it, just like looking up a dictionary. ¡°Then I¡¯ll lend it to you. Take a look at it carefully. When you finish reading it, you can return it to me.¡± ¡°But¡­ Alec said that if you don¡¯t have this, you won¡¯t be able to sleep well.¡± ¡°Recently, the effect of the soothing tea is very good. Moreover, you and Linkin are here, and I am in a good mood. I don¡¯t need it for sleep now. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g As she spoke, Felipa closed the booklet and ced it in Za¡¯s hands. ¡°You are my granddaughter-inw, and you are also interested in Cadrinan. This means that you and I are fated. If you like it, you can take your time to read it. There is no rush to return it to me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Vaughan.¡± ¡°We¡¯re a family. You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Then, Felipa asked the servants to help her walk around the garden. Za held the booklet and looked at Felipa¡¯s back. She said in her heart, thank you, Mrs. Vaughan. There was news from the old mine that a batch of stones had been dug out. Za nned to go to the old jade mine. She put the booklet into the drawer in the bedroom and took good care of it. Just as she closed the drawer, her gaze fell on the ring on her left hand¡­ Simon. Chapter 235 Chapter 235 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Provocation Za remembered when she fell into the water when she was six years old. She remembered the little boy who saved her. Her height was only at his chest. He was like a giant who firmly protected her in his arms, sending her out of the water and pushing her out of the fountain. Za still remembered that his eyes were so clear as if the greed, anger, and obsession in this world had nothing to do with him. He was like a god that descended to the mortal world. Za stared at her ring, lost in thought. Thinking of the current Simon, she bit her lower lip. He shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­ Things are not as good as he thinks, so he wanna destroy them? Heh. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Zaughed, took off the ring on her little finger, and threw it into the drawer. She no longer needed it. Happiness was given to her by herself. As for safety, she would do her best to ensure her safety. Then, Za took out the booklet and put it into her bag. Without looking at the ring, she closed the drawer. At this time, outside the corridor. Lincoln received a Line message from Simon. ¡°You can¡¯t always hide from pretending to be Linkin and your rtionship with Za. ¡°Originally, I should have called you uncle, but the hatred of cheating me with Za is irreconcble. ¡°You, just wait.¡± This was Simon¡¯s provocation. Lincoln looked at the three Line messages and suddenly smiled. His eyes were sharp. Lincoln disdained to reply and directly cklisted Simon. Coincidentally, Za walked out of the room. She did not expect Lincoln to wait for her in the corridor. His stalwart figure leaned against the wall of the corridor, like a statue ced against the wall. Lincoln was really a beautiful man. ¡°He left?¡± When he saw Za, his malicious gaze gradually dispersed. ¡°You seem to be busy. I can go to the mine myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not busy. It¡¯s just to cklist him.¡± It was easy. As he spoke, Lincoln held Za¡¯s wrist and led her toward the elevator. ¡°There are few people in the old mine. If you go alone, Grandma will definitely be suspicious. ¡°We¡¯ve all gone through trials and tribtions together. Why don¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± The elevator door closed. Za looked up at his profile and then lowered her head. ¡°When did I go through trials and tribtions with you?¡± ¡°Just now,¡± Lincoln smiled and tightened his grip on her hand. ¡°Then when have I not given you a chance?¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at her beside him. At this moment, the elevator door opened and Za quickly walked out. Lincoln slightly tilted his head. ¡°I don¡¯t do these in vain. At least there is a chance.¡± Although the chance he mentioned was different from the one she understood. But no matter what the chance was, at least for now, his nephew had no chance. The luxury car drove away from the Vaughan¡¯s home, and Lincoln got a team of bodyguards to follow. Although they stood on the rooftop of the Vaughan¡¯s home and could see the intertwined ore mine, the ore mine was still a distance away from the Vaughan¡¯s home. It would take forty to fifty minutes to drive. At present, Simon was in San Diego, and there was Timothy and Tyler. Forty to fifty minutes was enough for those bastards to do a lot of things to the weak Vaughan family. They drove in the direction of the old jade mine. From the t continent to the rugged mountain road, Aziel¡¯s driving skills couldn¡¯t to hold on it. On the winding mountain road, the speed was less than 20 mph. People might walk faster than in the car. Aziel carefully nced at the mountain road while gently spinning the steering wheel. ¡®Stop!¡± Chapter 236 Chapter 236 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Broadcasting Za¡¯s words stunned Aziel. He quickly stepped on the brake! Then, Za got out of the car and opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°You, get out of the car.¡± Aziel quivered and quickly got out of the car. ¡°Ms. Vargas?¡± ¡°Sit in the back.¡± As she spoke, Za sat in the driver¡¯s seat. As she adjusted the seat, Aziel had already bowed to Lincoln several times and sat in the back seat. Then, Za stepped on the elerator, and the luxury car rushed out directly! Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She turned the wheel, and the speed of the car never dropped. The rugged mountain road was turned into the F1 race track by her! The speed of the car soared! Aziel was so scared that he screamed! Soon, they drove out off the mountain road and arrived at the mine.. Aziel held the passenger seat in front of him all the way. As soon as the car stopped, he rushed out of the car and vomited. Lincoln calmly got out of the car without a change in expression. When he noticed Aziel who had soft legs, he deliberately leaned against the car. ¡°Mr. Nash, are you okay?¡± ¡°I feel a little dizzy.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and hooked it around Za¡¯s shoulder. Za nodded. Her arm naturally hooked around Lincoln¡¯s waist and held his tottering body. ¡°I¡¯ll help you sit over there for a while.¡± Lincoln nodded. Right at this moment, Aziel had gargled ande over to catch up. ¡°Ms. Vargas, you are really amazing! Are you a racing driver?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡®Ms. Vargas, have you ever participated in the F1 Racing Championship? What ce did you get?¡± Aziel was shocked. ¡°First ce in thest tournament.¡± Aziel opened his mouth even wider! ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? Mr. Nash got first ce before you?¡± Za looked up at Lincoln and immediately released her hand. ¡°Lincoln, are you lying to me?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and walked in the direction of the mine. Lincoln red and kicked at Aziel. ¡°Did I ask you to speak too much?¡± Aziel was in so much pain that he let out a cry of pain. He reached out and rubbed his butt. The Vaughan¡¯s old jade mine had already spread throughout San Diego. This mountain had already been sealed for more than a hundred years before the Vaughan family took over. Although it had been mined more than a hundred years ago, the technology and conditions back then could just support a small amount of mining. In other words, this mountain must have stones that shocked San Diego, and even the industry! The stone peddlers were restless. They wanted to give the money to the stone farmers and get in to choose a few good stones. However, dozens of drones circled the entire mountain. Even if they had this idea, they could only give up. Za walked to the edge of the mine, and Nasir Harmon, the person in charge of mining, walked up. ¡°Ms. Vargas, your idea is good. With these drones, the workers won¡¯t bezy. Those stone peddlers won¡¯t rush in, let alone stuff money behind the scenes.¡± Nasir worked for the Vaughan family for many years and was a distant rtive of Alec. Naturally, he was reliable. The transaction between the stone peddlers and the stone farmers was also reported as soon as Nasir found out, but he couldn¡¯t solve it. But now, it was solved. ¡°The workers do the hardest work. If they want to earn more money, they won¡¯t be able to resist the temptation. However, those stone peddlers are different from them.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Vargas, you are right.¡± Nasir nodded and agreed with her. Za looked at the sweaty workers and fell into deep thought. Nasir said again, ¡°Ms. Vargas, there is a batch of stones. I think they are pretty good. Please take a look.¡± Za came back to her senses and nodded. She followed Nasir to the stones not far away. She held a bright shlight and looked at these stones carefully. Even though there were many good stones¡­ ¡°These stones are too small. I need bigger ones.¡± ¡°What Ms. Vargas wants is¡­¡± ¡°Top-grade Imperial Green jade.¡± Nasir was stunned and speechless. The bigger the stone was, the higher the probability of ws appeared. ¡°Ms. Vargas, the next batch of stones should be the size you want, but you have to wait until night.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will wait.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At this time, a worker not far away called out to Nasir. Nasir greeted Za and immediately went over. Suddenly, Za¡¯s phone rang. She took out her phone and saw a message on Twitter. ¡°Full of sincerity! Norah Pord will be broadcasting! She¡¯ll personally respond and answer all the doubts.¡± Chapter 237 Chapter 237 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Za Broadcasts Too Doubts? How shameless. What theizens said was true. There was no doubt when it came to the truth. Za casually applied for another Twitter ount and randomly chose a name, ¡°Female billionaire¡±. Then she clicked into Norah¡¯s live stream. Norah was wearing a sailor suit with her slender waist exposed, and the breeze blew away her few strands of bangs, revealing her red eyes. She was known as a cosy beauty, and now she was wearing a sailor suit, crying pitifully. The male fans in the broadcast room immediately boiled up. They sent all kinds ofments tofort Norah. They sent aircraft, cruises, cars, and all kinds of gifts! As for the doubts of some passersby and anti-fans, they even shot back and told them to get out of the broadcast room! When Norah saw this, she hurriedlyforted them. ¡°Everyone is kind. I broadcast to respond to the doubts of the outside world. I don¡¯t want anyone to quarrel in my broadcast room. Can you not quarrel? I am really sad to see you quarrel.¡± As she spoke, two drops of tears fell. When Za saw this, she really couldn¡¯t understand. Za immediately took the phone away, afraid that Norah¡¯s crocodile tears could prate the screen! After all, such a weird thing could happen. The barrage on the lower right corner was rolling crazily. Norah was beautiful and dressed hot and sweet. She instantly won over a group of male fans. ¡°Norah, don¡¯t cry. My heart hurts!¡± ¡°Norah, I want to rush over and wipe your tears. My heart is already broken.¡± ¡°Norah, we will love you forever!¡± Just this? I can do it too! After that, Za sent a message using the ¡°Female billionaire¡± ount. ¡°Norah, don¡¯t cry. You did nothing wrong. You are just stupid, but this is not your fault. Daddy loves you.¡± There was nothing wrong with her calling herself ¡°Daddy¡±. Norah personally called her ¡°sugar daddy¡±. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Norah wiped her tears with the back of her hand and then bowed to the live broadcast. ¡°I broadcast to rify the rumors and thank you for your support for me. I, Norah, hereby dere that all the sales of ¡®Vivian Magazine¡¯ are real. We contacted the magazine and got the data on the sales of the backend magazine. ¡°Each person can only buy ten magazines. Buying magazines needs a mobile phone as an ount, and it needs to be registered with a real name. Everyone can take a look. Because there are too many sales, I can only print a part of it. I hope everyone can believe me.¡± Norah¡¯s tone was soft and innocent! She held a stack of printed papers and looked at the camera, flipping through them one by one. She leaned close to the camera and bent down from time to time, allowing the camera to shoot her exposed boobs¡­ The male fans in the live broadcast room were instantly boiling with excitement. How could they still have the mood to look at the things in her hands? Norah sobbed and continued in her soft and cute voice. ¡°My dramas, movies, and some business cooperation are all in contact with my team. I am recording ¡®Debut 303¡¯ on Galveston Ind. I really don¡¯t know anything¡­ ¡°Today is the first day of filming on the ind. I can still use my phone, but from tomorrow, my phone will have to be handed over. So I hurriedly rified to everyone, hoping that everyone would not misunderstand me. I hope that everyone can believe me. ¡°To prove my innocence, my studio has already called the police. People using the Inte should also respect thew. I hope that my fans can pay attention to your words and actions. I love you very much!¡± Norah smiled sweetly and began to show a loving posture with the camera! Za curled the corners of her lips and thought of a n. She called Linda and then logged into the official ount of Twilight Studio. Ten secondster, a trending topic appeared. ¡°Za Vargas, the person in charge of Twilight Studio, will be broadcasting! There are many things you don¡¯t know.¡± Chapter 238 Chapter 238 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Za¡¯s Gigolo Appears Tens of thousands ofizens flooded into the live-streaming room. When they saw Za wearing no makeup and casually tying up her long hair, they all started to praise her in thement section. ¡°Does this kind of beauty really exist? My Lady let me know what it means to be a natural gorgeous¡­¡± ¡°Geez, her beauty is so stunning! She has fair, smooth skin!¡± ¡°Za, don¡¯t you consider entering showbiz? Your face would be your best asset!¡± After being surprised by Za¡¯s beauty, everyone was looking forward to her arguing with Norah in another live-streaming room. But they never expected that¡­ Different from Norah¡¯s pitiful look, Za exined nothing and began to introduce jade. She even used a marker to number the jade produced from the old jade mine and started selling them in the live-streaming room. Everyone eximed in their hearts. Geez, many things that we don¡¯t know include this. In the live-streaming room, Za logically introduced the details and watched thement section from time to time to chat with everyone. Her beauty and warm voice were enough to attract buyers. Every piece of jade on sale was instantly bought online. After all, everyone wanted to spend money on the goods sold by a beauty. Moreover, the jade was clearly priced. No one would be cheated. Za promised that they would never sell the jade at a sacrifice. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Za¡¯s live-streaming was in a heated discussion. ¡°Norah cries so much that she almost dried up the Great Lakes. But Za is selling jade? Hah-hah!¡± ¡°This is the sharp contrast between a useless woman and a beauty with business talent. It¡¯s very clear, right?¡± ¡°I think Norah will be extremely afraid that Za will reveal something. Otherwise, all her tears will be in vain.¡± ¡°Fuck! The explosive ising! Hurry and rush to the live-streaming room! Za¡¯s gigolo has appeared!¡± Instantly, everyone swarmed into Za¡¯s live-streaming room. A tall man wearing a ck T-shirt and ck trousers appeared in the live-streaming room. He was simply dressed but somehow held temptation. Under the ck shirt, he definitely possessed a sexy figure. Before the bullet screens rolled, the man stood behind Za and said in a deep voice. ¡°Is your hand okay? I¡¯ll help you hold your phone.¡± Za was holding a mobile phone in one hand while introducing the jade. It was a little strenuous. Lincoln went to one side and took Za¡¯s phone. The live-streaming room was quiet for three seconds. Three secondster, the number of viewers surpassed 800 thousand in one second. The technician of the Potato Video worked to repair the system. After that, the number of live viewers topped one million. His voice! Such a pleasant and sexy voice! This was a man¡¯s voice. The bullet screens in the live-streaming room were rolling. ¡°This is definitely a handsome man¡¯s voice. His voice is so attractive!¡± ¡°Did Za¡¯s gigolo appear?¡± ¡°Gee, the gigolo¡¯s voice is not cute but sexy!¡± Lincoln held the phone for Za. Then he turned on his phone and checked the bullet screens in the live-streaming room. When Za showed the link, Lincoln said, ¡°I am not her gigolo.¡± Hearing Lincoln¡¯s exnation, Za breathed a sigh of relief. Did he get his conscience today by taking the initiative to rify? However, his next words almost caused Za to drop the jade on the ground. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 239 Chapter 239 You Are Only Mine ¡°I am now her tool man.¡± The live-streaming room was boiling again. Lincoln was holding a phone without showing his face. Wasn¡¯t he just a tool man? Za was furious and looked up at Lincoln. However, heughed hard and even raised his eyebrows. ¡°I can¡¯t say anything? ¡°Alright, got it. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Thement section in the live streaming was filled. Za waspletely stunned. It turned out that a gentleman could be so shameless. However, she could not express her anger. One more word would arouseizens¡¯ various thoughts. Za began to introduce other pieces of jade. Lincoln did not speak again. The stable camera was not aimed at her beautiful side profile but at those pieces of jade. Theizens were almost able to see the jade¡¯s texture. The bullet screen was rolling crazily. They wanted to see the beauty instead of the jade. But now, they could not see the beauty or her beautiful hands¡­ Their eyes were full of dark jade. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too close?¡± Za asked. The camera was so close to the jade. ¡°They can see the product clearly. It will help them to make the order.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Za did not doubt and continued to introduce the goods. Lincoln¡¯s gaze fell on her slender fingers. He saw no ring on her pinky finger. Lincoln recalled that thest time he saw this pinky ring, they sat in the car to go to the mine. However, after going back to the Vaughan¡¯s home to conquer the obstacle together, the ring disappeared from her pinky finger¡­ Nasir learned that Za was selling jade in the live-streaming room. With Aziel¡¯s help, he downloaded Potato Video to watch the live stream. When he saw the bullet screen rolling crazily with the same words, Nasir asked in confusion, ¡°Are these all automatically sent by AI?¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g When Aziel prepared to send thement, he was stunned for two seconds. and quickly shook his head. ¡°Of course not! These are all sent by the live-streaming viewers!¡± While speaking, Aziel clicked to follow the formation. The next second, Aziel reached out to click on Nasir¡¯s phone. Nasir read out the content of the bullet screen word by word. ¡°Gigolo is so selfish. He won¡¯t let us see you!¡± Nasir¡¯s voice was as loud as a loudspeaker. When Za heard Nasir¡¯s words, she immediately looked at Lincoln in front and realized something. ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking.¡± No wonder the camera kept pointing at the jade. ¡°You¡¯re only mine. I don¡¯t want others to see you.¡± The tempting sexy and deep voice sounded again. He was silent for a while. He said, ¡°You asked me, so I answered.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t break your rule by taking the initiative to speak.¡± The live-streaming viewers were crazier. ¡°Geez, his voice is so soft. I damn love it!¡± ¡°Okay, we forgive you, gigolo.¡± ¡°Oh, I know that you have selfish motives. If I were you, I¡¯d do the same.¡± Then, the bullet screen was filled with the same words. ¡°When are you going to get married?¡± Za looked up at the bullet screen and saw Lincoln¡¯s smile from the corner of her eye. She didn¡¯t know what to say. The jade on sale was all sold out. Since they bought the jade basically from the owner, theizens were offered the best price. Moreover, Za¡¯s introduction was very urate and professional. When there were still a few pieces of jade left, a began to madly send gifts in the live-streaming room. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Her Ex-husband and Ex-boyfriend Soon, that person became the one who gave her the most gifts. Taking a close look, one would find that it was an ount that had been recognized by Potato Video. The ount name was just one word, Simon. The audience in the live stream room was once again in an uproar¡­ Za¡¯s ex-husband was here. Before the audience coulde back to their senses, another ount appeared. The ount name was Stephen. Damn. Za¡¯s ex-boyfriend is here too. Za¡¯s ex-husband, ex-boyfriend, and current boyfriend were all in the live broadcast room, making the room a battleground. The audience became crazy and was unable to calm down. They began to urge Lincoln through bullet screen, asking him to register an ount and give Za gifts to outdo her ex-husband and ex-boyfriend. Za didn¡¯t expect Simon and her brother toe¡­ They fought so hard. None of them was willing to give up. As a result, the title of the biggest benefactor had been changing. They didn¡¯t even pay attention to the money they had spent. The number reached more than 10 million. It broke the record since the foundation of Potato Video. This record was rather. Za said that she wanted to drink some water and asked Nasir to do the introduction. Nasir nodded and began the introduction shyly. Za asked Aziel for his phone and called Leroy. ¡°Leroy, acquire Potato Video.¡± Leroy, who was drinking water, spat the water out. ¡°Ms. Vargas, you¡¯re going to be a live streamer?¡± ¡°It seems good to work for myself.¡± Most importantly, the value of today¡¯s gifts was astronomical. She¡¯d rather work for herself because the tform would take half of it away. ¡°I¡¯ll contact them now.¡± About ten minutester, Za received a call from Leroy and learned that the owner of Potato Video changedst month. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. What the owner meant was that he hoped that Za could invest and be the second biggest shareholder as a business partner. As for all the ie from today¡¯s live broadcast, Potato Video wouldn¡¯t take any of it. All the money would be transferred into Za¡¯s ount. After all, Potato Video had gained a lot of poprity amongizens. Za had no objections to this. At the very least, she could get all the rewards. for today. Apart from Nasir, these workers were all temporaryborers. They didn¡¯t have any insurance. In this way, she could use this reward to pay these workers and raise their sries. After she handed the rest of the matters to Leroy, she hung up and dialed a number that was carved in her mind. The call was connected. Before Za spoke, Stephen¡¯s gentle voice sounded. ¡°Did you call to scold me? ¡°If you do, can I hang up now and call you back in a minute? ¡°Or, can I call you My Lady?¡± ¡°Turns out you know why I called. Why are youpeting with Simon?¡± Za chuckled. ¡°This is your first live broadcast. How can he be the biggest benefactor? I will not allow such an ominous thing to happen.¡± ¡°Stephen, do you have nothing to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy. The cruise ship was acquired and I also want to buy a few wharves, but I have to protect you no matter how busy I am.¡± ¡°Being the biggest benefactor isn¡¯t help, but a waste of money. Don¡¯t give me any more gifts, okay? Otherwise, I will be mad at you.¡± ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t be angry. Your anger is the thing I fear the most. Now, there is no need for me topete with Simon.¡± ¡°What?¡± Za did not understand. ¡°A man of justice hase.¡± Za was confused. After the call ended, Za handed the phone back to Aziel, who had a face full of smiles. She returned to the live broadcast room and saw the benefactor list. She understood what Stephen meant. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Her Ex Wins Where did the user who waspeting with Simon for first cee from? Compared to the verification signs of Stephen and Simon¡¯s ounts, this user did not even have a profile, and his name was ZIM. What did ZIM mean? The user probably randomly typed some letters¡­ Za once again appeared in front of the audience, and they began to sendments again. Everyone was guessing who this ZIM was. Za looked at the bullet screen. Everyone was enthusiastic in their discussion. There are two conclusions now. One was that this user was Za¡¯s other ex-boyfriend, and the other was that this person was Lincoln¡­ This so-called ex-boyfriend was just a guess. Za had no ex-boyfriend at all. Then, only the second conclusion could be true. Za subconsciously looked at Lincoln, who was holding his phone. She seemed to ask him with her eyes, ¡°It can¡¯t be you, right?¡± Lincoln leaned over and whispered in her ear. ¡°Kept men are usually poor.¡± However, Mr. Nash, who was pursuing Za, could never use up his money. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°So, it wasn¡¯t you?¡± She looked at Lincoln and asked softly. Lincoln had a faint smile on his face and did not answer, but he had one hand behind his back. ¡°Let her do the introduction.¡± Lincoln¡¯s gazended on Nasir. Nasir was drenched in sweat as he looked at Za. It was as if he had been waiting for a savior. Hearing Lincoln¡¯s words, he quickly got up and gave the live broadcast back to Za. ¡°Being a live streamer is even harder than mining. I should go take a look at the mine.¡± With that, Nasir ran away. There were only three stones left. Za looked at the number of viewers that had exceeded a million as well as the discussions in the live stream room and thepetition between the two people for the biggest benefactor¡­ She wanted to finish introducing the stones and put them for sale soon. Then, she would log off, stop all the spections and fantasies, and end this smokeless but fierce battle. Who was the man of justice her brother was talking about? After Leroy and Potato Video signed an agreement, Za would check the mobile phone number used for this ount¡¯s registration and find out who that person was. Za introduced the first stone, and then immediately showed a link. The stone was instantly sold out like before. When she was introducing the third stone, the position on the list stopped changing. ZIM did not continue topete with Simon for first ce. Now, Simon was the first, ZIM was the second, and her brother was the third. The change stopped, and manyizens in the live broadcast room were shouting. ¡°No way! Her ex-husband won! Oh my goodness.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, the final winner is actually Mr. Russo. He is the true love for Za.¡± ¡°ZIM, you should keep fighting. It¡¯s thest stone and Za will log out soon. Why are you not acting? You should fight.¡± ¡°Fight? He can¡¯t fight anymore. Simon already gave Za billions of dors. He doesn¡¯t have that much money.¡± After thest stone was sold out, Simon was still at the top. Lincoln looked at Za and asked softly, ¡°Is it over?¡± Za nodded. She could finally log off. Then, she smiled and waved goodbye to the audience. However, just as she was about to exit the live-streaming channel, she realized something. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 242 Chapter 242 The Biggest Benefactor¡¯s Deration ZIM surpassed Simon and reached the top of the list. The live broadcast ended and the result of the list was shown. The ount of the first ce had a gold medal near it. It was ZIM. The second ce was Simon. The third ce was Stephen. This ranking could no longer be changed. Za and theizens who were in the broadcast room to the end saw this ranking. The only calm person was probably Aziel. This was because he saw the hand behind Lincoln¡¯s back. As a professional gossiper¡­ Aziel took out the spare phone, zoomed in, and took a picture of Lincoln¡¯s hand and the number 5 billion. The moment Za said goodbye¡­ Lincoln tapped on the screen, and the money was paid immediately. Aziel watched the video countless times. He sat down and enjoyed the aftertaste with a smile. ZIM soon became a trending topic. It became the top trending topic and went viral. The Twitter programmers who were about to get off work were asked back to work¡­ Today was Za¡¯s first live stream. There was no doubt about her professionalism and ability. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g If one had to say something bad about it, it would be that so much gossip happened in the live stream room. So many that theizens went anxious. Before the live-streaming was over, something bigger happened. ¡°This ZIM is amazing. When Za¡¯s live-streaming was about to end and she said goodbye to everyone, he spent 5 billion dors and defeated Mr. Russo. It impressed me!¡± ¡°ZIM¡¯s movement is amazing. This is probably the real case of the winnerughing the brightest.¡± ¡°Guys, I had a bellyugh. Can you imagine what Mr. Russo looked like?¡± ¡°Mr. Russo must have the same expression as Norah. He wants to cry but can¡¯t shed a tear.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, during Za¡¯s live-streaming, I went to Norah¡¯s room to take a look. She only had 98 audiences.¡± ¡°So, who is ZIM? I announce that you are the most fantastic person I¡¯ve ever met. Please marry Za and take her home as soon as possible. You¡¯ll have a perfect rtionship forever and a baby soon.¡± Lincoln read thements and opened a Twitter ount. He went through the authentication as an SVIP. The name of his ount was ZIM, which was verified to be Za¡¯s biggest benefactor. He liked thement that asked him to marry Za and take her home as soon as possible and wished them a perfect rtionship forever. And he replied to it with two words, ¡°Thank you.¡± Three minutester, ¡°The biggest benefactor ZIM¡± became a trending topic. The fans of his Twitter ount instantly reached three million. He only subscribed to three ounts. One was the official ount of Twilight Studio, and the other two were Stephen and Simon¡¯s ounts. And his first Twitter post was a screenshot of the list of the live stream room. Five minutester, ¡°The biggest benefactor¡¯s deration¡± became another trending topic. Such a deration was too domineering and thrilling. The most poprment asked him how long he had liked Za. Thisment was liked andmented on more than five million times, which was obviously the onlookers¡¯ most interested topic. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Fifteen Years and Five Months ZIM: ¡°15 years and five months.¡± Allizens: ¡°Wow, so urate You must be her true love.¡± The second most poprment: ¡°Why do you subscribe to Stephen and Simon¡¯s ount?¡± ZIM: ¡°To find out what my enemies are doing.¡± All theizens: ¡°I am speechless.¡± Lincoln put away the phone and looked at Aziel who sat near him, drinking cold beer and simpering. He went forward, and the afterglow of the setting sun was blocked by his straight body. Aziel felt a horrifying aura and raised his head. His smile froze. ¡°Hey, sir, do you want some beer?¡± ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Aziel was so scared that he handed over his phone. ¡°A spare phone,¡± Lincoln emphasized. Aziel shuddered and knew that Lincoln must have seen him recording the video. Right now, he had no other choice but to give the phone to Lincoln. Aziel took out the phone from his pocket and handed it to Lincoln with a trembling hand. Lincoln opened the phone and looked at the screen. He entered four ones to unlock it. ¡°Sir, how do you know my password?¡± Aziel was shocked. ¡°Whatplicated numbers can an idiot like you remember?¡± Aziel was speechless. Lincoln opened the video recorded by Aziel. He smiled and sent it to his email with the internal email system. After all, the quality of the video would be damaged if he sent it via social media. His sweetheart was so beautiful, so the video must be as clear as possible. The email was sent. After Lincoln confirmed it, he deleted it from the phone. The video couldn¡¯t be recovered. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He threw the phone into Aziel¡¯s arms. ¡°Next time, record with a better phone. ¡°The quality of my girl¡¯s video must be in high definition.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lincoln turned and left. Aziel was stunned for a while before he smiled once again. He enjoyed gossiping so much! Linda crazily called Za, asking Za to tell her who this ¡°ZIM¡± was. The problem was that Za didn¡¯t know the answer. After Leroy signed the agreement with Potato Video, she immediately asked Leroy to check it out. However, ZIM disabled his ount, and the ount that used to give her gifts now became nameless. There was no trace left behind. Za browsed ZIM¡¯s Twitter. He registered today, but after registering for three minutes, he was verified. The phone number that was used to register this ount was unfamiliar even if she had good memories. ZIM had spent millions of dors and was verified soon after registration, so he couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person. Was it Lincoln? But when she opened thements and saw the first and secondments ZIM replied to, she was shocked and speechless. He had liked her for fifteen years and five months. It couldn¡¯t be Lincoln. After all, she didn¡¯t know Lincoln fifteen years ago. Moreover, for her sake, ZIM grasped the movements of his love rivals. Lincoln knew that Stephen was her brother. Even if he wanted to know what his love rivals were doing, he only needed to know what Stephen¡¯s nephew was up to. Why would he subscribe to Stephen¡¯s ount? It could be seen that ZIM was not Lincoln. Then, who exactly was this person? Za kept a right distance from other people since she was a child, and she didn¡¯t owe Simon, who wholeheartedly wanted to save her anything. Suddenly, a tall person walked in front of her and handed her a bowl of food. He watched as Za was lost in thought and broke the silence by asking an obvious question. ¡°Who is ZIM?¡± Chapter 244 Chapter 244 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Ms. Vargas Is Drunk Za looked at the food and nced at Lincoln in a panic, not taking it. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know him, and I can¡¯t find any information about him.¡± Lincoln looked at her anxious expression, raised his eyebrows, and handed over the food again. ¡°Ms. Vargas, it¡¯s already very difficult to chase you. Now the difficulty has increased again. ¡°Can you give me a privilege?¡± It was impossible to make him give up. Even if it was extremely difficult, he would never give up. After all, she had been his only hope and only reason for surviving all these years. ¡°What privilege?¡± Za held the spoon, looked up at Lincoln, and asked in confusion. ¡°Only I can pursue you.¡± She was speechless. Za felt that her ears were a bit hot. She bit her lower lip and changed the topic. ¡°In the middle of nowhere, money can¡¯t be used to fill our bellies. This, however, is the best.¡± She pointed at the food in her hand. It smelled good and tasted great. Lincoln looked at her flustered appearance and smiled, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Za nodded and stuffed it into her mouth. Lincoln watched her lower her head and eat. His lower lip curled up. Why does she look so cute when eating? Aziel, who was standing not far away, took pictures of Za eating the food cooked by Lincoln! He thought, I gotta shoot this! He secretly raised his phone and clicked it. Lincoln nced back. Aziel was shocked, and his phone fell into the stone pile. When he bent down to pick up the phone, Lincoln had already walked up to him¡­ This time, there was no need to say more. Aziel obediently ced the phone into Lincoln¡¯s hand. ¡°If you dare to do it again next time, you¡­¡± Lincoln¡¯s tone was certain with a sneer. Aziel subconsciously nodded. After realizing it, he immediately shook his head. Lincoln took the phone and looked at the photos that Aziel had taken just now. There were dozens of them. In the photo, Lincoln handed the te to Za, and she raised her head to exin to him nervously with her slightly red ears. All of them were recorded as photos. Aziel saw that Lincoln had no intention of punishing him, so he asked very smugly, ¡°Mr. Nash, they¡¯re good, right?¡± ¡°They¡¯re good because she¡¯s beautiful.¡± Aziel was instantly speechless. He meant that Aziel¡¯s skill was bad, and the photos looked good because Za was beautiful no matter how he shot her¡­ Lincoln said again, ¡°When we¡¯re back in Houston, get Melvin to prepare a good camera for you.¡± This time, Aziel realized it and instantlyughed foolishly! ¡°Mr. Nash, you can rest assured. I promise to make you and Ms. Vargas look so good and sweet in the photos!¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Good. You finally learn something.¡± Aziel nodded repeatedly. Aziel said inwardly, yes! Right now, he was like those fan site administrators who were taking pictures of their idols! ¡°Has the meeting begun?¡± Lincoln put away the phone, nced at him, and walked in the direction of the luxury car. Aziel patted his face and stopped smiling. He followed Lincoln seriously. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The car door opened, and Lincoln sat in the car, holding an international meeting. The sky was already dark, and the workers started to take turns resting. They started a fire, and the ingredients were all ced inside the pot, making a chowder. Everyone gathered around and sat down. The workers ate their dinner quickly and gulped down beer. The mines at night were even more deste than in the daytime. The closest vige here would take an hour and a half to arrive. ¡°Ms. Vargas, it is hot. Get a can of beer!¡± The workers ced a few cans of cold beer beside their feet. ¡°Beer with our food. The taste is amazing!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a drink!¡± It was hard to refuse them. Za clinked sses with everyone, and the atmosphere was joyous. About an hourter, Za drank two cans of beer. The beer was San Diego¡¯s specialty, but it was easy to get drunk. Everyone knew Za would be drunk after a can of beer. These two cans of beer were already at her limit, and she began to feel a little dizzy. At this moment, Nasir came out of the mine and ran to the nned dining area. He immediately let the shift workers go down the mine. ¡°Nasir, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A worker threw a can of beer into a garbage bag. ¡°This pile of stones seems to have a lot of good stuff. Only one team won¡¯t be able toplete it tomorrow morning. Everyone, work hard tonight. We¡¯ll work overtime.¡± The workers had no objections to working overtime. They often spent the night without sleep. As long as the overtime pay was high, nothing was a problem. Nasir also knew this and mentioned, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the overtime pay. Don¡¯t you trust me? I kept a record of it all!¡± The workers nodded. After drinking thest mouthful of beer, they greeted Za, picked up their tools, and headed for the mine. A few cans of beer were nothing for them at all. But for Za, it was different. She had a headache and was in a daze. The summer night breeze was cool, but it could not sober her up. She tried to stand up, but her legs went soft, and she fell to the side! Chapter 245 Chapter 245 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Gigolo Right at this moment, a strong arm pulled her into his embrace, letting her lean against his chest. The next second, his deep voice sounded. ¡°How much did you drink?¡± Za heard this familiar voice and raised her head. She struggled to open her eyes and looked at the handsome face in front of her. She pursed her lips and raised two fingers. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Two cans!¡± Lincoln narrowed his eyes and his gaze fell on the garbage bag not far away. He found that it was all beer cans. There was no other type, so she didn¡¯t drink mixed beer. He looked at her red little face and suddenly smiled. ¡°Two cans of beer, and you¡¯re this drunk?¡± Za shook her head and tried to push him away! ¡°Who do you think you are? Don¡¯t underestimate two cans of beer! The alcohol content is very high! ¡°No, no, no! I am not drunk. Who said I am drunk? No, no!¡± Za protested angrily. A drunk person was the least guarded. She was unbelievably soft and cute after she let her guard down. It turned out that she could be so cute. Thanks to my stupid nephew, I can have her. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± Lincoln calmly looked at her, his eyes filled with a smile that was hard to hide. Za¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, full of drunkenness, but she still tried to rify, ¡°No, I¡¯m not drunk! You don¡¯t believe me?¡± He raised his hand and gently stroked her scattered hair, putting it behind her ear. He said firmly, ¡°I believe you.¡± ¡°Why are you so obedient?¡± Za smiled. ¡°I¡¯m your gigolo. How dare I disobey you?¡± This sentence made Za serious for a second. Her mind was a mess. After thinking about it carefully, she immediately denied, ¡°No, you are not my gigolo.¡± ¡°Everyone knows about it. Do you want to go back on your word? ¡°A businesswoman should be honest.¡± Za was in deep thought. After a long time, she nodded. It seemed that she hadpromised. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t go back on my word then. I¡¯m a businessman, and I gotta be honest! ¡°That¡¯s not right! Keeping a gigolo has nothing to do with business¡­ Why do I have to be honest? I gave you money! If I don¡¯t like you, I can just dump you!¡± As she spoke, Za made several punches and kicks, and her slender and beautiful legs swayed. She was really eye-catching. Lincoln¡¯s palm, which was holding her waist, suddenly tightened. His gaze turned cold as he grabbed her little head with his other hand. ¡°You want to dump me? ¡°You don¡¯t like me anymore, huh?¡± Za widened her eyes as she looked at the suddenly erged handsome face. Her little hand pointed at him. ¡°Hmm¡­ You¡­ Beautiful gigolo¡­¡± Lincoln frowned. So she thinks I¡¯m beautiful? Why does it sound a little strange? It¡¯s indeed strange. But I kind of liked it when she said it. As he thought of this, Lincoln¡¯s tightly furrowed eyebrows rxed. He looked at Za who was drunk and continued to ask, ¡°If you dump me, you won¡¯t find a man more beautiful than me.¡± Za thought for a moment and felt that what he said made sense. ¡°Then¡­ Alright.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re going to let me stay with you?¡± Za nodded. ¡°Then what about Simon? Za frowned and shook her head. ¡°What about Stephen?¡± ¡°Stephen is super good!¡± After she finished speaking, she even gave a thumbs Lincoln was satisfied with Za¡¯s answer, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rise. ¡°So you only want to keep one beautiful man, which is me, right?¡± Chapter 246 Chapter 246 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Sugar Mommy Za, who was drunk, had already been in a daze, and she nodded without thinking. Lincoln¡¯s smile widened, and his deep eyes lit up with a light that only belonged to Za. The beam of light was called ¡°sweetheart¡±. Suddenly, a meteor streaked past. ¡°Meteor! Make a wish!¡± Even though Za staggered, she raised her hand as soon as possible. She quickly crossed her hands and wrapped her right hand with her left hand, ready to make a wish. But the next second, she released her hand and shook her head lightly. ¡°I won¡¯t make a wish. It won¡¯te true.¡± She was very sure but also very upset. He lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°You haven¡¯t made a wish yet. How do you know it won¡¯t come true?¡± Za shook her head. ¡°I made a wish in the past and told it my only wish, but it still hasn¡¯te true¡­¡± ¡°The man who saved me will never like me. Simon doesn¡¯t like me. It hurts so much. ¡°I wasn¡¯t greedy at all. I only made that one wish. It didn¡¯te true, so it was a lie¡­¡± As she spoke, Za¡¯s eyes were a little red. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Her red eyes were really pitiful, which made him feel worried. When she was drunk, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions at all, and her tears fell down¡­ Lincoln slightly tilted his head. Every drop of her tears was a knife, cutting every inch of his body, inch by inch, and the pain was unbearable. ¡°The man who saved you has always liked you.¡± Za shook her head again with an expression of disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°Everything I say is true. When have I ever lied to you about anything? I will never lie to you.¡± Za snorted lightly. She was half-asleep, and there were still tears on her cheeks that had yet to dry. The atmosphere was silent for a long time. Suddenly, she raised her hand towards the moon! She, who was intoxicated, began to talk nonsense on a whim. ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s go touch the moon!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she stumbled toward the mountain¡­ Seeing this, Lincoln immediately grabbed her slender wrist. ¡°You want to touch the moon?¡± Za nodded and pointed at the mountain. ¡°We will be able to touch the moon there.¡± She was loaded, but as long as she did not cry, he would agree to anything. But before Lincoln nodded, Za put her hands on her waist and said fiercely. ¡°Aren¡¯t you my gigolo? Then you have to be obedient! ¡°I want to touch the moon, how can you stop me? I am your sugar mommy! You have to listen to me!¡± Lincoln held her wrist, still showing no intention of letting go. He deliberately teased her. ¡°Are you my sugar mommy?¡± Za was drunk and could not hear clearly. She nodded without thinking. ¡°Yes, you have to be obedient. Otherwise, I will dump you!¡± Lincoln narrowed his eyes, and his palm suddenly tightened. He pulled her into his arms and carried her! Za¡¯s feet left the ground, and she eximed, ¡°Oh¡­ What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to touch the moon,¡± he said confidently. Then, he strode forward and carried her toward the mountain top¡­ Za asked in surprise, ¡°You listen to me? You do what I said?¡± ¡°What else can I do? If I don¡¯t listen to you, you will dump me.¡± Are you afraid?¡± She giggled and even waved her legs, looking very proud. Chapter 247 Chapter 247 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Know the Truth ¡°Yes.¡± He was afraid that once the light went out, he would no longer be able to feel what it was like to be greedy and smitten. He was even more afraid that the person he had been waiting for would eventually be someone else¡¯s wife. Under the bright moonlight, he carried her and climbed up the mountain. Za leaned into his embrace. Her regr breathing could be heard. She fell asleep and slept very deeply. The way he looked at her was gentler than the moonlight. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ve touched the moon for you. ¡°It told me that you had already fulfilled your wish.¡± At this time, in the presidential suite at San Diego Hotel. ¡°Mr. Russo, we still haven¡¯t been able to find out ZIM¡¯s identity. Even the phone number he used to register was not found.¡± As Eden spoke, he paid attention to Simon¡¯s mood. Simon was so furious that he grabbed thendline on the table and threw it out!Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Bang!¡± There was a loud noise! Instantly, it broke apart! Eden swallowed in fear. ¡°Continue.¡± After Simon vented his anger, he calmed down a little. Eden took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Ms. Vargas is not in the Vaughan¡¯s house. Instead, she went to the mine. She did not go back at this time. ¡°It is difficult for us to investigate the situation at the mine. Ms. Vargas arranged dozens of drones to shoot the whole process. We can¡¯t find any opportunities.¡± Simon got up! ¡°Bang!¡± He kicked the chair to the corner! He roared, ¡°Who is she with?¡± ¡°Lincoln.¡± Eden trembled. ¡°Bang!¡± Simon raised his hand and overturned the table! ¡°Mr. Russo, there is one more thing. ¡°We investigated Ms. Vargas¡¯s grandfather¡¯s residence andpared it with the Russo family¡¯s property.¡± As he spoke, Eden respectfully handed over a document to Simon. Simon¡¯s expression was gloomy as he raised his hand to take it and open the document. ¡°Ms. Vargas¡¯s grandfather is the world¡¯s well-known architect, Tim Trevino. He only has one residence in Houston, which is Loverille Vi No. 8. Your mother also has a vi there, right next to Mr. Trevino.¡± Simon looked at the two property information as well as the photos of the house. He vaguely remembered it. Loverille Vi No. 9 was his mother¡¯s dowry back then. Simon frowned. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the mine in the distance. He recalled the year when Za was six, which was fifteen or sixteen years ago. His mother had indeed returned to Loverille Vi to live for a period of time! At that time, he was having a winter camp abroad! His mother had told him that her younger brother wasing to Houston to participate in the International Mathematical Olympiad. She was going to take him to live in Loverille Vi for a while and would not return to the Russo¡¯s house temporarily. No! Impossible! Simon grabbed Eden by the cor. ¡°Could the investigation be wrong? My mother really has a vi there? Is that vi really next to Tim¡¯s?¡± Even though he remembered it, he still wished his memory was wrong! Simon¡¯s expression was really too terrifying. He looked like a beast. Eden had followed Simon for many years, but he had never seen him like this! However, as a professional secretary, Eden still nodded with extreme certainty. ¡°Mr. Russo, there is absolutely no mistake. I have investigated several times, and I have even sent trustworthy people to investigate on the spot. Your mother and Tim are indeed neighbors.¡± Simon sneered. How is this possible? How could it be? How could the person who saved her be Lincoln? Simon tore all the documents into pieces! All the pride he had was shattered into pieces in an instant! If the person who saved her was really Lincoln¡­ Then the five years of marriage between him and Za, and all the love Za had for him, should all belong to Lincoln! He reced Lincoln and became the person in her heart¡­ Simon did not dare to think about it anymore! He suddenly took a few steps back, unable to stand still for a while. Eden saw this and quickly stepped forward to support him. He saw that Simon was pressing his heart. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood! Chapter 248 Chapter 248 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 248 Chapter 248 The Prince ¡°Mr. Russo! What happened? I¡¯ll arrange for a doctor!¡± Eden was shocked. Eden hurriedly took out his phone to make a call. Simon lowered his eyes and raised his hand to knock off his phone with difficulty. ¡°Listen up. ¡°Other than you and me, if there is a third person who knows about today¡¯s matter, I will kill your entire family!¡± Eden kept nodding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Russo. I have worked with you for many years, and I know the severity of the matter. I will not say anything.¡± Simon raised his eyes, nced at him, and then raised his hand to pat his shoulder several times. ¡°Eden, I¡¯ll remember this favor.¡± Eden was so scared that his legs went soft, and his shoulders had long trembled. He shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Mr. Russo, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Simon casually wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. Step by step, he walked to the sofa and fell heavily into it¡­. Fortunately, she still doesn¡¯t know. Everything is still in control. As long as she doesn¡¯t know that the person who saved her is Lincoln, I will always have the hope of remarrying her! After a while, he smiled and evenughed¡­ ¡°Za is my wife! ¡°You can only be mine! ¡°Za, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t let you know¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± Once she knew, she would never turn back. Simon clenched his fists tightly. His eyes and expression were filled with terror¡­ He definitely would not let anyone know that the person who saved her was Lincoln! Absolutely not! Suddenly, his phone rang¡­ Simon nced at it and picked up the phone. Dawson¡¯s hurried voice immediately came over¡­. ¡°Simon, you have really got me in trouble this time! ¡°My grandmother thought that I was still abroad, so she especially called me at midnight. She did not sleep and called to scold me!Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Don¡¯t mention that your uncle is not Linkin anymore! But it¡¯s my fault! Before you came to San Diego, I forgot to remind you. ¡°My grandmother couldn¡¯t ept Linkin¡¯s death back then, so my eldest cousin and third cousin went to Lincoln and asked him to disguise himself as Linkin. After all, he looks quite simr to Linkin! Simon, my two cousins are in a British institute, serving the royal family. You don¡¯t wanna mess with them! ¡°They are immersed in their research all year round and don¡¯t care about anything else!¡± ¡°But what they care about the most is my grandmother. They often call her to ask about her health condition. If they find out about this¡­¡± The more Dawson spoke, the more terrified he became, and his voice also trembled. ¡°He dared to steal my wife¡¯s heart. Not to mention his identity as Linkin, even his life is not worth mentioning.¡± Simon¡¯s terrifying tone and extremely certain words did not sound like a joke! Although Dawson was muddle-headed and loved to y, he never killed anyone. Simon¡¯s words scared him so much. ¡°Simon, calm down. That¡¯s your uncle! Your biological uncle!¡± A nephew wanted to kill his uncle¡¯s life. That was something he had never heard of before! ¡°I am very calm.¡± Simon¡¯s tone was indeed calm, but it was precisely because it was so calm that it was particrly frightening. Dawson panicked even more, his tone urgent as he said again¡­ ¡°If you really attack Lincoln, it would be equivalent to making my grandmother suffer another blow! ¡°My two cousins are serving the fourth prince of Britain. Do you know him? He is stubborn and cold- hearted¡­ He¡­ Hello?¡± Before Dawson finished his sentence, the phone was hung up. Suddenly, the doorbell rang! Chapter 249 Chapter 249 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Za Has a Dream Simon¡¯s gaze immediately fell on the floor. Eden had already thrown all the paper into the shredder,pletely crushing them to pieces. The bodyguard Mark¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Mr. Russo, Timothy, the biggest boss of San Diego, ising here with his daughter.¡± Eden opened the door of the suite. Timothy looked at Simon, who was sitting on the ck sofa with a strong aura. Timothy smiled and pulled Amara into the suite. ¡°Mr. Russo, this is my daughter Amara.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Simon nced at her. ¡°Mr. Russo, I know that you are famous in Houston. I also know that your range of influence can reach far. But as the saying goes, when in Rome, do as the Romans do. In San Diego, without me, you can¡¯t do anything.¡± Simon sneered, put down his crossed legs, and heavily knocked on the wooden floor, making a ¡°bang¡± sound! His face leaned close to Timothy. His terrifying eyes stared straight at Timothy. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Timothy quickly shook his head and revealed a ttering smile. ¡°Mr. Russo, I didn¡¯t mean that. We are all businessmen. I just want to talk business with you today.¡± Then, Timothy lowered his voice and leaned close to Simon. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he whispered. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°You and Ms. Vargas are a perfect match, but someone wants to separate you. The best way is to take precautions!¡± Timothy meant to kill Lincoln. How could Simon not understand it? ¡°Tell me your conditions.¡± Timothy knew that Simon also had the same idea, so he continued with a smile. ¡°My daughter is good-looking, but she has not found a boyfriend yet. In the upper ss of Houston, I wonder if there are any suitable candidates. Mr. Russo, please help me choose a good husband for my daughter.¡± Simon nced at Amara. She wore heavy makeup and was unbearably vulgar. So ugly. Even Dawson couldn¡¯t stand her. ¡°After the matter is settled, I will send her to the upper-ss circle.¡± Timothy was overjoyed when he heard that! ¡°Mr. Russo, wait for my good news!¡± Simon nodded lightly and wanted to end the conversation. He ordered, ¡°Eden, see the guests out.¡± Eden faced Timothy and Amara and made a ¡°please¡± gesture. Timothy pulled Amara away. The door closed. ¡°Dad, why do you want to send me to the upper ss of Houston?¡± Timothy quickly covered Amara¡¯s mouth! ¡°Lower your voice. This is a great opportunity. It cost me a lot to get it for you!¡± ¡°Do you know what kind of ce the upper-ss circle in Houston is? It attracts the whole upper ss in the world! ¡°With our family¡¯s current strength, we can¡¯t even step on the threshold! Can¡¯t you just give it a shot?¡± Amara retorted, ¡°Dad, you know that I love Linkin!¡± ¡°What is the Vaughan family? Can it bepared to the noble families in Houston? ¡°Listen, as long as you marry into upper-ss families, what kind of man will you not have? You can even get Linkin easily!¡± Amara¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? If I can¡¯t win Linkin¡¯s heart, I will get his body!¡± Timothy nodded perfunctorily. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. As long as you listen to me and manage to enter the upper ss of Houston, Linkin will be yours.¡± Amara was so happy that she began to fantasize. ¡°At the same time, in the presidential suite. ¡°Eden, do you think Timothy has the ability to kill Lincoln?¡± Simon sneered. Eden was shocked. ¡°Mr. Russo, is this the business that Mr. Beckley talked about?¡± ¡°You have a problem?¡± Eden shook his head and carefully asked, ¡°Mr. Russo, Lincoln is your uncle after all. Are you really going to kill him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the one who wants to kill him.¡± As he spoke, Simon spread out his hand and looked down. ¡°My hands are not stained with his blood, and I have not taken his life. They are very clean.¡± The sky was bright. Za had a dream. She dreamed that she was sitting on Lincoln¡¯s shoulder and plucking the moon. Chapter 250 Chapter 250 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Za Refuses Lincoln As she plucked, the moon umted. But he was brighter than the moonlight. ¡°Little girl, I touched the moon for you. ¡°It told me that your dream had already been realized.¡± Za woke up from her dream and flushed. How could she touch the moon? How could he touch the moon for her? Her dream was not fulfilled at all. Za became more and more clear-headed. It was indeed a dream. Just as she was about to get up, she realized that something was wrong. She looked down at the long legs. She was sleeping in his car, resting her head on his legs. Even the coat she was wearing was his. In a panic, she tried hard to remain cool and sit up. But just as she moved a little, his arm grabbed her again¡­ She returned to her original position¡­ ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± He lowered his head and naturally reached out his hand to ce her hair behind her ear¡­ Za could no longer suppress her panic. This was the first time she had slept on a man¡¯s leg! It was also the first time that a man had tied her hair up. She had never experienced such intimate behavior. Za hurriedly sat up straight and moved away, keeping a certain distance from him. Her heart was beating wildly. What flustered her was not only her heartbeat but also her breathing. Za quickly shifted her gaze to the car window, trying to calm herself down. She reached out and was about to open the car door. Lincoln¡¯s extremely sexy voice rang in her ears. ¡°Last night, you treated my legs like a pillow and held my arms. You refused to let go. Now that you woke up, are you going to deny the fact? ¡°Do all men like me have no human rights?¡± After all, he had no experience of being a rich woman¡¯s gigolo. Za stopped opening the door. She felt her face burn even more. ¡°I¡­ I was drunkst night. I couldn¡¯t remember anything.¡± As soon as she said this, Za felt like she was a jerk. This was typical of a jerk to say so! Lincoln narrowed his eyes and held her hand, preventing her from opening the car door. He smiled faintly and replied in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Za was stunned. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Ms. Vargas, I don¡¯t have any special privileges. I don¡¯t even have human rights.¡± Za didn¡¯t know what to say. Za immediately turned to look at him. The tip of their noses brushed past each other. His breath made her blush! She never expected his handsome face to be so close to her! She was shocked. Her head quickly moved back. Lincoln reacted quickly and ced his hand behind her head to prevent her from hitting the ss. ¡°Bang!¡± Za¡¯s head hit his palm. Although the sound was not light, it did not hurt at all. Za wanted to thank him, but Lincoln had obviously predicted it. He took the lead and said, ¡°No privileges, but you should at least give me some rights to protect you.¡± She met his eyes. His dark and misty eyes looked like a hunter staring at his prey. Za subconsciously gasped and said in a dry voice, ¡°I can protect myself.¡± ¡°You have no conscience. Are you not going to give me a chance?¡± Chapter 251 Chapter 251 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 251 Chapter 251 An Explosion Suddenly, exciting shouts sounded outside the car! ¡°Ms. Vargas! I found a good stone in the mine!¡± ¡°Nasir took a look and said it might meet your standard!¡± ¡°He wanted you to go down and take a look!¡± Za looked out of the car window and saw a miner, in a vest, walking towards the luxury car. She immediately opened the car door, got out, and looked at the miner, who was sweaty andughing happily. ¡°Ms. Vargas, please go into the mine and have a look! You¡¯ll be satisfied with this stone!¡± When the miner saw Za, he spoke enthusiastically and handed her a new helmet. Za nodded, took the helmet, thanked him, and followed him toward the mine. Just when Za was about to step on the rocks and go down the mine¡­ She lowered her head and saw a pair of hands about a foot away from her waist¡­ Za saw theva rock bracelet on his left wrist. She bought that bracelet at the charity event and gave it to him. Za blushed. Fortunately, the mine was dimly lit. Otherwise, her sudden change ofplexion might attract attention again. ¡°Your ears are red, and your face must be even redder.¡± Suddenly, his deep voice rang in her ears. His hot breath made her neck itch. She shrank her neck, and her legs were a little weak. He smiled softly, putting his hands on her waist. ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± His breath was hot. He knew why but still asked with seemingly casual teasing. He was so bad. Under his behavior of a gentleman, there was evilness hidden! After entering the mine, the two followed the miner and walked toward where the stone was found. Only then did the miner realize that Lincoln hade together. ¡°Mr. Nash, youe too?¡± The miner smiled. Lincoln nodded, not saying much. The mine was veryrge and deep, seeming to be formed naturally. The miner exined that this mine was left long ago and could be traced back more than a hundred years ago. The old pits here had also been excavated before, but people didn¡¯t have the tools and technology to excavate arge area back then. Therefore, the pits excavated were only the tip of the iceberg, which was negligible. Soon, they arrived at the ce where the stone was found. Nasir said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Vargas, look at this stone. How about it? Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Za took themp from Nasir¡¯s hand and carefully shone lights on the stone. Lincoln touched the stone. The outer shell was hard, and wherever the light shone shocked him. He smiled. It was an Imperial Green stone, and Lincoln knew Za would be d. Za didn¡¯t notice Lincoln¡¯s changed expression. She put away themp. When she touched the stone, she burst into a beautiful smile. She found the stone she had always wanted. ¡°Transport the intact stone out of the mine.¡± Nasir nodded. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, thinking it wasn¡¯t an easy task. Za looked at the miners. ¡°Today, the wages are tripled and paid from my personal ount. Thanks, everybody.¡± Everyone became passionate because they could make money. Just when they were about to continue working, a gust of wind came from nowhere¡­ A slightly pungent smell came with dust! ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± ¡°Yeah. Why is it so smelly?¡± Za frowned. Was it from a dynamite? ¡°Put down the tools and leave the mine,¡± Lincoln said. Za also urged, ¡°Go! Go!¡± Nasir and the workers dropped their tools and ran as quickly as possible! Boom! The first bang! Nasir and a few workers who escaped from the mine were at the mine entrance, trying to drag everyone out! But immediately afterward¡­. Boom! Boom! Boom! With three loud bangs, they felt shaken! It was toote! The impact overturned Nasir and several workers outside the mine entrance! Inside the mine, gravel smashed down like crazy! ¡°Don¡¯t run any further!¡± Za eximed! But¡­ it was toote. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Several workers died on the spot! The gravel kept falling! A man held Za tightly in his arms! Hiding behind a protruding boulder, they survived! The explosion stopped, and so did the violent shaking. Everything in the cave restored calm¡­ Temporary deafness made Za unable to hear anything¡­ She coughed a few times because of the huge dust after the explosion¡­ When Zayl¨¢ came back to her senses, she felt a pair of arms hugging her tightly. Apart from the smell of gunpowder, there was a strong smell of blood in the air¡­ ¡°Lincoln!¡± ¡°Lincoln, wake up!¡± Za gently pushed his shoulder, but it felt sticky¡­ Chapter 252 Chapter 252 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 252 Chapter 252 You Can Chase Me Was it¡­ Blood?! Za tremblingly caressed his neck. The moment she felt Lincoln¡¯s arteries throbbing, she was relieved. He still had a heartbeat. He was alive! ¡°Lincoln! Wake up!¡± ¡°Did you hear me?¡± ¡°Lincoln! Open your eyes and look at me! I¡¯m Za!¡± While calling his name, trying to wake him up, Za kept cleaning the broken stones from his body! Finally, thest stone was left. She gritted her teeth and tried to push it away with all her strength. But no matter how hard Za tried, the stone pressing on him didn¡¯t move at all¡­. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Her fingernails were all broken. The severe pain, despair, and helplessness came upon Za, tearing her internal organs! ¡°Lincoln, you can¡¯t die¡­ Stay alive¡­¡± She whimpered. From the corner of her eye, she saw the dripping blood¡­. ¡°You promised to protect me. How could I die?¡± Lincoln¡¯s extremely weak voice sounded¡­ Za heard it! ¡°Are you hurt?¡± he asked her. ¡°No, I¡¯m not hurt,¡± Za choked up and answered hastily. Lincoln spoke with great difficulty. His tone became weaker and weaker, but his voice was so firm. ¡°Be good and put on the ring after going back.¡± When Lincoln was still conscious, he made a decision. ¡°Za, if I can survive, I will tell you the elder brother who saved you when you were six years old protected you today,¡± he thought. But he might not survive today. Lincoln moved with difficulty with thest strength until his slender fingersnded on her little finger. Za knew the ring he was talking about was the one that symbolized happiness and peace. Because Lincoln didn¡¯t think he could protect her and give her peace, he asked her to wear the ring that had apanied her several times to save her from danger! Even if Simon sent it, it didn¡¯t matter¡­ Za¡¯s eyes were red. Tears came out of her eyes, running down her face¡­ ¡°Lincoln Lincoln!¡± ¡°You must stay alive. You¡¯re not allowed to die!¡± But then, no matter how Za shouted, Lincoln didn¡¯t give her any more response. She gently touched his handsome face, but all she touched was blood! Za trembled more and more. ¡°Lincoln, don¡¯t you want privileges?¡± ¡°As long as you wake up, I will give it to you. Just you!¡± ¡°Wake up and chase me, okay?¡± Za began to speak incoherently and couldn¡¯t stop crying¡­ ¡°Please, please don¡¯t die.¡± ¡°I beg you¡­¡± Za felt the surrounding air was getting thinner¡­ Gradually, she couldn¡¯t breathe and fell into chaos¡­ Boom! Several people pushed the rubbles piled at the mine entrance away! ¡°Mr. Nash!¡± Relying on her broken consciousness, Za saw Aziel rushing over¡­. There was also a shadow. It seemed to be Simon. But Za didn¡¯t see it very clearly. Everyone worked together to remove the boulder! They were rescued¡­ ¡°Lincoln, don¡¯t die¡­ Please.¡± Soon, Za lost her remaining consciousness, falling into deep darkness. When Za woke up again, she smelt the pungent disinfectant. She opened her eyes and saw pure white. She had a splitting headache! All the memories came into her mind in an instant. Lincoln! Thinking of him, Za waspletely awake. She hurriedly got up and ran toward the door of the ward! Suddenly, a tall man appeared in front of her. Za looked up eagerly. ¡°Lincoln?!¡± Chapter 253 Chapter 253 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 253 Chapter 253 He Tears Her Clothes Za looked up but saw Simon! She was about to go around him without thinking, but he held her arm firmly. ¡°Simon, let me go!¡± She tried to shake off his palm. Simon frowned, looking displeased. He guarded Za for a day and a night. But after she woke up, the first word she said was Lincoln, and the first thing she did was to find him? ¡°Let go of you, and let you go to Lincoln?¡± His voice was extremely cold. When Za heard the word Lincoln, she hurriedly asked, ¡°How is he? Is he awake?¡± Looking at Za¡¯s anxious and worried appearance, Simon felt irritable and flustered. ¨C Simon couldn¡¯t imagine how Za would treat him if she knew it was Lincoln who had saved her. Maybe she would be more indifferent and ignored Simon more. Simon had no intention of answering her repeated questions. Za was about to push him away and went to find Lincoln. But in the next second, Simon dragged her towards the ward! He was a lot stronger than Za. Besides, she was sick. So she waspletely dragged by Simon! ¡°Simon, let me go! What are you going to do?¡± Simon remained silent, and his expression was indistinguishable! With a bang, the door closed! Za was pressed against the wall by him. He approached her, full of anger on his face. ¡°The mine exploded. I took people up the mountain and worked with them to smash the gravel.¡± ¡°I guarded you for a day and a night., without rest, without food.¡± ¡°But the first word you said to me when you woke up was his name.¡± Simonughed bitterly and pressed his hand against the wall behind Za! ¡°Can you be fair to me?¡± ¡°You love me! You are my wife, not Lincoln¡¯s!¡± Simon tried to suppress his anger, with his voice full of violence. Za met his gaze, knowing he was on the verge of rage and would explode at any moment, but she didn¡¯t panic at all! ¡°Simon, are you crazy? Let me go!¡± She didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on him! Za had already made everything clear to him! Simon was like a valley where there was no echo. She leaped without hesitation and had suffered for five years! But she had woken up, understood, and struggled to get out! Za never owed Simon anything! Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. They were divorced! Simon had been hounding her like a ghost haunting her! Za¡¯s body was weak, but he still used all her strength to push him hard! But it didn¡¯t help at all. She was firmly pressed against the wall, unable to move! Simon smiled. His eyes burst into anger, like a volcano erupting! ¡°I¡¯m crazy, and that¡¯s why I came to San Diego!¡± He had done so much for her. Wasn¡¯t he insane enough? He even tried to kill Lincoln! Although Simon was ruthless, he had never hurt his family! But now for Za, he was willing to pay any price! However, she turned a blind eye to all his sacrifices and abandoned them all! ¡°Since you are a lunatic, do what a lunatic should do!¡± The moment Za finished speaking, Simon pushed her down hard on the sofa beside! He pressed down, restrained her slender wrist, and pressed it on top of her head! ¡°Help! Help!¡± Za shouted in shock. However, it was toote! Tear-He tore her clothes! Chapter 254 Chapter 254 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Husband and Wife Her fair skin was exposed, glowing seductively red¡­ Simon smiled evilly, ¡°We should do it five years ago.¡± Za was not panicked or afraid when he was on the verge of fury. But now, Za felt very strange about him¡­ A burst of panic for no reason made her almost desperate! She kept asking for help and struggling! ¡°No!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Tears came to Za¡¯s eyes, but she stubbornly didn¡¯t cry¡­ Simon stopped. He looked at his hands that he used to tear her clothes off! ¡°Simon, what the hell are you doing?¡± he asked himself in his heart. He got up, took off his suit, and put it on Za. He regained his sanity at this moment. Simon turned around! He punched the wall hard! Bang! The ward door was knocked open at this moment! ¡°You pervert! Fuck you! What the hell are you going to do to Za?¡± Hanson rushed in and swore at Simon! Fortunately, Hanson¡¯s grandma asked him to visit Za. Otherwise, no one could guarantee what would happen! ¡°If Linkin knew about this, he would cut you up into pieces!¡± Simon raised his eyes. His look frightened Hanson to take several steps back¡­ Hanson saw Simon¡¯s face clearly, feeling familiar as if he had seen Simon somewhere. He couldn¡¯t remember. But Simon¡¯s appearance and aura made Hanson sure that he was by no means simple! Za calmed down, got up weakly, and looked at Hanson. ¡°Take off your jacket and give it to me.¡± Za looked at Hanson¡¯s jacket. Her voice was hoarse and dry, which showed how much strength she had used to cry for help. Hanson immediately took it off and handed it to her. Za entered the bathroom, took off Simon¡¯s suit, and put on Hanson¡¯s jacket. When Za zipped up, she suddenly felt scared, unable to hold back her tears, and cried. She wiped her tears away indiscriminately, her eyes firm, and walked out of the bathroom. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°I¡¯ll remember what happened today.¡± Without looking at Simon, she threw the suit at him, turned, and left the ward. Hanson stomped and imitated Za¡¯s tone, ¡°I¡¯ll remember what happened today on behalf of Linkin. Just wait!¡± Simon gave him the devil¡¯s eye, and Hanson ran away. Za told Hanson not to tell anyone what had happened just now. Hanson nodded and assured Za. Za came to Lincoln¡¯s ward and first asked about his condition. There was congestion in Lincoln¡¯s brain. His ribs and other bones were broken, and his back suffered the impact of the explosion. He was severely injured. If he couldn¡¯t wake up within three days, he was very likely to be a vegetable. After learning the details, Za was in great grief, as if her heart was shrouded in a huge and tightened She was so weak that she couldn¡¯t stand still. Her face was pale, and even her lips were white. He suffered because of her. Za looked at Lincoln on the hospital bed, and her vision blurred. She bit her lower lip tightly, suppressing all the surging emotions, trying to restrain herself. It was not the time to cry. She had more important things to do! Suddenly, a warm hand held her. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 255 Chapter 255 She Guards Him Felipa held Za¡¯s and Lincoln¡¯s hands with a serious look, keeping mumbling. Last time when Lincoln returned homete at night, Felipa mumbled like that. She was praying for peace in the Cadrinannguage. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Za called out. Even though she tried to control herself, she choked up. ¡°Good boy. I¡¯m d that you¡¯re fine.¡± Felipa patted the back of her hand lightly. Za took a deep breath and looked at Alec and Aziel. She maintained herposure and asked, ¡°How did you deal with the mine explosion?¡± Alec said, ¡°After old Mrs. Vaughan heard the news, she acted decisively and dered that human error caused the mine to copse. We concealed the vicious incident of explosives hidden in the mine and made substantialpensation to the families of the workers who died on the spot.¡± ¡°Is there any result about the explosion?¡± Za continued to ask. ¡°Still under investigation.¡± ¡°Since the person could nt explosives in the mine, he or she must have activities there,¡± Za said with certainty. She ordered again, ¡°Alec, I want the information of all the miners, including their families and family conditions. The sooner, the better.¡± ¡°Aziel, go and keep an eye on the police station, and tell me as soon as you have any news. Also, call in some bodyguards to guard this ward in 24-hour shifts.¡± Alec and Aziel acted separately. Hanson hurriedly asked Za, ¡°Is there anything I can help with? Just tell me! I must temporarily be the pir of the family!¡± ¡°You just need to be yourself and let everyone see that you walk around every corner of San Diego, acting like everything¡¯s cool.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Hanson patted his chest and promised, ¡°That¡¯s easy! I¡¯ll drive my little motorcycle and swagger through the city!¡± ¡°Before that, you need to send grandma home safely with the driver.¡± ¡°Za, I can¡¯t leave. I must stay here to pray for Linkin¡­ I¡¯ll wait for him to wake up.¡± Felipa shook her head, refusing to leave. ¡°Grandma, there was an ident in the mine. No one knows the specific situation and the number of casualties, and they don¡¯t know that Linkin was injured. Right now, the media reporters in San Diego are all watching you.¡± e Guardo Him. ¡°Now, please go back to the Vaughan family. And you need to make them believe the ident was caused by human error and let them stop guessing! In doing so, they can¡¯t chase shadows!¡± As for praying for blessings, Za found the booklet carrying with her. She assured Felipa that even if she didn¡¯t know thenguage, she would repeatedly read them to Lincoln word for word and pray for him by his bed. Felipa knew Za had made a good point. And herposure impressed Felipa, so she decided to listen to Za. Afterward, Za asked Alec to contact Felipa¡¯s doctor. After the doctor checked her blood pressure and prescribed antihypertensive medicine, Hanson helped Felipa leave the hospital. The antihypertensive medicine made it impossible for the reporters to make a big fuss. Felipa went to the hospital just to get blood pressure pills and do a routine physical examination, nothing more. The bodyguards were already guarding the door. Za guarded Lincoln day and night in the ward. While waiting for news from Alec and Aziel, Za sat by the bed, gently held his hand, and opened the booklet¡¯s first page. She knew nothing about Cadrinan, so she could only follow the phic notation and clumsily read it character by character. Part of the reason was that Za had promised Felipa would pray for Lincoln. But mostly because¡­ Chapter 256 Chapter 256 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Unbelievable News Za wanted to pray for Lincoln. Even though she didn¡¯t know if it would work to do so, as long as there was a little hope and possibility, she would be willing to do it for him¡­. Za took a deep breath. She teetered and then fell on the edge of the bed. She opened the booklet and read it word by word ording to the phic notation. Her rusty voice was trembling. Za was gifted withnguages, and she read the words over and over again. She remembered these Cadrinan characters and the corresponding annotations soon. Now that Za could read them directly without looking at the phic notation. However, there was still no sign of Lincoln¡¯s waking up¡­. Za¡¯s curled eyshes trembled, and there were crystal tears hung on them¡­ She blinked, and her tears fell on the back of Lincoln¡¯s hand. The warm tear fainted on his hand and then disappeared¡­ ¡°Lincoln, I won¡¯t renege on the privilege I promised. So please wake up quickly¡­¡± Za prayed in her heart. At this time, in the ward downstairs, Simon sat on the sofa with his arms drooping naturally. The blood stains and bruises on the back of his hands were clear, but he didn¡¯t intend to do anything about them. He just sat still there for a long, long time. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. Because of anger, he lost his mind. He wanted to exin to Za and told her that he didn¡¯t intend to hurt her! Simon looked up at Eden and asked him, ¡°Where is she?¡± Eden knew who Simon was asking about. ¡°Ms. Vargas is in Lincoln¡¯s ward.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Simon kicked over the coffee table. He let out a bitterugh. He shouldn¡¯t ask knowingly. The first thing Za did when she woke up was to look for Lincoln. Of course, she would be in his ward. Simon then walked quickly towards the door. Seeing that, Eden hurriedly followed behind him. ¡°Mr. Russo, there are bodyguards guarding the door of Lincoln¡¯s ward, so we can¡¯t get in there. This is a hospital, if we force our way in, it will only make things worse. And Ms. Vargas will be angry.¡± What Eden said was reasonable Hearing his words, Simon stopped. He turned sideways and punched the wall! Eden took a step back in fright. Just when Eden was about to speak out to persuade Simon to deal with the wound, Simon turned his head to look at Eden, and ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Silence the Beckley family at all costs.¡± Eden nodded in knowing. He immediately dialed Timothy¡¯s number, but nobody answered. That night, Za got all the workers¡¯ information. Except for some divorced, widowed, or errant marriages, there was nothing else unusual. Nothing, until Za saw thest column of Nasir¡¯s information. His daughter had a heart transnt operation this morning! Za tapped the content of the information with her slender fingers lightly. From the timing point of view, it was too coincidental. Logically, the parents would definitely be with their daughter who was going to have an operation early in the next morning. But Nasir had been in the mine all the time. He didn¡¯t show any worry on his face, let alone talked about his daughter¡¯s operation. That was weird as if he was trying to cover it up. Za asked Aziel to find Nasir and bring him to her. As soon as Nasir entered the ward, he saw Lincoln who was still unconscious. Nasir knelt in front of Za directly. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I recognize my guilty.¡± Nasir was not a person without conscience. His workmates died tragically in front of him, Lincoln was still lying unconscious on the hospital bed, and Za¡¯s face was as pale as a piece of white paper¡­ All those were impinging his mind. After doing such an unscrupulous thing, Nasir decided to turn himself in after his daughter recovered. But he didn¡¯t expect Za to find him so soon. So he confessed everything and told her the whole story¡­ Za frowned and snorted, ¡°Timothy Beckley!¡± She had doubted the Beckley family. In San Diego, the only ones who she or the Vaughan family had problems with were Tyler and the Beckley family. ¡°Ms. Vargas, my daughter is only ten years old. Her life hasn¡¯t started yet. I just wanted to make her be able to see the world¡­ Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You know how hard it is to find a suitable heart source. She has been waiting for more than half a year, and there¡¯s no time for her to keep waiting! ¡°I hesitated when Timothy came to me. I knew it would kill someone! But, for my daughter, I have no choice¡­¡± Za looked at Nasir who was kneeling on the ground, pleading bitterly. People were selfish. Timothy got Nasir¡¯s weakness and forced him to submit. As a father, nothing was more important than the life of his daughter. But, Nasir was not worthy of being forgiven! ¡°Your daughter is safe and sound, but your workmates¡¯ daughters have lost their fathers forever¡­¡± Three lives corresponded to three families. They were innocent. And their families did nothing wrong. ¡°If my father traded the breakdown of three families for my life, I would rather die.¡± If Nasir told the Vaughan family about this matter immediately when he knew it, everything would be different. The Vaughan family could help him find a suitable source of heart, and she could even find him authoritative experts in the field of the heart. But unfortunately, he chose to y Timothy¡¯s game! Za asked Nasir to turn himself in and let the police handle all these. But an hourter, she got unbelievable news! Chapter 257 Chapter 257 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 257 Chapter 257 The Truth The Beckley¡¯s house was on fire! Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. In the raging inferno, none of the three Beckleys escaped from it! That couldn¡¯t be just a coincidence. There should be someone else behind the explosion in the mine. Timothy might also just be a pawn in the maniptor¡¯s hand. Now that the matter was about to be exposed, the maniptor might be worried that Timothy would give his name, so he acted preemptively to silence Timothy to cover his crime. ¡°Who is it?¡± Za clutched the booklet and thought. She bit her lower lip tightly but still had no idea. However, Nasir¡¯s confession confirmed that the explosion in the mine was caused by illegal operations. Right now, everyone¡¯s attention was on the Beckley family. The Beckley family had been domineering in San Diego for many years. No one had thought that the Beckley¡¯s house was burned overnight, and none of the Beckleys survived! Za knew in her heart that the so-called ident by the outside world was deliberately done by someone. It was just she had no evidence for the time being. Za guarded Lincoln step-for-step. She had already read the second half of the booklet. She didn¡¯t pay attention to it before, but now when she read it carefully, she found that the Cadrinan handwriting on it was familiar. It matched the handwriting on the murals of Snow Building as high as 95% above! Felipa once told Za that the content of this booklet was iplete, and a friend of hers who was good at Cadrinan restored it for her. He even added phic notation and exnations for her¡­ ¡°So, the person who inscribed the Cadrinan on the murals of Snow Building is the same person as the friend Mrs. Vaughan mentioned?¡± Za thought. In just two days, Za remembered all the Cadrinan characters on the booklet and their corresponding meanings. She pieced together all the lines of words engraved on murals of Snow Building in the depths of her memory and soon decoded their meanings! [I, Tim Trevino, cannot escape from here and am doomed to die in the Snow Building fire today. I hope that the real murderer Palmer Russo wille to justice as soon as possible, and the treasure box containing Blue Crystal he took away can be returned to Snow Building. In the end, I wish my granddaughter a safe life.] ¡°How could it be¡­ How could the Cadrinan on the mural be carved by my grandpa? Didn¡¯t he die in a car ident? How could it be possible that he died in the fire in Snow Building? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Za cried in her mind. She immediately found a pen and paper to write down the Cadrinan script on the mural word by word, for fear of making any mistakes. Then, she hurriedly looked through the booklet, matching them one by one like looking up in a dictionary. When all the words were matched and confirmed to be correct, Za felt her legs weakening and her head spinning¡­ It turned out that the friend who Felipa said was good at Cadrinan was Za¡¯s grandfather. After a long while¡­ There was a cold wind came over and blew into Za¡¯s back, making her feel chilly! It was summer, but she shivered when she felt the chill. Za came back to her senses and calmed herself down. She tore up the paper immediately and then took out her mobile phone to call Theodore tremblingly. When the phone was connected, Theodore¡¯s cursing voice sounded¡­ ¡°Dad,¡± Za choked out. Hearing that her tone was obviously wrong. Theodore fell silent immediately. Za spoke again, but her voice was trembling uncontrobly¡­. ¡°How did Grandpa die? I know it was not because of the car ident. That was just what you used to deceive me and Stephen. Grandpa didn¡¯t die in a car ident. He died in the fire in Snow Building, right?¡± Chapter 258 Chapter 258 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 258 Chapter 258 He Woke Up Thest sentence was a question in the form, but an affirmation in meaning. Za was waiting for her father to give the answer personally. The fact that Lincoln was still asleep and the truth of her grandfather¡¯s death almost drained her¡­ She slumped on the edge of the bed and burst into a flood of tears. Theodore on the other end of the phone was silent and tried to get off the topic. ¡°Za, listen, this matter¡­¡± ¡°You just need to answer me, yes or no! We are in danger. Do you still want to hide it from me? Dad, you know me very well. I won¡¯t call you if I¡¯m not sure.¡± There was another silence¡­ Theodore sighed heavily. ¡°Yes.¡± The moment she got an affirmative answer, the surrounding air quickly solidified, and the oxygen was pulled away little by little¡­ ¡°Your grandfather died in Snow Building in that year. Now the Snow Building is being repaired by you. I know that God has a n for you, but I don¡¯t expect it toe so soon¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my grandpa who told me.¡± Za choked up, sobbing uncontrobly. Theodore was also quite shocked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Za immediately asked, ¡°Dad, what is Blue Crystal?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a rumor that whoever owns Blue Crystal will have good luck and prolong life. But no one has seen it, let alone know whether the rumor is true or not!¡± ¡°I heard that the Blue Crystal is kept in a special box. The box needs a special key to open. If it is forcibly broken, the box will be destroyed together with the Blue Crystal inside.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a legend. Do not take it seriously. Za, why do you ask this?¡± Za raised the corners of her lips coldly. Did not take it seriously? Perhaps, someone took it seriously. Palmer Russo. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. These three words, like a knife, pierced her heart! She must pull it out! Za didn¡¯t speak again. Theodore panicked at the time. ¡°Za, calm down! Don¡¯t be impulsive! The fire ident in the Snow Building is too bizarre!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you, because I worried that you would insist on investigating and finding out the real culprit who set fire to the building and killed your grandfather!¡± ¡°But since the other party dared to set fire and kill your grandfather, he was not afraid of anything! It¡¯s been so many years, and the clues have disappeared! You have to put your own safety first!¡± Za shook her head. She didn¡¯t need to find any clues. Because her grandfather had told her clearly. The murderer was Palmer Russo! Palmer also took away the treasure box containing the Blue Crystal stored in the Snow Building! Palmer Russo! The Russo family! Za bit her lower lip hard and made a decision. But this decision made her unable to breathe, and she looked at Lincoln who was lying on the hospital bed¡­ I was sorry, Mr. Nash. I was going to break my promise. Za didn¡¯t speak anymore, which made Theodore extremely anxious, and Theodore kept shouting from the other end of the phone¡­ ¡°Za? Za? Say something. Don¡¯t scare me!¡± The phone hung up. Za closed her eyes, without a trace of strength. She let go of her hand, and the phone fell to the ground¡­. At this moment, it seemed that there was a huge palm firmly holding her neck, blocking her breathing. Everything went back to the day in the Russo Manor, but no one gave her an oxygen bottle anymore¡­ Suddenly, warm and slender fingers lightly touched her cold fingertips¡­ Za was startled, and immediately turned to look! Chapter 259 Chapter 259 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Others Thought You Were Widowed Woke up? Lincoln woke up! Her eyes were watery, clear, and pure, and her long and curled eyshes trembled slightly, crystal tears falling on the back of his hand. Lincoln frowned. ¡°If you cry like this, others will think your husband is dead and you are widowed.¡± ¡°But am I still alive?¡± He was seriously injured, and it took a lot of effort to move his fingers. But now he was touching her fingertips, and moved slightly from time to time, with a little seductive meaning. Za wiped her tears away messy with the back of her hand. He hurt so badly and he still didn¡¯t forget to flirt with her! Who said he was her husband? She did not marry him! Za pushed his hand away and immediately reached out to ring the bell. His eyes followed her and fixed on her. He smiled, but more than that. He teased her. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you cry. I don¡¯t expect you to be a crying beauty.¡± ¡°You stop crying? Unfortunately, I still want to see.¡± Hearing these words, Za swallowed back the tears in her eyes. Lincoln pursed his lips, feeling relieved. Nothing could wreak tears on her little girl. He would be hurt if she cried. Soon, doctors and nurses came in and gave Lincoln a detailed examination. Za told the Vaughan family immediately that Lincoln woke up. Old Mrs. Vaughan and others arrived and gathered around the hospital bed. Za walked out of the ward, looked at Alec, and asked, ¡°It¡¯s been two days. Is there any update on the Beckley family¡¯s matter?¡± Alec replied, ¡°The Beckley family did not turn off the gas stove, which caused a fire.¡± ¡°That was it?¡± Regarding Za¡¯s question, Alec was a little puzzled, but still nodded, and said with great certainty, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Vaughan.¡± It seemed that things wereplicated. Za raised her eyes and saw Lincoln¡¯s gaze through the ss. The way he looked at her was always different from the way he looked at others. His eyes are scorching and shining, which was hard to resist. Za hurriedly averted her eyes and walked away. Arriving at the corner of the corridor, she called the private detective. After learning that Timothy¡¯s family of three were buried in the mes, she immediately called the private detective Mr. Randal¡¯s phone number, allowing him to trace the ces Timothy had been to and the people he had been in contact with before the ident. It had been two days. He should have got updates. After the call was connected, Mr. Randal¡¯s voice came immediately, ¡°Ms. Vargas, I was about to call you. I tracked the surveince records of Timothy a week before his ident. Afterparing them, I found that he brought his daughter Amara to Bebbington Hotel to meet someone at night three days before the ident.¡± ¡°Who they met?¡± ¡°Simon Russo.¡± The moment Mr. Randal said the name, Za¡¯s hands holding the phone tightened! Three days ago, it was the day before the mine exploded! Timothy took Amara to meet Simon! If this was a coincidence, it was too coincidental! Now it seemed¡­ The explosion in the mine and the fire in the Beckley¡¯s home may have something to do with Simon! Za looked cold and smiled bitterly. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g It turned out to be¡­ As early as the moment Simon jumped into the fountain pool to save her regardless of the cold winter and chilly weather, everything was doomed to be wrong. When the heart died, fate ended. The fate in connection with her and Simon no longer existed. Palmer Russo. Simon Russo. What a Russo family! Wait for me! Za put away her phone and was ready to go to Lincoln¡¯s ward. Suddenly, a hand grasped her arm! Chapter 260 Chapter 260 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Mr. Nash Asked for Something ¡°Darling.¡± The intimate address coupled with the affectionate voice. Everything was just right. But Za thought it extremely grating! ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± She had a calm face, not letting Simon notice anything strange. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that day.¡± He bowed his head to her. Za turned to look at him, seeing his apologetic expression. She knew his apology was sincere. But the apologies he owed her were too much. What¡¯s more, his father still owed her a life! ¡°I ept your apology.¡± ¡°Can you let go of your hand?¡± Za¡¯s delicate eyebrows frowned, and immediately get off him. Simon hurriedly let go of his hand, looking so cautious. Za¡¯s stomach growled just in time. ¡°Hungry? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it.¡± ¡°The best muffin in San Diego. Does Mr. Russo know which one it is?¡± Simon was dumb. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Don¡¯t you want to remarry me? If you buy the best one, I will give you this chance.¡± Simon¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was shocked by Za¡¯s words. He thought he had an auditory hallucination. ¡°You want to give me a chance?¡± He knew what it was to be half surprised and half happy for the first time in his life. Za nodded lightly and showed a faint smile on her parted lips. ¡°As you said, I can¡¯t forget you, so I should admit it. No need to torture each other.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to give you a chance and let you behave, instead of rejecting you all the time.¡± ¡°?imon, I¡¯m giving you a chance now. In an hour, I want to eat the best muffin in San Diego.¡± After the words fell, Za left. But when she turned around, her smilepletely disappeared¡­. As long as it was you who bought it, it would not be tasty. No matter what you bought. Lincoln¡¯s examination report came out immediately. After the doctor saw it, he confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it. But there was a back injury and a broken rib. Lincoln needed to rest and recover slowly. Lincoln asked Aziel to go through the discharge procedures. Old Mrs. Vaughan wanted to stop him but she failed, so she had to invite Za to help persuade Lincoln. ¡°Za, hurry up and persuade him. The doctor has already said that he needs to be observed for three days. before he is discharged from the hospital!¡± Za looked at Lincoln, and said, ¡°The doctor asks you to be observed for three days.¡± ¡°Um.¡± Old Mrs. Vaughan became even more anxious, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Stay for observation?¡± Za asked. He replied firmly, ¡°Yes.¡± Old Mrs. Vaughan breathed a sigh of relief but shook her head the next second. ¡°s, you are eager to marry and be a good husband. Although you do not marry Za yet, you already follow her decision! In the future, if Za let you go east, I bet you will not go west.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for the future. I listen to her now.¡± Lincoln answered without hesitation. Old Mrs. Vaughan had aplex expression, angry, happy, and gratified. But all in all, she was cheerful. Hanson was bluffing. Old Mrs. Vaughan was worried that Hanson was noisy and might disturb Lincoln. After staying for about half an hour, she left the hospital with noisy Hanson by pulling his ears. In therge ward, it was silent, only Lincoln and Za in there. Despite dismay in her heart, she clearly knew that she must go back to the Russo family! She wanted to retrieve the treasure box containing the Blue Crystal, bring Palmer to justice, and make him pay a heavy price! She wanted to revenge for her grandfather! Lincoln frowned, raised his hand vigorously with palm up, and stretched it out in front of her. Za was a little puzzled, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want it.¡± Chapter 261 Chapter 261 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Reunite with Ex? ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Za looked around after saying this. ¡°My privilege.¡± he replied. Za was stunned, speechless for a moment. There was a yful smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡°You said to give me the privilege to pursue you.¡± ¡°I heard it.¡± Za met his eyes and waspletely at a loss for a moment. He hummed in a low voice, ¡°Would you like to go back on your word?¡± ¡°I said it on the grounds of necessity. It was urgent! I didn¡¯t want you to give up on yourself¡­¡± Knock- At this moment, the door of the ward knocked and opened. ¡°Za.¡± Simon appeared at the door holding an incongruent thermal bag. Lincoln¡¯s eyelids twitched. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Za clutched the hem of her clothes tightly, looked at Lincoln, and spoke with difficulty. ¡°Mr. Nash, about the privilege, I was just saying.¡± ¡°I worried about you. I wanted to try my best to give you hope. I didn¡¯t expect you to misunderstand.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t like you, and I hope you stay as far away from me as possible.¡± The moment the words fell, Za turned around. Lincoln¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t have time to think about anything. He raised his hand to hold her wrist, but only touched her cold fingertips¡­ In front of him, she walked towards Simon with a smile. The next second, her cheerful voice sounded, ¡°Simon, are you sure this is the most. delicious muffin?¡± Lincoln was hurt the most by the word ¡°Simon¡±. But the pain was still toe. Simon nodded toward Za and raised a handsome and gentle smile. ¡°Only one shop sells muffins in San Diego. There is no other one.¡± ¡°Your request is not difficult at all. You give me the chance obviously.¡± Za simply followed his words, ¡°Do I do it so obviously?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious enough?¡± Za smiled, took the thermal bag in his hand, and walked out of the ward. She didn¡¯t give Lincoln a second nce. Simon paused at the door and smiled. ¡°Lincoln, I won.¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes were gloomy. He was speechless, with brows frowned. In the corridor, Za said, ¡°I¡¯m homesick. I want to go back to Houston.¡± ¡°I drive you to the airport. We will go home right away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so hot outside. Give me a call when you go downstairs. I¡¯ll go down then.¡± ¡°Remember to get me out of the cklist.¡± Za nodded again and took out her phone. ¡°I am going to remove you from the cklist.¡± ¡°Is this the first step in reconciliation?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Simon was in a good mood, and his smile was even more wanton. After he left, Za looked at the thermal bag in her hand, and casually threw it into the trash can. Then, she walked away. Lincoln pulled out the needle and tried his best to walk out of the ward. But it was still a bitte. She had already left with Simon. Lincoln furrowed his brows tightly, coughed a few times, and raised his hand to support the wall on one side. Aziel happened to enter the corridor. He saw this scene and rushed up! ¡°Mr. Nash, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to find her,¡± Lincoln said firmly. With a sad face, Aziel said in a low voice, ¡°I just saw Ms. Vargas leave in Simon¡¯s car¡­¡± Aziel shipped Mr. Nash and Ms. Vargas. His heart was broken when he saw that. At this moment, he was totally hurt when he saw feeble Mr. Nash chase out of the ward! Why did it suddenly be like this? Why did Ms. Vargas reunite with Simon? ¡°Mr. Nash was in aa for two days. Ms. Vargas stayed with you without moving a step in those days. She recited the strange words every day and prayed for you¡­¡± ¡°Are all women s¨® fickle¡­ do they reunite with ex so easily?¡± Aziel was about to cry. He was a single man and did not understand what was love! He wasfortable with his being single. But Mr. Nash and Ms. Vargas must be together! But now¡­ it was impossible! He sobbed! Lincoln¡¯s eyes changed slightly when he heard what Aziel said. Anything sufficiently weird must be fishy. He couldn¡¯t contain his cough. He saw that thermal bag out of the corner of his eye. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Morning Sickness Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. His cold eyes changed at this moment. ¡°You, go and move the trash can over here.¡± ¡°What? Was this morning sickness¡­ was he vomiting?¡± Aziel thought. After the trash can was brought here, Lincoln didn¡¯t vomit. His eyes darkened, staring closely at the thermal bag in the trash can. Aziel looked confused, ¡°Mr. Nash, this seems to be muffins.¡± ¡°You know it?¡± Aziel nodded, ¡°Only one shop sells muffins in San Diego. Mr. Vaughan took me to eat once. It has thick skin and little stuffing. It¡¯s terrible!¡± Lincoln thought about the conversation between Za and Simon just now. He sighed lightly. Of course, the terrible muffin ended up being thrown. A man who was like trash would be definitely kicked out. The little girl almost died once at the hands of Simon. She must have figured out this truth. But now, she suddenly gave him a chance, and even gave him the chance obviously. There must be a reason that he still didn¡¯t know. Suddenly, Lincoln smiled. Little girl, I was not killed in the mine, and I thought I would be stabbed to death by your hard words today. But fortunately, I chased out. It was also fortunate to see the bag you threw. Otherwise, you were really going to be widowed. The smile on his lips deepened little by little. Seeing this, Aziel was shocked. Something was wrong. Mr. Nash was not himself. Was he possessed by a demon? His wife ran away with her ex-husband. How could he stillugh? ¡°Mr. Nash, do you want to send someone to chase after Ms. Vargas? If we chase now, we will definitely be able to catch up!¡± Aziel said anxiously. Lincoln said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t chase.¡± Aziel was startled. Mr. Nash, were you going to give up? He whined! Oh, no! Mr. Nash, you could not give up. You must be with Ms. Vargas! I always support you! ¡°I must get better first. Then I will chase her.¡± After the words fell, Lincoln turned around and walked towards the ward. Aziel¡¯s small eyes sparkled instantly! Lincoln returned to the ward, seeing the booklet beside the pillow. He opened the booklet and flipped through it page by page. After arriving at the airport, Za took advantage of the gap that Simon chatted with Eden to give a call to old Mrs. Vaughan. She left San Diego suddenly and didn¡¯t say goodbye to old Mrs. Vaughan face to face. As a junior, she was already not polite. She must give her a call to say goodbye. But she didn¡¯t expect that Lincoln had already told old Mrs. Vaughan that she would leave San Diego early because of an unexpected situation in the studio. Even the reason he had already made up for her. She knew that Lincoln was about to give up. He chased her for so long, and she didn¡¯t give any reply. She refused him again and again, keeping boundaries with him¡­ what¡¯s more, she contradicted her promise. Right now, she was with Simon again in front of him. She was extremely cruel to him. Why should he continue wasting time on her? Afterward, Za exchanged a few words with old Mrs. Vaughan. She told old Mrs. Vaughan to take care of herself and then hung up the phone. The moment the call ended, her arm holding the phone drooped heavily. Her delicate brows tightly frowned, and her heart was suddenly pressed by a huge rock. She was breathless. What was wrong with her? She should relieve by Lincoln¡¯s giving up. Why¡­ was she ufortable? Za blinked, feeling a little sore in her eyes. At this moment, Simon came to her side and naturally held her hand. ¡°It¡¯s been arranged. Let¡¯s board the ne and remarry when we return to Houston.¡± Chapter 263 Chapter 263 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Simon¡¯s Timeline Is for Lincoln Za smiled faintly and withdrew her hand. ¡°I said to give you a chance instead of remarrying you.¡± Simon frowned. ¡°Does it depend on what I would do?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Za nodded. Simon chuckled, ¡°You are the boss.¡± At least it was a good start, and Simon decided to satisfy Za. He would definitely remarry her. Za boarded the ne and headed for Houston together with Simon. Before the ne took off, she deliberately called Ira in front of Simon. The mural restoration in Snow Building had been aplished, and Lincoln¡¯s employment contract would be terminated. Za first asked Ira to tell the ountant to settle the relevant expenses. Then, Za turned the mining right issue over to Ira and told him to contact the Vaughan family. The Beckley family had copsed. Therefore, Tyler dared not to act rashly. What had happened to the Beckley family taught him a lesson, and he would behave himself. Za had gotten the mining right. There were many experts in identifying raw materials. What they needed to do was hire one of them. Za instructed Ira in front of Simon to show her confidence in Simon. Simon tilted his head and looked at Za. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Za hung up the phone and asked. ¡°You¡¯re right. I hadn¡¯t seen the pearl. ¡°I realized the most beautiful Lumia was by my side after so many years. ¡°Unfortunately, I lost the right to own it. Fortunately, I still have the chance to regain ¡°Honey, thank you for giving me a chance. Za looked at Simon and smiled. ¡°I am sleepy.¡± Simon asked the flight attendant to fetch a nket and put it on Za. Za had imagined Simon¡¯s tenderness and consideration countless times. Za turned her head and looked out of the window. It was getting dark, and the stars were shining. The ne flew through the clouds, and Za saw the bright moon. She remembered what had happened that night. Za was so drunk that she wanted to go to the top of the mountain to touch the moon. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Lincoln carried her up the mountain¡­ Za was briefly awake and returned to the previous dream. ¡°Za, I have touched the moon for you. ¡°It told me your wish to the shooting star hade true.¡± Za¡¯s brow furrowed, and she didn¡¯t sleep soundly. A drop of tear fell from the corner of her eye and disappeared¡­ Simon looked at Za frequently while dealing with his affairs. He pulled the nket on her and felt uneasy. He said in his mind, However, the one who saved you could only be me instead of Lincoln.> Simon took out his phone and took a picture of Za¡¯s sleeping face. He connected to the ne¡¯s Wi-Fi and posted the picture on his Timeline for the first time. He wrote, [Is my wife Sleeping Beauty?] Soon, many tterersmented, [Yes!] However, Dawson broke the harmonious formation. [Simon, you are so awesome. Have you won Za¡¯s heart?] Ophelia also broke the formation. [Za seems to be crying. Simon, did you force her? Where¡¯s Lincoln?] Lucymented, [Are you going to remarry? Has Za agreed? Exin to us after youe back.] Simon did not make any reply. The Timeline was for the high-society circle in Houston as well as Lincoln. Simon wanted to tell them he had won. At that moment, Lincoln, lying on the hospital bed, sneered disapprovingly. Chapter 264 Chapter 264 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Kiss Her ¡°It is just a secretly taken picture instead of one of the two. How could Simon post it on his Timeline to show off?¡± Lincoln looked at the picture several times. He looked disdainful. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Simon feel ashamed? ¡°How childish!¡± Lincoln took out the phone used for taking pictures and opened the encrypted picture album. All the pictures in it were Za¡¯s. There was a picture of Lincoln embracing Za with one arm when she was drunk. She flushed and looked up at him with tenderness in her eyes. There were also pictures of Lincoln carrying Za up the mountain and standing in the moonlight¡­ There were too many pictures to count, and Lincoln liked each one. He admired them one by one. As long as Za stood there, Lincoln was obsessed with her. If she frowned or smiled sweetly, Lincoln could hardly keep a clear head. Aziel, a photographer, stood aside and nced secretly. Then, he smiled from ear to ear. When Lincoln cast him a stern look, he dared not tough any longer. Lincoln stared at the picture of Za¡¯s sleeping face for a long time. Suddenly, he smiled and gave a like for it. Lincoln¡¯s behavior shocked Aziel. And he was not the only one who was shocked. At the filming site of Debut 303 on Galveston Ind. When Norah saw Simon¡¯s Timeline, she couldn¡¯t calm down and became frantic and violent in her dormitory. Norah and Simon have many friends inmon. When she saw thements, she became angrier and continued to curse. The other girls in the talent show knew Norah had support, so they dared not to say anything¡­ Norah immediately called Ezra and had her ask Palmer what was going on. However, Palmer was also confused about that. When Za and Simon arrived in Houston, it was daybreak. Za turned on her phone and knew what had happened after seeing Linda¡¯s messages. Za saw Simon¡¯s Timeline posted a few hours before. Then, her eyes fixed on Lincoln¡¯s like. Lincoln liked Simon¡¯s Timeline. It seemed that Lincoln had chosen to give up Za and send wishes to them. Za smiled and thought that was fine. She also sawments from Ophelia and the others. Za and Simon used to have many friends inmon. However, people in the high-society circle were artful. After Za and Simon divorced, many people blocked her. Those who hadn¡¯t blocked her were waiting to see what would happen to her next. Some of them even ridiculed her in their Timelines. Za would block them if she saw that. Therefore, she and Simon had few friends inmon. After Simon posted Za¡¯s picture on his Timeline. Many people, who had blocked Za or had been blocked by Za, took the initiative to follow Za. And Za had more than 99 friend requests. Za took a look and ignored that. Then, she put her phone into her pocket. However, she felt somewhat upset. ¡ª From that day on, Za and Simon were always together. He picked her up from work, and they had dinner together. Everyone in Twilight Studio was confused about that and couldn¡¯t help but gossip. Although Ira was a deputy manager, he got along well with the employees. Therefore, he had been chased and asked by many employees. ¡°Ms. Vargas,¡± an employee said with a smile, ¡°your honey is here to pick you up again.¡± Za was in a trance for a second. Then, she looked outside. When she saw Simon leaning against the car, she looked away. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°He isn¡¯t my honey. Call him Mr. Russo.¡± With that said, Za smiled. When it was time to get off work, Za walked out of the studio. Simon waited patiently without urging her. What Simon had done in those days satisfied Za. There was much discussion about Za and Simon in the high-society circle. However, no media dared to say anything if Linda said nothing. She was the one who disciplined the high-society circle. ¡°Tomorrow is Mr. Russo¡¯s fifty-fifth birthday, isn¡¯t it?¡± Za sat in the passenger seat and turned to look at Simon, who was in the driver¡¯s seat. Simon nodded. ¡°Do you want to go home with me? If you don¡¯t, just forget it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Za smiled brightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t met Mr. Russo for so long. I will prepare a precious gift for him.¡± Simon pulled over and handed Za a ck card. ¡°You can buy any gift you want.¡± Za took the card without hesitation. ¡°You never took it before but ept it easily now.¡± Simonughed. It seemed that he had made achievements in the past few months. Zaughed. She thought, However, she replied, ¡°If Za takes your ck card, she likes your money. However, if Ms. Vargas takes your card¡­¡± ¡°Does she think highly of me?¡± Simon said without annoyance. Zaughed again. Then, the car fell silent. Simon didn¡¯t want to drive away. He unbuckled Za¡¯s seat belt with one hand and held her arm to pull her into his arms. He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her¡­ Chapter 265 Chapter 265 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Narrow-minded Za moved back, trying to avoid Simon. Suddenly¡­ Boom! A car hit Simon¡¯s car, and Aston Martin moved forward a few feet¡­ Simon became gloomy. The atmosphere was ruined, and he had to give up the kiss. He got out of the car to deal with the ident. Sitting in the car, Za saw the pickup that rear-ended Aston Martin: How timely! She breathed a sigh of relief and didn¡¯t get out of the car to check Simon¡¯s luxury car. It had nothing to do with her. Za took out her phone and saw what Linda had posted a minute before. In the photo, Linda was on a fishing boat in a vast ocean. She wore sun-protective clothing and a hat. And a ck towel was on her hat. Although it was October, Galveston Ind was still hot, and the UV radiation was intense. Several employees were around Linda and held high pixel vidicons to shoot the ind. not far away. Linda wrote, [It is not easy to enter the entertainment industry.] Za couldn¡¯t helpughing and gave her a like. However, Za didn¡¯t know a telescope was focusing on the Aston Martin not far away. Aziel was fully armed with a hat, a mask, and an oversized coat. Mr. Nash, the truck has hit the Aston Martin in time. ¡°I¡¯m sure Simon hadn¡¯t kissed Ms. Vargas, not even a hair.¡± Soon, Simon finished dealing with the ident. The truck was responsible for the ident, and the driver paid 60 thousand dors for the car repairs. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g When Za heard that, she was stunned for two seconds. How could the truck driver be so rich? He might have a wealthy family, so he wanted to experience the hardships of life. Just as Za picked up her phone, she saw a message from Twilight Studio. When she clicked in to check, she found one person missing. She clicked on the list but didn¡¯t see that profile picture. Lincoln had quit. Za clenched her hand. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Simon leaned over, trying to fasten her seat belt. Za immediately buckled it up herself. ¡°The message from the work group. I dismissed several employees and didn¡¯t expect them to take the initiative to quit the group.¡± ¡°They might be narrow-minded.¡± Za felt Simon was right. She put away her phone and nodded. ¡°Yes, narrow-minded.¡± Lincoln was narrow-minded. At that moment, in section six of Riverside Vi Area, Lincoln suddenly sneezed. The next day was Palmer¡¯s fifty-fifth birthday. The Russo family was happy, and the manor was decorated like a wedding ceremony. A stranger might think Palmer married again. Everyone had arrived except for Za. Simon¡¯s messages and calls got no reply. As the master of the Russo family, he couldn¡¯t be absent on that asion. What was more, Norah badgered Simon. ¡°Simon, who are you waiting for? Is there another distinguished guest?¡± Norah reached out to hold Simon¡¯s arm. The night before, Palmer sent a ne and a car to pick up Norah from Galveston Ind. Under the power of money, the so-called enclosed recording program could change its rules. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is it Za?¡± When Norah mentioned Za, she smiled sweetly and didn¡¯t show any displeasure as if she was a different person. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Simon, have you called Za? Everyone is here and starts to send gifts. Why hasn¡¯t shee? What¡¯s wrong with Za? It¡¯s impolite to bete.¡± Simon didn¡¯t speak but became sullen after hearing Norah¡¯s words. Although Simon had a bad rtionship with Palmer, it was an asion for the Russo family. Everyone in the high-society circle in Houston was there. Za was always sensible. How could she bete? Simon became gloomier. Seeing that, Norah continued to fan the mes. ¡°I came here three hours earlier. Simon, I have no time to talk to you because I¡¯m going to help.¡± At that moment, Za was sitting in the Bugatti and holding a telescope to watch the Russo Manor. She saw the change in Simon¡¯s expression and knew it was because of Norah. Norah must be speaking ill of Za. Za didn¡¯t care about that. Norah turned to leave. She looked like a princess in her pink dress and with a small crown on her head. What a pity! Norah had princess tendencies but was not a princess. There were cute princesses, elegant girls, and gracefuldies in the Russo Manor. ¡°What a scene! However, that¡¯s not spicy enough.¡± With that, Za smiled. It was getting dark, and nearly everyone had given their gifts to Palmer. At that moment, a limited-edition Bugatti rushed into the Russo Manor. It attracted everyone¡¯s attention! There were only 10 in the world. In the high-society circle in Houston, only Simon owned one. However, there was another one. Everyone wondered who the owner of the car was. The Bugatti¡¯s door opened aggressively. Chapter 266 Chapter 266 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Za Shows up Za appeared in a diamond-encrusted suspender dress and stilettos. She looked charming with exquisite makeup and wavy hair. She was spicy with her wless fair skin and alluring figure. The cute princesses, elegant girls, and gracefuldies were worthless and withered in front of Za, who was sexy. Somedies rolled their eyes angrily, and some were disdainful. Although they looked proud, they knew they had lost. After all, everyone had eyes. Za was a beauty with an outstanding appearance and temperament. Other young men from wealthy families couldn¡¯t help swallowing when they saw Za. ¡°I knew that Za was beautiful, but I never thought she would be hot and ssy in a suspender dress. She makes people crazy but dare not to approach her.¡± ¡°I once met her at an investment promotion conference. She was beautiful. However, she is brilliant in a different style today.¡± ¡°A beauty has different looks, and each is beautiful. I finally understand why Simon refused to give her up after they divorced.¡± ¡°Bro, stop talking nonsense. Give me a cigarette. I¡¯ll create a wondend for the fairy.¡± Za amazed everyone present. She was so beautiful that people held their breaths and could not take their eyes off her¡­ Norah¡¯s face distorted with anger, and Ezra grabbed her. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Be calm. What did I tell you before we came here?¡± Norah gritted her teeth and dared not to act boldly. Holding a ck and white box, Za walked up to Palmer. When Palmer saw Za, his expression changed. How happy he was just now, how angry and disgusted he was at that moment. He was so angry that he was almost stricken by a heart attack. Za turned a blind eye to that. She smiled charmingly and handed the gift to Palmer. She said, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Russo, I¡¯mte. Everyone has sent their best wishes to you. ¡°I am not well-educated and couldn¡¯t figure out what to say. ¡°Mr. Russo, I wish you many happy returns of the day.¡± Za¡¯s appearance made Palmer angry. How could he be happy? Even if Palmer didn¡¯t die of anger, he would copse on the bed.. However, Za smiled brightly and spoke tenderly. There was no fault at all. When Palmer thought about it, he found her words meaningful and offensive. When Za said she was not well-educated, she made herself humble. However¡­ No one present, except Simon, had a higher degree than Za. Palmer was extremely unhappy. His, face twitched a few times, and he felt he might faint at any moment. In front of so many rtives and people from the high-society circle, he had no choice but to ept the gift. ¡°Don¡¯t you open it and take a look?¡± ¡°Simon and I prepared it for you. It¡¯s the only one in the world.¡± Bewitched by Za, the young men from wealthy families became messengers of justice: They smiled and said, ¡°It is the only one in the world. Za must have prepared it for a long time. Mr. Russo, why don¡¯t you open it?¡± ¡°Mr. Russo, we are also curious. Let us take a look.¡± Palmer nodded with a smile and opened the box. Everyone looked with curiosity. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 267 Chapter 267 A Dilemma It turned out to be a pair of golden handcuffs. Everyone was shocked and started to discuss. ¡°Handcuffs? I¡¯ve never seen handcuffs as a birthday gift.¡± ¡°Why did Za send handcuffs?¡± How could she send handcuffs? Why did she send handcuffs? That was for a murderer. Za kept smiling peacefully. ¡°The handcuffs are made of gold, and there was no key to it. Mr. Russo, I hope you and beloved will be locked together in a lifetime.¡± your The word ¡°beloved¡± was meaningful. As soon as Za finished speaking, the wealthy young men continued to echo¡­ ¡°Mr. Russo is a perfect husband in the high-society circle.¡± ¡°Yes, I will take Mr. Russo as an example after I get married.¡± ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Russo is a perfect match. They will be in love for the rest of their lives. without this pair of handcuffs. With it, they would live a happier life.¡± Za smiled sweetly. Lucy smiled and stepped forward to hold Za¡¯s hand. ¡°Za, thank you so much.¡± Za nodded at Lucy. When Za was in the Russo family, Lucy never embarrassed Za. She even helped Za several times though it didn¡¯t work for Palmer, and Lucy and Palmer always ended up in a quarrel. However, Za did help Za. Za remembered Lucy¡¯s kindness. The wealthy young men took the lead and wished Palmer a happy birthday and a lifetime of love with Lucy. Za couldn¡¯t help being stunned for a few seconds. She wondered why the wealthy young men became sensible and stood on her side. Even if it was due to justice, they acted as Za arranged it¡­ Za nced at Ezra, who was not far away. Ezra looked sulky. On Palmer¡¯s fifty-fifth birthday, Ezra, the mistress, could only be a guest. Moreover, Ezra had to watch her beloved man and his wife ept everyone¡¯s best wishes. Ezra turned pale but had to keep smiling to give her best wishes. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. How happy! Za saw Norah. She almost forgot Norah, another mistress. Za smiled and blinked at Norah and Ezra. Then, she turned to walk toward Simon. When Za almost reached, she staggered on purpose. Simon reached out to support Za, and Za naturally held his arm to regain her footing. There was a distance of 2 inches between Za and Simon. From Ezra and Norah¡¯s angle, Za and Simon were pressing against each other. Norah immediately walked up. However, she didn¡¯t act boldly. After failing so many times, Norah became experienced. ¡°Za, are you OK? If you¡¯re not used to wearing high heels, don¡¯t force yourself. Simon will feel sorry for you if you twist your ankle.¡± With that, Norah bent down to check Za¡¯s ankle. The next second, Norah lost her footing and fell to the ground. There came a bang. Norah¡¯s elbows, arms, knees, and calves rubbed against the tiles. Norah gasped in pain, and her tears fell. ¡°Simon, I¡¯m fine and don¡¯t feel any pain. I¡¯ll stand up by myself. You¡¯d better take care of Za.¡± Za managed not tough. Norah had improved. To win Simon¡¯s sympathy, she had done too much. Norah propped herself up to stand up but fell heavily on the ground again. Norah was about to debut, and her show began at that moment. ¡°Be careful.¡± Simon bent down to hold Norah. Norah stared fixedly at Simon with her glittering eyes. ¡°Simon, I¡¯m fine and will be careful. You should take care of Za.¡± Norah did like acting. Za decided to y with Norah. Norah was angelic. Za would be more angelic than her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I only twisted my ankle, but you are bleeding. It must be painful.¡± Then, Za¡¯s voice became soft and pitiful. ¡°Norah is younger than me. How can I not take care of her? I should be sensible¡­¡± Za sobbed in a low voice. Her eyes were watery with the power to move anyone. It was the most touching when a beauty was in tears. All of a sudden, Simon was in a dilemma. The wealthy young men all wanted to show their courtesy. At that moment, a suit wrapped around Za¡¯s waist to cover her short skirt! Before Za came to her senses, a palm grasped her slender waist¡­ Next second¡­ Someone carried Za in his arms. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Lincoln Carries Za to the Room Za looked up. She was familiar and also unfamiliar with the handsome face. She hadn¡¯t seen Lincoln for three months. Had his injury healed? Lincoln looked down and smiled. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Za came to her senses and looked away, ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± Lincoln smiled but didn¡¯t want to let go of Za. He carried her in his arms and walked toward the living room. Everyone present was shocked, and all eyes were fixed on Za and Lincoln.¡¯ Seeing that, Simon immediately let go of Norah and stopped Lincoln. ¡°Uncle Lincoln, I can take care of my wife.¡± The Russo family attached great importance to the family status. Simon would be impolite if he didn¡¯t address Lincoln as ¡°uncle¡±. Lincoln smiled faintly and said calmly, ¡°When did you remarry? Why haven¡¯t I attended the wedding ceremony?¡± The atmosphere became intense. Za frowned. When she was about to say something, Palmer spoke. ¡°Someone is taking care of Za. Simon, why don¡¯t you care about Norah? She is seriously injured.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Norah tried to stand up by herself. Ezra hurried forward to support Norah, ¡°I will help you up. No need to bother others. We are unfortunate, but we can always depend on each other.¡± Ezra said that not only to Simon but also to Palmer. Ezra was Palmer¡¯s sweetheart. Palmer understood what Ezra meant and shouted eagerly, ¡°Simon, what are you doing? Hurry up. Norah needs your help.¡± Lincoln said calmly, ¡°I will be by Za¡¯s side. Simon, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Simon frowned. He gritted his teeth and turned to walk toward Norah. Then, he carried her in his arms and walked into the manor. The show came to an end. People in the high-society circle, who were watching the show, smiled meaningfully. Norah was Simon¡¯s childhood sweetheart, and Za was his ex-wife. Norah was good-looking, and Za was a stunning beauty. Both of them were attractive to wealthy young men. However, no one dared to get involved with them because of their identities. Moreover, anyone with a brain knew it was a matter of choice. It was like the question, ¡°If I fell into the water with your mom, who would you save first¡±. Simon finally chose Norah instead of his ex-wife, regardless of the process. Lincoln walked to Ophelia and said in a low voice, ¡°Lend your room to me.¡¯ Ophelia was startled by the scene and nodded repeatedly. 11 Holding Za in his arms, Lincoln went into the manor from the side hall and arrived at Ophelia¡¯s room in the side building. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Za was surprised and didn¡¯t expect Lincoln to be familiar with the Russo Manor. Lincoln hooked his leg, and the door was closed. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Za said. The next second, when Lincoln put Za on the bed, he removed the suit around her waist. Za reacted quickly. Just as she was about to stand up, a magnificent figure pressed down. Lincoln was fantastically handsome with broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and long legs. Za subconsciously moved back but didn¡¯t expect to give him a chance. Lincoln bent down and knelt on the soft bed to get closer to her. Za was flustered and raised her hand to press his solid chest. Chapter 269 Chapter 269 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 269 Chapter 269 You Will Be My Uncle ¡°Lincoln, get down.¡± Lincoln was unhurried. He held Za¡¯s shoulders and brought her in front of him. Before Za reacted, he grabbed her ankle. Lincoln wanted to make sure whether Za was hurt. Then, he said, ¡°Za.¡± Za met Lincoln¡¯s eyes. His eyes were deep-set and brooding. ¡°Since it is an agreed privilege, you cannot go back on your word. ¡°Reserve it for the time being, and give it to meter.¡± Hearing Lincoln¡¯s words, Zapressed her lips in surprise. Had he known something? That was impossible. It was something rted to Za¡¯s grandpa¡¯s death. Although Theodore and Lincoln. were close, Theodore couldn¡¯t tell Lincoln about that. Za thought Lincoln was trying to sound out something. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Za pushed Lincoln away hard and stood up. ¡°There is no such privilege, and there will be no such opportunity.¡± ¡°Mr. Nash, I am Simon¡¯s ex-wife, and Simon is your nephew. Now I am dating him and nning to remarry him. ¡°Therefore, you will be my uncle.¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrow and held Za¡¯s wrist. He took a few steps toward her and bowed his head. ¡°Well, Uncle is here.¡± The deep voice tugged at Za¡¯s heartstrings. Za kept stepping backward and shook off Lincoln¡¯s hand to leave. Palmer had the butler invite a doctor to treat Norah. Simon wanted the doctor to check Za¡¯s ankle but learned from Ezra that Lincoln had treated Za¡¯s ankle. Za could walk without any problems. Seeing Simon¡¯s expression, Ezra didn¡¯t forget to say sarcastic remarks to stimte Simon. Simon clenched his fists and snorted angrily. Then, he walked away. At that moment, Za was on the swing in the backyard. She didn¡¯t want to go to the main courtyard to participate in the ttery and ostensible. obedience of the high-society circle. Therefore, she hid there. Simon walked towards Za quickly and held the rope of the swing with both hands. He looked down at her with a terrifying expression. ¡°He touched you,¡± Simon said firmly. Za felt the enveloping anger. She looked up and met Simon¡¯s eyes. ¡°What?¡± Za didn¡¯t understand what Simon meant. Simon almost went crazy and shouted with anger. ¡°Your ankle recovered because he treated you. He touched you. Which hand did he use? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Tell me.¡± Simon finished his words with a harsh tone. Za knew what Simon meant. He was going crazy again. ¡°He treated my ankle and carried me upstairs. Haven¡¯t you seen it with your own eyes? ¡°He touched me with both hands. Are you going to chop off his hands? ¡°Today is your father¡¯s fifty-fifth birthday. Are you going to sprinkle blood on the banquet and give him a special celebration?¡± Za frowned and pushed Simon¡¯s arms away. She walked a few steps forward. ¡°Remember to chop off your hands. You have also carried Norah in your arms and stayed with her until now.¡± Simon could do that. Why couldn¡¯t others do that to Za? Za med Simon angrily first. Then, she lowered her voice and pretended to be aggrieved. Chapter 270 Chapter 270 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Return to the Russo Family ¡°You don¡¯t care about me. What¡¯s worse, you scold me. ¡°You said you wanted to remarry me but didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve been here waiting for you for a long time and didn¡¯t even eat.¡± When Za said, she behaved as poorly as she could. Her tears seemed to fall in the second. Simon immediately chased after her, hearing her words. He exined to her and apologized. But he still warned her. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Don¡¯t let him touch you again!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Za obediently agreed. Her obedience pleased Simon a little. ¡°I didn¡¯t perform well today. Are you going to deduct points for me?¡± Then he exined in a gentle tone. ¡°She was severely injured. With so many people around, I couldn¡¯t do anything about that. ¡°And today is my father¡¯s birthday. I have to listen to him on this special day. ¡°After all, it¡¯s about the Russo family.¡± Za nodded. Simon said again, ¡°We are going to remarry. You are my wife, Mrs. Russo. You must understand me.¡± His words made Za speechless. And she thought he was crazy. But she continued to be well-behaved, ¡°I can understand you.¡± ¡°I understand nothing. Damn it,¡± thought Za. Simon showed a handsome smile. ¡°In this world, there is no such a good wife like you. In this world, there was no such a scumbag ex-husband like you. Not far away, Lincoln Nash witnessed all this. Humph. ¡°Snatch little girl? Cut off my hand? ¡°Simon, it¡¯s impossible for you.¡± The party ended, and the guests left one after another. The Russo Manor was surrounded by silence. But it was broken by Za. She wanted to live with the Russo family! Simon was unsurprised because she had mentioned this to him in their talks. Moreover, Simon thought it was nice for them to live together. Being in a favored position, they would remarry as soon as possible. Ophelia was dumbfounded the whole time, swallowing her saliva, and finally went upstairs by Lucy to do her homework. Lucy analyzed the decision made by both of them, seeing Simon being calm. Then Lucy smiled, ¡°It depends on you.¡± But Palmer Russo was displeased! He still remembered the gifts from Za before. But Palmer never expected thest gift would be such terrible! ¡°You must have spent all the 160 million dors in divorce fee. You don¡¯t have money now, so you want to remarry my son! ¡°Let me tell you. You can¡¯t enter the Russo family again as long as I am alive!¡± After his words, Palmer then overturned the coffee table! Simon quickly stepped forward, protecting Za behind him. Za pinched her thigh, so the pain made her eyes turn red. Seeing this, Simon asked with concern. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where did you hurt?¡± Za stretched her hand to cover her heart, ¡°It¡¯s a little ufortable.¡± Simon¡¯s eyes were terrifying, and he turned to re at Palmer. ¡°You¡¯d better not speak in such a tone to Za. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for ignoring our ridiculous rtionship!¡± Palmer was so angry that he covered his heart. ¡°You! I think you are crazy! She cheated 160 million dors from you. But that¡¯s not enough for her. Now, she wants more! ¡°She has an affair with Stephen Vargas and even flirts with Lincoln. Do you still want to bring her into our home? Do you still want her to live in our house?¡± Simon kicked the overturned coffee table hard! Just when he was about to say something, there was a sound of footsteps. ¡°Ms. Vargas, do you want to stay with the Russo family temporarily?¡± ¡°What a coincidence, me too.¡± Chapter 271 Chapter 271 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 271 Chapter 271 He Failed Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lincoln stepped into the living room with his slender body against the light. Za was astonished. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. Simon was angry and looked at Lincoln. He then asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Lucy was afraid the two would fight! She immediately walked to Lincoln and told others, ¡°I nned to tell you about this after the party, but I didn¡¯t find an opportunity at all. ¡°Linkin failed in venture capital projects. He sold his house to finance the hole. Hence, he has no ce to stay for the moment. As his sister, I can¡¯t watch him be homeless and sleep in the open, so I agreed.¡± Lucy looked at Palmer and Simon. ¡°I¡¯m also a member of the Russo family. Linkin will stay here for some time. You don¡¯t have any objections about that, do you?¡± Lincoln¡¯s aura was too strong. In the past, Palmer was inexplicably frightened when facing Lincoln. Although his venture capital investment failed, and his losses were so serious that he had to sell real estate to fill the gap, he had an indescribable deterrent force just standing there! Palmer didn¡¯t say a word and just sat on the sofa. Simon smiled contemptuously, ¡°Lincoln, you are so capable. How did you fail to invest? Investment is like drinking to you. Howe you are being homeless?¡± Lincoln was not annoyed by these words. ¨C He was extraordinarily calm. He looked at Lucy and said again, ¡°There is another project that will bepleted at the beginning of next month. Then arge sum of money would be returned. I will hand you over two-thirds of the money, which can be regarded as my house-renting fee.¡± Palmer¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard about money! Palmer and Lucy were married so that he could share the money with Lucy. Now, the Russo Group was under the control of Simon. And Palmer didn¡¯t have many shares, which was not enough for his expenses! And if he wanted to use the money, Palmer had to get his son¡¯s consent, which made him feel shameless! Now that there was a sum of cash that would being soon, so Palmer was overjoyed! Palmer stood up and said politely, ¡°It¡¯s very kind of you. How much money would there be?¡± ¡°About 50 million dors.¡± Palmerughed happily, and his cheekbones couldn¡¯t be concealed raised. Simon said at this moment, ¡°I disagree with it.¡± His words made Palmer¡¯s expression change drastically! Afterward, Simon said again, ¡°I will arrange a presidential hotel suite for him.¡± How could Palmer allow the money getaway? That was about 50 million dors. Palmer immediately said, ¡°Lincoln has never lived in our house. There are so many vacancies at home now. Why do you let him stay in a hotel? Can the hotel take care of him?¡± Besides, your mother and Lincoln haven¡¯t seen each other for several months. They might have much to say to each other.¡± ¡¤ Simon disagreed Lincoln lived here. But Palmer tried his best to make Lincoln live here. Simon and Palmer were in dispute. They disagreed with each other, and neither could persuade the other. Seeing this, Lucy began to persuade Simon. She thought what Palmer said was right. She and Linkin hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. She heard that Linkin had been seriously injured. Although the injury had healed, she was still worried. She wanted him to stay here because she wanted to take good care of him. For the sake of the Nash family, he must have a healthy body. In the end, they reached apromise. Simon agreed that Lincoln could live with the Russo family. Palmer agreed with Za to stay here. Lincoln looked at Za and curled the corners of his lips indistinctly. Za was stunned by his Lincoln stepped into the living room with his slender body against the light. Za was astonished. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. Simon was angry and looked at Lincoln. He then asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Lucy was afraid the two would fight! She immediately walked to Lincoln and told others, ¡°I nned to tell you about this after the party, but I didn¡¯t find an opportunity at all. ¡°Linkin failed in venture capital projects. He sold his house to finance the hole. Hence, he has no ce to stay for the moment. As his sister, I can¡¯t watch him be homeless and sleep in the open, so I agreed.¡± Lucy looked at Palmer and Simon. ¡°I¡¯m also a member of the Russo family. Linkin will stay here for some time. You don¡¯t have any objections about that, do you?¡± Lincoln¡¯s aura was too strong. In the past, Palmer was inexplicably frightened when facing Lincoln. Although his venture capital investment failed, and his losses were so serious that he had to sell real estate to fill the gap, he had an indescribable deterrent force just standing there! Palmer didn¡¯t say a word and just sat on the sofa. Simon smiled contemptuously, ¡°Lincoln, you are so capable. How did you fail to invest? Investment is like drinking to you. Howe you are being homeless?¡± Lincoln was not annoyed by these words. ¨C He was extraordinarily calm. He looked at Lucy and said again, ¡°There is another project that will bepleted at the beginning of next month. Then arge sum of money would be returned. I will hand you over two-thirds of the money, which can be regarded as my house-renting fee.¡± Palmer¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard about money! Palmer and Lucy were married so that he could share the money with Lucy. Now, the Russo Group was under the control of Simon. And Palmer didn¡¯t have many shares, which was not enough for his expenses! And if he wanted to use the money, Palmer had to get his son¡¯s consent, which made him feel shameless! Now that there was a sum of cash that would being soon, so Palmer was overjoyed! Palmer stood up and said politely, ¡°It¡¯s very kind of you. How much money would there be?¡± ¡°About 50 million dors.¡± Palmerughed happily, and his cheekbones couldn¡¯t be concealed raised. Simon said at this moment, ¡°I disagree with it.¡± His words made Palmer¡¯s expression change drastically! Afterward, Simon said again, ¡°I will arrange a presidential hotel suite for him.¡± How could Palmer allow the money getaway? That was about 50 million dors. Palmer immediately said, ¡°Lincoln has never lived in our house. There are so many vacancies at home now. Why do you let him stay in a hotel? Can the hotel take care of him?¡± Besides, your mother and Lincoln haven¡¯t seen each other for several months. They might have much to say to each other.¡± ¡¤ Simon disagreed Lincoln lived here. But Palmer tried his best to make Lincoln live here. Simon and Palmer were in dispute. They disagreed with each other, and neither could persuade the other. Seeing this, Lucy began to persuade Simon. She thought what Palmer said was right. She and Linkin hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. She heard that Linkin had been seriously injured. Although the injury had healed, she was still worried. She wanted him to stay here because she wanted to take good care of him. For the sake of the Nash family, he must have a healthy body. In the end, they reached apromise. Simon agreed that Lincoln could live with the Russo family. Palmer agreed with Za to stay here. Lincoln looked at Za and curled the corners of his lips indistinctly. Za was stunned by his look and thought he did it on purpose. The news that he failed in investment might be fake. His purpose was to live with the Russo family. But why did he do this? Everyone was ready to return to the Russo¡¯s Vi after cars were arranged. Lincoln walked past her, slowed down, and said in a voice that only the two could hear and thought he did it on purpose. The news that he failed in investment might be fake. His purpose was to live with the Russo family. But why did he do this? Everyone was ready to return to the Russo¡¯s Vi after cars were arranged. Lincoln walked past her, slowed down, and said in a voice that only the two could hear. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Am not Angry Now ¡°I will apany you to stay here.¡± Za¡¯s back stiffened instantly, and she clenched her white palms. Did he know something? Or was he worried that she would be wronged in the Russo family? So he lived with her to help her? Soon, everything was ready for returning to the Russo¡¯s Vi. Za¡¯s phone rang several times. It was her father. She worried it would attract Simon¡¯s attention, so she could only block her father then. But in the next second, there came Leroy Nelson¡¯s news. Ms. Vargas, Mr. Vargas is back! He is angry now because he can¡¯t get through to you on the phone. He will rush to the Russo Manor to find you!] Za¡¯s heart tightened suddenly. Once her father rushed to the Russo Manor, then Palmer would know her true identity! Za immediately replied, [Leroy, you need to calm my dad down first and tell him I¡¯ll be back soon.] After receiving the message, Leroy answered her several OKs and urged her to return as soon as possible because he couldn¡¯t dy too long! Za put away her mobile phone. Then she found an excuse to pack her luggage to go back after the Russo family got into the car one after another. Palmer ignored her and sat in the car with the wash that she would never enter the Russo¡¯s Vi. Lucy nodded and said with concern, ¡°Let Simon apany you back. It¡¯s toote. We are worried about you if you drive alone.¡± Just when Za was about to say no, Ophelia followed her mother. ¡°Yes, I agree with that. Za, you need coolies when you go back to pack your luggage. Let my uncle go with you if your luggage is heavy!¡± Za was speechless about this suggestion. Lucy immediately red at Ophelia. Ophelia realized she had said the wrong thing, so she hurriedly silenced and got into the car with a smirk. Simon put on a long face, showing his anger. Lincoln was exceptionally calm and said, ¡°I am willing to help.¡± Before Za could speak, Simon grabbed her arm! ¡°She is my wife. We don¡¯t need your help.¡± Then, he almost dragged her and walked toward the luxury car. Simon lost his mind again! Za looked at the man before her who was dragging her to walk like flying. She wore high heels, so she could only trot to follow him. Fortunately, her ankle was not injured! Otherwise, she had to go to the hospital! If it was not to avenge grandpa and fulfilled hisst wish to retrieve the Blue Crystal. She would not return to the Russo family and have anything to do with Simon! Za bit her lower lip tightly, telling herself she would make trouble if she couldn¡¯t bear it. Simon opened the front door for her but said with an ominous tone. ¡°Get in.¡± Za sat in the front seat. He buckled her seat belt and mmed the door shut. On the way, Za felt Simon¡¯s constant anger. She had no choice but tofort him. ¡°Are you angry? Because of Lincoln? ¡°After living in your house, I will keep away from him. And he will move out at the beginning of next month. He won¡¯t live for a long time. ¡°Most importantly, I don¡¯t like him, so you don¡¯t have to be jealous.¡± Her voice was soft. Za knew that this kind of person she pretended was what Simon wanted. In the past five years of their marriage, sheforted him in the most gentle tone whenever he was furious, trying to calm him down. But what he always got in return was his indifference, his ignorance, and even his fiercely pushing her away. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. But now, Simon raised his hand and touched her head. ¡°Well done. I¡¯m not angry now.¡± He had indeed progressed now. But Za couldn¡¯t helpughing in her heart. He calmed down, and his tense, angry face gradually regained calm. But they didn¡¯t know that on the way back to the Vargas family were followed by different cars until they arrived safely. After getting off the car, Simon wanted to enter Vargas¡¯s house with her but was stopped by Za. Chapter 273 Chapter 273 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Full of Danger Za shook her head toward him and said, ¡°I disowned my dad before because of you. You¡¯d better not go in. My father will be angry with you. I don¡¯t want to see you suffer any harm.¡± Simon nodded and agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Za breathed a sigh of relief. She knows Simon well. As long as she obeyed him, there will be no problem. She smiled at him, then turned and entered the vi. ¡°Ms. Vargas, why is Simon here? I¡¯ll take a hammer and beat him out!¡± A When Leroy saw Simon, he thought of Za¡¯s grievances in the past and rolled up his sleeves angrily. Za immediately stopped him. ¡°Leroy, it¡¯s a long story. You listen to me and don¡¯t do anything to him.¡± After Za said that, Leroy nodded repeatedly. ¡°Where¡¯s my dad?¡± Za asked again. ¡°Upstairs in the study room. Mr. Vargas and Mrs. Vargas came back together, and they put a long face.¡± Za knew why her parents put a long face. That was because she returned to the Russo family to avenge her grandfather. How could parents feel at ease when their daughter was in a ce full of danger? Za poured a ss of water and walked upstairs quickly. As soon as she opened the study room door, Theodore Vargas scolded her before she spoke a word. Behind his angry words was a father¡¯s concern for his daughter. Za was not angry with his words and put the water ss in front of him with a smile. ¡°Dad, are you thirsty? Drink some water first to moisten your throat before scolding me,¡± Za¡¯s tone was very rxed, trying to make Theodore calm down. ¡°You don¡¯t know how dangerous it is! You are lucky to return today without being skinned by the Russo family, but you don¡¯t have such luck every time! Palmer is cruel. How could you be his opponent? You are no match for him.¡± After these words, Theodore picked up the cup and drank. ¡°Dad, I returned to pack my luggage, and I¡¯m going to live in the Russo Manor.¡± Theodore was choked and coughed a few times. Then he put the cup heavily on the table. What did you say? Repeat it!¡± ¡°I want to return to the Russo family.¡± Za¡¯s eyes were extremely determined. Theodore and Scarlet Trevino saw the determination in her eyes. This time, Theodore controlled his fiery temper and ordered aloud, ¡°Leroy, you guard the door.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Vargas.¡± Leroy also realized the situation was severe, so he stood at the door, not letting anyone get closer. After the study door was closed, Scarlet held Za¡¯s hand. ¡°Za, listen to me.¡± Za looked at Scarlet and shook her head. Then, she looked at Theodore and said, ¡°Dad, do you still remember? After you and mom got engaged, the Vargas family continued to decline due to the financial crisis. ¡°Others thought the Vargas family was going to dere bankruptcy. You chose to dissolve the engagement to prevent mom from getting into trouble. But mom refused to agree with that. ¡°After grandfather knew it, he sold all his collections and even took out all his savings to help the Vargas family ovee the difficulties. ¡°Later, you often talked about this matter with me. You told me always to respect grandpa, and grandpa is the most important. ¡°So to avenge grandpa is a top priority!¡± Theodore was speechless and burst into tears. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°In the past, I prevented you from marrying Simon because of Palmer. ¡°Fortunately, you have been well protected by us since childhood. You have never shown your face before others. ¡°Palmer doesn¡¯t know your identity or who your grandfather is, and you don¡¯t know that he is the murderer of your grandfather. Hence, we think you are safe. But now, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Za smiled faintly and raised her hand to wipe the tears of Theodore and Scarlet. ¡°Dad, Mom, I just want to ask you one question.¡± Chapter 274 Chapter 274 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Overthrow the Russo Family ¡°In the years since grandpa passed away, have you ever slept peacefully?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Theodore and Scarlet looked at each other and kept silent. The answer was no! How could such a bloody feud be left behind? Afterward, Za told they what she did. She tranted the Cadrinan left by her grandfather and learned that Palmer was the murderer. ¡°Dad, Mom, I know you are worried about me. ¡°But since I have decided to return to the Russo family, I will surely face Palmer.¡± Theodore sighed heavily. How could he, as a father, not know what kind of character his daughter was? As long as she decided, it was useless for anyone to persuade her unless she turned around herself. Not to mention it was about her grandpa! ¡°The upper ss in Houston, apart from our Vargas family, is their Russo family. Over the years, although we have vaguely guessed that the murderer is Palmer, there is no solid evidence. We cannot do anything. ¡°I thought you only knew that your grandfather was not killed in the car ident but the fire in the Snow Building. ¡°But when we learned that you and Simon had a close rtionship in the past few months, we had already guessed that you know who the murderer was. ¡°But I never expected that your grandfather used anothernguage, carved it on the mural, and told you this way. ¡°You found everything. Go ahead and do We are here with you forever.¡± Theodore agreed Za returned to the Russo Manor. ¡°But,¡± he looked very solemn, ¡°You remember! I only have a daughter! Please be careful!¡± Za knew that her parents were only worried about her safety. ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± How could Theodore and Scarlet let go of this? But things had happened, and Za had made up her mind. They had few chances to stop her. Afterward, Theodore told Za everything after the Snow Building fire that year. Only then did Za know that when the Snow Building caught fire, there was a problem with the power facilities in that area, so all the monitoring stopped and captured nothing. No one knew why grandpa went to Snow Buildingte at night. Grandpa took over the repair of the murals in the Snow Building. It nned to start work in a week, but suddenly a but. fire broke out. The Vargas family immediately covered the news and tried their best to find witnesses. Finally, they found a drunkard. He drank much that night. Although drunk, he saw a car with a serial number 3 license te and a handsome man in a suit. The Russo family owned the license te with serial number 3 in the upper circle of Houston. They immediately let the drunkard identify the luxury car, and Palmer¡¯s photo, and the drunkard was very sure. But the testimony of eyewitnesses was not enough to use Palmer, let alone the picture seen after drinking. Even if they suspected Palmer, there was no evidence these years. This matter was of great importance, so it could only be shelved. Theodore looked sad and sighed again. ¡°You have to know that once you find the evidence to reveal that Palmer is the murderer of your grandfather, it will cause a sensation in the entire upper circle, and even shock the Russo family! It is a big event that affects Houston!¡± Za was exceptionally calm and said with a light smile, ¡°Palmer killed Grandpa, how could it only shock the Russo family? It¡¯s too simple!¡± Chapter 275 Chapter 275 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 275 Chapter 275 A Good Show Za pursed her lips. Her clear eyes showed hatred for Palmer and the Russo family. She never actively hurt someone. But if she got hurt, she would get revenge. ¡°I would make the Russo family exist in name only!¡± Afterward, Za talked to Theodore and Scarlet for a while. When she left, Leroy, standing at the door, was already in tears. When he saw Za, he knelt without saying a word. Za was startled and quickly reached out to stop Leroy. ¡°Leroy, why are you doing this?¡± Ms. Vargas, thank you,¡± Leroy said. ¡°Leroy¡­¡± ¡°Tim adopted me. Without him, there would be no me.¡± She had never heard Leroy mention the past. Now, she understood. Leroy patted his chest. ¡°Ms. Vargas, if you need me in the future, I will do my best to help you.¡± He would risk his life to catch Tim¡¯s killer! Za shook her head with a smile and helped Leroy up. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to risk your life. I only need you to work with me.¡± Soon, ording to their previous n, Simon would watch a good show. Boom! Za¡¯s suitcase was thrown out! ¡°Five years ago, you severed the father-daughter rtionship with me just because of that man! I thought you would be obedient once you understood, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this again!¡± Get out! Get out of the Vargas family! Twilight Studio is a charity for you from the Vargas family! I will remove you from the list of heirs!¡± ¡°I, Theodore, don¡¯t have a daughter like you! From now on, you have nothing to do with me!¡± Theodore stood on the steps with his hands behind his back, looking down at Za. The suitcase was opened due to the fall. And the clothes were scattered all over the floor. While wiping away tears, Za bent down to pick up the clothes. Leroy¡¯s tear-jerking method was sound. Simon stepped forward quickly, with a dignified expression, and grabbed Za¡¯s wrist. He red at Theodore on the steps. ¡°Mr. Vargas, you sever ties with Za, so she doesn¡¯t have to choose between us. That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°But the Vargas family is not the only one in Houston¡¯s upper ss. Mr. Vargas, you still need to be careful with your words.¡± ¡°I took her away. You don¡¯t want her, but I do!¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Simon made a deration. With those words, he turned away with Za in his hands. The suitcase was thrown into the trunk by him. The door opened, and just as Za was about to get into the car, one hand grabbed the door! ¡°Where are you taking my sister?¡± Stephen appeared in a hurry, which was entirely out of her n! Za turned her head and saw Stephen with a severe face, changing from his usual gentle appearance! In the upper circles of Houston, Stephen was famously gentle, while Simon was notoriously domineering. The two of them were diametrically opposed in character. But now¡­ Theodore standing on the steps was startled but without changing his face. He said out loud, ¡°Stephen, come back. She will no longer be a member of our family!¡± Scarlet followed the original n, covering her face and crying for her daughter¡­ Stephen had always respected his parents, but now he didn¡¯t move. In the next second, he punched Simon hard in the face! Boom! Chapter 276 Chapter 276 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Lincoln¡¯s Phone Call ¡°Ah!¡± Za eximed. Stephen¡¯s fist must have hurt! Simon wiped off the blood-stained from the corner of his mouth. And when he was about to punch back, Za was startled! She thought, ¡°Damn it! He was going to hit my brother!¡± Za hurriedly rushed up, spread her hands, and stood before Simon, like protecting him. ¡°Stephen, what are you doing?!¡± Seeing her defending Simon like this, Stephen was upset. It¡¯s hard for you to leave him to go back home. It¡¯s hard for you to reconcile with our parents.!! ¡°But now, you are going to repeat the same mistakes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of him!¡± Stephen wanted to rush up and beat Simon again, but because of Za¡¯s obstruction, he had to give up. His fist was getting tighter and tighter! ¡°Za, I had never begged you for anything¡­¡± ¡°This time, please, don¡¯te back to this man again.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not worth it!¡± Stephen was right. There were many men in the world, so why should she persist in Simon? But¡­ For the sake of grandpa, she had no choice! Simon frowned and furiously said, ¡°Stephen, this is a matter between Za and me. What right do you have to intervene?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hitting you today because we¡¯re going to be a family!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck and challenge my patience!¡± ¡°Otherwise!¡± Simon snorted coldly, whispering cruelly, ¡°I will kill you.¡± Za bit her lower lip. Stephen¡¯s unaware reaction made the show more realistic. But Simon was indeed cruel and violent. For the sake of Stephen¡¯s safety, Za had to speak out! ¡®Stephen, you said that no matter what decision I make, you will support me.¡± ¡°This time, I want you to bless me.¡± With these words, Za turned around and sat in the car. Simon looked at Stephen with a smile. ¡°Did you hear what Za said?¡± Stephen¡¯s clenched fist suddenly loosened¡­ Simon, my sister broke with our family for the second time for you!¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°And in what capacity will you let her stay with you? Ex-husband?¡± Regarding Stephen¡¯s sudden change, Za looked at him, moved her lips slightly, and softly said, ¡°Stephen¡­¡± When Simon opened the car door, he nced at Stephen. ¡°I will marry her. I will remarry her.¡± Stephen said, ¡°Then it should start with the engagement! Five years ago, you gave my sister nothing! Now, you should make it up to her!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me. I will do it.¡± Simon was arrogant. He got in the car and closed the door. When Za looked away, she only heard Stephen say, ¡°This time, I do not support your decision. ¡°But I choose to respect.¡± Not support but respect. Her brother was always gentle. But it made her even sadder. In this y, her brother appeared unexpectedly. He must havee in such a hurry for her. Za lowered her head, feeling sad for a while. She didn¡¯t hear a word of Simon¡¯sfort. ¡­ At this time, in the Vargas family, Stephen greeted Theodore and Scarlet, briefly discussed the acquisition, and returned to his room. Such Stephen was a bit abnormal. Both Theodore and Scarlet knew how much Stephen doted on Za. Now that they had broken up for the second time, he didn¡¯t even defend her. Just when the couple was confused, Theodore¡¯s phone rang. Theodore saw the caller and answered it immediately. Lincoln¡¯s voice came from the phon¨¦¡­ Chapter 277 Chapter 277 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Za Is with Lincoln Secretly? ¡°Mr. Vargas, good evening.¡± Although Lincoln was Simon¡¯s uncle, Theodore¡¯s attitude waspletely differ¨¦nt. ¡°Lincoln, I thought of calling you tomorrow, but you call me now.¡± ¡°The sales record of Mist Mountain coffee in Britain has reached a record high. Thanks to you,¡± Lincoln smiled, ¡°You are wee. This is my pleasure.¡± Then Lincoln paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m calling to see if my nephew left with Za?¡± Theodore was startled when he heard the question. Theodore knew that the y had to continue, It wasn¡¯t that Theodore didn¡¯t trust Lincoln, the savior, but the fewer people knew about it, the better. ¡°I have a big problem with your nephew. Five years ago, Za disowned me as a father for him.¡± ¡°Now she¡¯s only been back for half a year, and again. I don¡¯t know what kind of charm Simon has bewitched my daughter.¡± ¡°Since she chose him, then I disown this daughter!¡± They left half an hour ago. As for where they went, I don¡¯t know.¡± Lincoln smiled and said in the same tone, ¡°Well, I saw that she returned to the Russo¡¯s Vi.¡± Theodore was stunned momentarily and just about to ask, ¡°how did you know?¡± But he didn¡¯t ask. He couldn¡¯t ask! If he did, Lincoln would find out. Now that the rtionship between him and Za had been severed, why should he care about his daughter so much? At this moment, Lincoln¡¯s voice came again, ¡°Mr. Vargas, I¡¯m temporarily staying with the Russo family.¡± Lincoln seemed able to read minds and had already guessed what Theodore was thinking. Before Theodore could speak, Lincoln said in a low voice, ¡°I will take care of the ignorant girl that you said.¡± Afterward, Lincoln and Theodore said goodnight and then hung up the phone. After the call ended, Theodore looked at the phone screen and was momentarily speechless. Scarlet asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did he say?¡± ¡°Lincoln temporarily stays with the Russo family and said he would help me care for Za. If he said so, he must be responsible¡­ Does he know something?¡± The more Theodore thought about the conversation, the stranger he felt. ¡°It¡­¡± Scarlet was also stunned and asked again, ¡°What is the rtionship between Za and him? Could it be that Za cheats on Simon and is with Lincoln secretly?¡± Theodore was worried. ¡°Za and Lincoln are being together?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just my guess.¡± Even if it was a guess, Theodore did not rx because it could be true. ¡°However, ording to Lincoln¡¯s words¡­ He¡¯s on Za¡¯s side. Whether he knows anything or not, and his rtionship with Za, since he said he would take care of Za, Za¡¯s safety is guaranteed. Not bad.¡± Scarlet nodded in agreement. After all, the safety of their daughter was the most important. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As long as Za was safe and sound, in these liberal parents¡¯ eyes, it didn¡¯t matter what kind of man she wanted to be with! After returning to the Russo¡¯s Vi, the guest bedroom had already been cleaned And the servant brought her luggage After Za thanked the servant, she entered the bedroom. ¡°Honey,¡± Simon called out to stop her. This word gave Za a chill She looked up at Simon and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 278 Chapter 278 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Anti-pervert Gears ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have the connection to the Vargas family, you still have me. So don¡¯t be afraid. ¡°We can get engaged whenever you like, and I¡¯? make all the arrangements. ¡°I will make up for what I owed you in the past.¡± Simon looked at Za with affectionate eyes as if he loved her deeply. Za looked at him, nodded, and smiled but seemed unmotivated. ¡°I am no longer the daughter of the Vargas family. Please keep it a secret.¡± Simon nodded and agreed. This identity will only bring you trouble, so don¡¯t mention it. ¡°But soon, you will be Mrs. Russo. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. Just stay by my side.¡± Za didn¡¯t speak but nodded slightly. This time, not only did she feel a chill, her back felt even colder, and her palms were sweating a little. Simon¡¯s love was too pathological. Then, she said ¡°good night¡± to him and closed the door. Simon withdrew his gaze and turned to leave. But he saw the bedroom next door to Za. The door was closed. Why is the door of this guest bedroom closed?¡± He asked the servant. The servant immediately said, ¡°Mr. Russo, this is your uncle¡¯s room. Simon¡¯s eyes suddenly changed and became terrifying. The servant was so frightened that he hurriedly withdrew. Simon put his hands in his pockets and sneered. ¡°Lincoln, do you think you can get close to her by living next door? ¡°She never loved anyone but me! ¡°She will move into my room soon. The winner was always him! ¡± The smile on Simon¡¯s face grew deeper. And he walked back to his bedroom with confidence. Za had already locked the door. Just when she was about to shower, she saw a huge transparent box. What was this? When she looked closer, she realized that there was a door stopper, an rm, an electric shock baton, etc¡­ A lot of anti-pervert gears? Who prepared these for her thoughtfully? Za flipped through the box, but there Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. was no note inside. And she didn¡¯t know who had sent it to her. And these things were helpful for her. At least she could sleep more peacefully at night with these. She quickly installed the door stopper on the guest bedroom door, put the electric shock baton under the pillow, and ced the rm beside the pillow. Then, ording to the instructions, she reced the balcony door lock. She had a strong hands-on ability and had done these in three to five minutes. With a crisp ¡°click,¡± the balcony door wholly locked, and it couldn¡¯t be opened without the key. This night, probably because of these gears, Za slept deeply. With a slight sound, a key unlocked the balcony door, and someone pushed the door open to enter the room. With the moonlight behind his back, Lincoln looked at her, who was sleeping sprawled on the bed. It was too far away to see her clearly. But the little girl¡¯s sleeping position was cute anyway. Lincoln looked at her with spoiled eyes, but it also revealed restraint and forbearance. Since he told Mr. Vargas that he would take care of you, he must do. Lincoln found a perfect reason for himself to walk towards her step by step, approaching her. The smile on his face deepened, and he stretched out his hand to tuck her in. Just as Lincoln turned to leave, a panicked voice sounded¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t!¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes changed, and he stopped. His brows furrowed instantly, and he looked at her. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Give Me Something in Return Her expression was frightened. Sweat was breaking out on her forehead. She was having a nightmare. What dream scared her so much? Did she dream of the day in Dorado Vi when Simon nearly killed her? The moment Lincoln approached her again and stood still beside the bed¡­ She raised her hand in a panic, and her cold hand tightly grasped his. And her slender fingers pressed against theva rock bracelet on his wrist. Perhaps under the influence of theva rock bracelet, he felt her uneasiness at this time¡­ What exactly was going on? Suddenly, she began to babble in panic again¡­ ¡°Wake up¡­ Lincoln, wake up!¡± ¡°Lincoln Nash, wake up!¡± Lincoln. Lincoln Nash. His frowning eyebrows were stretched a little, and he held her back. It turned out that the dream that frightened her so much was about him. He sat on the edge of the bed and whispered in her ear, ¡°Your Lincoln hasn¡¯t got the privilege you gave him. He won¡¯t die.¡± She seemed to beforted. Her delicate brows gradually rxed. She squirmed a little, and her slender arms hugged him tightly! Lincoln froze at this moment. He looked down at her sleeping face, the fear gradually disappeared, and at this moment, she was quiet. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Little girl, you epted my anti-pervert gears. Shouldn¡¯t you give me something in return?¡± His sexy voice sounded again. Za slept soundly. She thought she was hugging a giant pillow. She had always slept restlessly. She squirmed, found the mostfortable position in his arms, and gave a soft ¡°hum.¡±Za was satisfied and slept more deeply. This one syble, ¡°hum,¡± he heard it. He took it as her consent. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. The moonlight was like water, overflowing with the intoxicating fragrance of wood¡­ Then she had no dreams and slept soundly. But one person was tortured so severely that he returned to his room and took a cold shower three times to calm himself down. For him, this night was destined to be challenging to sleep. Early the following day, Za heard Ophelia cursing angrily. ¡°Mom, Lincoln can stay here, but why doesn¡¯t he bring presents? ¡°About the presents, why did he give you a set of jewels, and I got a worksheet?¡± When Za heard this, she burst outughing. Seeing Za, Ophelia quickly hugged her arm. ¡°Za, what gift did my uncle give you?¡± Ophelia gave Za an ambiguous look that seemed to say, ¡°My uncle loves you.¡± ¡°Gift?¡± Za was stunned for a second. Ophelia nodded, ¡°Yeah! Lincoln has prepared gifts for everyone! ¡°Father¡¯s gift was a watch, brother¡¯s a suit, and mom¡¯s a set of jewels. And mine¡­ is a worksheet! ¡°Za, what is yours? Tell me. I¡¯ll keep it a secret!¡± Hearing these questions, she thought of the giant box that appeared in the roomst night! So¡­ Those anti-pervert gears were given by Lincoln? No wonder she vaguely dreamed of himst night¡­ as if he kissed her forehead? So she used his gifts to lock the door and the balcony door and put it beside and under the pillow¡­ illow¡­ How was it possible not to dream about him? ¡°Za? What gift did you receive? Tell me!¡± Chapter 280 Chapter 280 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Lincoln Was More Affectionate? Ophelia liked gossiping. Ophelia¡¯s face was full of expectation. Even her big eyes were full of anticipation. Za decided to meet her expectation. ¡°No. Lincoln must give gifts to masters when he stays at the Russo Manor. Of course, I don¡¯t have any gifts as a guest.¡± She couldn¡¯t tell Ophelia that Lincoln gave her anti-pervert gears to guard against Simon, could she? ¡°Ah¡­ My uncle didn¡¯t give you a present¡­¡± Ophelia looked regretful and muttered, ¡°It seems that my uncle has given up and didn¡¯t prepare any gifts for Za¡­ ¡°Well, my brother¡¯s more affectionate, right?¡± Lucy coughed, then stretched out her hand and pulled Ophelia over. ¡°Go back to your room and start doing the worksheet. Don¡¯t let your uncle down! ¡°I don¡¯t ask you to be as brilliant as Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Lincoln, Simon, and Za, but you must go to college! ¡°If you don¡¯t go to a college, what will you do? What skills do you have to support yourself?¡± Ophelia said, ¡°I¡¯m not good at anything, but I can debut!¡± Lucy was about to knock Ophelia on the head to wake Ophelia up. ¡°Debut? What are you good at?¡± Ophelia shouted while holding her head, ¡°Norah has no special skills. But she can be so popr! The final ising soon, and she will definitely make her debut! ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Za. Norah has no special skills!¡± With that said Ophelia looked at Za. Lucy¡¯s gazed at Za. ¡°She has special skills,¡± Za said. Ophelia¡¯s heart beat faster. Then Za smiled. ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t you know the famous bitch in Houston?¡± As soon as these words came out, Ophelia burst intoughter! Even Lucy couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Damn it. Ha-ha!¡± Opheliaughed so hard. Lucy twitched her cor. ¡°When did you learn to swear? Go upstairs to study!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Ophelia responded aggrievedly, took her phone from her pocket, and watched videos. Then Lucy looked at Za, smiled, and said, ¡°Za, breakfast is ready. Tell the kitchen if you want to eat, and they will warm it up for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lucy.¡± On the stairs not far away, Ophelia screamed again! ¡°Lincoln, what do you think of this hair color? Doesn¡¯t it look good?¡± I¡¯ve already made up my mind. When I finish my examination, I¡¯m going to dye my hair! Do you want to dye your hair, too?¡± Ophelia rmended it passionately. Lincoln squinted his eyes. ¡°Dye your hair?¡± ¡°Yes. How cool it will be!¡± Then Ophelia specifically looked at Za. She wanted to see something fun. ¡°Za, what hair color would look good on my uncle?¡± Za said, ¡°Green?¡± Opheliaughed hard. Lincoln¡¯s expression was unclear. Lucy stepped forward quickly, dragged Ophelia, and walked upstairs in case Ophelia said a few more strange words! Uphelia loved gossip and was a typical fool! Za was going to go to the kitchen and passed the stairs. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 281 Chapter 281 It Is Better to Marry Me He grabbed Za¡¯s wrist and gently pushed her lean against the stairs. ¡°Didn¡¯t you receive my gift?¡± The male hormones lingered in her nose and swept in like a giant wave. Za subconsciously held her breath and shook her head. ¡°I transferred two thousand dors to you. I bought it myself.¡± Za squinted her beautiful eyes and smiled sweetly. ¡°So, I didn¡¯t receive your gift, Mr. Nash.¡± Lincoln frowned. ¡°I should have blocked you, so you couldn¡¯t transfer money to me.¡± You can have a try, Mr. Nash.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t afford the loss.¡± His dignity and his deep voice were very attractive If his venture capital couldn¡¯t go on, he could consider joining the entertainment industry and developing a sideline business. He would be popr. Za felt her heart skip a beat. Lincoln leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°If I dye my hair green, will it look good?¡± Za held back her smile and nodded. ¡°Other men will not look good if they dye their hair green, but you are different. You must look good.¡± I am different?¡± Lincoln¡¯s handsome face moved a little closer to Zayl¨¢. Za realized that she had said something wrong, She reacted quickly and answered cleverly. ¡°Well, you are Simon¡¯s uncle.¡± Lincolnughed. ¡°Do you want to y something risky?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. Za panicked and said, ¡°Do you covet your nephew¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Lincoln was calm andposed, without any intention of denying it. For her, even if he suffered a lot, he would never regret it. It¡¯s better to marry me than marry a scumbag twice. What do you think, Ms. Vargas?¡± The surrounding air seemed to freeze. Time also seemed to stop at this moment. Za¡¯s heart was pounding quickly and irregrly. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps. ¡°Do your homework. Don¡¯t think about debuting or dyeing your hair red.¡± ¡°If you dare to dye it red, I¡¯ll shave your head.¡± Lucy¡¯s voice sounded. Za panicked and hurriedly pushed Lincoln away. She turned around and walked towards the dining hall. Lincoln looked at Za¡¯s slender back as he smiled. The girl ran away in a hurry. Lincoln took out his mobile phone and sent Ophelia a Line message: [Help me, and I¡¯ll give you 120 thousand.] Ophelia replied quickly: [Lincoln, tell me. Even if I die, I will try my best toplete the task.] At this time, in the dining hall. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mrs. Russo, please enjoy yourself. This is carefully prepared for you, especially the soup. It is delicious. Miss Russo drank much this morning.¡± Tracy Miller was cunning and was in charge of the kitchen affairs. She used to be very arrogant, but now she said to Za with a smile. ¡°Go do your work.¡± Za didn¡¯t bother to talk with her. As Tracy nodded, she didn¡¯t say anything. After she walked a few steps, she looked back and then left. Za felt that Tracy¡¯s hospitality was a little strange. Most of the servants in the Russo family treated people differently based on their identities. In the past, they all looked down on Za because of her background. Although they didn¡¯t dare to do too much on the surface, they made trouble for Za and even neglected her. Now Tracy was so attentive, and she even served Za the soup that Za had never seen before in the Russo family. Could it be that Lucy gave special orders, so they were so kind to Za? When Za picked up the spoon and was about to drink the soup, she smelled a faint smell of medicine. Za sneered. Chapter 282 Chapter 282 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Like a God No wonder they were so attentive. It turned out that they added something to the soup. Za¡¯s family was medical, and her grandfather was a famous doctor. As the only descendant, since Za was a child, she had been familiar with all kinds of medicinal materials, and she could easily tell the smell. Simon valued privacy, so there was no surveince in the Russo¡¯s Vi. While no one was around, Za entered the kitchen with the te. She put some soup in a small box and put it in her pocket. Za poured the rest into the sewer and cleaned it with the kitchen waste disposer. Then, she put the te back on the dining table and wiped her mouth with a few napkins. She pretended to have finished her breakfast and left. When Za walked to the entrance, she heard a voice. ¡°Mrs. Nash, why are you having a nosebleed again?¡± The servant Lily was nervous, and she quickly took out a napkin and handed it to Lucy. Za looked towards the ce where the voice came from. Lucy was leaning on the sofa and holding napkins stained with blood. Soon, the blood stopped. It¡¯s autumn.I will have nosebleeds when the weather is dry.¡± ¡°Mrs. Nash, your inspection report is toe out. I¡¯ll apany you to get itter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked Lincoln to get it. We don¡¯t need to go there.¡± After Lucy threw the napkin into the trash can, she asked Lily to clean it up and told her not to let Ophelia see it. Lily tied the bag tightly and was about to go out. Suddenly, Ophelia rushed over. ¡°Za, tell me which color looks the best!¡± After she finished speaking, Ophelia looked at Lily standing beside her and asked casually, ¡°Lily, what are you holding in your hand?¡± Lily¡¯s expression was awkward, and ¡®she hesitated. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Lily is going to take out the trash.¡± Za answered calmly. Lily nodded repeatedly. Za looked at Ophelia and asked, ¡°What do you want to show me?¡± Ophelia reacted and immediately opened theptop. ¡°Za, look at these hair colors, which one looks the best?¡± Za took a look. There were red, yellow, purple, green, blue, and gray. At a nce, none of them looked good. ¡°Za, is there a color you like?¡± Za shook her head. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What color do you like?¡± ¡°Silver.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It looks like a god who has fallen into the mortal world.¡± As Ophelia nodded, she thought about it carefully. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s handsome. It¡¯s really like a god!¡± Za was confused. Ophelia came back to her senses and smiled. Lucy immediately shouted, ¡°Ophelia, if you dare to dye your hair, I¡¯ll pluck your hair off!¡± As Ophelia snorted, she waved at Za and ran away quickly. Za smiled and drove away from the Russo¡¯s Vi. At this time, upstairs. Ophelia took her mobile phone from her pocket, looked at the interface, and said, ¡°Lincoln, did you hear it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ophelia wanted to gossip, but there was a beeping sound from the phone, and the phone was hung up. She received 120 thousand dors. Za asked the private detective Mr. Randal to meet in section one of the Riverside Vi Area. Two luxury cars stopped side by side. Mr. Randal dressed as a client leaving Twilight Studio and greeted Za sitting in the car. Za lowered the car window and handed him a document bag. After closing the car window, Za called him. ¡°How about the person I asked you to investigate?¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas, I have some clues, but it will take some time.¡± ¡°Do it quickly.¡± ¡°Okay, Ms. Vargas.¡± ¡°Send the thing in the bag to TNine Institute to see if there is any drug in it.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll do it now.¡± After the call ended, Za was about to get off the car. All of a sudden, her phone vibrated wildly, and there were messages, one after another. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 283 Chapter 283 You Are So Mean There were several hashtags: [Hardworking! Norah Pord practiced dancing for over fifteen hours with injuries!] [After Norah Pord participated in the show, she is covered in inj¨²ries, but her ability is excellent!] Za casually clicked on one and flipped through the pictures. Debut 303 aired today was thest stage of the performance, and next week would be the finals of the group night. In this episode of the program, Norah practiced day and night in the dance studio. In the video, after she got up from the floor, she wiped her tears, rolled up her sleeves and pant legs, and looked at her arms and thighs. Her elbows, forearms, knee, and calves all hadrge abrasions and bruis¨¦s, which was shocking. Norah gently blew on the wound several times as if the pain had disappeared. She got up and posed in front of the huge mirror, following the rhythm of the music. The hotments were all from fans she hired, and they kept praising her. asionally, there were a few otherments, but they would disappear quickly. Norah wanted to set up an image as a dedicated person. Since the start of Debut 303, Norah had been popr with hashtags, such as daughter from a wealthy family, Beauty, Secrets in the wealthy circle, and the daughter of the movie star Ezra Grimes. After the show started, she was ridiculed by the crowd for herck of professional ability. However, every time Norah performed on stage, her number of votes remained high. After all, it was a game of capital. As a result, her fans began to boast about her: [Although Norah¡¯s professional ability is not good enough, her attitude is great. No matter whether the grades are good, she always faces them with a smile. Every time her teammates are eliminated, she will secretly wipe shed tears.] Norah was a hard-working and weak girl. On the eve of the finals, Norah suddenly became a dedicated person. However, Norah¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t from dancing practice at all. She left the ind without authorization during the show to attend Palmer¡¯s birthday dinner, and she fell on purpose. As a result, it turned into her hard work and injury in dancing practice. As Za snorted coldly, she turned on the phone and retrieved the driving recorder from the night of Palmer¡¯s birthday party. At that time, her car faced Norah, which must have recorded her fall. Suddenly, Za¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Linda¡¯s Line message: [Za, I¡¯m hungry.] There were several sad emojis. It was timely Za smiled slightly and sent the video captured by the driving recorder to Linda. Linda replied with several emojis in session to express her shock. [Norah vited the program rules, left the ind without authorization, and attended Palmer¡¯s birthday party?] [That night, my team photographed a ck SUV from the dormitory area, and not long after, a helicopter took off on the west apron. It turned out to be to pick up Norah.] Za replied: [Get ready and wait for my news.] Linda replied: [No problem. I¡¯m always on call!] Za put away the phone and made a call with a smile. Three minutester, the clothing brand LO. MISS reced its spokesperson, Norah. This became a hashtag quickly. MISS immediately released an official statement. First, they wished Norah good results in the finals in advance and then praised her. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Then they said that it was a normal contract expiration, and the cooperation rtionship was terminated. They hoped that the public would not make many guesses. Finally, they hoped to cooperate with Norah again in the future. The statement of LO. MISS was very official, and there was nothing wrong with it. If Norah¡¯s fans criticized LO. MISS, they would be mean. Norah participated in Debut 303. ording to the rules, she couldn¡¯t use her mobile phone, so she couldn¡¯t respond to the statement. Norah¡¯s mother, Ezra, reposted the statement of LO. MISS, and expressed her gratitude decently. However, Za knew that behind this decency, Ezra must be angry. Maybe Ezra and Norah were talking on the phone and scolding Za crazily behind her back. After all, Za was the boss of LO. MISS. Breaking up the cooperative rtionship was just a start, and the big show wasing. Za picked up the specially-made invitation letter on the table. It was the invitation to the finals of Debut 303. The big show woulde soon. Za thought, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Suddenly, Za¡¯s cell phone rang, and the caller was Simon. Za frowned and answered the phone. ¡°I went to the regr meeting early in the morning and forgot to send you a message, but I didn¡¯t expect you to give me big news just after the meeting.¡± Is it because of me that you med Norah and canceled her endorsement?¡± ¡°Why are you so mean?¡± Chapter 284 Chapter 284 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Go to Galveston Ind Simon scolded Za as soon as he spoke. Although his tone was much gentler than before, his words were still full ofints. Did he think Za canceled Norah¡¯s endorsement because she was jealous? Za couldn¡¯t helpughing. Simon was so confident. ¡°Have you seen the brand statement? It¡¯s been made very clear.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you me innocent people because you quarreled with me?¡± Simon¡¯s tone was extremely serious. Innocent people? Was Norah innocent? When Za heard this, she wanted to Taugh. ¡°If you think that way, I have nothing to say.¡± Za said. There was silence on the other side of the phone for a long time. Obviously, Simon was trying to adjust his mood. After a long time, he said, ¡°Za, I hurt you in the past, and you tampered with the paternity test to deceive me. I will not me you.¡± ¡°But it has nothing to do with Norah. Maybe she did something wrong, but she was pregnant with my child in the past. ¡°Now I¡¯ll try my best to make up for her, and I hope you will stop targeting her.¡± Za didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with Simon. She said perfunctorily, ¡°Okay, I see. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after work, and we¡¯ll have dinner together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the call ended, Ira knocked on the door and entered. He reported on the progress of recent studio projects. The old jade mine was being mined smoothly, and they found the required jade. It had been handled by skilled craftsmen and would be avable soon. The reconstruction of the West Building of Snow Building was also proceeding smoothly. The reconstruction of houses in Mistville would end, and the houses would be inspected soon. The studio proceeded step by step without any mistakes. The ranking of Twilight Studio on PerfectHome was steadily rising, second only to the Russo Group. As Za opened PerfectHome, she looked at the rankings and tapped the phone screen with her slender fingers. ¡°Ira, what do you think it feels like to climb to the top?¡± Ira was shocked when he heard this. ¡°Ms. Vargas, the number one is the president of the Russo Group, your boyfriend. Do you want to exceed your boyfriend?¡± don¡¯t care about emotions in business.¡± Besides, Za had no feelings for her ex-husband, and the so-called boyfriend was just a y. Ira looked at Za and analyzed. ¡°ording to the status of the industry, the Russo Group is a leader in the industry.¡± ¡°In their eyes, Twilight Studio was backed by the Vargas Group in the past, and we are helpless, At best, we can be regarded as a rising star.¡± Za rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°Get to the point.¡± ¡°In the eyes of outsiders, we can¡¯t shake the status of the Russo Group at all.¡± Za smiled lightly. Really? ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± She picked up the invitation letter on the table and got up to leave. ¡°Ms. Vargas, where are you going?¡± ¡°On a business trip.¡± Ira was stunned for a while. It seemed that the studio didn¡¯t have any project ns recently. In the evening, a Lamborghini drove into Riverside Vi Area. Ira was about to get off work, but he met Simon. ¡°Mr. Russo.¡± Ira said. ¡°Is she off work?¡± ¡°She?¡± Ira blurted out. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ms. Vargas on a business trip?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Simon¡¯s expression changed instantly. How dare she stand him up? Ira was at a loss for a while. Za was on a business trip, but her boyfriend didn¡¯t even know about it. This was so strange. ¡°Where did she go?¡± Simon asked. Ira shook his head. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Simon cursed angrily and kicked hard on the car door. He called Za, but the phone was turned off. Furious, he turned to call his assistant. ¡°Eden, check Za¡¯s itinerary.¡± Three minutester, when Simon learned about Za¡¯s itinerary, his expression changed suddenly. Did she go to Galveston Ind? ¡°I told you not to make things difficult for Norah. Why don¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Simon looked furious and immediately took a special ne to Galveston Ind. Tomorrow was the group night of Debut After Za arrived at Galveston Ind, under the arrangement of the program team, she sat under the stage and watched the rehearsal of the trainees. She wore sunsses, a h¨¢t, and a mask, so no one could recognize her. The trainee¡¯s only knew that the sponsor was sitting under the stage. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. In tomorrow¡¯s group night, each of the sponsors had 30 votes, which would y a decisive role in the elimination of the first round. When each trainee came in, they greeted Za, wanting to leave a good impression. Za nodded and waved with them lightly. Opportunities were reserved for those who were prepared, but those with capital as the backing were not short of opportunities and did not need to prepare. Norah was the best example. During the rehearsal, Norah was perfunctory, but every time she would appear in the center. The other trainees beside her were her foil. When Norah¡¯s rehearsal was over, and she was about to step down, Za looked at the staff on one side and said, ¡°Let Norah dance alone.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The staff immediately came to the stage and asked Norah to stay. Although Norah was very reluctant, she had to obey the sponsor¡¯s words. After all, the biggest investor in Debut 303 was not Simon, but someone else. Maybe it was the woman sitting under the stage. As the music yed, a tall figure came and sat beside Za. Chapter 285 Chapter 285 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Another Sponsor His powerful aura was hard to ignore, and Za subconsciously looked over. The man beside her wore a ck sweater, Prada ck hat, sunsses, and mask. Except for the high bridge of his nose, nothing could be seen. Compared with Za, his attire was even tighter. Clothes could be changed, and hats, sunsses, and masks could hide one¡¯s appearance. But his innate aura, and the clear aura emanating from his body, cannot be changed. Lincoln. It was him. Za didn¡¯t speak or move. She couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Norah dancing to the music on the stage. At this moment, her hand on her knee was grasped by a warm palm. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Za looked down and saw theva rock bracelet. Za stretched out other hand and lightly tapped the bracelet on his wrist. ¡°Mr. Nash, please behave yourself.¡± He tilted his head slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m a god fallen to the mortal world, and I don¡¯t care.¡± Za¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and trembled violently. Galveston Film and Television Center could fully amodate 100 thousand people. But right now, apart from the staff around the stage, and Norah who couldn¡¯t keep up with the beat on the stage, there were only the two of them in the audience. The lights were gathered on the stage, and no one would notice that Za was being held tightly by the man beside her. After the song ended, Za didn¡¯t speak. She pointed to Norah on the stage and raised a finger toward the staff, signaling to let Norah do it again. Norah was so angry that she stamped her feet. There was another man in the audience, and it seemed that he was another sponsor. Norah could only bear it. The music yed again. Za sat in the auditorium and watched quietly. Didn¡¯t Norah want to set up an image as a dedicated person? Za thought, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Norah danced again and again, thirty times. It was more than she practiced in the dance room. Norah didn¡¯t have any strength in her hands and feet. Her limbs were uncoordinated, and her movements were messy as if she had fought with herself. The staff on the side of the stage burst outughing, and they could only turn their backs. A few staff members whispered, ¡°Which sponsor is sitting in the audience? How dare she make trouble for Norah?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Everyone knows that Norah is backed by the Russo Group. How dare she offend Mr. Russo?¡± ¡°Since she dared to torment Norah like this, it is a fight between capitals. She is challenging Mr. Russo.¡± Everyone nodded, thinking it made sense. ¡°Director, who is that female sponsor in the audience?¡± ¡°Tell us. She will show her face in the finals tomorrow anyway.¡± ¡°Director, tell us!¡± Seeing everyone was curious, the director kept shaking his head. The sponsor covered herself so tightly because she didn¡¯t want to be recognized. How could he tell them? Besides, there was another sponsor in the audience. The music sounded for the thirty-first time. If the sponsor in the auditorium didn¡¯t ask her to stop, Norah could only continued dancing. This was the thirty-one time, but Norah still made no progress. A middle-aged woman could dance better than her. Suddenly, the side door opened. A cold face appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Call Me Lincoln Simon was here. Norah seemed to see a savior. She was dancing, but the next second, she fell heavily on the stage. As a famous angelic bitch in Houston, Norah¡¯s fall was timely. When Za saw Simon, she immediately took her hand away, but Lincoln held it tightly. ¡°Lincoln Nash!¡± Za called him softly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lincoln acted as nothing had happened. ¡°Let me go.¡± ¡°Call me Lincoln.¡± Za was angry and anxious, and blurted out, ¡°Lincoln.¡± Lincoln kept his word, and after letting go of her hand, he specifically asked, ¡°Should I leave through the back door?¡± Za nodded. She didn¡¯t expect Lincoln to be so conscious. In the next second, Lincoln said, ¡°Call me again.¡± ¡°Lincoln Nash!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Za wanted to hit him! ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± When Lincoln got up with a smile, he hooked Za¡¯s little finger. He had so many actions that Za couldn¡¯t stand it. Simon was attracted by Norah who suddenly fainted. Before Simon had time to pay attention to the auditorium, Lincoln had left through the back door. Za stood up from the auditorium. Simon picked up Norah and nced at the auditorium. ¡°Za!¡± Simon was very annoyed and shouted angrily. He rushed to the infirmary with Norah in his arms. Now, everyone knew who the female sponsor sitting in the auditorium was. However, where was the male sponsor? When did he leave? In the infirmary, when the doctor was about to give Norah an injection, she suddenly woke up. She pretended to be weak and innocent. ¡°Simon, I don¡¯t know who that woman is¡­¡± ¡°She asked me to dance many times, and I did it, but I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Didn¡¯t I cause you any trouble?¡± Simon looked at Norah who was lying on the bed and had mixed feelings in his heart. After all, he owed her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Have a good rest.¡± Norah nodded lightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Simon.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You don¡¯t need to apologize.¡± As Norah wiped away her tears, she looked wronged, as if she was the most pitiful person in the world. Simon left the infirmary and was about to order Eden who was standing at the door. He saw several women in maid uniforms walk over. When they reached the door of the infirmary, they all bowed to Simon in unison. ¡°Mr. Russo, we are here to take care of Ms. Pord.¡± These maids took out all the tools they carried with them. There were toolboxes, sheets, towels, as well as other daily necessities. Simon frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Who asked you toe?¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas.¡± ¡°Did she ask you to take care of Norah?¡± Simon asked again uncertainly. They nodded. ¡°Yes, Ms. Vargas personally ordered us to take good care of Ms. Pord.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ms. Vargas said it with sincerity, but she¡¯s not in a good mood¡­¡± ¡°She kept muttering that she did something wrong, which made you unhappy, and she said that you were the person she cared about the most.¡± As Simon listened, his anger calmed down. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas has been sitting on the viewing tform and looking at the sea. She is upset.¡± When Simon heard this, he frowned and walked there quickly with a nervous expression. Eden followed closely behind. Then, the maid¡¯s cell phone rang and the call was connected. Chapter 287 Chapter 287 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Let¡¯s Get Engaged Linda¡¯s voice came. ¡°Did Simon go to the viewing tform?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay. Take care of Norah. Doesn¡¯t she like to faint? Give her a few needles.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I brought many needles, especially for her.¡± ¡°Okay. Za will pay you.¡± Linda said as she held back her smile. ¡°Okay, we will do it well.¡± After hanging up the phone, the three women rushed into the infirmary. They had practiced acupuncture for many years, and now they would use it on Norah. Three minutester, there was a scream. At this time, the viewing tform. Five minutes ago, Za received a call from the private detective Mr. Randal. The inspection results of the soup sent to TNine Institute came out. There was a new type of poison called Tew in it. This was a slow poison. At first, there wouldn¡¯t be obvious symptoms, but nosebleeds from time to time. In theter stage, the symptoms of nosebleeds would worsen, ranging from three to five years, leading to sudden death. When Za heard it, she almost lost her grip on the phone. Lucy had symptoms of nosebleeds, and ording to the servant, her nosebleeds were getting worse and worse. This was not a good phenomenon. In the Russo family, the most suspicious person was Palmer. Palmer was ruthless. He killed Za¡¯s grandfather before, and now he wanted to hurt Za. What was even more frightening was that he even wanted to kill his wife. No wonder Palmer was so excited when Lincoln said that he would pay the sponsorship fee that day. If something happened to Lucy, Palmer would get the most benefits. Za gritted her teeth and asked the private detective to investigate Lucy¡¯s inspection report. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps. Za was sitting on the fence, with the sea under her feet, and it was quiet at night. Simon stepped forward quickly and grabbed her arm. ¡°Are you alright?¡± As Za looked up at Simon¡¯s worried expression, she blinked, and a tear fell. Za breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she used eye drops in advance, and the timing was just right. ¡°How is Norah?¡± Za¡¯s voice was soft. Simon said, ¡°I owe her, but I have no feelings for her. I won¡¯t let you make things difficult for her, because I want topletely end everything between me and her.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Za admitted her mistake. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Simonughed. ¡°Today, I said harsh words, don¡¯t be angry with me and don¡¯t me innocent people.¡± ¡°Honey, trust me. I only love you in my heart, and you are the only one who can be Mrs. Russo.¡± As Za nodded, she looked at Simon and smiled very beautifully, but this smile was fake. She looked at him and asked, ¡°You said that you willpensate me for what you didn¡¯t give me before, is it true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Simon nodded. ¡°As long as you tell me, I will agree.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get engaged.¡± Za looked up at him, her eyes were more beautiful than the stars tonight. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Simon was startled and couldn¡¯t believe it. Za nodded lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to end up with Norah? This way, you can stop her from thinking about you.¡± Chapter 288 Chapter 288 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 288 Chapter 288 She Still Loves Him Za noticed the change in Simon¡¯s expression. He was silent for a long time. The air condensed at this moment, and they could only hear the rushing sound of the sea breeze. Simon didn¡¯t respond after a long time, and Za knew that her guess was correct. He wouldn¡¯t agree. After a long time, Simon said, ¡°Norah¡¯s mental health is fragile, and it is not the best time for us to get engaged now.¡± ¡°But I will give you what I should give.¡± ¡°Give me some time.¡± As Simon looked at Za, his eyes were full of love and tenderness, coupled with his gentle tone, but it was somewhat ironic. Za smiled lightly, and her guess waspletely correct. However, to be engaged to him or to remarry him would hurt herself. Even if he agreed just now, she would find a way to shirk it. She would not do such a stupid thing. Seeing that Za didn¡¯t mention the engagement anymore but smiled, Simon became more and more certain that Za still loved him. After all, in Za¡¯s heart, he had saved her life before. Za had liked him for more than ten years, how could she forget it? How could she let their five-year marriage go? He was still the person in her heart, and nothing had changed. Simonughed as he sat beside Za. At this time, in the sixteen-story building not far away, the telescope was staring at the viewing tform. ¡°Mr. Nash, they sit together looking at the stars, the moon, and the sea.¡± Lincoln was sitting on the single sofa with his legs crossed, exuding a cool and powerful aura around him. He casually grabbed the hair scattered in front of his eyes and turned his head to look at himself in the mirror. With a cold smile, he raised his head and drank a ss of brandy. Aziel hurriedly turned his head to look at Lincoln. Seeing his indifference, Aziel was anxious. Shouldn¡¯t Lincoln try to pursue Za after he recovered from his injuries? Why didn¡¯t he have any reaction? Was Lincoln going to give up? No way! Aziel started singing, ¡°I should have known something wouldn¡¯t be true¡­¡± Lincoln kicked him in the leg. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows with a cold expression. Aziel was frightened and covered his mouth for a moment. It was just a song! Lincoln stood on the balcony on the sixteenth floor, looking at the viewing tform in the distance. It was hard to see clearly in the night. Aziel, who was holding a telescope, looked at it carefully and stomped his feet angrily. ¡°Mr. Nash, your nephew stays alone with Ms. Vargas. He is too much.¡± As Lincoln frowned, the sea breeze messed up his hair, and his cold eyes fell on Aziel. Aziel felt that something was wrong and turned his head to look around. He was frightened again and immediately handed the telescope to Lincoln. ¡°Take a look at your nephew. It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Lincoln took the telescope and looked at the viewing tform. ¡°Simon Russo.¡± He called out the name slowly. After fifteen minutes, Za was a little sleepy, and she didn¡¯t want to continue acting with Simon. Za was about to go back, but when she turned around, she saw a silver light in the night out of the corner of her eye.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Revenge When Za looked over, she only saw the moon. She thought the silver light just now might be the brilliance of the moon. Simon apanied Za into the building. Both of them were sponsors of Debut 303, and the program team treated them warmly. The director prepared the rooms for them. Simon was on the tenth floor while Za was on the sixteenth floor. After saying good night to each other, they went back to the room. ¡­ The next day, the final night of Debut The theme of the night ¡°Fight for your dreams, start from your feet¡± had upied the headlines of major news media. The final tonight would be broadcast live through Potato Video. Mentors, guests, and the eight major sponsors were in ce one after another. Following the countdown, the final night began! The host came to the stage and introduced the mentors, guests and eight sponsors. Za appeared in a white dress. The skirt was embellished with feathers and diamonds. She looked gorgeous and noble, like the beautiful white swan under the cold moonlight. ¡°Ms. Vargas, you are so beautiful.¡± The host praised her. As Za gently flicked her long hair, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Simon appeared in a ck suit. He was handsome and sat beside Za. ¡°Mr. Russo and Ms. Vargas are a perfect match.¡± The host knew that Simon was pursuing his ex-wife, so he seized the opportunity and praised them. As Simon smiled, he didn¡¯t deny the host¡¯s statement. Instead, he even nodded in affirmation. The audience and theizens in the live broadcast were shocked. The bulletments in the live broadcast were scrolling crazily. ¡°Are they going to remarry?¡± ¡°Mr. Russo showed up on Za¡¯s live broadcast before, and he sent lots of gifts to Za.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Za going to exin? Doesn¡¯t she have a boyfriend? Did they break up?¡± Za didn¡¯t intend to say anything. Right now, no matter what she said, it would be overstated. It would be better not to say anything and let people guess. Za nced at the seat on her left. The position for the sponsor was empty. Was it for him? Was he also the sponsor of Debut 303? Otherwise, how did he enter Galveston Ind and the rehearsal scenest night? However, he didn¡¯t show up. Had he left? Suddenly, a figure sat behind Za. ¡°Za, we meet again.¡± After Za came back to her senses, she looked up and saw an amiable face. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. dstone?¡± She was very surprised. ¡°Are you also one of the investors?¡± Marlowe nodded. ¡°Although I am old, I can also invest in young people¡¯s programs. I want to follow the fashion and the trend of young people.¡± After hearing this, Za narrowed her eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t there an adviser who told you that this project wouldn¡¯t lose money?¡± Seeing Za¡¯s yful look, Marlowe couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You are clever.¡± When Simon saw Marlowe, he nodded and said, ¡°Mr. dstone.¡± Marlowe nodded. Soon, the host announced the number of likesst week. Thirty girls sat on the pyramid-like throne ording to the number of likes. Norah¡¯s number of likes ranked first, and she sat at the top of the pyramid. The host first congratted them, and then reminded them that this was not the final ranking. The final would end at 11 o¡¯clock, and the ranking would change. The other trainees were very nervous, and Norah deliberately pretended to be very nervous, too. However, Norah knew very well in her heart that she would be ranked first. The host said, ¡°Before the first round of team performances, let¡¯s y a game!¡± ¡°The tutors, the guests, and the investors are divided into three groups. The top three trainees can ask them to perform.¡± ¡°The selected group must send one person to perform on stage. The thirty trainees will vote for you.¡± ¡°Trainees, this is your chance for revenge!¡± Chapter 290 Chapter 290 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Is He Here? Norah asked for a few minutes to discuss. She was discussing in whispers with the trainees who were currently ranked second and third. Three minutester, the host asked, ¡°Have you finished your discussion?¡± Norah smiled happily as she nodded. ¡°They have decided to give me a chance to choose, so I will choose three times.¡± ¡°Do you choose three times?¡± The host was surprised. ¡°Yeah, you said this is revenge, so they are afraid of offending people.¡± Norah¡¯s words were skillful. The hostughed and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Norah shook her head and said, ¡°I believe that everyone is generous, so I¡¯m not afraid.¡± As she said, she made a gesture of cheering herself up. ¡°Okay, please tell me the group you chose.¡± ¡°I want to choose the sponsor group three times.¡± Norah said. The director¡¯s face turned pale. ording to the original n, it should be the mentor group. The mentor group was stunned. Why would the choice change? The audience was silent. As Norah smiled brightly, she said in a cute tone like an innocent girl. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The sponsor group, I¡¯m sorry.¡± As she spoke, Norah shrank her neck deliberately, stuck out her tongue, and sat back on her seat at the tip of the pyramid. This was the live broadcast. Any change would affect the credibility of the program. Therefore, the sponsor group had to do it. ¡°Sponsor group, please discuss within your group, and send three people toe on stage.¡± There were nine seats in the sponsor group, but only eight people were sitting there. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Except for Simon and Za, the other six were all elderly. Therefore, Simon and Za had to go on stage. However, they still needed one person. Mr. dstone pointed to the empty seat next to Za. ¡°He is having a video conference in the room. I just called him, and he said he would perform.¡± When Marlowe pointed at the empty seat, Za¡¯s heart trembled. The other investors just came to watch the show. They were not interested in performing, and they didn¡¯t have any talent. After the discussion, Simon took the lead. He was from a wealthy family, so he had talent. He yed one of the world¡¯s top ten most difficult piano pieces. Simon, who was sitting by the piano and ying, appeared in everyone¡¯s sight gradually. He was like a prince, exuding charm all over his body. All the girls in the audience were excited. At the end of the song, there was thunderous apuse. Norah nodded frequently, and when the camera was on her, she said without hesitation, ¡°He is the prince in my dream. Thank you, Simon, you¡¯ve made my dreame true.¡± Norah¡¯s words had a deep meaning. She was moved and couldn¡¯t stop crying. Simon was very gentle and handed over the tissue to her. Simon¡¯s action made the audience and theizens in the live broadcast confused. What was going on? Was Simon dating his ex-wife and Norah at the same time? However, Za didn¡¯t care but smiled faintly. After Simon came down, it was the second program of the sponsor group. Norah held back herughter and kept looking at Za, expecting her to make a fool of herself on stage. Za was from the mountains. What talent could she have? Norah was full of anticipation, but Za didn¡¯t make any move to go on stage. Suddenly, all the lights were dimmed. Everyone stared at the stage, holding their breath. After three seconds, the lights were on again. Was he here? Chapter 291 Chapter 291 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Confesses in Public The music¡¯s prelude began as the drumbeat sounded! The fantastic big screen door slowly opened! Everyone saw a handsome silver-haired guy holding drumsticks, tapping on the drums! The atmosphere of the whole venue instantly became lively! Za couldn¡¯t believe that Lincoln had actually dyed his short hair silver¡­ But Za felt that Lincoln¡¯s silver hair not only had no sense of dissonance, but also surprisingly suited him! Silver hair was a perfect match for Lincoln, making him exude a kingly aura, and yet also appear somewhat unapproachable, although slightly alluring. Just as the crowd erupted in cheers, Lincoln¡¯s deep and sexy voice began to sound along with the drums! ¡°It¡¯s getting dark, and you haven¡¯te. I haven¡¯t cried after the y is over. I missed the perfect plot. There are too many sad scenes. I¡¯m too fragile. Even your snort hurts me.¡± After the first part was over, a modified drumbeat began! At that moment, Lincoln was simply too fantastic! The second part of the music began to y! ¡°The night has fallen, and nobody hase to find me. I¡¯m dressed up, but I don¡¯t know who to meet. Even the theater ticket I wanted was bought wrongly.¡± Lincoln suddenly paused, then followed with an improvised drumbeat! The atmosphere of the entire venue exploded once again! The silver strands of hair covered Lincoln¡¯s deep, gxy-like eyes, but in the next second, he looked up to scan the entire audience, and his movements showed no pause! Finally, Lincoln¡¯s gaze fell on Za¡­ At the moment when Za met Lincoln¡¯s gaze, his eyes were so firm, but she was nervous and evasive¡­ Lincoln¡¯s captivating voice rang out again¡­ ¡°The one I love doesn¡¯t love me.¡± ¡°So sad. How many more chances will I have to fall in love?¡± Za¡¯s heart trembled suddenly. Za understood that these two sentences were especially sung for her by Lincoln. She instinctively closed her eyes, and her long, curly eyshes trembled slightly. Finally, the drumbeats came to an end! Everyone became even crazier! Lincoln put away the drumsticks and revealed a somewhat evil smile. Lincoln¡¯s smile, which had no particr meaning, made the young girl¡¯s heart race. The audience in the live stream was thrilled and thements section was flooded with numerous remarks! ¡°Damn it! He¡¯s not just ying the drums, he¡¯s beating on my heart!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome! Who is he?¡± ¡°I want to know everything about this handsome guy right now!¡± The host quickly came on stage and stood beside Lincoln, looking up at him¡­ ¡°Mr. Nash, I never expected you to dye your hair silver. Are you going to be an idol?¡± The host asked with a ttering smile. Lincoln denied it. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Then why did you dye your hair silver? Are you challenging yourself?¡± The host persisted with his questions. After all, Lincoln had such high poprity and attention, he had to get some news out of Lincoln. Lincoln didn¡¯t dodge the question and replied straightforwardly, ¡°My sweetheart likes this color.¡± 41000IN When the girls who were crazily trying to get his contact information heard this sentence, their hearts shattered instantly! They thought, ¡°Lincoln already has a sweetheart!¡± Lincoln¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Za. ¡°Is this the color your sweetheart likes the most? Why does she like this color? Does it have any special meaning?¡± The host asked again. ¡°In her eyes, having silver hair is like a fallen god in the mortal world.¡± ¡°In that case, this fallen god will break free from the mortal world ande for her.¡± These two sentences from Lincoln caused another uproar in the entire audience! ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°He¡¯s confessing to his sweetheart in public!¡± Za¡¯s fingers on herp involuntarily clenched tightly. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. With his silver hair and dressed in a suit, Lincoln walked down the stage towards Za. Za¡¯s heart was beating wildly and irregrly, feelingpletely panicked. Lincoln leaned down and whispered softly into Za¡¯s ear¡­ Chapter 292 Chapter 292 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Making a Fool of Herself ¡°I am here.¡± Za thought to herself, ¡°Lincoln has truly broken all barriers and chosen me.¡± ¡°He hase to my side.¡± It was exactly what Lincoln had said on stage earlier, and he had actually done it. Lincoln came for Za. Za pursed her lips, struggling to conceal her emotions. She worked hard to maintain herposure, attempting to appear stoic as she nodded politely in response. However, the moment Za looked up, she was drawn to Lincoln¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t escape his gaze¡­ Za¡¯s ears turned red. Lincoln saw this scene up close, and he saw it very clearly. He smiled and sat to the left of Za. There was a table in front of their seats covered with a white tablecloth for privacy. Underneath the cover, Lincoln once again hooked his finger around Za¡¯s finger. Za quickly looked at Lincoln, wanting him to let go. But she didn¡¯t dare to make too many movements, afraid that Simon might notice or see. Since Lincoln went up on stage earlier, Simon¡¯s expression had been extremely frightening, like a ferocious beast, particrly grim. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Actually, it was supposed to be the third performance of the investor team, but Norah spoke up at that time¡­ ¡°Za, are you going to perform now?¡± ¡°Although the previous two programs were performed excellently, Za, you shouldn¡¯t feel pressured!¡± ¡°Someone has already yed the piano and sang, why don¡¯t you dance instead?¡± ¡°Is everyone agreeing?¡± Norah waved toward the audience and turned the microphone towards them. The audience was confused but shouted loudly, ¡°Great!¡± Norah smiled and gave Za a thumbs up. ¡°I believe Za will not disappoint us!¡± Norah was clearly trying to embarrass Za and make here up on stage to dance. Za, however, remained calm and showed a graceful smile. Her tone was even gentler than Norah¡¯s. ¡°Sure.¡± She replied with a smile. ¡°Za, you have never learned to dance before¡­ Please don¡¯t force yourself. I was just joking to liven up the atmosphere.¡± Norah pretended to be innocent and quickly refused Za. But she was secretly hoping to see Za make a fool of herself. Norah really wanted to see Za make a fool of herself! She even hoped that the audience and the many viewers in the live broadcast would watch Za embarrass herself! Za ignored Norah and got up to prepare. In fact, when Norah mentioned that she wanted to see the investor team¡¯s performance and began to frame Za, Za had already contacted Linda to investigate Norah¡¯s small group. Norah¡¯s group members were bullies in the training camp, and even injured an already-eliminated trainee! In other words, Norah was the head of their group, and the other members were her followers. With someone like Norah as the leader of their group, there were no good people in their group! Za sneered, stood up and headed backstage to prepare. Simon looked at Za and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. If there¡¯s a problem during the live broadcast, we won¡¯t be able to edit it.¡± Za looked at Simon and didn¡¯t say anything. There was no expression on her face. She just nodded and continued to head backstage. As Za had just walked a few steps away, she witnessed Lincoln asking Simon from across the seat where she was previously sitting, ¡°How does my new hair color look?¡± There was a long white table behind them, not too far away, with several powerful investors seated around it. Marlowe dstone, a member of Houston¡¯s upper-ss circles, was sitting behind Simon and Lincoln. ?imon had no choice but to smile and reply, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Upon hearing Simon¡¯s response, Lincoln also smiled slightly, although it was unclear whether he was genuinely smiling. ¡°Well, you should dye your hair too.¡± He suggested. ¡°Green would look really nice on you.¡± Simon replied. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Apologize to Norah Simon felt a bit surprised and angry, but since they were live and there were so many people present, and Marlowe was sitting not far behind him, he could only respond to Lincoln¡¯s remarks with a cold smile. Lincoln didn¡¯t care at all about Simon¡¯s cold smile, and his smile became even brighter. Marlowe, sitting in the back row, witnessed this scene and heard the conversation between Simon and Lincoln that was full of hidden hostility. So, the formidable Lincoln had this side to him in private. This was what young people call a ¡°cute contrast,¡± right? Marlowe chuckled to herself, thinking in his mind. Za went backstage to have the crew find her a set of clothes. However, she met Aziel at the entrance to the dressing room. Aziel grinned and handed a bag to Za, saying, ¡°Ms. Vargas, here are the clothes you wanted.¡± Za was surprised and blurted out, ¡°How did you know?¡± But as soon as the words were out of her mouth, Za realized that it must have been Lincoln who instructed Aziel to do so. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. Mr. Nash knows what you¡¯re thinking, Ms. Vargas. Mr. Nash knows everything.¡± ¡°Does Mr. Nash know everything? Is he a god?¡± Aziel scratched her head, but she was quick on her feet. ¡°Ms. Vargas, if Mr. Nash were a god, he would use his divine power to entwine his and your fate, binding them together that could never be separated.¡± Za was speechless. The show went to amercial break. Ten minutester, themercial break ended. Za changed into a short skirt and camisole outfit, tied her hair into twin ponytails, and appeared on the stage with youthful energy. Just a moment ago, Za was dressed in a formal gown, like a noble and aloof swan. At that moment, she was like a lively and agile forest fairy, frolicking through the woods. But when Norah, sitting atop a pyramid-like throne, saw Za in her short skirt, she nearly fell out of her seat! Norah was very surprised, thinking to herself, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the outfit we were supposed to wear for our team performance?¡± But before Norah could react, the music began to y! Norah was once again stunned, not understanding what was happening! That music was also the song Norah was supposed to use for the team performance. Not only Norah, but also all of her teammates werepletely stunned! Za danced to the music. Her every move and every beat were extremely skilled, even the camera angles were spot on! Za was very youthful and lively. She mastered every cute and lovely time of the dance without appearing unnatural or deliberate! Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. At that moment, Za was simply extremely adorable and pure! She gave the impression that just - seeing her could let someone remind them of their first love. At that time, Za was the dream girl in every guy¡¯s heart! The music stopped, and Za turned around and winked! Za¡¯s dance had captured the hearts of countless young men sitting in the audience¡­ Simon, sitting in the audience, was also amazed. He never thought that Za could dance, let alone dance so well. Simon thought, ¡°When did Za learn this attractive dance?¡± The host took the stage and wittily proimed, ¡°I truly admire and worship Ms. Vargas today! Ms. Vargas, when did you start learning dance?¡± Za adjusted her breathing and, no longer gasping for air, calmly replied with a faint smile, ¡°I started learning in childhood.¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas, upon seeing your dance, it¡¯s clear that you have a solid foundation! Can you tell us what styles of dance you learned, Ms. Vargas?¡± The host asked with surprise. ¡°ssical, modern, and ballet.¡± Za replied. The host was amazed. ¡°I wonder when Ms. Vargas learned this attractive dance?¡± Instead of answering the host¡¯s question, Za turned around and looked toward Norah, sitting at the top of a pyramid-like throne. ¡°I want to apologize to Norah.¡± Za said, shocking the entire audience. As soon as she said that, the audience was in an uproar! ¡°Why did the beauty suddenly apologize?¡± ¡°What is going on?¡± Chapter 294 Chapter 294 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Interlock Fingers ¡°When I faced Norah¡¯s sudden challenge, I had no time to prepare. Although I had some experience dancing, it had been many years since Ist danced, and I had no idea what to do at that moment.¡± ¡°Furthermore, I did not have the same extensive stage experience as Norah. When I sat in the audience, I was very nervous and even considered going up on stage to recite a poem for everyone.¡± ¡°But then Norah suddenly suggested that I dance, and that¡¯s when a bold idea urred to me. I remembered seeing her practicing an attractive dance over and over again during the rehearsalst night.¡± ¡°I sat in the audience watching, and although I didn¡¯t learn anything profound, I never expected to put what I learned to use.¡± ¡°I hope my imperfect dance won¡¯t cause any trouble or have any negative impact on Norah and her team.¡± With a hint of guilt in her smile, Za spoke perfectly, showing impable control over her tone and mannerisms. In that seemingly gentle yet full of sarcasm and disdainful verbal battle, Norah had never been a match for Za. When a weaker person angered a stronger one, the weaker one would bepletely crushed without any chance of resistance. The host standing nearby was at a loss for what to do. He thought to himself, ¡°Za is being too modest. How could she not have learned the dance? Even if she were to battle on stage, she would win with ease!¡± Norah was suddenly at a loss for words. Za had spoken her mind, and Norah had to consider their situation, especially in a live broadcast! Norah shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Za, you don¡¯t need to apologize. We¡¯re good friends!¡± Za nodded, smiling sweetly, giving Norah no chance for criticism. In the audience, Lincoln turned his head to Marlowe. Marlowe smiled slightly and gave the host a knowing look! The host knew exactly what that meant, as Mr. dstone was the biggest investor in Debut 303 at that time! The host¡¯s reaction was prompt! The host understood immediately and responded, ¡°Even the same song and dance can be performed with different styles by different girls.¡± ¡°Personal dance solos and team performances are also vastly different! Everyone can look forward to Norah, currently ranked first, and her team¡¯s uing spectacr performance!¡± ¡°The investor team has already shown such a great performance! I believe our trainees, who have trained for months, will have an even better performance!¡± ¡°Am I right, everyone?¡± The host imitated Norah¡¯s actions and turned the microphone toward the audience¡­ The audience shouted loudly, ¡°Yes!¡± Marlowe nodded in satisfaction. The host¡¯s words left Norah and her team with no way out! That was a cycle of cause and effect and an unrelenting punishment for Norah! Norah¡¯s face became even more rigid, but she could only do her best to maintain a smile¡­ Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The entire team¡¯s music, dance, and costumes were all revealed ahead of time by Za. In that world, the thing they feared the most wasparison! Za¡¯s outstanding performance set the standard on stage! If Norah and the other team members did not perform as well as Za, not only would their scores significantly decrease, but they would also be the subject of ridicule. After all, Norah and the other team members had been practicing for so long. It would beughable if they couldn¡¯t outperform an investor who had only watched the performance a few times and had only learned the basics. The other team members might have been okay, but Norah, who was currently ranked first, could not salvage her reputation. Norah knew that Za was intentionally showing off, but she couldn¡¯t retaliate. She had to endure her anger and hatred. As Za stepped off the stage and sat in her seat, the host asked the members of the investor group for their thoughts on the three performances. ¡°I believe that the three performances just now on the stage of Debut 303 left an indelible impression on the audience in the venue and in the live stream.¡± ¡°Watching the show just now seemed to take me back to myte teens. As investors, we were not disappointed at all.¡± The investors nodded repeatedly, indicating their satisfaction with the three performances just now. Regardless of age, people always had the desire to win. The microphone was handed to Simon. The host smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Russo, can you share your thoughts?¡± Simon¡¯s gaze settled on Za, his eyes were very tender, staring at her intently. Za felt Simon¡¯s gaze and knew she had to respond politely. Otherwise, Simon might be suspicious, especially in that kind of situation. Za looked at Simon, her expression was neutral. The scene of Za and Simon staring at each other became the talk of everyone on the Inte. Simon smiled and said, ¡°Everyone performed well, but I didn¡¯t expect Za to dance an attractive dance, and to do it so cutely and captivatingly.¡± Norah was so angry that she clenched her skirt tightly, her eyes were sharp as knives! She wanted to stab Za with one fatal blow after another! Za smiled even brighter and nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Russo.¡± But at that moment! Za¡¯s fingers were caught again by Lincoln in the audience! Za was taken aback and quickly leaned forward, pressing against the white table in front of her to block Simon¡¯s gaze, as well as the camera and the outside world¡¯s line of sight. Za wanted to shake off Lincoln¡¯s fingers, but he went from just hooking her hand to holding it tightly! Za felt a little panicked and thought, ¡°Lincoln is really bold!¡± Using the cover of the table and tablecloth, Lincoln went from simply holding Za¡¯s hand to interlocking their fingers tightly! At that very moment! Chapter 295 Chapter 295 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Who Do You Like ¡°Where is Mr. Nash? What is your opinion, Mr. Nash?¡± The host inquired further about Lincoln. The host felt he couldn¡¯t afford to miss any chance to unearth explosive news. Lincoln remained calm, his expression unwavering, as if his hands under the tablecloth were motionless. ¡°Very good.¡± He said, using two simple and direct words to give his evaluation. The host, unwilling to give up, continued to pursue the matter with a smile. ¡°So, which program did Mr. Nash think was excellent?¡± Without hesitation, Lincoln¡¯s deep voice rang out, ¡°Only Ms. Vargas¡¯s.¡± The host was bewildered and shocked, unable to believe what he had just heard. The audience below gasped in surprise. ¡°Is it true?¡± The online viewers were also taken aback, saying, ¡°Oh my God, how is this possible?!¡± Suddenly, ament appeared on the screen and caught the attention of 200 million online viewers! ¡°Does anyone else think that Mr. Nash¡¯s voice sounds familiar? It seems like the same person, gigolo, who appeared in Za¡¯s live stream before!¡± Upon seeing thatment in the live chat, some observantizens immediately searched for Za¡¯s previous live stream reys and important segments topare the two voices. Ultimately, theizens cracked the case! Hashtags, ¡°Mr. Nash being Za¡¯s gigolo¡± took the first ce on the trending topic, causing a huge uproar across the Inte! ¡°I¡¯m going crazy! I¡¯m going crazy! Today, I¡¯ve seen too much shocking news!¡± ¡°Wow, on the left is Lincoln, her lover, and on the right is her ex-husband, Simon! Tonight¡¯s Debut 303 is like a bigpetition for Za¡¯s heart!¡± ¡°Oh my God, let the storm rage on! Two men, Lincoln and Simon,pete for Za¡¯s heart. I¡¯m so excited! How about you?¡± At the final venue, the performers on stage were unaware of the trending topic, but the audience below kept whispering and discussing. The host smiled and changed the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something more important. It turns out that our program¡¯s investors are all hidden masters, each with unique skills! ¡°Please give them a round of apuse! Let¡¯s give our investors a round of apuse!¡± The audience apuded vigorously. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The host smiled at the trainees, and though his expression was smiling, his tone was regretful as he said, ¡°Your revenge seems to have failed.¡± The trainees cooperated with the host, pretending to cry loudly one by one. At that moment, Marlowe, holding a microphone, sald, ¡°Girls, I know you have been through a lot of difficulties and challenges, and it¡¯s not easy to make it this far by working hard and sweating for your dreams.¡± ¡°The young girl sitting atop the throne, you chose our investors three times, but it seems you¡¯ve stirred up trouble with someone more powerful than you. Your revenge has not been sessful.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ve decided to give you all a chance for revenge!¡± Marlowe¡¯s words made the atmosphere even more intense on the final night of thepetition. Marlowe¡¯s statement surprised the entire audience. Marlowe¡¯s voice sounded again! Marlowe continued, ¡°As per the rules of the show, the nine youngdies who made their debut. tonight will be recording a group varlety program! As an investor in the show, I am giving you all a chance to choose!¡± ¡°You can choose two performances out of the three, and those with the highest vote counts will apany you to record three episodes!¡± ¡°During the program, you can arrange anything for them to do, and they must do it! Let them experience the hardships of ordinary workers!¡± The crowd went wild upon hearing that! Thepetition became even more exciting! Out of the three performers, which two should we choose? It must be the male-male duo or the male- female pair! After all, the rivalry between lover Lincoln and ex-husband Simon was sure to be intensel The presence of ex-wife Za and ex-husband Simon in the same show was also bound to be highlight of the night! The interaction between wealthy Za and her gigolo was also sure to be sweet and reminiscent of first love! Whatever thebination, it would make the audience very excited and eagerly anticipate the oue! Before the voting began, there were thirty trainees, and it was possible that there would be a tie. The host suggested that everyone participate in the voting! In addition to the thirty trainees on stage, the mentor, guest, and investor group also had voting rights. Of course, the three performers on stage could also vote for themselves. Soon, three screens appeared on the big screen, each reying the performances of the three performers. When the lighting in the venue changed, the host solemnly said, ¡°Voting begins!¡± The audience in attendance began pressing their voting devices! Za¡¯s vote count continued to soar, undoubtedly bing the first! Meanwhile, Lincoln and Simon¡¯s votes were very close. That was an exciting moment, and the increase in votes became slower and slower, making everyone eagerly anticipate the results. ¡°Ms. Vargas, who do you want to win thepetition, Mr. Nash or Mr. Russo?¡± The host was very clever, knowing what the audience wanted to hear, and daring to ask that question. As soon as the question was asked, the audience cheered! Everyone thought to themselves, ¡°The host is so bold! He actually dares to ask the investors this question?¡± Marlowe, on the other hand, smiled, thinking the host had asked an excellent question. Marlowe secretly chuckled as he also wanted to know the answer. The host saw Marlowe¡¯s expression and knew he had asked the right question! All eyes were on Za, and everyone was waiting for her answer¡­ She picked up the microphone, smiled sweetly at the camera, and spoke gently yet affirmingly. ¡°I hope¡­¡± Chapter 296 Chapter 296 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Concede Defeat ¡°I hoped Mr. Russo would win!¡± Za dered her opinion with a firm and decisive tone. Her answer caused an uproar in the audience! The viewers were confused. Za chose her ex-husband over the gigolo? Did she want to reconcile with her ex-husband? The entire crowd andizens were abuzz with discussions! ¡°Oh my God, does Za still have feelings for her ex-husband?¡± ¡°What happened with Za? Didn¡¯t she already get half of the divorce settlement? Why would she do this?¡± ¡°Come on! I¡¯m so furious! Just give me that handsome silver-haired guy. I love him so much!¡± Simon was very pleased with Za¡¯s response. He turned to Lincoln, his face sporting a victorious smile with a hint of provocation. However, Lincoln did not change his expression or mood,pletely ignoring the provocation from his younger rtive. As an elder, there was no need for Lincoln to engage with Simon, especially when Simon was his nephew. But then, Lincoln¡¯s hand moved under the table where no one could see! His ten fingers sped Za¡¯s hand tightly and squeezed it even tighter. Lincoln¡¯s fingers gently massaged the back of Za¡¯s hand, giving her a tingling sensation. Za had to endure the sensations as she couldn¡¯t make any sudden movements to avoid Simon¡¯s attention. Za tried her best to hold back, to endure¡­ After several attempts, Za could no longer stand it and had to write ¡°win¡± in Lincoln¡¯s palm. Feeling the ¡°win¡± in his palm, Lincoln finally stopped moving Lincoln was satisfied in his heart. But he still did not let go of Za¡¯s hand. He had no intention of letting go. If he could, he would even hold Za¡¯s hand forever. Za¡¯s hand was soft, tightly held in Lincoln¡¯s palm. Her hand could be fully wrapped in his. It seemed that Za was destined to belong to Lincoln. At that moment, the number of votes disyed on the big screen began to increase much more slowly. The host invited Lincoln and Simon toe up on stage as they waited for the final results to be announced. Lincoln and Simon stood shoulder-to-shoulder, their tense and suppressed energy filling the stage. The host was gasping for breath and wished that the voting results could be announced in the next second. ¡°Everyone, please speed up your voting!¡± Gasped the host, urging the audience to vote faster. The number of votes continued to increase slowly. The camera zoomed in on Za. Za had anticipated this move by the production team! Za put her hand, which was holding the voting device, on herp! With the tablecloth covering, no one could see Za¡¯s movements or her selection! ¡°Wow! The votes are exactly the same?¡± The host made a surprised look with an unbelievable expression on his face! Simon stood on stage, looking very calm. He said to Lincoln beside him, ¡°You have lost.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t think much of it and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± The number of votes remained tied with no significant changes. ¡°If this round of voting still cannot determine a winner, then we will have to revote!¡± The host dered. ¡°The voting channel is about to close!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s count down to three together!¡± Soon, the entire audience was counting down in unison! Three! Two! One! At a critical moment, the final vote was set! The pivotal vote! It made Lincoln the winner! The entire audience fell silent, not a sound to be heard! No one could have predicted that just when everyone thought there would be a tie, a decisive vote would decide thepetition. Even the host was shocked by the situation! ¡°Who¡­ Who saved this vote until the end?¡± The host looked around the audience. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This guy ispletely testing us!¡± The audience in the room and those watching the livestream gradually regained their senses¡­ Lincoln raised his eyebrows and smiled, asking his nephew Simon next to him, ¡°Well, my dear nephew, do you concede defeat?¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t use the microphone to speak, only Simon and the host could hear him. Simon clenched his fists. Although filled with anger, he had to endure in such a situation. However, the host almost fell to his knees! He didn¡¯t expect that the silver-haired investor Mr. Nash was actually a rtive of the CEO of the Russo Group! That really shocked the host! The host swallowed hard, feeling very scared. ¡°The results can be announced now.¡± Lincoln¡¯s sexy voice sounded, urging the host. The host came to his senses and immediately said, ¡°Ms. Vargas and Mr. Nash will record a group variety show with nine girls!¡± The audience apuded. Lincoln and Simon came off the stage one after another, and sat on either side of Za, but their expressions were The ferocious emotion began to spread gradually in Simon¡¯s mind, but he could only endure it. Za sensed the raging emotion in Simon¡¯s heart. Zaforted him softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. The result is not important. What is important is that I want you to win.¡± Simon heard her words and turned to look at Za. His expression eased slightly and he smiled at her. ¡°You¡¯re right. Who you want to win is the most important thing.¡± Simon said intentionally to Lincoln. Za nodded, sat up straight, and looked at the stage. However, Za¡¯s peripheral vision still fell to the left. Lincoln¡¯s facial expression looked somewhat like a smile, yet also like he wasn¡¯t smiling. No one could guess his emotions. The next second, Lincoln grabbed Za¡¯s hand again! Chapter 297 Chapter 297 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Silver-Haired Gigolo During that encounter, Lincoln¡¯s fingers didn¡¯t intentionally tickle Za as before. Instead, he wrote ¡°win¡± on her palm with his finger. Za giggled lightly, and Lincoln noticed. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. After the hot performance, the group finally began their debut night! Thirty girls collectively danced to the theme song,peting for their chance to debut! However, in the live streamments,izens were still discussing the news that Za and Lincoln would be filming three episodes of a variety show together. Someone said, ¡°I wonder what kind of rtionship, a rich woman and gigolo will develop as a coupling? I¡¯m so excited!¡± Anotherizen questioned, ¡°Why does Za want Mr. Russo to win? Does she still have feelings for her ex-husband?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want gigolo and Za to film together. Za chose Mr. Russo, which is unfair to gigolo!¡± It was unclear who started the topic, but thements were flooded with the sentence ¡°heartbroken silver-haired gigolo¡±, andizens also expressed sympathy for Lincoln. The group performance started. The performance of Norah¡¯s group, including their songs and dances, was all exposed by Za, as well as Norah¡¯s costume. At that moment, Norah appeared on stage wearing the same halter-necked dress as Za! Comparing Norah to Za, it was apparent that Norah¡¯s performance was much worse. The difference between Norah¡¯s and Za¡¯s performances was so great that it was noticeable at first nce. Za was lively and yful, with a hint of seductiveness that reminded people of their first love. On the other hand, Norah appeared awkward and dull, like a silly goose, which had nothing to do with first love. Instead, she reminded people of a dish like beef stew. ¡°It¡¯s so ugly! What kind of dance was that? It was an absolute disaster!¡± ¡°I wasughing so hard. Her dance was worse than my neighbor¡¯s!¡± ¡°The camera didn¡¯t even focus on Norah while she was dancing. It only turned to her when she purposely acted cute.¡± ¡°Did Norah really train for months? I think her previous efforts were just for show.¡± Za watched the dance a few times and already learned it. Norah, a trainee, can¡¯t evenpare to the sponsor¡¯s dancing skills?¡± The live audience no longer wanted to watch the dance, while the online viewers were busy criticizing. Soon, hashtags such as, ¡°Norah didn¡¯t even try¡± and ¡°Norah¡¯s dancing was terrible¡± began trending. The Inte was filled with continuous mockery toward Norah. However, Norah¡¯s fans and supporters were fierce, and they engaged in heated exchanges with the online anti-fan¡¯smunity. The final selection night continued until midnight. After all performances werepleted, the voting channels for the trainees were closed. At twelve eighteen, the list of team members was announced one by one, starting from the ninth position. The oue was expected, with Norah maintaining her position at the pinnacle of the pyramid-like throne from beginning to end. The investors provided each of the nine members with a specially customized crown, symbolizing their glory. ¡°Simon, could you put the crown on me?¡± Norah approached Simon with a smile. Simon ced a crown on Norah¡¯s head, and she willingly embraced him.¡± Although the hug appeared polite, Simon held Norah tightly as if he wanted to merge her into his body. Norah specifically looked at Za, showing her a proud and arrogant smile. Za was speechless. She thought to herself, ¡°Since Norah likes Simon so much, she might as well cling to him and die together. This way, Norah won¡¯t be able to cause any more trouble.¡± Za didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Norah and instead walked toward the second-ranked trainee, Abigail Jones. In reality, Abigail should have been the true first ce. However, due to Norah¡¯s connections, Abigail forcefully became second ce. Za saw Abigail wiping away her tears and took her wrist, cing a crown on her head, and softly whispered in her ear. ¡°Debut is just the beginning, and second pl¨¢ce does not represent ultimate achievement. The future is still long, and I believe you will reach the peak.¡± Abigail looked up at Za and tried her best to control her tears, but at that moment, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer! Abigail hugged Za and tears flowed incessantly. Za gently patted Abigail¡¯s back, comforting her. Za wiped away Abigail¡¯s tears, helped her put on the crown, and prepared to leave the stage. However, Za didn¡¯t expect that at the ce where she was going offstage, a hand tightly grabbed her wrist where the camera couldn¡¯t see. ¡°Excuse me, youngdy, could you lend me a hand?¡± Lincoln¡¯s silver hair was very attention-grabbing. In addition to his striking silver hair, he was also extremely handsome, making it difficult for anyone to refuse him. Za nodded her head. Lincoln ced the crown in Za¡¯s hands. She was unsure of what Lincoln wanted her to do, and could only specte that he wanted her to assist in crowning a girl. Za looked at Lincoln with confusion in her heart. ¡°This would be inappropriate if I identally touched a woman¡¯s body.¡± Lincoln said, turning around, and stepping down from the stage. Za was stunned for three seconds¡­ She thought to herself, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he want to touch a woman¡¯s body identally?¡± ¡°But wasn¡¯t he just holding my hand earlier?¡± During the photo session on stage, Norah took the initiative to hug Abigail and take a picture with her. However, regarding the group photo, Norah upied the central position, squeezing Abigail out of the picture¡­ Norah¡¯s inappropriate behavior triggered strong dissatisfaction from Abigail¡¯s fans, leading to a heated argument between the two fan groups. After the show, Za left the venue and walked toward the building. She heard footsteps approaching and saw the long shadow of a tall man under the light. A tall man quickly caught up with Za. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 298 Chapter 298 His Praise ¡°Did you really have to record three episodes of variety show with Lincoln?¡± Simon¡¯s expression was serious as he grabbed Za¡¯s arm, forcing her to stop. Za furrowed her brows, looking at Simon with a helpless expression. She looked down and spoke¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to record with Lincoln either, but Marlowe made a promise today in front of so many viewers¡­ I had no choice.¡± ¡°Besides, the variety show is Marlowe¡¯s investment, and he proposed the rules. If I don¡¯t go, he will definitely be unhappy.¡± ¡°Marlowe has close ties to the Houston upper social circle, and I believe you know that too.¡± As Za spoke, she let out a sigh. She clenched her fists, pretending to have no solution despite her reluctance to participate. Simon gazed at Za and listened to her words, pondering deeply. Za noticed Simon¡¯s silence and spoke again, ¡°But it¡¯s fortunate that there are nine other girls with me, and I¡¯m only recording three episodes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± She added. Simon observed Za¡¯s changing expressions, believing that she was unwilling to participate in the program. However, he also sensed that Za only agreed to attend to avoid upsetting Marlowe. ¡°You are right. It is not necessary to offend Marlowe over such a trivial matter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, there will be nine other people in the program, so it won¡¯t just be the two of you.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Upon hearing Simon¡¯s words, Za understood that he would not cause any further disruptions to the variety show. In the next second, Simon took a step toward Za. Despite Za wanting to retreat, Za¡¯s rationality told her that she could not. Za understood that if she backed away, it would arouse Simon¡¯s suspicion. Simon reached out and touched Za¡¯s long hair. ¡°You are increasingly worthy of the title Mrs. Russo, and you have analyzed this matter thoroughly.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, you will depart to record the variety show. Norah is not good at interpersonalmunication, so please take care of her.¡± Za was very confused and wondered, ¡°Simon talked so much, and his purpose was to make me take care of his childhood sweetheart Norah? He said he would keep his distance from her before. Now, after such a short time, he cannot bear to leave her?¡± ¡°Take care of her? You want me to take care of Norah?¡± Za said. Simon¡¯s hand, which was stroking Za¡¯s long hair, suddenly stopped. ¡°In the past, both of you were at fault.¡± ¡°Norah has a simple mind and fragile emotions. Please do not confront her.¡± Za was speechless. Simon noticed Za¡¯s silence and said again, ¡°You will always be Mrs. Russo. Just based on this, you have already won over Norah.¡± Za was veryplicated upon hearing that. She didn¡¯t know if she should feel helpless orugh. Za pondered, ¡°Simon, who once saved me, should have been a person of integrity and greatness. Why did he be like this?¡± ¡°I see.¡± Za replied. Simon nodded approvingly. ¡°Mrs. Russo, I know you understand what to do in every situation.¡± Za cursed Simon in her mind a few times. Later, Za and Simon walked into the building one after another. After uttering ackluster goodnight, Za hurriedly returned to her bedroom without even bothering to look back. Just as she closed the door behind her, the doorbell rang. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I am a staff member of the show and I have brought you a package.¡± The worker said at the door. Za opened the door, and the worker handed her two paper bags. Za expressed her gratitude with a nod and took the paper bag. Upon examining the bag¡¯s contents, Za discovered it to be a luxurious four-piece hair care set from the top-of-the-line brand Kinsy, which included shampoo, conditioner, hair mask, and hair serum exclusively avable in high-end hair salons. Za wondered, ¡°Why would this package consist of a four-piece hair care set? This seems peculiar.¡± Sitting on the sofa, Za opened herputer and checked her studio¡¯s emails. Suddenly, a pop-up window appeared in the lower right-hand corner of the screen! Chapter 299 Chapter 299 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 299 Chapter 299 He Likes You Suddenly, an advertisement popped up on Za¡¯sputer screen: [Is it a sign of affection if a man touches your head?] Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Za thought to herself, ¡°Touch my head? What does that mean?¡± She looked at the four-piece hair care set on the coffee table and suddenly remembered something. She immediately messaged Abigail, whom she had exchanged Line contacts with on stage the other day: [Did you guys receive the package?] Abigail replied quickly: [What package? We didn¡¯t receive anything.] Za was surprised and thought to herself, ¡°Didn¡¯t they receive the package?¡± She messaged the mentors from Debut 303 and received the same response. Nobody had received anything. So¡­ Was this Lincoln¡¯s arrangement again? ¡°Did he send me the hair care set because Simon, that dirty man, touched my hair?¡± Za thought. Za let out a chuckle. Za thought to herself, ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to wash my hair properly.¡± ¡°After all, my hair can get quite dirty from Simon¡¯s touch.¡± Early the following day, Za received a notification: [The first three episodes of the reality show have been changed to live broadcasts, which will air every Saturday at 10 am.] [The location for the first three episodes is still Galveston Ind, but the amodations have been changed.] While having breakfast, Za received her first task: [Pack bags and hike to the east of Galveston Ind. The first person to arrive had the privilege of choosing their amodation.] After receiving the task, the nine girls immediately stopped eating and dragged their luggage east of Galveston Ind. Za, however, remained calm and continued to eat her breakfast. The crew following Za couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Ms. Vargas, there are vis, RVs, cabins, and even tents to choose from. Aren¡¯t you worried? There are many snakes, insects, and rodents on Galveston Ind. Aren¡¯t you afraid of sleeping in a tent?¡± Za shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid. If I encounter any snakes, insects, or rodents, I¡¯ll kill them.¡± The crew coughed awkwardly. The viewers in the live chatmented: [This is the attitude of a richdy! If snakes, insects, or rodents hear her say that, they would be afraid and hide!] ¡°What a joke! Is there a girl who isn¡¯t afraid of snakes, bugs, or mice? Is Za intentionally bragging?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just pretending to be tough right now. Wait a bit, and she¡¯ll be scared even by just seeing a cockroach!¡± At that time, Za calmly sipped on her juice while opening the map to search for the closest route to the eastern part of Galveston Ind. She soon discovered that even with a vehicle, she would have to get out and walk when she reached the ecological forest. As it was an ecological forest, vehicles and even bicycles were not permitted to enter to prevent damage to the environment. Even with a quick pace, walking to the eastern part of Galveston Ind from the ecological forest would take at least half an hour. That meant that even if she took a vehicle to the ecological forest, she would still have to walk to the mission location in the eastern part of Galveston Ind, which would take at least an hour and a half in total. Za thought, ¡°Clearly, this was not a feasible option.¡± Za stood up and walked to the balcony, gazing at the vast ocean. She smiled lightly and began to pack her bags. Just as the staff thought she was about to leave, Za put on an eye mask andy down on the bed, seemingly going to sleep. The staff was bewildered by that and couldn¡¯t believe that Za was going to sleep at that moment. ¡°Is she really going to sleep now? After finishing breakfast?¡± The staff thought to themselves. The viewers who watched the live stream were also shocked. ¡°What is Za doing now? Isn¡¯t this program designed for sponsors to experience the hardships of workers?¡± One viewer asked. ¡°Does the sponsor have privileges? Do they not have toplete the tasks and get arger room to stay in?¡± Another viewer questioned. ¡°If we want to find out whether the sponsor has privileges, why don¡¯t we keep watching to find out?¡± ¡°The first three episodes of this program were all in live broadcast format, making any privileges clearly visible.¡± Following that, three screens appeared on the live broadcast. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Lincoln Lost The first live broadcast showed the nine members, all sweating, rushing toward the east of Galveston Ind. Norah was visibly frustrated and sitting on a luggage cart, with several teammates taking turns pulling it. All viewers were left speechless by the scene. However, Norah¡¯s fans and supporters flooded thements section with ims that: [Norah has an injured foot. This is the true essence of girls¡¯ friendship!] The second live broadcast showed Lincoln busy reading documents. The third live broadcast showed Za taking a nap. One viewermented: [This is ridiculous. Za is sleeping, and Lincoln is a workaholic! Doesn¡¯t Za feel any sense ofpetition with him, being so rxed?] Another viewer remarked: [I could watch Za sleep forever! Her perfect, wless features are simply captivating.] A fanmented: [Gigolo in action during work hours is absolutely charming and shining. I love him!] Za took a brief nap for an hour. She stretchedzily, tied her hair in a ponytail, and prepared for sun protection before grabbing her luggage and heading out. The staff breathed a sigh of relief and thought to themselves, ¡°Za has finally left and is ready to begin her mission. However, it¡¯s been an hour, and she must have to sleep in the tent now.¡¯ Not only did the staff think that way, but the viewers watching the livestream also burst outughing and agreed that Za was probably going to have some unwantedpany like snakes, insects, and rodents. But the next moment surprised everyone! Za threw her luggage into the back seat, hopped onto a speedboat, and charged into the sea! The viewers who were eagerly waiting for a goodugh suddenly felt embarrassed about their earlier comments! ¡°Wow! Za is heading to the east side of Galveston Ind on the water! She wants to go straight to the east of Galveston Ind without passing through the ecological forest. If she doesn¡¯t have to walk, this will save her a lot of time!¡± ¡°Does she know how to drive a speedboat? She¡¯s so skilled. She must do it frequently!¡± ¡°With her sunsses and high ponytail, she looks so bossy! So cool! I want to marry her!¡± ¡°Oh my God, look at the second livestream! Mr. Nash is also on the move!¡± ¡°Helicopter? Is Mr. Nash taking a helicopter to go to the east side of the ind?¡± ¡°This is amazing! All three modes of transportation,nd, sea, and air, are being used!¡± Za arrived at the east side of Galveston Ind by speedboat, At the same time, the helicopter¡¯s propellers sounded as it hovered in the air. As Za stepped onto the eastern part of Galveston Ind, the helicopternded, and Lincoln emerged. The staff at the mission¡¯s endpoint werepletely stunned. How should this be judged? Who came first and who came second? Or were they tied for first ce? ording to the sequence of events, Lincoln arrived first at the eastern part of Galveston Ind, but he hovered in a helicopter for a while withoutnding. However, it was Za who stepped onto the eastern part of Galveston Ind and reached the finish line first! While the staff was considering the situation, Lincoln spoke up first¡­ ¡°I lost.¡± Upon hearing these words, the staff was impressed by his gentlemanly demeanor. The rules did not specify that reaching the finish line was required! Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. If Lincoln had insisted, they would not have been able to ignore the sponsor¡¯s importance, and they would have had to dere a tie for first ce, which would have affected the selection of housing. But now that he voluntarily conceded, there was no such issue anymore! The show¡¯s production team immediately announced that the first person to reach the eastern part of Galveston Ind was Za, and she would have the right to choose housing priority! Za frowned, about to speak, when Lincoln stepped forward and stood in front of her. In the scorching sun, his high figure blocked most of the sunlight for her. The next moment, he covered the microphone on his clothes in front of the camera, the crew, and countless online viewers in the live broadcast! He calmly looked down at her, saying with a seductive voice¡­ Chapter 301 Chapter 301 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Mr. Nash Admits His Mistake ¡°I did not purposely let you win. I am the one who lost.¡± He said. ¡°After all¡­¡± His voice trailed off, and he chuckled softly. ¡°For me, you are always the winner.¡± He said. In that instant, she was left feeling flustered and nervous. Za knew that the reality show was being broadcasted live, and she had to remain calm at all times! Especially when faced with Lincoln, she tried to avoid him as much as possible. If she couldn¡¯t avoid him, she had to remainposed and not let Simon notice anything. But now, her heart was beating faster and her ears had involuntarily turned red. It was something she couldn¡¯t control. Lincoln narrowed his cold eyes and his face was emotionless. He walked away, brushing past her. That action was so cold and contrasted sharply with his earlier seductive words. The staff at the scene were all stunned!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lincoln covered the microphone and no one knew what he had just said to Za. The fans watching the live stream were excited! ¡°Za¡¯s ears turned red! What did Mr. Nash say to her?¡± ¡°Mr. Nash said, ¡®Come to my bed tonight? How about in the car? Shall we lie on the grass in the ecological forest and watch the stars? And then, we can have sex.¡¯ ¡°Wow, you¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re so good at making up stories that I almost believed it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. Maybe Mr. Nash said something nasty. My ears turn red when I¡¯m angry too!¡± ¡°Mine do too.¡± Did the gigolo say something naughty or offensive? Did Za turn blush because she was shy or angry? Now, everyone was confused! The live stream audiencemented in unison: [Set the microphone that can capture all the sounds, even a moan!] Za and Lincoln had already reached the finish line, but they were far apart. Za walked to a tree¡¯s shade. Suddenly, Za¡¯s cell phone rang. It was a Line message from Lincoln. [I did well just now, didn¡¯t I?] Za saw that message and thought about his cold expression when he brushed past her and left. Za pretended not to know anything, and answered him with a question mark. Afterward, she put away her phone, and the instant she looked up, met him. her gaze Their eyes also met at that moment, and they looked at each other for several seconds. At that moment, they were both off-camera. Lincoln lightly smiled and whispered, ¡°I was wrong. Those simple words were easily understood by her. Za was stunned for a few seconds, and her eyshes trembled. Za thought, ¡°Was he apologizing because of his previous indifference?¡± Lincoln seemed to have perceived her doubts and affirmed with a murmur, ¡°Yes.¡± Za pursed her lips and continued to act as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything, avoiding eye contact. Za saw members of Honey Girls 303 appearing not far away. She saw Norah sitting on a suitcase and frowned, taking a few steps back and using a tree trunk to shield herself. Upon seeing that, Lincoln raised his eyebrows and took a few steps back, using the car of the crew to block himself. The members were all sweaty and panting, except for Norah, who maintained her delicate makeup. When she saw the camera, she immediately pointed her small fan at Abigail, telling the audience that she was doing her best to take care of the members. Of course, Abigail knew that Norah was doing all of that for the camera, but she could only endure it. After arriving at the finish line, Norah did not see Lincoln and Za! She got carried away for a moment, immersed in the joy of victory, and jumped off the suitcase directly andnded firmly on both feet! Theizens watching the livestream were once again shocked! Norah¡¯s movements were very smooth, and she walked briskly, not at all like someone injured. Those fans who were still defending Norah were fiercely betrayed by her behavior at that moment! However, the supporters began to say that Norah had a foot injury. ¡°Norah can¡¯t walk for a long time, but walking this distance was no problem!¡± ¡°Wow! We¡¯re the first!¡± Norah hugged Abigail tightly! The next second, however, she frowned and said, ¡°Abigail, girls should smell nice. Why do you¡­ It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. I brought perfume. You can spray moreter!¡± Norah ridiculed Abigail¡¯s body odor while wiping the sweat from her forehead with her hand. Abigail looked embarrassed and could only force a smile. Norah sat on top of the suitcase while Abigail and the other teammates took turns dragging the luggage. They had to be careful not to trip while making their way, but they couldn¡¯t help but work up a sweat. Norah, on the other hand, seemed unfazed as she turned to look at the nearby residence. ¡°That vi over there is lovely! I like it!¡± Just as Norah finished her sentence, Za emerged from behind a big tree! Chapter 302 Chapter 302 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 302 Chapter 302 His Girl Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Za yawnedzily, then shed a smile. ¡°Good afternoon.¡± She greeted. The moment Norah saw Za, her expression immediately stiffened. ¡°Za, you¡¯re here¡­ There is a luxury RV.¡± Norahughed awkwardly, her voice strained. Just then, Lincoln came out from behind the luxury RV. ¡°You came to record the reality show even after being injured. You are very dedicated.¡± Lincoln spoke in a calm,manding voice that seemed to have an inscrutable meaning as if he were mocking Norah. However, his handsome face remained calm and serious. The atmosphere was eerily quiet, as if a flock of crows had flown by, cackling withughter¡­ Norah¡¯s embarrassment from before made Abigail feel even more awkward. Now, Norah¡¯s difort was a million times worse. Norah quickly reached out to hold her ankle, struggling to maintain her bnce while bracing herself against a nearby tree. ¡°My foot injury only allows me to walk a short distance, and Abigail and the others helped me. I cannot im to be dedicated.¡± Norah quickly shook her head, appearing very modest. At that time, the audience who liked her naturally spoke up for her. However, those who didn¡¯t like her, like Za, found Norah repulsive and nauseating. Just then, a staff member announced, ¡°All members have arrived! The first one to reach the finish line is Ms. Vargas!¡± Norah was furious, she couldn¡¯t believe that Za was the first to arrive at the destination! The staff member pointed to a nearby residence, a three-story vi, a luxurious RV, two small cabins, and tents that needed to be set up. ¡°Ms. Vargas, please make your choice.¡± ¡°I choose the RV, and Mr. Nash chooses the vi. Za made the decision for Lincoln. In the live stream, rows of question marks appeared. ¡°Did they make a secret deal about the housing? Why did Za¡¯s ears turn red?¡± The audience was still confused and couldn¡¯t guess the true reason. ¡°Mr. Nash, is this the result of your discussion with Ms. Vargas?¡± The staff member smiled and asked. Lincoln nodded. He had no objection to her decision. ¡°I have to be more conscious and take care of Norah.¡± ¡°Whatever Norah says, I will follow.¡± Lincoin thought. ¡°Ms. Vargas chooses the RV, and Mr. Nash chooses the mansion. That¡¯s settled¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Norah interrupted. All eyes turned to her. Norah immediately took out the task card. ¡°It clearly states here that we have to walk to the east of Galveston Ind! I just heard that Za came by speedboat and Mr. Nash came by helicopter, which vites the rules of the program!¡± Norah pointed to the word ¡°walk¡± on the card while smiling as if telling everyone that she was a rigorous game yer. The other members crowded around to look at the task card. ¡°I didn¡¯t even notice the word ¡®walk¡¯!¡± ¡°Yeah, me neither.¡± ¡°Norah read the task card to everyone, so it left a deeper impression on her, I guess.¡¯ The members spoke one after another. Norah shook her head lightly. ¡°After I read the task card to you all, I looked down and read it several times. I am always rigorous.¡± Just as Norah proudly thought that Lincoln and Za had vited the rules¡­ Za smiled lightly, walked over, took the task card from her hand, and turned it over. ¡°Since you are so rigorous, did you not see the back of the task card?¡± In the lower right corner of the back of the task card, there was a line of small words: [Walking is misleading information. Everyone can choose their own means of transportation.] Norah¡¯s expression was even more embarrassed, and she wished she could find a ce in the woods and hide! One second ago, she was iming to be rigorous, and the next second, she was pped in the face! The camera was aimed in the lower right corner of the back of the task card, and all theizens saw it clearly! They couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter! ¡°Norah, who ims to be meticulous, did not even bother to check the back of the task card. How meticulous of her!¡± ¡°Is this what she calls being thorough? She cannot even understand the specific rules of the task!¡± ¡°Za is truly amazing! Norah, you have been proven wrong, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°The production team is trying to trick them, but the truly meticulous ones are the people who scrutinize the task card back and forth multiple times, leaving no chance for the production team to trip them up.¡± Norah covered her face and pretended to sob, trying to save face. ¡°I¡¯m in deep trouble¡­¡± Za smiled tenderly andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Then, Za leaned in and whispered softly in Norah¡¯s ear, muffling the microphone¡­ ¡°Well, you tend to make mistakes no matter where you go. You just have to get used to it.¡± Za¡¯s words left Norah furious, but Norah had to keep smiling since they were on a live broadcast. Lincoln watched Za with a serious expression on his face, silently thinking, ¡°Za is humiliating Norah again.¡± After the short interlude, the production team congratted Lincoln and Za, who would respectively stay in the vi and the motorhome. Now there were only two cabins and a tent that needed to be built by oneself! Each cabin could amodate four people, but since there were nine members in the girl group, it meant that one of them had to stay in the tent! However, Honey Girls 303 showcased their team spirit as they all arrived at the finish line together! Finally, they drew lots to decide where they would spend the night. The members drew lots together. Abigail had not even had a chance to open her lot when Norah snatched it from her hand! ¡°I heard you won 800 thousand dors in the lottery. You¡¯re lucky. Let¡¯s switch!¡± Norah said without waiting for an answer as she handed her lot to Abigail. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Find Mr. Nash Norah swapped the lottery ticket without being caught on camera. The viewers watching the live broadcast didn¡¯t see it either. However, almost everyone present witnessed it. It was probably because Abigail was too popr that Norah only bullied her¡­ Abigail was very angry, but she dared not show it and could only ept Norah¡¯s lottery ticket. Soon, the staff began the countdown. ¡°Three, two, one!¡± All members aimed their lottery tickets at the camera! Norah¡¯s ticket had ¡°tent¡± written clearly for everyone to see! At this moment, the audience watching the live stream burst outughing! Za, who was standing outside the camera, also burst outughing. Norah wanted to harm someone, but ended up harming herself. Abigail desperately wanted tough, but she had to hold it back. She didn¡¯t expect to be in that situation. If Norah didn¡¯t exchange notes with her, Abigail would be the one sleeping in the tent! Since seeing the word ¡°tent¡± on the lottery draw, Norah was so angry that her shoulders shook. Za saw that and walked up to Norah, seeming like she wanted to console her. But in reality, Za whispered in her ear¡­ ¡°Norah, congrattions on failing again.¡± Norah wanted to re at Za fiercely, but the camera was on her at that moment! Norah could only awkwardly smile, but her smile was uglier than crying! Everyone present felt veryfortable seeing Norah¡¯s expression. Za turned around and walked toward the RV. The other members dragged their suitcases toward the cabin¡­ This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Although the cabin was simple and not as luxurious as the vi and RV, the basic facilities were equipped, and the main thing was that they didn¡¯t have to worry about encountering snakes, insects, rats, and ants! Norah couldn¡¯t force her teammates to switch amodations in front of the camera, and she didn¡¯t want to stay in the cabin either! The members dragged their suitcases toward the cabin. Za walked up to the speedboat to move her luggage but found that there was nothing on the speedboat. Za was a bit confused, and the apanying cameraman reminded her, ¡°Ms. Vargas, Mr. Nash has already taken your luggage to the RV.¡± Every member of the production team was trying to gain attention and create buzz. In the current situation, it was necessary to create as many highlights as possible to attract the audience. After all, the first three episodes were live, and if they wanted to increase viewership, they needed to create some highlights in the show. However, the cameraman didn¡¯t expect Za to smile directly at the camera and say, ¡°Then I would like to thank the gentleman, Mr. Nash, through the show.¡± No one had expected Za to address the matter so openly and even express her gratitude so unreservedly. Many viewers who were watching the live broadcast were disappointed¡­ If there were any feelings between Za and Lincoln, they would have deliberately avoided discussing the other person in front of the camera. But Za¡¯s indifferent expression of gratitude and her smile at the camera seemed to indicate a distance between her and Lincoln¡­ As Za entered the motorhome, the camera crew following her had already finished filming. Za saw the suitcase ced on the sofa. Za wanted to lock the car door but unexpectedly found the central locking system unresponsive. Za thought, ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± In an open space not far away¡­ A pile of tent-building materials was spread out on the ground. Norah sat on the luggage box, helpless, as her legs had already been bitten several times by mosquitoes. Thinking of snakes, insects, rats, and ants made Norah shudder in fear. Norah looked toward the nearby vi¡­ Norah thought, ¡°The vi was so big. There must be more than one room!¡± Gathering her courage, Norah walked toward the vi and rang the doorbell. Lincoln opened the door. Norah met with his cold face. Norah put on a pleasing smile and softly eximed, ¡°Lincoln, I¡¯m sure your vi has several rooms. Would you mind seeing if I could have one¡­¡± Chapter 304 Chapter 304 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Sleep Together Norah had not finished speaking when suddenly there was a loud bang! The door of the vi had been closed heavily. The audience, who had been heartbroken a moment ago, was nowboverjoyed. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. They thought to themselves, ¡°So Mr. Nash isn¡¯t always a gentleman to every girl! He also has the ability to distinguish who is not worth his kindness!¡± Norah, who was rejected by Lincoln, had a gloomy face and wiped away her tears with her hand. Norah¡¯s fans expressed their sympathy for her while constantlyining about Lincoln. The truth was simple. Thew did not require anyone to help others around them, and it was normal to be refused. There would have been no problem for Lincoln not to help Norah, especially since it was inappropriate for just a man and a woman to residing together in such a vi. If Norah had to me anyone, it would be herself for being foolish. ¡°Stop following me. I need some time alone!¡± Norah quickly walked away, and the filming came to an end. She reached a spot where the cameras could not capture her, and she called Simon while sobbing. Meanwhile, Za sat on the sofa in the motorhome, deep in thought. Why did the central lock fail when all other facilities in the motorhome were working perfectly? The production team must have inspected the vehicle, and a faulty central lock would have been discovered¡­ There was only one possibility! Suddenly, Za¡¯s phone rang. Upon seeing the caller ID Simon, Za furrowed her eyebrows slightly. However, in the next second, she immediately adjusted her emotions and answered the phone. As soon as the call was connected, before Za could even speak, Simon¡¯s voice came through. ¡°I¡¯ve watched the variety show today, and I noticed you and Lincoln seem to be getting too close?¡± Za was stunned for two seconds but calmly exined, ¡°We both participated in the same program, and it was impossible to avoid each other every time.¡± With a sneer, Simon retorted, ¡°Za, do you really not want to avoid him?¡± ¡°Not really. I want to avoid you.¡± It was Za¡¯s immediate thought. She pursed her lips and sobbed. ¡°You never trusted me before, and it seems like it¡¯s still the same now.¡± Upon mentioning the past, Simon felt guilty, and his tone immediately changed. ¡°Honey, I can¡¯t trust Lincoln.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ming you.¡± Simon replied, ¡°but I cannot ept seeing you with him.¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯re my ex-wife, Mrs. Russo, and as your husband, it¡¯s natural for me to feel jealous, right?¡± Za inwardly cursed, ¡°Who do you think you are, my husband? We¡¯re already divorced, and I even carry the divorce papers with me! Although they¡¯re useless, they¡¯re still good for reminding me!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Za replied softly. Simon continued, ¡°I apologize for my tone earlier.¡± ¡°The Galveston Ind area was just developed three months ago and is close to the ecological forest, so it¡¯s inevitable to have snakes, insects, mice, and ants.¡± ¡°Norah is allergic and easily frightened, so we need to take that into consideration.¡± Upon hearing Simon¡¯s words, Za finally understood the true meaning of his call. Za questioned, ¡°Do you want me to let her stay in my RV?¡± ¡°Mrs. Russo, how can I let you stay in a tent? I only hope you can put yourself in her shoes and let her stay with you.¡± ¡°I had Eden check the RV model you¡¯re staying in. It¡¯s a luxury model with a bed that¡¯s six inches long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than enough for the two of you to sleep together. Simon¡¯s speech was both precise and fluent. He even looked up the car model and knew the size of the bed! However, it was clear that he wouldn¡¯t give Za any excuse to refuse! Simon was determined to make Za ept it! Chapter 305 Chapter 305 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Who Are You ¡°I cannot live with Norah, but since you brought it up, I propose an exchange. I¡¯ll give her the RV, and she can have it.¡± ¡°Honey?¡± Simon was astonished when Za agreed. He thought to himself, ¡°It appears that I still hold a strong position in Za¡¯s mind.¡± ¡°Whenever I ask, she is willing to make concessions.¡± ¡°As my honey, Mrs. Russo still obeys me, just like before.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Zaughed lightly and said, ¡°My cameraman has arrived. Let¡¯s talkter.¡± After hanging up, Za chuckled. She took a minor bug out of her luggage and nted it under the table. Then, carrying her luggage, Za stepped out of the car. As soon as the door opened, she saw Norah standing outside the RV. Without a cameraman following them around and no scenes left to shoot, Norah no longer felt the need to put up a fa?ade. ¡°Simon told you, right? I¡¯ve always been ustomed to a life of luxury and have never had to do anything for myself. Plus, I have allergies and am easily frightened. I¡¯m so scared of snakes, bugs, and mice!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re different! You grew up in the mountains! You¡¯ve seen all kinds of snakes, bugs, and mice, haven¡¯t you? Look at you. Your skin is tough. Even if you get bitten, it won¡¯t matter much.¡± Za did not react much. She first nced at the door of the RV, and then walked up to Norah with her luggage and sneered. ¡°The Pord family went bankrupt a long time ago, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°A faded star shines no longer. Besides, you have never shone before.¡± Norah sarcastically replied. With just two simple ironicments, Norah managed topletely crush Za! As Norah was seething with anger and about to retaliate, Za had already summoned the camera crew. The shot of Za getting out of her RV was equally surprising for the audience. When they learned that Za and Norah had swapped their amodations, they were even more surprised! The viewers were stunned, thinking to themselves, ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± Za walked toward the open space, without putting on any airs of being wealthy. She looked down and began to set up the tent. Za worked quickly and with remarkable ease. Her speed was astonishing. Directly, Za sat inside the tent, zipped it up, and avoided the camera crew. She took out her phone and put on her headphones. Meanwhile, on the other side, Norah thanked Za fervently in front of the camera, wishing she could thank her for hours. Once inside the RV and making sure there were no cameras around, Norah called Ezra. She told her exactly how she and Za swapped amodations. ¡°Just like I said before. Simon still has feelings for me. Otherwise, how could that little bitch give me the RV?¡± ¡°Now, she can only sleep in humiliation in the tent! With her background, she thinks she canpete with me for Simon? What a joke!¡± ¡°I heard that the ecology on Galveston Ind is great. I hope there are many snakes, bugs, and ants tonight. It would be even better if they could sting Za all over!¡± Norah didn¡¯t know that her words were being recorded through a bug and sent directly to Za¡¯s phone. Za heard everything clearly and immediately forwarded the audio to Linda. Linda sent Za dozens of thumbs-up emojis. ¡°Za, you did a great job! We now have even more dirt on that nasty woman!¡± After dinner, everyone yed a simple game and went back to their own ces. However, Lincoln was notably absent throughout the entire activity. At midnight, as everyone had already fallen into a deep sleep, the RV started up and departed from the clearing¡­ As the RV disappeared from Za¡¯s view, Za chuckled lightly. Za knew that her prediction had been urate! Chapter 306 Chapter 306 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Let¡¯s Cooperate, Mr. Nash The program team yed another game. Norah shot herself in the feet again! The central lock system of the recreational vehicle acted up. There were traces of chains enwinding the car door. The program team had tested this n. They disabled the central locking system and locked the recreational vehicle outside. But at this point, no one knew why the program team did this. It was probably rted to the program. After Za got up, the staff told her that she was the spy. In addition to this, the staff said nothing to her. Not long after the staff left, Za¡¯s mailbox notification tone rang. It was a physical examination report of Lucy sent by Mr. Randal. Za immediately opened the e-mail and checked the report. The report said Lucy¡¯s organs were beginning to fail, but the column of the cause filled in unknown. Although Za knew that Palmer had poisoned Lucy for a long time, she still felt a sudden pain in her heart when she saw this testing report. Za thought of the day when Lucy told the servant that Lincoln would get the physical examination report for her¡­ Za immediately called Mr. Randal and asked, ¡°Who took this report? Who is the signatory?¡± Mr. Randal answered, ¡°It¡¯s Lucy herself.¡± It seemed that Lincoln didn¡¯t know Lucy¡¯s disease. Za thought, ¡°Should I¡­ tell Lincoln about this?¡± The next day, tens of thousands ofizens rushed into the live room as soon as the program started! The program started with a burst of screams! The recreational vehicle and Norah disappeared together! Everyone showed surprised expressions after hearing the news. Only Lincoln and Za remained calm. Seeing this scene, the staff asked, ¡°A car and a person have disappeared. Mr. Nash and Ms. Vargas, aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± ¡°I saw it.¡± Lincoln replied calmly. Za responded, ¡°I saw it, too.¡± The staff was a little embarrassed. He didn¡¯t expect the two of them would see that scenest night. Za smiled and said, ¡°So, what game are you going to y today?¡± The staff was shocked. He thought, ¡°Ms. Vargas has seen through the n of the program group!¡± Then, the staff cleared his throat. ¡°As you can see, the recreational vehicle and Norah have been kidnapped by the program team!¡± ¡°Next, you will be sharpshooters and have a paintballingpetition! The one who survives to the end will get the clues of the recreational vehicle and rescue Norah! Moreover, the winner will have a luxurious dinner and a chance to change residence!¡± ¡°But¡­ We arranged for a spy among you! If the spy kills all of you, you will lose the chance to save Norah!¡± ¡°As for who the spy is, it is waiting for you to find out!¡± After the staff stated the rules, under the premise of safety, everyone entered the ecological forest in order from different directions. Nobody knew who the spy was, so they dared not form a team casually. They could only believe in themselves for fear of being killed by a spy! In this ecological forest, teammates became opponents! It was a test of personal mentality! After all the members of the girl group entered the ecological forest, Za was still standing in the same spot. She looked up at Lincoln and gave a bright smile. ¡°Mr. Nash, you aren¡¯t the spy, are you?¡± Za said half-jokingly. There was not the slightest hint of her role as the spy. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Za narrowed her eyes and smiled when she heard this. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, I believe you.¡± Lincoln looked at Za. A faint smile appeared on his face. He couldn¡¯t resist Za¡¯s sweet smile at all. Za suggested, ¡°How about we form a team?¡± Chapter 307 Chapter 307 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Tacit Cooperation ¡°Okay.¡± Lincoln agreed to Za without any hesitation. As long as it was her request, he would always promise. ¡°A deal is a deal!¡± Lincoln nodded to Za, ¡°Deal.¡± After Lincoln and Za formed a team, they walked into the ecological forest together to find the airdrop box. Theizens in the live room sent a bullet chat: [I guess the two of them will obsolete all the other members together!] The airdrop boxes had already been scattered all over the ecological forest. When Lincoln and Za found all kinds of equipment, they put on the uniform and put some equipment in their pockets. Za weighed the imitation gun in her hand. It was not very heavy. She smiled and quickly loaded the paintballs. There were a lot of surveince cameras in the ecological forest. The audience in the live room was stunned when they saw this scene! They never expected Za would be good at guns. From her speed of loading paintballs, she seemed to be an old hand at this game at first nce! After getting all the equipment, Za and Lincoln leaned against the towering tree beside them. They were not in a hurry to leave. They looked around, and after about two or three minutes, they looked at each other in unison. The movements of them were almost synchronized! In the live room, theizens were excited. The screen was covered with bullet chats. Netizens¡¯ bullet chats: [Perfect match! Together!] ¡°You say first.¡± Lincoln said in a low voice. Za pointed to the hillside not far away. ¡°We are in the depression of the hillside. We must race to control amanding point.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. How about you? What are you going to say just now?¡± Lincoln smiled and said, ¡°I think so.¡± That was what Lincoln wanted to say to her, too. Za paused a moment when she heard this. The next second, Lincoln held her wrist and walked to the path where he had already observed! Za was taken aback. She also thought of going this path! Soon, they arrived at themanding point. Here was the main path in the ecological forest. The otherpetitors would pass by this ce! They heard some rustle of footsteps. Suddenly, the paintball hit the person with a dull sound! Apetitor¡¯s clothes were stained with yellow paint! Za¡¯s was a crack shot! Theizens in the live room became excited when they saw this scene. For a moment, the screen was covered with bullet chats: [Cool! Za!] A dull sound sounded again in the forest! Lincoln shot apetitor with incredible uracy! Apetitor¡¯s clothes were stained with blue paint! Theizens in the live room were dumbfounded. Bullet chat: [Are these two sharpshooters? How did they shoot urately?] Bullet chat: [Oh, dear! The silver-haired gigolo is so cool! From 100 feet, he hit apetitor with an imitation gun!] Bullet chat: [They are the legendary perfect game partners!] Bullet chat: [You are wrong. ording to their tacit cooperation, they are a perfect couple! At least they are lovers!] In about two hours, sevenpetitors were eliminated! When the eighthpetitor appeared and was about to be eliminated, Za had already crouched and moved to the secondmanding point on the opposite side. She knew that her cooperation with Lincoln woulde to an end after the eighthpetitor was eliminated! At the moment of the elimination of the eighthpetitor, Za aimed her imitation gun at Lincoln! But Lincoln¡¯s position was higher than hers. He was hiding in the jungle. It was not the time to shoot! After all, Lincoln¡¯s was also a crack shot. Once she shot, her position would be revealed! In addition, she only had one paintball. She had only an outside chance of winning! So, there was no need to risk at this time! Za thought for a while and was about to leave to look for the airdrop box. Suddenly, the voice of the staff sounded. ¡°There is an airdrop box at the P3 position!¡± The program team suddenly changed the rules with the purpose of letting them expose their position. Za knew she had to go P3 position. She only had one paintball left! She looked around and chose a rtively convenient path to walk there. As soon as Za arrived at the P3 position, she opened the box. At this moment, she heard subtle footsteps. Za quickly held the imitation gun in her right hand, turned around, and aimed at Lincoln! Chapter 308 Chapter 308 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Lost They raised their imitation guns and aimed at each other! The atmosphere suddenly became tense! Theizens in the live room seemed to be personally on the scene. They even forgot to send bullet chats. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe so soon.¡± ¡°Sorry, Mr. Nash. I used you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the spy.¡± Za said. Lincoln looked at her. There was no trace of surprise on his face. He had already guessed Za¡¯s identity from the very beginning of this game. But he was willing to be used. After all, in this world, the only person who could take a special ce in his heart was the girl in front of him. ¡°Did you run out of your paintballs?¡± Lincoln nced at the opened airdrop box and asked Za in a low voice. ¡°No, I have one paintball.¡± Za responded truthfully. There was no need to hide anything now. Holding the imitation gun in his hand, Lincoln took a few steps forward and approached her. ¡°I still have twelve.¡± He said and smiled. Za said, ¡°One paintball is enough.¡± The sunlight filtered through the leaves and projected a shadow on the grass. The two confronted each other quietly! Suddenly, Lincoln grabbed Za¡¯s left wrist and pulled her to another position! ¡®Actually, you don¡¯t need to do anything.¡± Lincoln whispered in her ear. Za heard his low and attractive voice. Next second! Lincoln turned his imitation gun and aimed at his chest! With a dull sound, the paintball exploded at his chest! Za met his gaze and indulged in his deep eyes¡­ Za felt sour in her heart, and her eyes were slightly red. Because Lincoln had pulled her to another position, the camera arranged by the program team was facing away from her. No one could see Za¡¯s expression at this moment. Only Lincoln could see it. Looking at Za¡¯s eyes, he smiled. ¡°I lost.¡± Lincoln said. ¡°I didn¡¯t be lenient to you on purpose. I lost.¡± ¡°After all¡­ With me, you are always the winner.¡± What Lincoln said yesterday lingered and echoed in Za¡¯s ears¡­ Lincoln¡­ Za loosened her hand. The imitation gun fell into the grass. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with herself. She couldn¡¯t tell whether she was in a game or reality¡­ A drop of tear rolled down her cheek. Not far away, Lincoln¡¯s voice sounded again! ¡°Ms. Vargas, you won! You can invoke your privilege of victory and choose to change residence with me.¡± Theizens in the live room were very excited! Bullet chat: [The silver-haired gigolo must have known that Za is the spy. But he was willing to be used and formed a group with her to eliminate himself! Blimey! This is true love in the world!] Bullet chat: [Oh, dear¡­ ¡®Actually, you don¡¯t need to do anything!¡¯ The scene just now was a ssical plot in a tragic love. I¡¯m going to cry!] Bullet chat: [Mr. Nash had conceded once. But Zay?a chose the vi for him first! Today, Mr. Nash has conceded again. He let Za change residence with him. In the end, he gave the vi to her! Oh! They must be together!] Bullet chat: [They like each other! I hope I can move the courthouse here for them to let them get married now! I wish you a happy newlywed and early birth of a baby!] Bullet chat: [I originally supported Mr. Russo, Za¡¯s ex-husband. But now, I will be Mr. Nash¡¯s fan!] Bullet chat: [You are right! Good girl! It¡¯s not a big deal to divorce. The next one will be better, and the next one will be her Mr. Right!] Bullet chat: (Falling in love with the man you kicked off is equivalent to picking up the shit you shat and putting it back into your pocket!] There were a lot of bullet chats. In the end, the winner was Za. After a sumptuous lunch, Za changed her residence with Lincoln. She moved into the vi from a tent. But before that, she had to save Norah. Za asked for a pen and paper from the program group and wrote a sentence. Then, she found Norah within a quarter of an hour based on the clues given by the program team. At this time, Norah had no patience anymore. She kept mumbling in the recreational vehicle. The moment Norah heard footsteps, she knew someone wasing to save her! ¡®Are you the spy or the others?¡± Norah knew the rules of the game, so she asked immediately. Za didn¡¯t answer but stuffed the piece of paper into the car through a narrow gap. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Norah picked up the paper and saw the sentence on it. ¡°If you want to go out, just shout Dad, open the door!¡± Chapter 309 Chapter 309 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 309 Chapter 309 The Fierce Cyber Quarreling There was no surveince camera in the recreational vehicle. Before the camera crew arrived, Za had already stuffed the paper into the car, so the audience didn¡¯t know what had happened just now! Then, the audience heard Norah yelling, ¡°Dad, open the door!¡± The audience burst outughing. They thought it was the plot designed by the program team! It was a variety show. The audience always liked this kind of funny plot. After Norah shouted, the door was unlocked. The moment the door opened, Za raised her imitation gun and smiled. She 1ooked so cool at this time! The next second, there was a dull sound in the car! Then, Norah¡¯s chest was stained with yellow paint! ording to the game rules set by the program team, Norah had to fall backward after being shot to increase the variety effect! Norah was furious. She red at Za , but right now, she could only fall backward and pretend to be dead. The picture fell into the dark! Then, the voice of the staff sounded! ¡°The spy shot everyone! Congrattions, Ms. Vargas! You won!¡± After that, there was a concluding remark by the staff. The second episode of this variety show came to an end! All cameras were turned off! The live room kept reying a plot. In the picture, Norah was waiting for her teammate to rescue her. But unexpectedly, the spy came and even teased Norah. After she yelled ¡°Dad, open the door¡±, the spy shot her! The game was over. The big white letters ¡°Game over¡± appeared on the screen! Soon, a lot of topics about this variety show were included in the trending topic! It sparked much debate among theizens! Netizen: [Za was so cool when she was raising the gun! She takes my heart!] Netizen: [The plot when Norah called Za Dad is so funny! Iughed my ass off!] Netizen: [The director is very naughty! I have heard ¡®open sesame¡¯, but it is the first time to hear ¡®Dad, open the door¡¯! I¡¯m rolling on the floorughing! Wait, I¡¯ll give five-star praise to the program team. The variety show is interesting!] Netizen: [The program team of Debut 303 has gone too far this time! How dare they tease the girl group members? That¡¯s so sick! My Norah!] Netizen: [My poor Norah. The program team locked her in the car for a whole day, and let others bully her! Norah must feel wronged!] Netizen: [You two must be Inte marketers! How much did Nora pay you? Add me to the group chat and earn money together!] Netizen: [This is the interesting part of a variety show. Do you think that money is so easy to make? Did you think that the program team bullied her on purpose? This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. How can you be such a snowke?] Netizens and Norah¡¯s fans started a new round of scolding each other! A lot of naval Inte marketers began to speak for Norah! The fierce cyber quarrelingsted several hours! Za followed the staff to the vi. The staff had already delivered her. luggage to the vi. After running and rolling in the ecological forest for a day, Za was tired. She walked into the bathroom to take a shower as soon as she entered the vi. When she came out of the bathroom after a bath, she saw several cameras still turning. It seemed that the staff forgot to turn them off. At this time, the scene appeared on the screen! Although the second episode ended, there was still some audience in the live room! When they saw Za appearing in a ck suspender dress, they were instantly ebullient! Netizen: [What the fuck?! What did I see? A beautiful woman out of the bath?!] Netizen: [Za is so beautiful! Wow, what a perfect figure! She must be a fairy! I love you, Za!] Netizen: [On the night of the finals, she wore a white dress, as noble as a fairy! When she was dancing, she was cute and pure! Now, in the ck suspender-dress, she is cool and sexy! Ah! I¡¯m going crazy!] Za took her mobile phone and was about to call the staff to turn off these cameras. Just then, she heard a snap! The shing lights of these cameras turned off instantly! Besides, the lights in the room were also turned off! Chapter 310 Chapter 310 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Touch Her Cheek Za thought, ¡°Is there a power cut?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, can it?¡± When Za was thinking, a warm hand held her slender wrist and pulled her into his arms! Za subconsciously raised her hand to fight back! Just then, she smelled a scent of woody perfume and a strong hormonal breath. She was very familiar with this smell¡­ But she couldn¡¯t hold back her action! Suddenly, the man wrapped her hand tightly with his other hand! He entwined his fingers with hers. There was no light in the room! Lincoln¡­¡± Za called him, but her voice was soft for some reason. ¡°Huh?¡± Lincoln responded. His voice was low and attractive. Za¡¯s heart missed a beat. Lincoln lowered his head. His hot breath sprayed on her cheeks, making her face blush¡­. But fortunately, there was no light in this room. Lincoln couldn¡¯t see her blushed cheeks. But Za never expected that Lincoln would touch her cheek lightly! She hurriedly wanted to step back! But Lincoln put his arm around her slender waist before she left his arms! Your cheeks are burning. Have you got a fever?¡± As Lincoln spoke, he touched her forehead to make sure that there was no sign of fever. Lincoln¡¯ seemed to understand. He chuckled and whispered in her ear, ¡°Are you blushing? You are so shy in front of your gigolo.¡± Za¡¯s mind went nk. In her panic, she forgot to break away from his arms but quickly stuck.her hands on his chest. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows and asked. Za paused for a moment. Za hurriedly took her hands off Lincoln¡¯s chest, but Lincoln held her hands tightly. ¡°I have something important to tell you.¡± Za said. Lincoln felt the seriousness in her words. His expression suddenly became serious. He carried her and let her sit on the side cab. Then, he put his coat on herp. In the darkness, Lincoln lowered his head and looked into Za¡¯s eyes. They looked at each other but couldn¡¯t see clearly. ¡°Say it.¡± Za immediately said, ¡°When I was in Dorado Vist time, I saw your sister with a nosebleed, and the servant said that this situation has been going on for a long time. I thought something was wrong.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Before that, I found that the soup for breakfast was different, so I put some soup in a small box and sent it to a test institute.¡± ¡°Besides, I asked someone to investigate your sister.¡± ¡°I got the testing results of the soup. The soup was not poisonous, but the ingredients in it were poisoned by a drug called Tew.¡± ¡°This kind of poison will cause frequent nosebleeds. This situation will range from three years to five years. In the end, it will cause multiple organ failures and sudden death.¡± Thest sentence shocked Lincoln! Za bit her lower lip and said again¡­ I sent the soup to the branch of TNine Institute in Houston. The testing result will never be wrong. No one can bribe TNine Institute to falsify the result. After all, the TNine Institute is backed by Britain.¡± ¡°I received your sister¡¯s examination report this morning. The report said that her multiple organs are gradually failing¡­¡± The moment Za finished speaking, she felt the surrounding atmosphere instantly freeze. In the darkness, she couldn¡¯t see Lincoln¡¯s face clearly, so she didn¡¯t know his expression at this moment¡­ But his silence said it all. After a long while, Lincoln said in a low voice, ¡°Is it incurable?¡± Lincoln knew the result of multiple organ failures. Za nodded, ¡°Yes. I guess your sister also knew this, so she chose to hide it.¡± ¡°But she may not know that her deteriorating health may be rted to her husband¡­¡± The moment Za finished speaking, Lincoln covered her head! Chapter 311 Chapter 311 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Lucy Passed Away Lincoln moved quickly and pulled Za into his arms! He hugged her tightly. Then, Za heard a loud sound! She was startled. Lincoln mmed his fist on the wall behind her! Lincoln was furious and needed to yent his anger. But he was afraid that he would hurt her, so he put her into his arms. Even if he lost control, he would never hurt her. Za bit her lips. She wanted to check his hands. But the room was in darkness. She couldn¡¯t see anything. Za understood his feelings now. If she were him, she would be a thousand times angrier than the man in front of her! That was his rtive, his own sister! How could be not lose control? How could he not get furious? ¡°I lost my mother when I was young. ¡°Lucy is my only rtive.¡± Lincoln said. Za suddenly felt very distressed. The eldest sister was like a mother. This sentence contained everything¡­ Za didn¡¯t know what to say tofort him. She could only pat him on the shoulder to relieve his fury. It was the only way that she could think of now. The staff shouted outside the vi, ¡°Ms. Vargas, I¡¯m a staff member of the program team. I¡¯m here to turn off the camera for you!¡± Za came back to her senses. She hurriedly jumped off the cab and went to the door. She opened the door and saw the staff with an apologetic face. The staff kept apologizing to her. Za shook her head and smiled to indicate that it was okay. The staff was about to go upstairs to turn off the camera. Za was thinking about how to stop the staff. Lincoln was still in the bedroom! But in the next second, the staff raised his hand to turn on the light, but the room was still dark. ¡°There seems to be a power failure.¡± Za said. ¡°No way. We have electricity over there.¡± As the staff said, he opened the electrical box and checked the switch. ¡°The switch tripped.¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Then, the staff pushed the switch up the light in the room. and ¡°I¡¯m going to turn off the camera now!¡± The staff said and walked to the bedroom on the second floor. There was no time for Za to stop him! When the staff entered the bedroom, there was no Lincoln. Za was startled. Thinking about Lincoln¡¯s state just now, Za felt worried. Za thought, ¡°Is he gone? Where did he go?¡± The staff was very skilled. He quickly turned off all the cameras and checked them again. At this moment, a mobile phone rang. ¡°Ms. Vargas, your phone is ringing.¡± The staff kindly reminded. Za nodded and knew that Lincoln was in the bathroom! Just then, the ring stopped. ¡°Ms. Vargas, all the cameras are turned off! I have to go!¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°Never mind. It was the program team¡¯s mistake. I am really sorry for it.¡± The staff bowed and apologized. When he was about to leave, he caught a glimpse of the phone on the sofa. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ms. Vargas¡¯s mobile phone here? The one that rang in the bathroom just now¡­¡± ¡°Oh! It should be her spare mobile phone!¡± The staff whispered and left quickly. Za breathed a sigh of relief. After confirming the staff had left, she quickly walked to the bathroom. But the moment Za opened the bathroom door! What she saw was Lincoln¡¯s messy silver hair, which covered his deep eyes. She vaguely saw his red eyes¡­ Za thought, ¡°What happened?¡± She wanted to ask but could hardly speak. After a long time, Lincoln looked up at her. When their eyes met, his mood copsed, and his arms hung feebly. ¡°Lucy passed away¡­¡± Chapter 312 Chapter 312 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Return to Houston In an instant, Za¡¯s eyes were full of shock! Her hand covered her mouth and trembled involuntarily. Tears welled up in her eyes. Although she knew Lucy would die sooner orter, she never thought it woulde so quickly and suddenly. When Za heard the news of Lucy¡¯s death, she could hardly believe her ears. She couldn¡¯t ept this fact. It was conceivable how heartbroken Lincoln was at this time. Za bit her lips and stared at Lincoln. Lincoln¡¯s face was cold and extremely calm. His robust body was still tall and straight, but Za saw he was holding the sink. She knew that behind this seemingly cold and calm, there was unbearable grief! But she couldn¡¯t say a word tofort him, nor could she know how tofort him. In the whole world, no word or sentence could smooth and relieve the pain of the death of a loved rtive. Za walked to Lincoln step by step, held his hand, and wanted to give him strength this way. The minutes ticked away. After a long while, she heard Lincoln¡¯s low voice with suppressed sobs. ¡°I¡­ I lost my sister.¡± The next second, his deep eyes, which were full of coldness, was upied by terrifying hatred! His eyes were covered with bloodshot! Lincoln walked out of the bathroom. Za turned her head and looked at his stalwart back. His whole body was surrounded by a gloomy aura. Za frowned and clenched her fists! The end of the Russo family wasing. The news that Lincoln had withdrawn from the recording of the third episode spread on the Inte and caused heated discussions. Theizens discussed and spected the reason! Za received a call from Simon. On the phone, Simon told Za about Lucy¡¯s sudden death. Za withdrew from the recording of the third episode from the third recording on the pretext of this. But her withdrawal pushed the heated discussion to another climax! At the same time, Norah issued a statement that she would temporarily withdraw the recording and recover from an injury on her leg. It undoubtedly meant that she also withdrew from the program! The withdrawal of the three of them causedizens to guess! It was thest episode of the variety show. No matter what happened, the three of them would have to finish the program recording! But the three of them withdrew from the recording one after another. It revealed that something serious had happened! But theizens didn¡¯t know the story behind it. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Not only the other eight members were at a loss, but also the program team was confused. The paparazzi and media tried to figure it out! But no matter what they found, ording to the rules, as long as something rted to the upper ss of Houston, they would first report it to Linda, who was the big shot in the media industry. If Linda disagreed with it, they would never post the news! After all, it was a big thing rted to their future career. If they dared to threaten the renowned family of Houston, not to mention the paparazzi himself, ¨¦ven the magazine and owner would be doomed! Key performance indicator was important to them, but it was not worth losing their career for it. After a few hours flight. At six o¡¯clock in the morning, Za arrived in Houston. The moment she turned on her phone! There was a lot of news about the sudden death of Simon¡¯s mother from a heart attack! The news spread on the Inte. Netizens had guessed why the three of them withdrew from the variety show one after another yesterday. Today, they finally knew why! Za drove the car and called Linda. ¡°Who spread the news of Lucy¡¯s death?¡± Za asked in a hurry. Linda said, ¡°Simon hadn¡¯t released a word of this, and no one had reported it to me. Under normal circumstances, no media or magazine dared to publish this news.¡± ¡°As soon as the news spread, I asked the staff to check it out. This news was released by a small media company that was established less than half an hour, and it can be called a boguspany!¡± Thepany could make a lot of money by exposing this news. It also doesn¡¯t have to worry about being targeted by the Russo family. After making money, it can leave Houston at once. They who know nothing fear nothing.¡± Za thought, ¡°They who know nothing fear nothing.¡± ¡°But is this the truth?¡± She felt that something was wrong. ¡°Who¡¯s the owner of this mediapany?¡± Za asked Linda. ¡°The owner¡¯s surname is Lincoln.¡± Linda replied. ¡°Lincoln?¡± ¡°Lincoln Nash?¡± Za guessed. Somehow, when she heard the surname of the owner of that mediapany, she couldn¡¯t help thinking of Lincoln. After hanging up, Za went to the VIP passage, The moment she stepped into the passage, she felt an overwhelming cold aura! At the moment when the man walked by her, Za only heard a familiar voice ringing in her ears. ¡°Little girl, from today on, I change my surname to Lincoln.¡± It seemed that they just passed by, but Lincoln left a meaningful sentence for her, which confirmed her guess! Za looked up and saw Lincoln walking to the exit of the passage. His silver hair had dyed to the most aggressive ck. It made him look like Death from hell! His whole body exuded a terrifying and icy aura! But when Lincoln looked at Za and talked to her, there was a little warmth. He was still strong and muscr, but Za only saw coldness and loneliness in him. Lincoln lost his only rtive in this world. He no longer had any rtives. Za lowered her eyes. A burst of sourness welled up in her heart, and spread to the tip of her nose and her eyes¡­ Suddenly, her phone rang. The caller was Simon. Za didn¡¯t answer it even after the ringing stopped. She walked to an inconspicuous corner, which was a blind spot for surveince cameras, and made a call. Chapter 313 Chapter 313 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Lucy¡¯s Funeral Lincoln released the news of Lucy¡¯s death to make an impact on the Russo family. It was a good time to acquire the Russo Group¡¯s shares. Leroy received Za¡¯s call. Before Za finished speaking, he immediately understood her meaning. ¡°Ms. Vargas, do you want to change your surname? After all, you are going to acquire the Russo Group¡¯s shares.¡± Leroy was thoughtful. He proposed this because he was afraid that the Russo family would suspect Za. ¡°No.¡± Za replied decisively, ¡°The surname Vargas ismon in Houston.¡± The upper ss in Houston had mocked Za because of her surname in those years. At that time, they called Za a country girl from a poor mountain vige with no power or background. Theyughed at her and said Za wanted to get in with the Vargas family in Houston. The surname ¡°Vargas¡± wasmon in Houston, but the Vargas family was the only one! After hanging up, Za walked to the exit. As soon as she walked out of the airport, Eden walked up quickly. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Didn¡¯t you receive Mr. Russo¡¯s call?¡± Eden asked. Za shook her head and said, ¡°I muted the phone tone. I just saw it.¡± Ms. Vargas, please get in the car quickly. Mrs. Russo¡¯s funeral will start at nine o¡¯clock. You were the daughter-inw, so you need to enter the funeral hall early.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Za looked at Eden in astonishment, ¡°Funeral?¡± It was only a few hours since Lucy passed away. Why did the Russo family start the funeral so soon? ording to customs in Houston, the funeral would be held at least three dayster. ¡°Simon told me that Lucy died suddenly. Wasn¡¯t there an autopsy to determine the cause of death?¡± After getting into the car, Za asked Eden. Eden knew what Simon thought of Za, so he didn¡¯t hide anything. He said truthfully, ¡°Mr. Russo originally wanted to do¡¯an autopsy, but Palmer said that people could not be brought back to life after death. Mrs. Russo was dead. The cause of death is not important. Palmer thought autopsy was irreverent to Mrs. Russo¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Mr. Russo agreed with Palmer¡¯s opinion. The servant Lily said that Mrs. Russo cared about her appearance. Lily has taken care of Mrs. Russo for many years. She knows her best.¡± ¡°Therefore, Mr. Russo gave up on the autopsy. Palmer said that the funeral should be held as soon as possible.¡± Hearing Eden¡¯s exnation, Za tightened her hands on the hem of her clothes. Palmer¡¯s held Lucy¡¯s funeral so soon and refused the autopsy just because he wanted to cremate Lucy and cover up his criminal evidence! What Palmer said was so high-sounding. It gave people the illusion that he loved Lucy very much. Since he loved Lucy very much, why didn¡¯t he be buried with his wife together? It was ridiculous to pretend to be affectionate! Za tried her best to keep calm and continued, ¡°The death of Lucy has been spread on the Inte. How is the situation of the Russo Group?¡± Hearing Za¡¯s question, Eden didn¡¯t answer her as honestly as before. It was rted to the Russo Group. As Simon¡¯s assistant and general secretary, he had to be careful. I¡¯m not too sure about the specific situation. Ms. Vargas, you should ask Mr. Russo about this.¡± Za narrowed her eyes. She had already guessed that Eden would not say anything about the Russo Group. Suddenly, the radio rang. ¡°We bring you thetest big news!¡± ¡°It is reported that a person surnamed Vargas has acquired exceeded 15% shares of the Russo Group! The person surnamed Vargas became a shareholder of the Russo Group, but its identity is unknown!¡± Eden¡¯s hand was holding the steering wheel. When he heard the news, his hands tightened suddenly. Za looked at Eden¡¯s expression through the rearview mirror. She intentionally showed an anxious look, but she was very calm. Leroy was effective. Za believed in Leroy¡¯s capability. Then, Za¡¯s worried tone sounded. Eden could tell something strange from her voice. ¡°It seems that the Russo Group is not in a good situation.¡± Eden did not speak but remained silent. Za didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She sent a message to Leroy: [Give some clues to Palmer.] Three secondster, Leroy replied: [OK.] Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was low. After a while, they arrived at Houston Funeral Parlour. In the funeral hall, there were many yellow and white chrysanthemums. These flowers¡¯ quality was excellent. There was not a single wilted flower. The funeral hall was grandly arranged and showed the Russo family¡¯s respect for Lucy and Palmer¡¯s deep love for his wife. But Za only saw the cruelty and coldness of the Russo family. It was irony and ridiculousness! At this time, Palmer was standing in front of the big centerpiece of Lucy¡¯s funeral. He was dressed in a ck suit and kept wiping his tears. Za sneered when she saw this scene. She cursed, ¡°Crocodile tears.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± Simon walked to Za and asked. He looked serious and sullen. ¡°Didn¡¯t Eden report it in time? My phone was mute. When I noticed your call, I had already seen Eden, so I didn¡¯t call back to you. After all, you are busy now.¡± Za. exined. But her reasonable exnation still made Simon doubt her. ¡°Did you meet Lincoln?¡± ¡°No.¡± Za¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Even if I meet him, I¡¯ll regard him as a stranger.¡± Then, she looked at the centerpiece of Lucy¡¯s funeral. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. I¡¯ll bow to Lucy first.¡± Za found an appropriate reason and temporarily stopped Simon¡¯s spection and persistent question. Her eyes were full of tears. Za went to the centerpiece of Lucy¡¯s funeral and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lucy.¡± won the ¡°I found it toote.¡± ¡°Farewell to the past.¡± Za said silently. Eden was reporting to Simon nearby. ¡°Mr. Russo, several shareholders of the Russo Group arrived. The mysterious person bought 15% shares of the Russo Group. They want to talk to you about this matter.¡¯ ¡°Well.¡± Simon responded. There were still three hours before the start of the funeral. There was enough time for Simon to talk to the shareholders. Simon walked away. At this moment, Palmer suddenly walked beside Za. ¡°You took advantage of this ident and bought 15% shares of the Russo Group! Za, how dare you!¡± Chapter 314 Chapter 314 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Palmer¡¯s Threat The next second! Za felt a cold pistol pressed against her lower back! ¡°It¡¯s not wise to do anything to me here.¡± Za lowered her eyes, kept calm, and said tly. Palmer laughed and said firmly, ¡°I just want to talk to you, the wise Ms. Vargas.¡± After he finished speaking, he continued with a threatening tone. ¡°Go to the reception room on the right! If you dare to make a sound, I will kill you!¡± Palmer held the pistol and pressed it hard on Za¡¯s lower back. Za felt the cold of the gun. Then, Za walked to the reception room. Palmer walked behind her. There seemed to be nothing unusual. The moment when she entered the reception room, the bodyguards at the door quickly closed the door! Around the reception room, two bodyguards were standing respectively! Counting the two bodyguards outsides, there were ten bodyguards. To talk with Za, Palmer ordered the bodyguards to guard the room. Za couldn¡¯t helpughing. She said, ¡°I¡¯m a woman. You don¡¯t need to order ten bodyguards to guard the room. I won¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Palmer pushed Za to the sofa! Then, two bodyguards quickly stepped forward and stood behind her. At the same time, Palmer threw a document in front of her! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, just sign it! Otherwise¡­¡± Palmer stared at Za and snorted. ¡°There is a red-light district in Britain. A beautiful woman like you must be very popr there.¡± Za frowned and looked at the big words ¡°Agreement of Share Donation¡± on the cover of the document. Palmer wanted her to give the newly acquired 15% shares to him! A sudden sound interrupted Za¡¯s thought. Palmer threw a pen at Za. Za picked up the pen and looked up at Palmer. ¡°If you want me to sign, you have to answer a few questions first.¡± Palmerughed, ¡°Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me now?¡± After speaking, he pressed the pistol against Za¡¯s forehead! Za remained calm and did not panic. She pointed to the agreement in front of her and nced at Palmer. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m qualified. You want the 15% shares, and you want to gain a firm position in the Russo Group. I have enough qualifications to negotiate with you!¡± Whether you threaten me, send me to the red-light district, or press my head with the pistol, as long as I don¡¯t sign it, you will never get the 15% shares!¡± With these words, she smiled faintly and took the pistol away from her forehead. ¡°Calm down. You are old and weak. If you have Parkinsonism, pull the trigger with your trembling hand, and I¡¯m dead.¡± ¡°Then, you will never get the 15% shares.¡± After Za finished speaking, Palmer¡¯s face turned pale with anger. He red at Za. ¡°You dared to negotiate terms with me!¡± ¡°Za, don¡¯t forget, your life is in my hands!¡± Palmer was boiling with rage. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true! But the 15% shares you want are in my hands.¡± RA Za looked at Palmer¡¯s furious face. She didn¡¯t feel scared but continued to infuriate Palmer. Because she knew that here was Lucy¡¯s funeral hall, so Palmer would not be stupid to kill her there. In addition, Palmer didn¡¯t pay attention to a powerless person like her who came from a mountain vige. What he wanted was nothing more than the 15% shares! Palmer was getting angrier! ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. I just want to know the truth!¡± Za said calmly. What do you want to know?¡± Palmer sat on the single sofa opposite her.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 315 Chapter 315 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Evidence In an instant, Za¡¯s eyes changed. She looked up at Palmer with a serious expression. ¡°Did you kill my grandfather?¡± Za asked. ¡°What did you say?¡± For a while, Palmer didn¡¯te back to his senses. It was probably because he had done many evil deeds in his life! ¡°My grandfather, Tim. He didn¡¯t die in a car ident, but in the fire in Snow Building. You killed him, right?¡± ¡°You were the one who set fire to Snow Building and took away the treasure box containing the Blue Crystal, right?¡± Hearing Za¡¯s words, Palmer abruptly got up from the sofa. ¡°Are you Tim¡¯s granddaughter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Za nodded ¡°Tim¡¯s daughter secretly got married and then disappeared. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ You are Tim¡¯s granddaughter!¡± Palmer howled withughter. ¡°Yes. I killed Tim and set fire to Snow Building! I also took away Blue Crystal! What can you do with me?¡± Palmer said arrogantly. In his view, even if Za knew the truth, she would not get any evidence. She could only keep quiet! Without evidence, no one would believe her words. She would never be able to revenge on Palmer! What conflicts between you and my grandfather? Why did you kill him?¡± Za suddenly clenched her fist with the pen in her hand. Palmerughed again. ¡°When I was in the archaeological team, he looked down upon me. He refused to teach me all his skills. Why should I keep a person who is useless to me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s more¡­ I took the treasure box and was caught by him. He refused to tell me how to open it and even wanted to ruin my reputation!¡± ¡°Whoever stands in my way must die!¡± Za looked at Palmer¡¯s maniac face and understood. He would get rid of everyone who opposed him! ¡°Then why did you kill Lucy?¡± Palmer¡¯s face tensed when he heard Za¡¯s question. But he soon returned to normal. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know this. I thought you were an uneducated girl from a mountain vige. It seems that I mount underestimated you!¡± Za sneered, ¡°She suffered multiple organ failure and died suddenly. It was you who injected chronic poison into her diet! Am I right? Palmer, you are so cruel!¡± ¡°So what? Lucy brought it all on herself. She loved the wrong person. I let her be Mrs. Russo for many years and gave her a son and a daughter. She should give way to Ezra. She Should be content!¡± Palmer¡¯s words made Za feel sick! ¡°Is it just to give way to Ezra? I think the main reason is the shares of Russo Group in Lucy¡¯s name. She had 16 milli¨®n dors in working capital. You want to get them!¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, thest investment project that Lincoln mentioned was Debut 303, which just ended a few days ago! He gave Lucy all his so-called borrowing costs! It is also arge amount of working capital!¡± ¡°After Lucy died, the biggest beneficiary is you!¡± What Za said covered all important points! Palmer was a hypocritical man. He attributed his cruelty to love! But in fact, it was for his selfishness and intentions! He did everything for himself! Za¡¯s sharp conclusion and keen insight ¡°surprised¡± Palmer. But he was still arrogant and rude. ¡°You¡¯re right. Tim¡¯s granddaughter should never take a hit.¡± ¡°You knew these things, so what? What can you do to me? You have no evidence!¡± ¡°Without evidence, it is nder! I can sue you!¡± The viin became a intiff even before he was charged. It was indeed a scumbag like Palmer could do. But how could he be so convinced that she had no evidence? Za didn¡¯t speak anymore. She picked up the pen, signed her name in the lower right corner of the agreement, and put her thumbprint on it. ¡°I already knew what I wanted to know.¡± ¡°You have got the shares you wanted.¡± ¡°Can I go now?¡± As shares said, Za lightly touched the pocket of her coat and stood up from the single sofa. Za didn¡¯t look at Palmer. She turned around and walked to the door! Just when she was about to open the door! Chapter 316 Chapter 316 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Came Prepared ¡°Wait!¡± Palmer shouted. Za was terrified. She quickly opened the door and wanted to rush out. But the door was locked! This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Stop her!¡± Palmer¡¯s voice sounded again. Several bodyguards rushed forward, grabbed Za¡¯s arm, and pressed her against the closed door. Za struggled hard. Palmer stepped forward quickly and took out her phone from her coat pocket. ¡°I almost underestimated you again!¡± ¡°How dare you record? You came here prepared!¡± Palmer snorted angrily. He held Za¡¯s phone and smiled more triumphantly. ¡°But it¡¯s hard to beat that old lion. Don¡¯t y those tricks in front of me! It¡¯s a tant act of disrespect.¡± Then Palmer threw the phone into the fish tank in front of Za. Water sshed, and the phone sank to the bottom! ¡°Za, you had your chance, but you didn¡¯t know how to cherish it. Since I have the 15% shares, there is no need to keep you.¡± ¡°Do you dare to kill me here?¡± Palmer spread his hands, showing an innocent expression. ¡°You will fall from the building, which will be an ident.¡± He immediately said, ¡°Take her upstairs!¡± The bodyguards nodded quickly and escorted Za upstairs. Za kept struggling. At this moment, there was a burst of shouting. ¡°Za? Where are you, Za?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Za replied immediately. Then she heard Ophelia talking with the two bodyguards at the door. ¡°What are you two doing here?¡± ¡°Open the door! I heard Za¡¯s voice. What did you do to her?¡± ¡°This is my mother¡¯s mourning hall! Open the door! Otherwise, I will call my brother!¡± Lucy¡¯s sudden death was a big blow for Ophelia. She fainted in sorrow several times but tried very hard to cheer up. She knew Lucy must be worried about her, so she wanted to send Lucy away with a smile and didn¡¯t allow any problems at the funeral! Outside the door, Ophelia was making a fuss! Seeing this, Palmer had no choice but to ask the bodyguards to release Za. The door opened soon. Palmer looked at her and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Your mother just passed away. Can you be quiet? You are no longer a child. Be sensible.¡± ¡°Look at Norah. She won first ce in the contest show, while you¡¯re at the bottom of your ss. Do you feel ashamed?¡± Palmer looked at Ophelia with impatience. Ophelia was already used to his harsh words. ¡°Why are they guarding the door? Did they do something to Za?¡± ¡°Dad, today is mum¡¯s funeral. I don¡¯t want anything to happen. You said I am not a child anymore, so I am doing what an adult should do.¡± It was the first time that Ophelia talked to Palmer like this, which shocked him. Palmer cleared his throat and looked serious, pretending to be upright again. ¡°Nothing happens. I just want to talk to Za for a few words. You know her background. I don¡¯t want her to act like a clown at your mother¡¯s funeral.¡± Ophelia muttered, ¡°Za won¡¯t. It has always been Norah.¡± ¡°You!¡± When Palmer was about to scold Ophelia, Za walked out. She held Ophelia¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Ophelia, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ophelia nodded and followed Za to leave. Palmer hurriedly turned his head to look at the goldfish tank, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the phone at the bottom of the tank. Fortunately, the phone was still there. ¡°She has no recording and no evidence right now. She can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Palmer stood in the living room. Looking at the portrait of Lucy not far away, he smiledcently. He said, ¡°Crush the phone.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard replied immediately. After walking out of the hall, Ophelia asked, ¡°Za, why did you ask me to wait half an hour before looking for you? Do you know my father will make things difficult for you?¡± Za didn¡¯t say much and just nodded. ¡°If mum were here, she would help you.¡± Ophelia was dispirited. She lowered her head and wiped her tears. When Za saw Ophelia, she also felt ufortable. She hugged Ophelia, patted her on the back lightly, andforted her. Za frowned tightly as if she was lost in thought¡­ She didn¡¯t know how Ophelia would react if Ophelia knew it was her father who killed her mother. Za felt sorry for Ophelia, but Palmer never cared about Ophelia. She was afraid Palmer would also kill Ophelia one day¡­ Those heartless bad people must be brought to justice! Za found an excuse and went to the bathroom. After confirming that she was the only one in the bathroom, she closed the door and lifted her long dress! Chapter 317 Chapter 317 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 317 Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 317 The Real Murderer A ck recording pen was tightly tied to her thigh, which was conspicuous on her fair skin. The recording phone was just a feint. Za raised the corners of her lips coldly and grabbed the recording pen tightly in her hand. There was still about half an hour before the memorial service at nine o¡¯clock. People from the upper ss who came to express their condolences had already entered the venue one after another. The hall was ying melodious and soothing music¡­ Za and Ophelia were in charge of arranging seats for the guests. The most powerful families in Houston were the Russo family and the Vargas family. Their power was on par, and they had alwayspeted with each other. But when Lucy died, the Vargas family still came to mourn as they wanted to maintain the superficial peace. As the person in charge of the Vargas Group, Stephen was present. Leroy followed behind him. When Stephen looked at Za, there was an unconceble tenderness in his eyes. Za pursed her lower lip and evaded his gaze. When she turned to get the tea, the cuffs of her coat drooped, and the recording pen fell into the white bag. She handed the bag to Leroy. Stephen wanted to reach for it, but Za dodged. Seeing this, Leroy quickly took the bag. ¡°Sorry for your loss.¡± His sad voice sounded. Za nodded slightly. Stephen looked at Za as if he had noticed something. ¡°My Lady, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Za was stunned for a while. At 8:58, all the mourners arrived. Ezra and Norah¡¯s mother started acting. Their eyes turned red, and they wiped away their tears¡­ Soon, the gates were closed, and the memorial service began. While wiping his tears, Palmer stumbled to the tform covered with yellow and white petals with the support of the bodyguard. His voice sounded in the mourning hall. He read the eulogy in a sobbing tone and almost copsed to the ground several times. He shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Lucy, the love of my life.¡± Suddenly, all the lights in the hall were. dimmed. Immediately, a recording of a conversation was yed in the hall. ¡°Then why did you kill Lucy?¡± ¡°She suffered multiple organ failure and died suddenly. You put chronic poison in her diet! Am I right? Palmer, you are so cruel!¡± ¡°So what? Lucy brought it all on herself. She loved the wrong person. let her be Mrs. Russo for many years and gave her a son and a daughter. She should give way to Ezra. She Should be content!¡± ¡°You just want her to make her way to Ezra? I think it¡¯s because Lucy holds the Russo Group¡¯s shares in her hands, and she has 16 million dors under her name!¡± ¡°When Lucy dies, the biggest beneficiary is you!¡± The recording was edited, and Za¡¯s voice was simply processed. The conversation between the two was concise and made people know that Palmer was the murderer. The clear recording echoed in this hall over and over again for fear that people might not hear it clearly. Everyone present knew Palmer. How could they not recognize his voice? It wouldn¡¯t be fake since Palmer said it himself. Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Palmer, who was still mourning his dead wife and trying to create a good image, would kill his wife. Simon nced at the guests and knew the Russo Group was in turmoil at this time! The news that Palmer said he was the murderer who killed his wife would be a fatal blow for the Russo Group and the Russo family. Palmer, standing on the stage, waspletely panicked. His face was as pale as a sheet, and he looked shocked. He was confused about where this recording came from as Za¡¯s phone had been destroyed. The recording was still ying. He was furious and pushed the bodyguard away. ¡°Turn off the audio. Turn it off! At the same time, the door of the memorial hall was open! Chapter 318 Chapter 318 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Tell Him You Are on My Side A beam of light shined the dim hall. Lincoln wore a ck suit, exuding an icy aura¡­ ¡°You need to pay for what you have done.¡± After Lincoln spoke, police cars¡¯ lights started shing! The siren of police cars surrounded the hall. The well-trained policemen rushed out of the car and pointed their guns at Palmer onstage. But at this moment, a figure rushed toward Palmer. ¡°Mom didn¡¯t die suddenly, but you killed her? Did you really kill her?¡± ¡°Dad! Is the recording real? Is the recording real?¡± Ophelia held Palmer¡¯s arm tightly and kept asking him. ¡°Tell me. Tell me the recording is fake. Tell me you didn¡¯t kill my mother. Say something!¡± Ophelia couldn¡¯t ept all of this! She couldn¡¯t ept her beloved mother was killed by her father! She also couldn¡¯t ept a family was torn apart in just a few days. She no longer had a mother and was about to lose her father¡­ Ophelia kept shaking her head and burst into tears, which blurred her vision. Shepletely copsed. Za noticed the situation was urgent. When she was about to rush up and drag Ophelia down, Palmer sped Ophelia¡¯s neck with his elbow! Then he pressed against her temple with a pistol! ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Put the gun down, or I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Ophelia¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She didn¡¯t need to ask Palmer anymore because his behavior had confirmed that he was the murderer. Everyone present turned pale with fright and rushed out. In order to ensure the safety of others, the police immediately evacuated the crowd. Za turned her head to take a look and also left with the crowd¡­ Just as she walked past Lincoln, his deep voice sounded¡­ ¡°Palmer has always been afraid of me. I can¡¯t get out of his sight.¡¯ ¡°Go outside to find Ryan. Tell him you belong to me.¡± Za didn¡¯t understand Lincoln¡¯s words for a while, but she was still going to do as he said. ¡°Okay.¡± Then she followed the crowd and walked out of the hall. Palmer held Ophelia hostage, so he had a bargaining chip to negotiate with the police. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He asked all the policemen to put down their pistols and then asked them to drive his car to the entrance of the hall. The police did as he said. Then Palmer asked the police to retreat sixty feet away. In order to ensure Ophelia¡¯s safety, the police alsopromised. But in the blind spot about ny meters away from the hall, Za found Ryan. Ryan asked hesitantly, ¡°Can you do it?¡± Za was puzzled. Ryan said again, ¡°Since you¡¯re Lincoln¡¯s side, and he asked you toe to me, he must trust you. I shouldn¡¯t question your capability.¡± Za was more confused. Next second, Ryan gave a sniper rifle to Za. Now, she understood. The Houston Funeral Parlour was held in a mountain in Houston. The sniper could note in time for this emergency. Moreover, Palmer was cunning and would not give the police enough time as he was anxious to escape. Za¡¯s pause made Ryan panic. ¡°No, I don¡¯t doubt Lincoln¡¯s decision. I¡¯m just asking friendly. Can you really do it?¡± ¡°Do you know how to use this gun? It¡¯s not a toy gun!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shoot yourself¡­ You don¡¯t have employment injury insurance for this!¡± Za was speechless. She took the sniper rifle from Ryan and asked¡­ Chapter 319 Chapter 319 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 319 Chapter 319 She Met Him ¡°Do you want me to give you a headshot to prove myself?¡± ¡°No wonder she¡¯s Lincoln¡¯s woman. She is really something!¡± Ryan thought. He had found the best shooting position for Za. But Za shook her head. She chose another ce, which she thought was the best position. The moment she turned around, she said, ¡°Ryan, trust the person in the position.¡± Soon, Za arrived at the best firing position. Ryan held a telescope and was very confused. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why is she exactly the same as Lincoln? They both like to shoot in the distance? Does the distance help them aim at the target?¡± ¡°Come on. That¡¯s too far¡­¡± Ryan said to himself. Palmer¡¯s off-road vehicle arrived at the entrance of the hall. He held Ophelia and walked out of the hall. He opened the car door, stuffed her into the driver¡¯s seat, and asked her to climb into the passenger seat. With red eyes, Ophelia climbed to the passenger seat. Then Palmer got into the car. The moment the door closed, he started the car and rushed out. When the car drove out of the funeral home, Palmer opened the door and pushed Ophelia out. As the speed of the car was too fast, Ophelia rolled a few times and passed out after being pushed out. The moment Palmer closed the door, Za pulled the trigger! Boom! A bullet was fired and hit the tire of the car. The tire blew at high speed, and the car was about to roll over. But Palmer reacted quickly and chose to jump off the car. He didn¡¯t know the police were already ambushing around. Palmer abandoned his car and fled, and the police chased after him! When he was about to be surrounded from all directions, he jumped into the Brazos River. Palmer finally chose to end his life in this way. Ophelia was sent to the hospital immediately. As Ryan needed to confirm Palmer was dead, he sent people to search Palmer¡¯s body! Many people in Houston knew that Palmer had killed his wife. But it had not been confirmed yet. As the discipline inspection of the upper ss, Linda rushed in with reporters and was ready to interview. She put the microphone in front of Ryan directly. Ryan was stunned. ¡°Are you a reporter?¡± Linda nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did youe too soon?¡± ¡°Did I? When you retreated sixty feet away, I was waiting on the hill over there. In order not to hinder you, I waited until Palmer jumped into the river.¡± Ryan was speechless when hearing what Linda said. ¡°You are quite principled.¡± Linda nodded and said confidently, ¡°Sure. I¡¯m professional in my work.¡± Ryan didn¡¯t know what else to say and had a brief interview. Streamer News immediately released the interview, confirming that Palmer killed his wife and that he jumped into the river. It also called on all people to cooperate and call the police if they saw Palmer so that they could bring bad people to justice. The Russo Group was on the verge of copse as it was in crisis before, and the Russo family had be aughingstock among the upper ss in Houston! Za walked down the hillside and was going to return the gun. But she met Simon on the way down the hill. She stopped and was five or six steps away from him. Za knew Simon was waiting for her here. Chapter 320 Chapter 320 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Is This How You Love Me Simon¡¯s tone was affirmative, but Za felt his words very ridiculous. She frowned and asked Simon. ¡°I announced the truth while you said I plotted all of this?¡± ¡°Since Lucy died suddenly, why didn¡¯t you insist on an autopsy to find out the cause of death? And you agreed to cremate her early?¡± ¡°Ask yourself. Do you really want Lucy to leave with dignity?¡± Za questioned Simon in the most aggressive tone. Simon frowned and fell silent. In the next second, Za helped him answer it. ¡°No! You want to settle this as soon as possible and avoid trouble because you don¡¯t want it to have any negative impact on your group, your family, and yourself!¡± Simon was always a selfish and ruthless man! He and Palmer had always been at odds. But even if he suspected Palmer, he could turn a blind eye to it as long as the matter was rted to his interests. If Lincoln hadn¡¯t registered a mediapany and exposed the news about Lucy¡¯s sudden death, Simon would have collided with Palmer andpletely hid the truth for his own benefit! ¡°She¡¯s already dead. Does the truth matter?¡± ¡°We should move forward, shouldn¡¯t We?¡± Simon red at Za and said in a cold voice¡­ It began to rain, and it was a little cold. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Za sneered. ¡°You¡¯re right. A dead person cannot be brought back to life.¡± Simon thought she would agree with him. But Za said, ¡°But every innocent person can¡¯t be wronged!¡± ¡°And that person is your mother!¡± Simon only cared about power and wealth. He was as heartless as a walking dead! It was drizzling. Za went down the steps and didn¡¯t even look at him when she passed him. ¡°How did you know Palmer killed my mother?¡± Simon moved to the right, blocking Za¡¯s way. ¡°I lived in the Russo house and discovered it by ident.¡± ¡°Then how did you get Palmer to tell the truth and record it?¡± Za looked at Simon and met his eyes. ¡°Because I am the one who bought the 15% shared of the Russo Group.¡± Simon was suddenly enlightened. Palmer wanted the shares, while Za wanted the truth! But Palmer was so conceited and was tricked by her. ¡°You¡¯re really something.¡± Simon¡¯s tone was ineffable, with a hint of sarcasm. Za remembered Palmer also praised her like this not long ago. Like father, like son. ¡°Thank you for yourpliment.¡± Za said casually. She moved forward and walked down the mountain. But after she took several steps away, Simon firmly grabbed her wrist and pulled her in front of him. As the steps were slippery, Za lost her footing and was pressed against the stone wall beside the steps. Her back bumped into the wall hard. The severe pain made her let out a groan. ¡°You made the Russo Group in turmoil, and you bought the shares. Is this how you love me?¡± ¡°Do youe back to me because of me? Or are you unwilling to give up the wealth and power you have?¡± When Za heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. She didn¡¯t know why Simon believed she came back to him for power and wealth. Did his family have the great fortune to inherit? Or did he think he was a prince? That was funny. Would it make me live forever if being his wife? If Cindere knew Simon was a perfect man, why would she bother to find the prince? ¡°Is this how you repay me?¡± Simon¡¯s harsh voice sounded again. He grabbed her jaw tightly. When he squeezed her jaw, Za felt he was going to break her jaw! ¡°Answer me! I¡¯m asking you!¡± ¡°What do you want her to answer?¡± Suddenly, a deep and clear voice sounded¡­ Chapter 321 Chapter 321 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Are You Lying to Me? Arge ck umbre moved back, revealing Lincoln¡¯s handsome face. He was dressed in a suit, and his broad shoulders were stained with water, but he didn¡¯t care about it at all. His deep eyes gleamed with a cold light, and he red at Simon. Za pushed Simon away by taking advantage of the chance. ¡°Ryan, did you see it?¡± Ryan was a little stunned when Lincoln suddenly spoke to him. Lincoln added, ¡°He dared to bully a woman in the daytime. When did Houston suddenly be a city full of scoundrels?¡± Ryan covered his mouth and coughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your nephew?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m a righteous man?¡± Ryan thought, ¡°Yeah. I know you¡¯re doing it for your woman.¡± Ryan began to mediate between Simon and Za. As Ryan was a policeman, Simon had to show him some respect. In the end, Simon could only apologize to Za. Although he had apologized, there were many ineffable emotions in his eyes. Ryan didn¡¯t notice anything unusual and patted Simon¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. As young people, we must know our mistakes and correct them. Mr.Russo, well done!¡± Ryan was only around twenty-seven years old, but his tone made him like an elder. ¡°Lincoln, your nephew has apologized. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Ryan said with a smile. As Lincoln was Simon¡¯s uncle and while Ryan was Lincoln¡¯s friend, Ryan naturally became Simon¡¯s senior. Ryan¡¯s tone and words sounded like he was teaching a junior a lesson, although they were about the same age. Simon was furious, with a raging fire burning in his heart, but he could only hold back. He looked at Za. Before Za noticed Simon¡¯s gaze, a sturdy figure blocked her sight. In the next second, Lincoln said in a low voice, ¡°Does your back hurt?¡± Za shook her head lightly. ¡°Are you lying to me because you¡¯re afraid I will be worried?¡± Za was confused. ¡°Don¡¯t make me worry about you.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Za was more puzzled. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the car. I¡¯ll help you apply for some medicine.¡± Za was speechless. Lincoln¡¯s words undoubtedly struck Simon and humiliated himpletely. Lincoln returned the sniper rifle to Ryan. He held Za¡¯s hand and led her down the mountain. Simon¡¯s eyes were full of anger. Just as he was about to catch up, Ryan reached out the gun and stopped him! ¡°Mr. Ryan, what do you mean?¡± Ryan said embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry, did I scare you?¡± ¡°There was only one bullet in this gun, and it was used up when Ms. Vargas shot the tire.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s just an empty gun. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± There was only one bullet in the gun, which also meant Za couldn¡¯t miss the target. Simon was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Za¡¯s marksmanship to be on par with a sniper¡¯s. Speaking of Ms. Vargas, she is good at shooting. She was still chatting with me before she shot. She asked me to shoot the left or right tire, the front or rear tire. It really makes me nervous!¡± As Ryan spoke, he chuckled. Simon said impatiently, ¡°Do you stop me from telling me this? Are you sure you¡¯re not helping someone?¡± ¡°Absolutely not. Mr. Russo, I want you to cooperate with us. We may need you to go back to the police and ask you something about the murder that your father killed your mother.¡± ¡°Besides, we have received another recording of your father confessing to the crime. We also need your cooperation about this.¡± Simon¡¯s face became tense. What did you say?¡± At this time, Lincoln held Za¡¯s hand and walked toward the parking lot. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Be Meant for Each Other It was still raining, but the umbres were tilted to Za¡¯s side. The rain drenched Lincoln¡¯s coat, and most of his body was wet¡­ Za noticed it and wanted to adjust the umbre, but he directly grabbed her hand. They held the umbre together, but the umbre inclined more. Za raised her head and met his eyes. ¡°Mr. Nash, why don¡¯t we cooperate?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we cooperate today?¡± ¡°Did we?¡± Za was a little puzzled. ¡°I exposed the news of Lucy¡¯s death. You took the opportunity to buy the Russo Group¡¯s shares in exchange for the recording of Palmer and exposed it at Lucy¡¯s funeral. Isn¡¯t this cooperation?¡± Lincoln felt they were meant for each other. After listening to it, Za thought his words made sense. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a cooperation¡­ by ident?¡± Lincoln smiled and took a step forward. Za wanted to retreat, but he grabbed her waist and held her under the umbre. ¡°I would rather say we are connected with each other.¡± His voice was hoarse but made her heart skip a beat¡­ ¡°I mean¡­ a formal coboration between us.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Za was stunned. She thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything yet. Why did he agree?¡± Lincoln smiled faintly. ¡°Contact me anytime. I am happy to apany you.¡± Za froze. She was not sure if he understood what cooperation she was talking about. ¡°Do you think Palmer will survive?¡± Lincoln asked her. Za shook her head. ¡°It has been raining in Houston these days. The water level has risen, and the river is uneven. He fell from a high ce. There is no chance for him to survive.¡± The box containing Blue Crystal was still missing. Zay?a also hoped Palmer would survive, but the fact showed the chance of surviving was slim. Lincoln nodded and agreed with her. Even if Palmer were alive, he would probably be killed by others. Lincoln used the other hand to hold the umbre and walked to the other side of Za. His other hand drooped naturally and touched the ring on her little finger. They stepped into the parking lot. Lincoln was about to open Alpha¡¯s car door. ¡°There¡¯s a medicine box in the car.¡± Za was stunned for a while, and her eyes widened. She thought, ¡°Does he really want to apply medicine for me?¡± Lincoln took a step forward. ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯ll be responsible for it.¡± Za was startled. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She thought, ¡°Responsible for what?¡± At this moment, the car door opened. Linda sat in the car and waved at them¡­ ¡°Mr. Nash, you want to be responsible for Za? Then I should leave you alone!¡± Lincoln smiled. Za was speechless. She quickly grabbed Linda and asked, ¡°Why are you in the car?¡± ¡°I also think I should be under the car, not in the car¡­¡± Linda sang directly as she spoke. Lincoln looked at Linda and asked, ¡°Did you see the medicine box?¡± Linda nodded. ¡°Yes. Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave her to you. Thank you for your help.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯d love to help.¡± Za didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. She got into the car, and the curtains had already been lowered. After the doors were closed, all sight was blocked from the outside. Lincoln nced at it and then walked toward the mourning hall, holding an umbre. ¡°Lucy, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t let you go quietly.¡± ¡°Now the truth hase out. Rest in peace.¡± Lincoln bowed low to the coffin. His eyes were red. Autumn had arrived, and the cool wind blew. But at this moment, a gust of warm breeze blew across Lincoln¡¯s chin like a warm hand, as if Lucy was using such a unique way to bid farewell for thest time¡­ ¡°Lucy, I wish you rest in peace¡­¡± Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Hope we will still be a family in the next life.¡± Lincoln thought. He stayed in the mourning hall for a long time until the staff came to clean up. Lincoln turned and left. He held the ck umbre and walked into the rain alone¡­ When he was about sixteen feet away from Alphard, a figure rushed up. ¡°Lincoln!¡± Chapter 323 Chapter 323 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 323 Chapter 323 The Same Kind of People Stephen rushed toward Lincoln and was about to give him a punch! Lincoln reacted quickly. He tilted his head slightly and dodged. When Stephen turned around and went to punch him again, he turned sideways and blocked it with the umbre. His smooth movements disyed his superb fighting skills. But Stephen was not weak either. The ck umbre with a very strong frame was instantly crushed and fell to the ground. Water sshed up, and their leather shoes were covered with water. The rain was getting heavier, and their suits had been soaked. No wonder you¡¯re Simon¡¯s uncle. You two are the same kind of people.¡± Lincoln frowned tightly and was a little puzzled by Stephen¡¯s words. ¡°One ruined my sister, and the other wants to take advantage of her!¡± Lincoln also thought Simon didn¡¯t treat Za well. But he didn¡¯t understand why Stephen said he took advantage of Za. When Za was angry, she was difficult to mess with, no matter her disposition or skills. Moreover, Lincoln couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her at all. ¡°It seems you drank a lotst night.¡± Lincoln teased calmly. Stephen was stunned for a few seconds. The smell of alcohol on him had not dissipated. ¡°Your nephew said you want to apply medicine for my sister!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking advantage of her?¡± Stephen was enraged and asked angrily. Lincoln narrowed his eyes, knowing that Stephen must have been stimted by Simon. He understood Stephen was angry as it was rted to Za. After all, Stephen had romantic feelings for Za, although they were a family. ¡°Where is my sister? Where have you imprisoned her?¡± AfterContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. speaking, Stephen was ready to rush forward again. At this moment, Alphard¡¯s door opened. Za rushed forward and stopped in front of Lincoln. She spread out her slender arms and blocked Stephen who was furious. ¡°Stephen, calm down!¡± When Stephen saw Za, he hurriedly wanted to stop his fist, but he had already rushed out! Lincoln pulled Za into his arms. He turned around and was punched firmly. He frowned and grunted. Stephen hit very hard, which might cause internal injuries. Aziel happened to come to the parking lot. Seeing this scene, he rushed forward to fight with Stephen. But he was stopped by Lincoln. ¡°Aziel!¡± Aziel stopped suddenly when hearing it. Za looked up at Lincoln and asked anxiously, ¡°How are you? Is it serious?¡± Seeing Za¡¯s anxious expression, Lincoln couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. But in the next second, he coughed violently. He suppressed his deep voice and looked a little weak. ¡°It¡¯s not serious, but it¡¯s not minor.¡± Seeing he was acting, Za pushed him away and took a few steps back. She asked seriously, ¡°Have you bought insurance?¡± Aziel thought, ¡°Wow. Mr. Nash¡¯s trick has been seen through. Ms. Vargas is awesome!¡± Lincoln laughed. He raised his eyebrows and answered unhurriedly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it when I go back, and the beneficiary will be you. How about it?¡± Aziel¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought in his mind again, ¡°Wow. Mr. Nash strikes back!¡± Za smiled lightly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money.¡± Lincoln lowered his voice and whispered in her ear with a voice that only the two of them could hear. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 324 Chapter 324 He Took Za Away ¡°I know you have everything, but it seems you need a husband. Do you want me to help?¡± Aziel looked anxious. He was curious about what Lincoln said to Za. Before Za spoke, Stephen strode forward and held her shoulders. But at the same time, Lincoln snatched the umbre from Aziel and stuffed it into her hand. Za was stunned until Stephen¡¯s voice sounded¡­ ¡°Did you hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I couldn¡¯t stop just now.¡± Za came back to her senses and said, ¡°Stephen, I know you¡¯re worried about me, but you can¡¯t punch Mr. Nash indiscriminately.¡± ¡°I met Simon in the parking lot. He told me Lincoln was going to apply medicine to your back, He also asked the policeman to testify, and the policeman also acquiesced.¡± The policeman Stephen was talking about must be Ryan. ¡°There was a misunderstanding. Mr. Nash said that in front of Simon on purpose.¡± Za exined. ¡°He said that on purpose?¡± Stephen was stunned. ¡°So he didn¡¯t see your back?¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Of course not!¡± Za said with certainty. At this time, Linda in the car couldn¡¯t keep quiet anymore. was the one who gave her the medicine. Lobk. The medicine box is still beside me.¡± Stephen turned his head and looked into the car. He did see the medicine box next to Linda. Stephen knew Linda. There was no need for her to lie. Most importantly, he believed in Za. Stephen frowned and realized he was wrong. ¡°Sorry, I was reckless this time.¡± Za shook his head first and then said very seriously. ¡°Even though we can¡¯t put all this on you, you need to be responsible for Mr. Nash!¡± to do a m After all, he was punched by you, and he must have been seriously injured. Why don¡¯t you apply some medicine for him?¡± Stephen and Lincoln were speechless. The atmosphere became a little awkward. Aziel covered his stomach. He turned his back andughed loudly. In the next second, he was kicked by Lincoln. Aziel stumbled and hugged the light pole beside him. When Linda was about tough, she saw Aziel was kicked the next second. She immediately held back and closed the car door silently. Lincoln would never allow Stephen to apply medicine for him. He had his principles and only showed his body to his woman! Finally, Stephen bowed to Lincoln. ¡°Mr. Nash, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± After all, Stephen was the brother of Lincoln¡¯s beloved woman. ¡°Thank you for your medicine box. Sorry I have wronged you.¡± Lincoln nodded. Aziel said, ¡°Mr. Vargas, don¡¯t do this again. Mr. Nash is a decent man. How could he do those dirty things?¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He just fell in love with his nephew¡¯s ex-wife and wanted to marry her. ¡°I was reckless today, and I¡¯m not sober yet.¡± Stephen had always been gentle. He must have been used by Simon. After speaking, he pulled Za and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Za away.¡± ¡°Mr. Nash, thank you for the medicine box.¡± After speaking, Stephen nodded and left with Za. Lincoln put one hand in his pocket and watched them. He thought, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that punch, but do you want to take my girl away under my nose?¡± Lincoln immediately turned around and opened his car door. Chapter 325 Chapter 325 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Ophelia Was Missing ¡®My niece is awake. I wonder if Streamer News is interested?¡± Linda listened and reacted instantly! She nodded repeatedly. Lincoln shifted his gaze andnded on the figures of Stephen and Za. Since Linda could know everything about the upper ss, she must be well-connected. She immediately got out of the car with an umbre and shouted, ¡°Za! Za! Good news!¡± Linda rushed to Za. She panted and said, ¡°Ophelia. Ophelia woke up.¡± After hearing this, Za immediately looked at Stephen. ¡°Stephen, I have something to do. I can¡¯t go back with you.¡± Stephen was a little stunned and saw Lincoln not far away from the corner of his eyes. His expression didn¡¯t change at all, but Stephen still couldn¡¯t see him through¡­ Ophelia¡¯s head hit the rock, but there was no serious problem, and she was transferred to the VIP ward. In order to prevent reporters from entering the hospital, Lincoln had sent two teams of bodyguards to protect Ophelia in turn. Za arrived at the hospital in Linda¡¯s car. Lincoln also arrived. They met in the underground garage. ¡°What a coincidence. We meet again.¡± Lincoln looked at Za and said. Linda thought, ¡°That¡¯s smart. He calls the plot a coincidence.¡± ¡°I heard Ophelia woke up. I came to see her.¡± Lincoln nodded. They took the elevator together to the sixteenth floor. But at this time, the sixteenth floor was in chaos! ¡°How about it? Have you found her?¡± ¡°Did you check that ce?¡± Go check the surveince! Hurry up!¡± The voices of bodyguards sounded anxious. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lincoln asked. When a bodyguard saw Lincoln, his face turned pale with fright. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Nash, Ms. Russo is missing¡­¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, which looked sharp and dark. The bodyguard was so frightened and quickly bent down! ¡°When did you see herst time?¡± Za asked calmly. ¡°We found it ten minutes ago, but we don¡¯t know¡­ when Ms. Russo left.¡± We guess when the nurse went in to clean her wound, she tied the nurse to the bed, changed into her clothes, and left the hospital.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t say a word and had called Ophelia a few times, but her phone was turned off. Za immediately asked Linda to block the news that Ophelia had left the hospital. And she let Linda¡¯s paparazzi all over the city keep an eye on Ophelia¡¯s whereabouts without telling anyone else. Linda nodded and immediately did as Za said. At the same time, Lincoln ordered Aziel to take all the bodyguards to search for Ophelia. Za took Linda¡¯s car key and was also going to look for Ophelia. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Lincoln knew her intention and said immediately. Za nodded. La After all, Lincoln was Ophelia¡¯s uncle. He might know where Ophelia would go. Then the two set off. They drove Lamborghini on the streets of Houston and went to several ces that Ophelia might go, but they still didn¡¯t find her. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Where will Ophelia go¡­¡± Za murmured. Lincoln thought of a ce. His brows furrowed, and his deep voice sounded¡­ Chapter 326 Chapter 326 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Ophelia Was Going to Kill Simon ¡°Cemetery of Peace.¡± Ophelia was in the Cemetery of Peace. The rain gradually eased off, and in the quiet cemetery, a white figure stood in front of a tombstone. Lucy was buried an hour ago, and yellow and white flowers were ced in front of her tombstone. Ophelia broke down in tears. After wiping her tears vigorously, Ophelia gently put down a beautiful bouquet of carnations. ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Howe things turn out to be like this? Why dad was the person who killed you¡­ why did he do it?¡± Ophelia couldn¡¯t figure it out. Until now, she still couldn¡¯t figure out why Palmer had done it. Ophelia thought she might not figure it out all her life. Ophelia took a deep breath and cried even harder. ¡°I learned from the news that dad jumped into the river, but I don¡¯t care whether he is alive at all.¡± ¡°He is a lunatic and got what he deserved. But, mom, can you wake up¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I miss you so much¡­¡± ¡°I promise you I will study hard and go to university. I won¡¯t dye my hair red or make you angry again¡­¡± Don¡¯t die. Don¡¯t leave me, okay¡­¡±. Ophelia¡¯s voice became hoarse from crying. There were gusts of wind in her ears, which seemed to be Lucy¡¯s response to her. Suddenly, a kind voice sounded. ¡°Little girl, you are all wet. You will catch a cold.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I hear you crying and calling for your mother. But if she sees your look now, she will feel very distressed.¡± ¡°You are her child. She gave birth to you after having ten hard months of pregnancy. You are her baby¡­¡± As she said that, the olddy raised her umbre to shield Ophelia from the rain. Ophelia¡¯s sight was blocked by tears, so she could barely see the olddy in front of her. ¡°Are you here to see an old friend too?¡± The olddy smiled amiably, but there were tears in her eyes that could not be suppressed. ¡°I¡¯m here to see my husband.¡± ¡°I always tell myself that he hasn¡¯t left He just has gone to the next life to arrange a new home for him and me.¡± ¡°Your mother has also gone to arrange a new home. One day, you will see each other in another way. Girl, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± The olddy¡¯s eyes were full of tears, but she keptforting Ophelia. When she looked at Lucy¡¯s tombstone, suddenly, her expression changed.. ¡°Little girl, I know it¡¯s none of my business, but I think I should tell you something.¡± Ophelia was taken aback for a moment and then nodded her head slightly. ¡°Are you from Houston?¡± The olddy asked. Ophelia nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why was your mother cremated the day after she just passed away?¡± ¡°In Houston, it can be regarded as a taboo!¡± Ophelia¡¯s pupils shook! ¡°Is what you said true?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m more than seventy years old. So, I know the custom!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look at the other tombstones in the cemetery!¡± Ophelia nced up at the tombstones not far away, and her face turned pale! The next second, she bid farewell to the old lady and rushed out of the cemetery like she was crazy! The Lamborghini arrived at the cemetery. Za and Lincoln got out of the car one after another. They were about to ask the staff¡­ Suddenly, Lincoln¡¯s cell phone rang! When the phone was connected, Aziel¡¯s eager voice sounded! Mr. Nash, something happened!¡± ¡°Ms. Russo rushed to the Russo¡¯s Vi with a knife in her hand!¡± Chapter 327 Chapter 327 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Lincoln Came to the Russo¡¯s Vi At this moment, in the Russo¡¯s Vi. Ophelia was subdued onto the ground by several bodyguards, and the knife was kicked a few feet away¡­ ¡°Do you want to kill your brother with a knife?¡± Simon¡¯s expression became fierce, and he red at Ophelia who was pinned down! ¡°If I send you to the police station now, you will spend your life in prison!¡± Ophelia looked up at him. ¡°Fine. Send me to the police station. Call the police now and let them arrest me! Do it quickly!¡± Even under Ophelia¡¯s constant provocation, Simon tightly clutched the phone and did not make the call for a long time. Ophelia smiled. ¡°If news of my attempt to kill my brother gets out, it will be another blow to the current Russo family and Russo Group!¡± ¡°You care so much about your interest. How can you send me to the police station?¡± ¡°Just like mom, you didn¡¯t insist on the autopsy and agreed to dad to let mom be cremated early and bury her! You told me it was for her grace and for her to get a rest as soon as possible, but what is the truth?¡± Ophelia beat the floor tiles hard. ¡°I¡¯m stupid. I¡¯m so stupid! So, I would have believed you.¡± ¡°You¡­ you and dad are the same. You are filthy rich and hypocritical. You are good at using fine words to dress your ill deeds!¡± ¡°You are both wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing and ruthless monsters!¡± Ophelia cried hysterically, and her words hit Simon¡¯s nerves. Simon¡¯s serious face instantly became very cold! He squatted down and grabbed Ophelia¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m your older brother. Mind your mouth.¡± ¡°My patience is wearing thin. Do you understand?¡± Simon gritted his teeth, exuding a terrifying aura all over his body¡­ ¡°Now you are¡­ more like our father who is a murderer.¡± As soon as hearing Ophelia¡¯s words, Simon was instantly enraged. He grabbed the vase in the closet, ready to teach her a lesson! The moment the vase was smashed out, Za flew over and swept her leg to kick away the vase! The vase hit the ground not far away, broke, and shattered! Za quickly pushed away the bodyguards who were suppressing Ophelia and helped her up from the ground. ¡°Ophelia¡­¡± Za called. The moment Ophelia saw Za, Ophelia reached out and hugged Za tightly. ¡°Za¡­¡± Ophelia was heartbroken and burst into tears. Suddenly, Aziel rushed into the Russo¡¯s Vi with many bodyguards to confront Simon¡¯s bodyguards. Lincoln stood still in a poor light, looking at Simon. Their eyes met. The collision of ice and fire was imminent! Simon made a move first. ¡°Lincoln, are you leading so many people to trespass on my house?¡± Simon dropped the mouth of the vase in his hand. ¡°As long as I call the police, you¡¯ll be arrested.¡± Lincoln curled his lips coldly, and with a look, Aziel handed over a document. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Mr. Russo, Mr. Nash has specially reported to the police station that his niece is missing, so it¡¯s a matter of urgency!¡± Aziel said with a smile. Simon chuckled lightly and said sarcastically, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so well-prepared, Lincoln?¡± Lincoln said slowly, ¡°As your uncle, this is a lesson for you.¡± Simon tightly clutched the document in his hand. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and he smiled creepily. There was an eerie silence. The moment their eyes met in the air, it seemed like the sky was falling apart, and the mountains and the ground were shaking! Suddenly, a mobile phone rang! Simon answered the phone. At this moment, Lincoln¡¯s cell phone also rang. Chapter 328 Chapter 328 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Mr. Nash Can¡¯t Leave Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Simon and Lincoln got the same news. The police said that fishermen found Palmer on an abandoned fishing boat, and he was already dead. However, the exact cause of death wouldn¡¯t be determined until an autopsy. Immediately, the news spread throughout the upper-ss circle and even the entire Inte. It continued to draw attention! Ophelia¡¯s legs gave way, and Za hurriedly hugged her. Ophelia copsed in Za¡¯s arms, unable to say anything. Ophelia kept shaking¡­ Za frowned, hugged Ophelia tightly, andforted Ophelia, ¡°There, there. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ophelia broke down and said with a sob, ¡°A murderer deserved his death, but why is he my father¡­ why¡­¡± Of course, Palmer deserved to die, but he was her father. It was difficult for her to face the news of his death indifferently. It was impossible for her¡­ Zaforted Ophelia and let her stabilize her mood. Simon quickly ordered Eden to announce Palmer¡¯s obituary to the public, expressing his hatred and sadness as Palmer¡¯s son. Eden¡¯s public rtions skills were excellent. Soon, people changed their attitudes and began to feel sorry for Simon. Relying on this move of sad fishing, the stock of the Russo Group had the chance to greatly rise up! Simon then asked Eden to call on thewyer. He wanted to collect all the properties under the names of Palmer and Lucy. Both of them died, and Ophelia was not yet eighteen years old. Although she had the same inheritance rights as Simon, he was her guardian right now. Therefore, all the properties Ophelia got would naturally be kept by him. Simon had no intention of hiding it at all and directly instructed Eden in front of Lincoln and Za. Eden nodded and quickly went to do those things. Ophelia¡¯s eyes were red with tears. She looked at Simon in front of her. She calmed down at this moment, and she smiled¡­ ¡°I am right. You are a ruthless monster. You only care about your interest!¡± Simon frowned and gritted his teeth. Then, instead of having an angry expression, he smiled. ¡°No matter how ruthless I am, I am still your older brother and your guardian. You can¡¯t change it.¡± Ophelia was furious! She wanted to rush up but was held back by Za. Ophelia, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Za looked at Ophelia and shook her head slightly. Ophelia gritted her teeth, nodded, and chose to listen to Za. Seeing this, Simon couldn¡¯t help chuckling and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Listen to Za.¡± Then, in front of Lincoln, he approached Za and whispered in her ear¡­ ¡°I know that you bought the shares to get the truth out of Palmer¡¯s mouth. You want to avenge my mother¡¯s death and bring down Palmer for me.¡± ¡°It turns out that you did all this for me. You were wronged before.¡± ¡°Za, when you are angry with me, will you think of the fact that I saved you when you were six years old?¡± When Za heard Simon¡¯s words, she raised her eyes to look at him. The light in her eyes shed, showing some special meaning. There was confidence in Simon¡¯s eyes. In his opinion, with that life- saving grace, he mattered a lot to Za. In the next second, he looked at Lincoln and smiled arrogantly. ¡°Ophelia is my younger sister. Za is Mrs. Russo. The three of us are a family.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Lincoln¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he smiled faintly. It was time for the person to arrive! Sure enough, there was a sound of footsteps! ¡°Mr. Nash can¡¯t leave!¡± Chapter 329 Chapter 329 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 329 Chapter 329 S¨ªmon Was Surprised A man in a ck suit with a round beer belly walked in. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Simon¡¯s expression darkened. Even though he tried his best to suppress it, the violent factor in his body continued to stir up. ¡°Mr. Jones, you are thewyer of the Russo family, and I asked you here to handle matters rted to the division of inheritance.¡± ¡°Hisst name is Nash. The matter of the Russo family has nothing to do with him.¡± Mr. Jones wiped the sweat from his forehead. He was always in good health. He was about to retire, but he never thought he would almost be scared to have a heart attack¡­ Mr. Jones swallowed his saliva. Originally he had nothing to do with it. But Mr. Russo, I received an email from your mother, which contained a photo of the handwritten will and a video she recorded herself.¡± While talking, Mr. Jones took out the tablet and pressed the y button. In the video, Lucy first used Palmer of being the real murderer of her, and then she appointed Lincoln, her younger brother, to be Ophelia¡¯s guardian! And she clearly stated that all the properties under her name would be inherited by Ophelia, and Lincoln would be fully responsible for the management. As for the Russo Group shares, real estate, and cash under Lucy¡¯s name, Simon didn¡¯t get a single cent! Simon¡¯s expression changed even more rapidly. He grabbed the tablet from Mr. Jones¡¯ hand and double-checked the contents of the video and the will! Za noticed that the recording time of the video was the day when Lucy got the report from the hospital. At that time, Lucy already knew that she would die soon, so she began to pave the way for Ophelia, who she was worried about, and let Lincoln take full responsibility for Ophelia¡¯s affairs. It seemed that Lucy trusted her younger brother far more than her son. It was true that no one knew a child better than his mother. Ophelia covered her mouth and nose, crying uncontrobly. Za reached out, hugged her tightly, and keptforting her. With Lucy¡¯s will and video, the die was cast, and all things were settled! Simon was destined to get nothing! He was so annoyed that he clenched his teeth tightly. He didn¡¯t expect Lucy to give everything to Ophelia! Now that the Russo Group was in turmoil, Simon urgently needed shares and arge amount of funds to stabilize his position and run thepany. Lincoln looked at Simon, but he asked Mr. Jones in a cold voice. ¡°Mr. Jones, if I remember correctly, my older sister owns the Russo¡¯s Vi, too.¡± ¡°Yes, she registered her information.¡± Mr. Jones nodded with certainty. Lincoln raised his lips and said with a half- smile, ¡°This time, nephew, you have no right to drive me away.¡± Simon looked at Lincoln, and once again he smiled instead of putting on an angry look. It was extremely creepy. ¡°Your venture capital project suffered heavy losses. You are really not good at business. It¡¯s quite suitable for you to help your niece manage properties.¡± ¡°There will be a general meeting of shareholders in a few days. You muste and learn something.¡± Simon¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm and ridicule. Lincoln just smiled back. He was not unhappy. Lincoln thought another person should arrive. Then, Simon looked at Mr. Jones and said, ¡°The properties under my father¡¯s name will be divided into two?¡± Palmer had some shares under his name. Although he had no fluid capital, he owned dozens of houses located in wealthy areas. Simon thought if he could get half, it would improve the current situation. At this moment, there was a sound of hurried footsteps! ¡°Wait!¡± Chapter 330 Chapter 330 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Za Was Happy Ezra shouted! She held up the folder in her hand! ¡°This is the will that Palmer made before his death. It has been notarized. He left everything under his name to Norah!¡± When Ezra learned that the Russo family was going to divide up the inheritance, she grabbed Norah and rushed over quickly! Mr. Jones was extremely surprised. He did not expect that the couple had made a will in advance! He immediately confirmed Palmer¡¯s will. After that, he affirmed that the will was valid. Norah inherited Palmer¡¯s legacy! Ophelia inherited Lucy¡¯s legacy! And Simon got nothing! Za couldn¡¯t help wanting tough. She was so happy to see this. Simon who cared most about his interest got nothing in the end. He was just a fool who didn¡¯t get a position to participate in the division or inheritance of property! After the division of the inheritance was completed, Mr. Jones slipped away right away. Ophelia opened her red and swollen eyes, looking at Simon in front of her. ¡°Congrattions, brother, you get nothing.¡± After finishing speaking, Ophelia fainted in Za¡¯s arms and was immediately sent to Houston Hospital! After Za and Lincoln left one after another, Aziel also withdrew the bodyguards from the Russo¡¯s Vi. The Russo¡¯s Vi fell into silence! Simon was so angry that he raised his hand and waved everything off the closet! Bang! Ezra avoided the mess and walked in front of Simon. ¡°I know that you want shares to stabilize your position in thepany, and you need a lot of funds to run the Russo Group to make it thrive.¡± ¡°In three months, there will be the re-election of the chairman of Houston Chamber of Commerce. And you want to take that position.¡± You know that Norah has liked you since she was a child. You are childhood sweethearts, and you ever slept¡­ If you marry her, the properties she inherited will equally belong to you.¡± Simon supported the closet with his hand and stared at Ezra fiercely. Ezra was so frightened that she took a few steps back. She bit the bullet and continued, ¡°If, if you make up your mind, call me anytime.¡± After saying these words, Ezra turned and left. Simon looked back and saw Ezra stagger away. The moment Ezra stepped out of the gate, she assumed an extremely proud posture as if she would be Simon¡¯s future mother-inw! Simon sneered. He thought, ¡°Want to be my mother-inw? Ezra, you can make it in your dreams.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. However, Simon thought Ezra gave him a good idea. Simon tapped the closet with his slender fingers, and the next second, he drove away from the Russo¡¯s Vi. After Ophelia was sent to the hospital, it was confirmed that she was only weak. Nothing else was wrong. She just needed to rest. Lincoln insisted on letting Ophelia stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. ¡°Lincoln, no need. I¡¯m not weak at all. Look at me! I am strong.¡± As she said that, Ophelia also made a move of ¡°a hunk man showing off his muscles¡±! Lincoln frowned deeply and said in an upromising voice, ¡°Lie down.¡± ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± ¡°I am your guardian.¡± Ophelia was at a loss for words. She had to be obedient andy down on the bed. However, she reached out and pulled Za¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Za, Lincoln bullies me. Can you help me take revenge?¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Za observed Ophelia¡¯s mood and asked cooperatively. ¡°Be Lincoln¡¯s wife!¡± Chapter 331 Chapter 331 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Simon Proposed to Za Za was speechless. And she was sure that Ophelia took Lincoln¡¯s side. Lincoln smiled. Suddenly, Za¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Simon. ¡°I¡¯m going out to answer the phone.¡± After saying it, Za quickly walked out of the ward. The moment the phone was connected, Simon¡¯s extremely gentle voice sounded¡­ ¡°Honey, are you in the hospital?¡± The word ¡°honey¡± made Za feel sick in an instant ¡°H¡¯m.¡± Za was perfunctory. ¡°How is Ophelia?¡± Simon expressed his ¡°concern¡± symbolically. ¡°She is weak. Everything else is fine.¡± Za continued to be perfunctory. ¡°I am in the parking lot of the hospital. Come down immediately.¡± Simon ordered. ¡°Okay.¡± Za was still perfunctory. After answering him in a perfunctory manner three times, she walked toward the elevator. Za wanted to see what Simon, a selfish and cold-blooded person, would do again to turn her world upside down! In a ce in the underground parking lot, the two met ¡°Honey, tomorrow I will ask Eden to announce I will marry you again.¡± Simon¡¯s steady and powerful voice sounded, full of irresistible meaning. ¡°When you were on Galveston Ind, you still cared about Norah. Why are you in such a hurry to get married again?¡± Za asked curiously. ¡°I do not want to lose you.¡± The tenderness in his eyes made Za almost believe what he said. 00510 Za knew it was not because he didn¡¯t want to lose her, but because he wanted the 15% of the shares of the Russo Group. She didn¡¯t answer. The surrounding air froze instantly. Seeing that Za was silent, Simon took a few steps forward and spoke again¡­ ¡°Marry me again, okay?¡± Looking at his affectionate appearance, Za decided not to bear it this time. Sheughed directly. How ridiculous! ¡°Simon, I¡¯ve had enough acting with you during this period!¡± ¡°I bought 15% of the shares and made a deal with Palmer to let him turn himself I didn¡¯t do those things for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want Lucy to die in vain because I feel bad for her. She fell in love with a scumbag like Palmer! She gave birth to a selfish monster like you!¡± ¡°But do you know?¡± ¡°The recording at the funeral was edited. Before Palmer revealed that he killed Lucy, he told me that he was the real culprit who killed my grandfather Tim and set fire to Snow Building!¡± ¡°I approached you to avenge my grandfather, not because I love you!¡± ¡°Do you remember the day when you stomped on my asthma medicine, my dignity, and all my feelings for you in Dorado Vi? ¡°As early as that moment, the humble Za who loved you in the past was already dead.¡± Za¡¯s words were like countless bullet¡¯s, vying to fly into Simon¡¯s internal organs, making him face the hail of bullets! Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. His eyes changed again and again. He couldn¡¯t believe it. Za didn¡¯t have any affection, turned around, and left in a cool way. She knocked on Simon¡¯s door which was unwilling to open for her for five years. Her knuckles were broken and festered, and she was bruised all over her body. One day, the door opened. She looked up at him and found the light on his body had already dissipated, and he was rotten! But when Za had just walked a few steps, Simon rushed up and hugged her from behind! ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your grandfather¡¯s death, but Palmer paid for it!¡± ¡°Two wrongs don¡¯t make a right. Their grievances should not affect us.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten it?¡± ¡°When you were six years old, I risked my life to save you.¡± Simon still had absolute self-confidence. He believed that Za still had feelings for him! He thought she couldn¡¯t easily forget their five-year marriage. And she couldn¡¯t forget his life-saving kindness! ¡°Stop the fuss. You are always Mrs. Russo. I have kept the ce for you all the time.¡± ¡°Marry me again, okay?¡± The moment Simon finished speaking, the cold gun was put against the back of his head! Chapter 332 Chapter 332 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Simon Called Za Aunt ¡°There is no need for you to marry her. But it is necessary for you to call her Aunt Za.¡± As soon as the words finished, the gun was even closer to the back of Simon¡¯s head. It was pushed forward with force. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lincoln¡¯s voice was extremely creepy. He was like Satan from hell, exuding the breath of death. Simon¡¯s figure didn¡¯t change, but his expression tightened. At the same time, Za made a backhand, and a small sabernded on Simon¡¯s left chest. She raised her head and met his eyes. ¡°Simon, I paid you back for your life-saving kindness in Dorado Vi, when I was on the verge of life and death.¡± ¡°Afterwards, your ways to get me back were just to win my sympathy by sad fishing, and you have done everything you can to achieve your goal.¡± ¡°Do you know what love is?¡± ¡°Love is gentleness and bravery. It is not handouts, bossy manner, orpromise.¡± Simon sneered. His firm tone sounded. ¡°So, you have been with each other behind my back for a long time.¡± ¡°Mr. Russo, let me correct your words.¡± ¡°I¡¯m divorced and single. Why can¡¯t I be with Lincoln and be your Aunt Za?¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But as Lincoln¡¯s nephew, you don¡¯t even call me Aunt Za. Where are your manners?¡± Za¡¯s words were sharp, wishing they could pierce Simon into a sieve! Lincoln chuckled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too late to call her now.¡± Simon¡¯s heart was against by a small saber, and the back of his head was against by a gun. Simon was attacked back and forth, so he had no choice at all. Heinrich IV could bear the humiliation of standing in the snow for three days. Simon thought it was not a big deal for him to call Za ¡°Aunt Za¡±. Simon thought he was a wise man who always knew when and how to move with the times. He looked at Za with increasingly fierce eyes. And he said word by word, ¡°Aunt Za.¡± Za was not afraid at all. She smiled coquettishly and responded, ¡°Good boy.¡± The small saber was neatly put away, and the gun against the back of his head also disappeared Simon felt short of breath. He pulled off his tie with one hand and walked away with a cold expressi¨®n. After walking about 20 feet away, he stopped and turned to look at Za. ¡°You say I don¡¯t understand love, but your love is nothing big.¡± He smiled mockingly again, turned around, and walked away. For some reason, Za¡¯s heart felt a little blocked. In an instant, she remembered that cold winter month. A young boy jumped into the fountain pool without hesitation and rescued her¡­ But now, when she looked at Simon who had walked away, she couldn¡¯t see any light¡­ Her long and curled eyshes fluttered. Za understood something. She learned that a brief moment of light couldn¡¯t save those who lived in darkness for a long time. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps sounded. Lincoln stepped up to her side and stood shoulder-to-shoulder with her. ¡°What do you think of how he called you just now?¡± Za came back to her senses, turned, and looked up at him. ¡°Not bad.¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows, chuckled, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Since you like it, you can be his Aunt Za forever.¡± Za was confused. She wondered if this was the cooperation they had said before. ¡°Little girl, who will be his next target?¡± Za was stunned. Simon came to propose to her because of the 15% of the shares. But he did not expect her to refuse him, And he was forced to call her Aunt Za¡­ Now, the inheritance of Palmer and Lucy had been divided. Although he didn¡¯t get anything from either side, why was he so anxious for shares and arge amount of cash flow? This was so strange. Za was wondering. Lincoln¡¯s determined voice sounded. ¡°Harold Harrison, the chairman of Houston Chamber of Commerce, will retire in three months.¡± Za suddenly realized. It turned out that Simon was aiming at the position of chairman of the Houston Chamber of Commerce! ¡°Are you interested in such a good position, Mrs. Nash?¡± Lincoln asked with a light smile! Za touched her chin, pretending to be thinking. ¡°What can I get if I be the chairman of Houston Chamber of Commerce?¡± ¡°Can I hold a fresh- faced young man with my left hand and a young hunk with my right hand?¡± Chapter 333 Chapter 333 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 333 Chapter 333 An Additional Request Lincoln frowned, and his eyelids twitched a few times. Was this what she wanted? In the next second, he simply walked up to her and took her left hand with his left hand and her right hand with his right hand. ¡°You richdy, is this what you need?¡± Za was surprised by Lincoln¡¯s actions! Simon drove to Dawson¡¯s vi. Now, he was sitting at the bar counter and pouring sses of wine into his belly. Every word of Za kept echoing in his ears, stabbing his heart fiercely. Dawson didn¡¯t even finish a ss of wine, but Simon already finished a bottle of Lafite in 1982. ¡°Simon, are you drowning your sorrows? Is it because of what happened to your parents?¡± Simon nced at Dawson. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why are you doing this, Simon?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you already got your woman back?¡± The moment Dawson said it, there was a sound of cracking! Simon crushed the ss in an instant! Broken ss pierced into his palm. Blood dripped, but he seemed unconscious¡­ ¡°Simon, I¡¯m going to get the medical kit.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Simon refused and directly pulled out the broken ss piece in his palm. Then, he took out two tissues to stop the bleeding. Seeing this scene, Dawson gasped suddenly, and he imagined the pain. After a long while, Simon simply grabbed the wine bottle and took a big gulp. When the sharp wine entered the stomach, Simon felt it burning and ache. ¡°She is the first person who dares to fool me!¡± Dawson was stunned for a moment. ¡°Za fooled you, Simon?¡± Simon nced at Dawson and told him after condensing the whole story. Dawson was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°She said I don¡¯t love her, but does she love me?¡± Simon¡¯s disdainful tone sounded. Dawson nodded affirmatively. Simon red at him. Dawson¡¯s high chair moved back a few feet. ¡°Simon, Za really loved you before, and everyone could tell it, but you are the only one who didn¡¯t notice it.¡± Simon red at Dawson again. Dawson immediately added, ¡°But it was not your fault. You were too close to the project.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious. Why did you insist on marrying her after just meeting her once in Mist Mountain?¡± ¡°Did you fall in love with her at first sight?¡± Recalling the past, Simon took another gulp of wine. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Is there any other reason?¡± Dawson asked again. A fortune-teller said that she can save the Russo Group that is going downhill day by day.¡± Dawson patted the bar counter. ¡°I knew it! How could you make up your mind to marry her after just meeting her? It turns out that you wanted to use her to bring luck to thepany.¡± Dawson¡¯s words annoyed Simon so much that he almost hit the wine bottle on Dawson¡¯s forehead. He immediately changed the subject. ¡°Simon, the top priority now is the election of the chairman of Houston Chamber of Commerce in three months.¡± Then, Dawson took out the tabletputer, clicked open the e-mail, and pushed the tablet in front of Simon ¡°Simon, half an hour ago, Houston Chamber of Commerce updated the requirements for candidates.¡± ¡°These items are the same as before, but this one is added thetest¡­¡± While saying it, Dawson looked at Simon. ¡°The candidates must be married.¡± ¡°I specially called Houston Chamber of Commerce to consult about the information for you, Simon.¡± ¡°The staff told me clearly that people who are divorced are not allowed to participate.¡± ¡°So, Simon¡­ you have to get married as soon as possible.¡± Simon stared at the additional request. The word ¡°married¡± was really dazzling! Cracked! The whiskey bottle smashed hard on the bar counter, burst, and shattered in an instant! At this moment, in section one of Riverside Vi Area. Za nned to stay in the office during this period. The matter was notpletely over yet, so she had to concentrate on preparing for the battle to win the position of the chairman of Houston Chamber of Commerce. ¡°Za, you must write ¡®Married¡¯ in this column.¡± Linda pointed to the candidate form. Za looked up at her. ¡°What?¡± Linda immediately handed her the phone and pointed to the new additional request. Za frowned slightly and thought that it was unfair. How didpete for the chairman of the Houston Chamber of Commerce have something to do with marriage? Who cared? She wanted to ruin the Houston Chamber of Commerce! Looking at the candidate list, Za suddenly thought of something. Linda asked curiously, ¡°Za, what are you thinking? You aren¡¯t nning to take down the Houston Chamber of Commerce, are you?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Mr. Nash Wanted to Ask Za Out Za shook her head and pointed to the column. ¡°Linda, now that the Houston Chamber of Commerce added this requirement, who do you think Simon will choose to marry now?¡± Linda patted her forehead and understood instantly! Within a few days, the wedding invitations of Simon and Norah had been secretly delivered to the hands of high-ranking people. The wedding would be held in a month, and they chose to hide it from the outside world. They only invited people from the upper circle in Houston. Simon¡¯s parents had just died, but Simon decided to have his second marriage. It was confusing. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. How could Simon be in such a hurry to get married again? Soon, the matter of Simon¡¯s second marriage started to stir up trouble! It spread all over the Inte. And thosements were not pleasing to Simon. Things in the upper ss were very interesting, which satisfied the need of the people who liked gossip! Everyone was guessing who Simon¡¯s second wife was. To satisfy the curiosity of the people who liked gossip, Za immediately asked Linda to add fuel to the mes! The fact that Simon¡¯s second wife was Norah, his childhood sweetheart, was directly disclosed, and it quickly rushed to the top of the trending topics! Norah was the first girl to make her debut in ¡°Debut 303¡±. It had been a few days. And Norah yed a central role. Idols would be criticized if they were dating. What was worse, they got married. Norah¡¯s fans kept denying it and defending Norah, asking the others not to believe false news, but to look for the official announcement. But the news was leaked by Streamer News. Everyone knew that the boss of Streamer News was the rule maintainer of the upper ss. Of all the pieces of the upper-ss news she exposed, 99% were true, and the rest 1% were misinterpreted byizens. The defense of Norah¡¯s fans made the people who liked gossip feel sicker. [How shameless! She has just debuted a few days. Then, she wants to marry into a wealthy family.] [Didn¡¯t Mr. Ex-Husband fight with a silver-haired cute young man on the night of the finals a while ago? Now, suddenly, he is going to marry another woman.] Be urate. He is not going to marry another woman, but his childhood sweetheart!] [If Norah is really Simon¡¯s second wife, does that mean that Simon cheated on his ex-wife with Norah in marriage?] [Why are you confused? Scumbags like to make friends with young girls! Simon indeed cheated in marriage. Although he calls Norah his friend, he sleeps with her!] Online public opinion waspletely prized. Ezra was apetent mother, and she had already spent money hiring many online supporters to diss the other party! The Russo Group also asked their public rtions department to suppress the news. Simon was furious and asked Eden to attack Streamer News which exposed this matter. He wanted to curb it from the source! As soon as Dawson heard the news, he immediately wanted to stop it, but the Vargas Group had already made a move and became a backer of Streamer News! Even if Simon wanted to attack Streamer News, he had to show some respect for the Vargas family, who was the other most powerful family in Houston. ¡°Do you have to go against me?¡± Simon closed his eyes, feeling a burst of pain! He mmed his fist hard on the table, and the table immediately sank into a deep hole. The news continued to draw attention, but neither party responded. Everyone knew no response meant it was the truth. Then, Norah was attacked by rotten eggs and vegetables when she attended various activities with the other members. It wasmon to see girl groups fight, and it was even more normal for fans to fight! After learning that their idols were in trouble, those fans couldn¡¯t sit back anymore andunched a joint effort to collectively target Norah. Frequent idents happened inmercial performances and fan signs. Atst, Future Entertainment, the The limited nine-member girl group instantly turned into an eight-member one. It even provoked a heated discussion on the Inte. ¡®Above 95% of the people praised the decision. They followed the formation and yelled, ¡°Future Entertainment which has never done the right things did the right thing for the first time!¡± Za saw the news reports pouring out crazily. She hooked her lips. ¡°Norah made her debut because of her background.¡± ¡°Now, Norah gets what she deserves.¡± Suddenly, Za¡¯s cell phone rang. When the phone was connected, Lincoln¡¯s voice came immediately. mea ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go home and eat.¡± Za refused without even thinking about it. ¡°I just got Palmer¡¯s autopsy report. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Za Ran Into Lincoln¡¯s Arms ¡°I¡¯ll eat at home tomorrow.¡± Lincoln smiled. ¡°I¡¯m downstairs.¡± Za was stunned. ¡°What?¡± She immediately ran toward the window. Then, she saw the Alphard parked on the side of the flower bed. Recently, Twilight Studio had a lot of business orders. Although they had been recruiting people, they were still short of hands. So, Za simply taught the interns in person. The practice was more eloquent than theoretical knowledge! Because of this, she had not been in the studio all the time. It was rare for her to stay in the studio today, but Lincoln didn¡¯t even ask where she was, and just¡­ came. ¡°How do you know I am in the studio today?¡± Za asked. Lincoln replied firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°But Ie every day.¡± Za¡¯s movement of holding the phone suddenly froze. She didn¡¯t expect him toe every day. Just at this moment, Ira passed by. When he saw the license te, his eyes lit up, and he smiled ambiguously. But as soon as he raised his head, he saw Za standing by the window. Za gave him a murderous look and directly made him change his mind. Ira put the document on his head and ran away. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. But the moment he ran out of Za¡¯s sight, he yelled out something! ¡°Guys and gals, thetest news, Mr. Nashes again!¡± That deafening shout echoed over section one of Riverside Vi Area. Za standing by the window was speechless. As soon as the off-duty time came, La rushed into the Alphard. If she didn¡¯t rush now, she would be watched by all the employeester¡­ She hadn¡¯t been in the studio for the past few days. And Lincoln didn¡¯t see her. The employees were very unanimously silent about this. But she was in the studio today! Because Za was running too fast, she ran into Lincoln¡¯s arms! Lincoln sped her tightly and let her sit firmly on hisp¡­ ¡°Did you hurt?¡± Before Za could answer, she hurriedly wanted to close the car door, but it was already toote! Ira and several employees all saw her! This time, Ira ran toward the direction where his car was parked with his briefcase on his head and kept shouting while running! ¡°Guys and gals, thetest news, Ms. Vargas is sitting on Mr. Nash¡¯sp!¡± Za didn¡¯t know what to say. Lincolnughed lightly, reached out, and closed the car door, blocking more sight. Za felt that her face was going to burn. She hurriedly wanted to get up but identally hit the roof of the car. Hiss¡­ She gasped. Just as she was about to reach out to rub her head, a warm and broad palm stepped forward and gently rubbed her head. ¡°Who will be responsible for you if you were hit to be stupid?¡± Za looked at him. ¡°Mr. Nash, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. If I be stupid, the young hunk or the fresh-faced young man will be responsible for me. ¡°I¡¯m the young hunk and the fresh-faced young man. So, I am responsible for you.¡± Za¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She wondered,.¡±Can it be understood understand like this?¡±. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Za dodged his touch and immediately changed the subject. ¡°What¡¯s the result of Palmer¡¯s autopsy?¡± Lincoln handed her a document. After carefully reading the document, Za frowned slightly. Palmer died by drowning, but he didn¡¯t drown voluntarily! In other words, he tried his best to climb onto the abandoned fishing boat! He thought he could escape, but he didn¡¯t expect to be pushed head down into the river and drown to die! There were many doubts about Palmer¡¯s death. Who was the person killing Palmer? Was there anyone behind Palmer? Za handed back the autopsy report to Lincoln. She thought now that she learned the result of Palmer¡¯s autopsy, she wouldn¡¯t need to have the meal¡­ Za looked at Lincoln and smiled. ¡°Mr. Nash, I can¡¯t have dinner with you. I just remembered that a client¡­¡± Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Chapter 336 They Are Expecting Parents ¡°Do you want to talk about the Blue Crystal?¡± Za reacted very quickly. She narrowed her beautiful eyes and smiled sweetly. ¡°I don¡¯t want that client. Now I just want to have dinner with you, Mr. Nash!¡± Lincoln leaned forward slightly. His handsome face drew closer to her, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Because of me, you don¡¯t go home for dinner.¡± ¡°Because of me, you lost a client.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Am I that important to you?¡± Za was at a loss for words as she wondered how this man could understand her words that way. Za changed the topic and asked, ¡°How did you know about the Blue Crystal?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Za fell silent. ¡°Come on, choose a restaurant. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the first restaurant when we turn right at the end of this road.¡± Za picked the restaurant at random. This was one of Houston¡¯s bustling streets, so there was high foot traffic. All the well-known restaurants were eager to have a subbranch here. There were all kinds of restaurants everywhere, standing in the street, and just pointing randomly would lead to a restaurant. The car turned right and stopped in front of the first restaurant on the street. Lincoln chuckled in a low voice.Za looked at him in puzzlement. Before Za could look at the signboard of the restaurant, the car door opened. The waitress stepped forward enthusiastically and reminded her carefully, ¡°Madam, I guess you are less than three months pregnant, aren¡¯t you? Please be careful of the steps and watch your footing.¡± What?¡± Za was bewildered. When she looked up, she saw the unique logo of a family of three holding hands! This was a family-friendly restaurant! Za took a step back unconsciously and whispered, ¡°How about we go to another ce?¡± ¡°Darling, are you not satisfied?¡± Lincoln bent down, lowered his head, and looked at Za. Lincoln¡¯s voice was gentle, but it was loud enough to let the waitress hear. Then, they showed their best service attitude and quality, making Za feel guilty about leaving there. In the end, Za took a seat in a small and exquisite private room. All the rooms here were soundproof. The waitress introduced enthusiastically, ¡°The soundproofing effect of the private rooms is very good. Even if you sing inside, no one would hear from the outside, and it won¡¯t affect the dining experience of other customers.¡± ¡°There are all kinds of children¡¯s facilities outside, and countless familiese to take photos here. We also have many customers who are expectant fathers and mothers like you two.¡± Za almost spatted out the water she was drinking¡­ The waitress handed over the tabletputer with a smile. ¡°Will the expectant father order or the expectant mother?¡± ¡°Let my wife do the order.¡± Lincoln replied with a smile. Za was speechless. The ordering was done, and the dishes were served on the table. After the room door was closed, Za looked around. After confirming that there were no surveince and eavesdropping devices, she asked, ¡°How do you know about Blue Crystal?¡± ¡°The Blue Crystal is not a secret. There are a lot of people who would risk their lives for it.¡± Za didn¡¯t know much about Blue Crystal, and she only heard from her father that the Blue Crystal had magical effects of improving luck and longevity, but this was just hearsay. It was said that the Blue Crystal was put in a specially made box. If one wanted to open the box, one must possess a special key. If someone forcibly opened it, it would destroy the box and the Blue Crystal that everyone was yearning for. Right at this moment, Lincoln pushed a photo in front of Za. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Taking a Photo Looking at this group photo of some people who were working, Za guessed it was taken during an archaeological expedition! She had asked the private detective, Mr. R¨¢ndal, to investigate what had happened to the archaeological team, the only progress he made was to but confirm that the archaeological team had once existed. All other information had been erased. Za carefully examined the photo. The person standing in the middle of the photo was her grandfather! The person standing on his grandfather¡¯s left was Marlowe dstone! And Palmer was standing beside Marlowe! ¡°The person on your grandfather¡¯s right is Professor Vaughan, Hanson Vaughan¡¯s grandfather.¡± Lincoln exined in a deep voice. Za was stunned. She had more or less learned something about old Mr. Vaughan from Mrs. Vaughan, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be on the same team as her grandfather! ¡°The person next to Professor Vaughan is Professor ck.¡± Lincoln pointed at a person with his slender fingers. ¡°So, my grandfather, Mr. dstone, Professor ck, and Professor Vaughan formed an archaeological team together?¡± Looking at the same attire worn by the four people in the photo and different uniforms on Palmer and others on the sidelines, Za deduced that the four were the core of the team. Lincoln nodded. ¡°Palmer was brought into the team by Mr. dstone. He¡¯s also Palmer¡¯s favorite student.¡± ¡°But he was expelled from the team and expelled from the archaeological world because he coveted Blue Crystal.¡± At this moment, Za understood. No wonder Palmer had no business acumen. So inheriting his family business was not his first choice. Instead, he had to do so after being expelled. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Of the four professors, there is only one left.¡± ¡°Mr. dstone!¡± Za interjected. ¡°Could it be that the death of my grandfather and the other two professors is rted to the Blue Crystal?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lincoln replied with certainty. ¡°What about Mr. dstone?¡± ¡°At the beginning of the archaeological work, Mr. dstone identally broke his ankle and withdrew from the team early.¡± Za was taken aback and lowered Kereyes. Mr. dstone probably didn¡¯t expect that his misfortune would be a blessing in disguise.. Lincoln told Za everything he knew about the Blue Crystal. Putting the box containing Blue Crystal in Snow Building was not only to protect the Blue Crystal but also because Za¡¯s grandfather deciphered the Cadrinan engraved at the bottom of the box! The final destination of Blue Crystal must be Snow Building. But the rumors about Blue Crystal continued to spread. Good fortune and long life. However, those who wanted good fortune were onlyzy people who wanted to get rich overnight. And those who wanted long life were only selfish and greedy people who were already at the top of the wealth and wanted to stay rich forever. Za sighed lightly. A precious box that no one had ever opened, a crystal that no one had ever seen, and a rumor that no one knew if it was true¡­ Was it really worth it? ¡°It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Lincoln replied as if he had seen through what Za wanted to say. Za raised her head and looked at him. ¡°So, stop looking for it.¡± Lincoln said. Za was stunned. After a long time, Za insisted, ¡°That was engraved on the mural by my grandfather. It was hisst wish.¡± He wanted Blue Crystal to return to Snow Building. Since the dead couldn¡¯t finish their wish, the living had to do something for them, and fulfilling her grandfather¡¯s desire was the least Za could do. Lincoln saw Za¡¯s determination and knew she had made up her mind. Alright.¡± Lincoln¡¯s words made Za shiver. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Before Za could speak, the door of the private room was knocked on and moved open. Za quickly turned over the photo. The server brought a camera and wanted to take a photo of them for keepsakes. Seeing the photo on the table, the waitress asked in confusion, ¡°Oh? Have you two already taken a photo?¡± Za was about to nod, but Lincoln spoke up first, ¡°No.¡± ¡°May I ask, what is this photo?¡± The waitress was a bit puzzled and asked cautiously. Lincoln calmly replied, ¡°It is an ultrasound photo.¡± Chapter 338 Chapter 338 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Who¡¯s the Woman Rushing in? Za widened her eyes in shock. She immediately kicked the tip of Lincoln¡¯s shoe under the table. Wasn¡¯t he going too far? He spoke as if it was true! But the next second, when she wanted to retract her leg, Lincoln held her back with his strong legs. Za looked at him, motioning for him to let go. But Lincoln acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen it. He looked at the waitress and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to take a picture?¡± Lincoln¡¯s handsome face was so impressive that the waitress was in a daze. As soon as the waitress reacted, she immediately picked up the instant camera and took a photo of them. The background of the private room instantly became a family of three. The waitress made a countdown, and this moment had been preserved. The Proid photo was ced on the table. Soon, the image appeared. After the waitress confirmed that the photo was perfect, she handed it to Za with a smile. ¡°You and your husband are both good-looking people. Your baby boy or girl must be super beautiful.¡± Lincoln replied in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡± The waitress couldn¡¯t help but exim a ¡°Wow¡± when she looked at Lincoln¡¯s face and said ¡°Congrattions¡± several times before leaving with a smile. Za bit her lip in anger and wanted to kick Lincoln! The next second, she broke free and really kicked him. Lincoln didn¡¯t dodge and took the kick. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dodge?¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Lincoln replied. Lincoln felt that it was okay to be hit by his future wife. As Za¡¯s future husband, he wouldn¡¯t mind that. Za put away the photo and lowered her head to continue to eat. Suddenly, the private room door burst open, and a woman rushed in. Lincoln stood in front of Za to protect her. However, the woman did not attack them. Instead, she curled up in the corner of the private room with a look of horror. At the same time, several waiters and security guards rushed in! ¡°Over there. Seize her and throw her out!¡± The manager immediately ordered. Then, he looked at Lincoln and Za and apologized repeatedly.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the bad dining experience. The security guards at the entrance were negligent, and this woman just sneaked in!¡± Za looked at the manager and asked, ¡°Who is she?¡± ** The manager shook his head, ¡°We don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve seen her. We thought she was a guest, but when we saw her close, we thought that she might have escaped from some hospital.¡± Although the manager didn¡¯t say that, it was obvious that he thought that woman was psychotic. Za looked at the woman huddled against the wall. It was autumn, and the temperature in Houston had dropped sharply, but that woman was dressed in thin clothes and could be described as shabby. The security guards approached, wanting to drag her out, but the woman began to scream crazily. ¡°Don¡¯t grab me! I don¡¯t want to go back!¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone chasing me outside!¡± The restaurant staff took the woman¡¯s screams as gibberish. They kept trying to drag her out! ¡°Wait.¡± Za stopped them. She walked up to the woman and crouched down in front of her. The manager was shocked and quickly said, ¡°Be careful, You are pregnant!¡± ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± The woman heard these words and looked up at Za, grabbing her hands. ¡°You. Are you pregnant?¡± Under this circumstance, under the gaze of the surrounding people, Za could only nod. The woman smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s great. I used to be an expectant mother, and I almost became a mother¡­¡± Chapter 339 Chapter 339 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 339 Chapter 339 How Do You Want to Kiss? Tears streamed down the woman¡¯s cheeks as she spoke. Za knew that there must be a story behind her. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something first?¡± ¡°But they want me to leave.¡± The woman was still frightened and said earnestly, ¡°There are people chasing me outside.¡± ¡°No one will drive you away, and the people chasing you outside won¡¯t take you away. Do you believe me?¡± Za¡¯s tone was so gentle that it was hard not to believe her. The woman looked at Za for a while. She nodded gently and said, ¡°Most mothers are soft-hearted. I believe you won¡¯t lie to me.¡± After the woman sat down, Za ordered a few more dishes. Seeing this, the restaurant manager wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. He had no choice but to leave with the staff. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Lincoln didn¡¯t say a word. His gaze remained fixed on Za, but he was also paying attention to that woman. ¡°Help me keep an eye on her. I¡¯ll go out and have a look.¡± ¡°It is inappropriate for a man and a woman to be alone together in a room. Lincoln grasped Za¡¯s wrist and said seriously. Then, he asked a waitress to apany that woman. He held Za¡¯s wrist and walked out of the restaurant. There was nothing unusual about the bustlingmercial street. Just as they were about to walk back, they saw a man entering through a side door. He ignored the waitress and walked toward the private room. Just as Za was about to charge forward, Lincoln made a motion! Then, Aziel, who was squatting somewhere, pounced on that man in an instant and blocked his way. The man turned around and wanted to run away, but he was pressed against the wall by Aziel! This scene shocked all the staff in the restaurant! The huge impact caused the man¡¯s hat and sunsses to fall to the ground. Za saw his face and shouted in surprise, ¡°Mr. Randal?¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas.¡± Mr. Randal called out. Looking at Za, Aziel asked, ¡°Ms. Vargas, do you know him?¡± Za nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my¡­ servant.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Aziel believed her andined, ¡°Why is the servant dressed like a stalker! ¡°He likes cosy much.¡± Lincoln chuckled and whispered in her ear, ¡°Little girl, is Aziel easy to fool?¡± ¡°Well, he is okay.¡± Said Za. ¡°Is he the private detective of the Vargas family?¡± The ancient families in Houston had their own private detectives or had deep cooperation with some detective agencies. However, detectives had different levels of abilities, but detectives of the Vargas family were at the top of the rank. They had the most mysterious and most loyal detectives in the city. Za knew she couldn¡¯t hide it from him. ¡°Mr. Nash, if you know too much, you¡¯ll be killed¡­¡± ¡°Do you mean that you will keep me quiet?¡± Lincoln smiled. Za nodded. Lincoln responded calmly, ¡°Sure.¡± Za didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°How do you want to keep me quiet? Do you want to kiss me on the bed or the sofa?¡± Za was speechless. He was not an upright gentleman at all! When Mr. Nash was chasing a woman, he really didn¡¯t care about anything else. At this moment, the waitress politely stepped forward and asked a few questions. After knowing that it was a misunderstanding, they all went about their own business. After all, the bodyguard, who looked like a bear, seemed not easy to deal with. Mr. Randal rubbed his shoulders and walked in front of Za. Lincoln nced at Aziel and implied him to leave. Aziel backed off and sent away the surrounding waitresses. But in the next second, Za looked at Lincoln as if asking why didn¡¯t he leave. ¡°Aren¡¯t we partners?¡± Za didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we trust each other?¡± Za still didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Forget it. Anyway, it is not something that can¡¯t be heard.¡± Moreover, Lincoln might be able to help. What he said made sense. Partners should trust each other, or everything will fall apart. ¡°Ms. Vargas.¡± Mr. Randal said respectfully. ¡°Mr. Randal, why are you here?¡± Za asked. Mr. Randal looked at Lincoln but was intimidated by his extremely strong aura and quickly lowered his eyes. Since Za didn¡¯t speak, he spoke the truth, ¡°I came here chasing nna.¡± ¡°nna?¡± Za was puzzled, ¡°Is that the woman who just entered the restaurant?¡± Mr. Randal nodded. ¡°Who is she?¡± Chapter 340 Chapter 340 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Does Mr. Nash Like It? Mr. Randal immediately told her and said with certainty, ¡°Ms. Vargas, she is the person you asked me to find.¡± Za straightened her back and turned her gaze toward the private room. So it was her. Lincoln¡¯s gaze was fixed on Za the whole time, and he didn¡¯t say much. When Za decided to take away nna, he didn¡¯t ask any questions either. Lincoln just asked Aziel to help him secretly put nna into his Alphard. When Za was about to get into the car with them, the car door closed. Lincoln grabbed Za¡¯s wrist and handed her two Invitations. Za looked down and found that they were invitations to a wedding of Simon! The wedding was not open to the public, so the confidentiality facilities were veryprehensive. Each invitation card had a special chip. Every guest needed to use this chip to enter the venue, and the chip would automatically be invalid after being used once. Obviously, Simon strictly controlled the secrecy of the wedding, and he didn¡¯t want the public to know about it. After all, he just wanted to meet the weird demand of the Houston Chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t get married to Norah at this critical moment. And the Vargas family did not receive an invitation. She had originally wanted to find a way to get an invitation, but now she didn¡¯t need to. What surprised Za was how did he know that she needed two invitations? Za looked up at Lincoln. Lincoln smiled and said, ¡°Do what you want to do.¡± As he spoke, Lincoln leaned over, bent down, and his handsome face came close to her, the scent of male hormones surrounding her, and the hot breath sprayed over her exquisite face, making her fair skin blush slightly¡­ ¡°Besides, how could you, as the elder, miss your nephew¡¯s wedding?¡± Za was stunned. His elder? They were just putting on a show together. It wasn¡¯t real. However, Lincoln was a reliable partner, and she couldn¡¯t let him lose out. After the matter was done, she would transfer 15% of shares of the Russo Group to his name. As for other requests for money, as long as he made any, she would agree. Soon the Alphard drove to a high-end residential area not far away. Za had arge apartment here. She had contacted Leroy in advance and asked him to bring the servants to wait in advance. With nna¡¯s current condition, she needed to take a bath and change clothes before going to the hospital for a full-body check-up and psychological health test. ¡°You, you won¡¯t send me away or let anyone arrest me, right?¡± nna was very frightened. Za nodded and looked into her eyes. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Trust me.¡± nna nodded vigorously. After that, she did whatever Za asked her to do. With the help of the servants, nna washed up and changed into clean clothes. Later, with Leroy¡¯s secret arrangements andpany, nna was sent to the hospital invested by the Vargas family for examination. During her examination, Za and Lincoln stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows of the apartment. Night fell, and the city was brightly lit. ¡°The night view here is not bad.¡± Does Mr. Nash like it?¡± Za turned to look at him. She kept it in mind that she should give this apartment to him as well. Lincoln chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. The most beautiful scenery was never only about the scenery. It was more about the person who watched the scenery with him. With the influence of the Vargas family, nna¡¯s examination reports soon came out. The report confirmed that she had a history of miscarriage, but there was nothing else unusual. As for the psychological aspect, although she had suffered some psychological trauma, the psychologist was very confident that she could definitely recover as long as she received psychological intervention treatment. From that day on, nna stayed in the apartment. The servants took turns to apany her 24 hours a day, and the psychologist came to treat her every two days. For safety reasons, and to ensure that no one was following her, Za did note near the apartment. Za still lived in the office of section one, Riverside Vi Area. She went out early and returnedte. She went back to the office to sleep every day and went out to talk about work the next morning. As for the rumors between her and Mr. Nash had spread throughout the Twilight Studio. Even if she went out early in the morning, the cleaner would ask with a smile, ¡°Ms. Vargas, when will you and Mr. Nash get married?¡± Za was speechless. How could she marry him? Za drove the car, As soon as she drove out of section one, she saw a figure standing under the streetmp. Za mmed on the brakes. Chapter 341 Chapter 341 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 341 Chapter 341 The Wedding Stephen?¡± Za was about to open the car door, but Stephen had already walked to the passenger seat. As Za unlocked the car, Stephen sat inside. ¡°Stephen, why are you here?¡± Stephen looked at her and went straight to the point, ¡°Palmer is dead, and grandfather¡¯s revenge has been avenged.¡± ¡°When are you nning to go home? When will you restore your position in the Vargas family?¡± Za was stunned. How did Stephen know about her returning to the Russo family and investigating their grandfather¡¯s death? Stephen was busy managing the Vargas Group, and yet he cared deeply for her. If he knew the truth, it would not only severely disturb Stephen but also hinder her revenge n. Her parents and Leroy must have kept it a secret from him¡­ How could Stephen know about that? Seeing Za¡¯s astonishment, Stephen sighed and said, ¡°Dad told me everything.¡± ¡°Everyone thought it was over, but you didn¡¯t go home for a long time and even wanted topete for the position of president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Are you going against Simon?¡± Za shook her head lightly. ¡°I want to overturn the Russo family.¡± She had said it before, so she must do it. ¡°Overturn the Russo family? That¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Stephen grabbed her shoulders, frowned, and tried to dissuade Za. ¡°The Russo family is a well-established family in Houston with a century-old history. When Palmer took over, it was at its peak. Why did it almost go bankrupt?¡± That was because Palmer offended the wrong people!¡± ¡°Over the years, I¡¯ve learned that the Russo family and the Roy Empire are closely rted.¡± ¡°Listen to me, give up on thepetition for the President of Houston Chamber of Commerce and give up on the idea of overthrowing the Russo family!¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Go home with me.¡± Za knew that Stephen had her best interests at heart and knew how worried he was about her. She was not surprised by what Stephen said at all. Stephen, I know everything you just said.¡± ¡°I know that the Roy Empire has extended its reach into the business circle of Houston.¡± After Lucy and Palmer suffered idents, everyone thought the Russo Group would fall apart! That was why those small shareholders with a single-digit percentage of shares agreed to sell their shares to her at a high price. However, the Russo Group was safe. This incident had just ended, but Simon was going topete for the President of the Houston Chamber of Commerce and marry Norah. Although Simon intercepted the news and only spread it out in the upper circles, she had specially instructed Linda to make the news public to cause further damage to the Russo Group! At the same time, she wanted to see whether the Russo Group could still survive this time. But the fact proved that the Russo Group had survived. It also indirectly proved that there were some people supporting the Russo Group. After a thorough investigation, Za found out that the Russo family was backed by the Roy Empire! Stephen was shocked. ¡°Do you know?¡± Za nodded. ¡°Stephen, Palmer¡¯s autopsy report showed that he was murdered.¡± ¡°The Blue Crystal treasure box was indeed taken by him, which is what grandfather told me!¡± ¡°Right now, the Blue Crystal is lost. It is likely in the hands of the people behind the Russo family.¡± Stephen was even more shocked and suddenly realized something. ¡°So the reason you want to be the president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce and overthrow the Russo family is¡­¡± Za nodded and continued, ¡°I want to draw out the people behind them.¡± Stephen was startled. ¡°Palmer could be so ruthless, so the person behind him will be even more You terrifying. You are risking your life.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow it. I won¡¯t allow you to take the risk!¡± Stephen was determined, but so was Za. ¡°Stephen, once the Roy Empire reaches into the business circle of Houston, the Vargas family will be their most desirable target.¡± Za raised her eyes, and her expression was even more resolute. more ¡°I am doing this not only for grandfather¡¯sst wish but also for the entire Vargas family.¡± There was no turning back. Once Za decided, no one could change her mind. Stephen let out a heavy sigh. The wedding was almost prepared in the Apricot Hall. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 342 Chapter 342 What a Surprise! Norah was getting ready in the dressing room. In the lounge on the other side, Ezra was pacing back and forth, cursing at the person on the other end of the phone. ¡°It¡¯s been so many days now, and you still can¡¯t find her?¡± ¡°How could you be so useless? Keep looking!¡± ¡°If you find her, immediately inject her with double the dose of tranquilizer and send her to a mental hospital under strict supervision! Don¡¯t cause any more trouble!¡± Ezra was furious. After hanging up, she mmed her phone on the makeup table. At that moment, there was a knock on the door, and the makeup artist arrived. Ezra quickly changed her expression to a smile. Today was Norah¡¯s wedding day, so she had to be happy! The guests used the chip of the invitation to enter the hall and took their seats. Everything seemed to be going ording to n. The wedding began, and Simon, dressed in a white suit like a prince charming, stood at the altar with an expressionless face. He showed no sign of joy because this wedding was nothing more than a transaction to him. Norah was not the one Simon wanted to marry, so of course, he had no reason to smile. The host said some touching words, but Simon remained unmoved. When the door opened, the bride appeared in front of the crowd. Ezra held Norah¡¯s hand and walked onto the stage step by step, taking her to walk to Simon. Norah was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes. She would soon marry the man she loved the most and be Simon¡¯s legal wife! From Norah¡¯s perspective, Za had already been defeated and had no chance to turn it around! She was the ultimate winner. It was her, Norah, who won everything in the end. The host read the vows and asked the bride, ¡°Do you take this man to be yourwfully-wedded husband?¡± Norah took a deep breath, and the words ¡°I do¡± were on the tip of her tongue. However, the lights in the hall suddenly went out with a loud bang! The door opened, and Za appeared backlit, wearing a long, custom made ck dress and a pair of ck high heels. She swayed her slender arms and made a throwing gesture! A bouquet of yellow and white chrysanthemums fell on the red carpet covered in rose petals! All of a sudden, the crowd burst into an uproar! It was aplete shock! Whether it was Za¡¯s dress or the chrysanthemums on the ground, it seemed to symbolize that this was not a wedding but a funeral! Everyone thought that Za was here to cause trouble! All of them revealed shocked expressions! Only the man sitting on the right front row had a calm expression on his face. He quietly ordered Aziel, who was standing by the side. ¡°Protect her, safety. Keep up with us.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Aziel replied and disappeared into the darkness to carry out his work. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. When Simon saw Za, he thought that she was still worried about him. But Za had gone too far! ¡°Za, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Simon asked harshly. That bouquet of yellow and white chrysanthemums was too eye-catching! Norah was furious when she saw it and roared in exasperation, ¡°Za, are you crazy? Today is my wedding with Simon!¡± ¡°You¡¯re divorced. You can¡¯t be together with him again! Simon will soon be my husband. He¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°Are you trying to steal my love? You lunatic!¡± Looking at Norah¡¯s crazy expression, an attractive smile appeared on Za¡¯s face, making her even more stunning ¡°Lunatic, you say?¡± ¡°The two of you are the ones who are truly lunatics!¡± ¡°How can the half-brother and sister get married?¡± Chapter 343 Chapter 343 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 343 Chapter 343 A Good Show Za¡¯s words were like a bombshell! The crowd was in an uproar! All the guests were shocked at her words! Simon and Norah, standing on the stage, were also shocked. Norah shouted frantically, ¡°Za, what nonsense are you spouting? Simon and I only grew up together. How can we be rted by blood?¡± ¡°You went to such great lengths to sabotage our wedding and prevent me from marrying Simon!¡± Za smiled as she looked at Norah, who kept denying it. Norah, are you really a fool or just pretending to be?¡± ¡°Since I dare to say that, it means that I have enough evidence. Don¡¯t you understand such a simple truth?¡± Za¡¯s calm expression and determined tone made Norah feel a burst of fear! She urgently looked at Ezra, who was standing not far away. ¡°Mom, tell Za, tell everyone I¡¯m your and Dad¡¯s daughter!¡± Ezra¡¯s expression stiffened. She stood there like a statue. If it were any other situation, Ezra would have already jumped out to exin. But now, she said nothing. Seeing that, Norah panicked. Norah forgot her trailing wedding dress and ten-centimeter-high heels. She rushed toward Ezra and shouted, ¡°Mom, say something! Why don¡¯t you exin? Why don¡¯t you tell everyone I¡¯m not rted to Simon by blood?¡± Ezra was about to speak, and Norah waited expectantly for her exnation. But Ezra moved her mouth and couldn¡¯t say a word. Suspicions rose from the crowd. Seeing that the situation was almost out of control, Simon quickly took out his cell phone. He nned to ask Eden toe in and took control of the venue and asked Mark to get some guys to lead the guests out of the yenue. However, neither Eden nor Mark answered the phone. Simon¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes fell on Lincoln, who was sitting in the guest seat. Simon¡¯s eyes were so fierce and sharp. However, Lincoln calmly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Simon. [I have set the stage for you, how can I let the audience go?] The meaning of this message was very clear. Simon couldn¡¯t get through to Eden and Mark because they were under Lincoln¡¯s control! And the bodyguards outside had probably been reced. Lincoln was really a thoughtful man! Simon gritted his teeth and red at Lincoln with angry eyes. Lincoln¡¯s lips curled into a smile. At this time, Norah continued to ask Ezra for an exnation! After all, Ezra was her mother, and she knew the truth the best! Za looked at Norah, who had such a strong desire to know the truth, she decided to be the nice one and tell her! ¡°Do you want to know the truth? Then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Suddenly, pieces of paper fell from the third floor, covering the entire venue! The guests all reached out to catch it! It was a DNA test result! It clearly stated that Simon and Norah were siblings rted by blood! Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Norah also saw this test result, but she refused to believe it and kept denying it! ¡°No, it can¡¯t be true. This is fake!¡± But all the guests present believed it. In the lower right corner of the test results, there was the seal of yton Testing. It was the most authoritative testing agency, and its test results could never be falsified! Norah shook her head and cried, shaking Ezra hard, trying to get an exnation. But Ezra couldn¡¯t say a word with the test result in front of her. She grabbed Norah¡¯s wrist and dragged her to the side door! In that situation, leaving was the best choice! However, the moment Ezra forcefully opened the side door¡­ Chapter 344 Chapter 344 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 344 Chapter 344 His Protection Reversed the Trend Suddenly, Ezra turned pale with fright. Then her legs gave way beneath her, and she stumbled clumsily! Norah also fell to the ground as a result of her long wedding gown! Everyone at the scene moved their eyes in unison, staring at the side door! ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°Why is there another bride? Did she go to the wrong ce?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think this bride looks a bit like Ezra?¡± Lowering her head, nna looked at Ezra sitting on the ground, and called out, ¡°Mom.¡± The sound came from the loudspeaker and lingered on the venue! ¡°She is indeed Ezra¡¯s daughter! No wonder she slightly takes after her!¡± ¡°I remember Ezra only has one daughter named Norah. Where did the girle from?¡± In the face of the scene of the debate, nna exined with a nk look¡­ ¡°I am the child of Ezra and her first husband.¡± ¡°When I was three, Ezra abandoned her husband and daughter and had an affair with Palmer¡± ¡°After she became pregnant with Norah, she colluded with Palmer and drugged Oliver. In this way, she managed to create Oliver an illusion that he had an affair with her, and had made her pregnant!¡± ¡°So, Norah, in fact, is the daughter of Ezra and Palmer! She cannot marry Simon as they¡¯re blood- rted!¡± After finishing speaking, nna walked past Ezra and Norah. As she moved toward the steps, she took off the loudspeaker and dropped it on the ground. She stepped on the loudspeaker, crushed it hard, and walked to Simon step by step. Za¡¯s eyes fell on nna, and followed her every move. Back then, after hesitating for a moment, nna had told Za everything she knew. She dered that she would stand with her and overturn everything that happened today! But right now, nna didn¡¯t act as nned before. Za, however, kept a poker face, without any surprise. She gently flicked her long wavy hair, which perfectly covered the earphone in her right ear from beginning to end. She said softly to the earphone, ¡°Linda, go ahead please.¡± The scene in the hall was over the moment nna crushed the loudspeaker. At the same time, nna was walking up to Simon. She stood on the stage, looked up at him, and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear¡­ ¡°The child whom Norah was pregnant with is not yours at all, instead it was conceived as she had a one-night stand with an unknown man.¡¯ ¡°They lied to you because they wanted you to be the father of the child. They waited until the child was born, and then took the opportunity to kill you, so that the child would inherit all your property in a legitimate way.¡± ¡°But considering that you must verify his identity after the baby was born, they drugged me and sent me to your bed.¡± ¡°After Norah had a miscarriage, they forced me to abort in order to prove that the child she was pregnant with was your child, and then changed the test results.¡± While nna was talking, her face was covered with tears. She wiped her tears as if she was strong- hearted¡­ Such a few words made Simon reminiscent of the past¡­ The paternity test that Palmer brought was Norah¡¯s! But he framed Za for changing the identification result! The person who was pregnant with his child was never Norah, but her sister! He was ripped of by Palmer! And he was almost deceived by Ezra and her daughter again! Simon looked cold! But right after, nna¡¯s words made him pissed off again! ¡°They locked me in a lunatic asylum and injected me with tranquilizer every day. I managed to escape, but then I was controlled by Za again.¡± ¡°Do you know? She abused me, threatened me, and forced me to tell everyone at the scene what I just said to you, but¡­¡± She kept shaking her head, and tears rolled down her face. ¡°I can¡¯t, just because I once had your child, and you were the father of my child, so I can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°How can I hurt you¡­ I can¡¯t do that¡­¡± Such words gravely infuriated Simon. He was deceived by people like Palmer, and was tantalized by Za as if he was a tool! With a cold snort, he grabbed nna and pulled her behind him. This behavior was undoubtedly a kind of protection! Then, he looked at Za, with ferocious eyes! But the next second! His sight was blocked by a stalwart figure! Ice and fire met and exploded in this sky! Suddenly, Lincoln¡¯s well-trained bodyguards rushed into the scene and invited the guests away. Ezra and Norah who were at the side door couldn¡¯t escape at all, as Aziel had already led someone to block the side door. While everyone in the hall was distracted, he took the mother and daughter away! Soon, the clearing was over. In the huge hall, in the dreamy wedding scene, there were only the four of them. ¡°Za, you are really amazing, I had underestimated you!¡± Simon said will full of sarcasm and contempt! When Za just wanted to stand up and replied him, Lincoln grabbed his wrist and protected her behind him. ¡°You did underestimate her, but you also thought highly of yourself.¡± When Lincoln said this, his malicious and insidious eyes fixed on the woman behind Simon¡­ This sentence was no doubt a pun. He loosened the palm holding Za¡¯s wrist, and instead sped her hand, with fingers intertwined. His eyes flickered darkly, and there seemed to be a faint smile on his face. ¡°When is the next wedding?¡± ¡°Remember to invite me and your little aunt.¡± ¡°We will definitely give you another big gift.¡± Thest sentence was also a pun. After the words, he took her by the hand, turned and left. Looking at the backs of the two of them, and their hands with interlocking fingers, Simon became extremely infuriated! Eden and Mark rushed into the hall! ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Russo.¡± Both of them said breathless. Simon looked gloomy, and roared, ¡°Where the hell is it all gone?¡± Eden bit the bullet and said truthfully, ¡°We were surrounded by Lincoln¡¯s bodyguards, and it took a while to get rid of them.¡± ¡°Lincoln¡¯s bodyguards? How many people?¡± ¡°There are about three to five hundred people.¡± Simon looked shocked. He was just a person who earned some money by ying venture capital, how could he have so many people without a background of family power? Suddenly, his cell phone rang! They were countless push messages, which were all about Ezra¡¯s tax evasion! It was Streamer News who gave this great news again! Simon suddenly thought of something, and looked toward the side door! Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Where are Ezra and Norah?¡± Eden and Mark were also at a loss. ¡°We don¡¯t know either. We just arrived¡­and didn¡¯t see them.¡± nna said in a sobbing voice, ¡°I saw several bodyguards take them away.¡± Hearing this, Simon became enraged, and he smashed his phone to the ground! ¡°Lincoln Nash!¡± ¡°Za Vargas!¡± At this time, in the southwest corner of the underground garage, inside a caravan. Chapter 345 Chapter 345 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Follow up on the Victory Ezra and Norah sat side by side on the sofa. The car windows were specially treated, so they couldn¡¯t see anything. The ck tape was pasted on their mouths, so they couldn¡¯t call for help. The inside of the car was pitch ck. Although their hands and legs were free, given that there were bodyguards everywhere in the car, and the doors were locked, they couldn¡¯t escape at all. Their faces took on a ghastly expression. It turned out that their dreams had been shattered. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, there was a sound. The door of the caravan opened, and the light prated it. Then a stalwart man first appeared in their field of vision. When Norah saw Lincoln, she uttered a few low-pitch sounds to ask for help, believing that since he was Simon¡¯s little uncle, he could lend them a favor. But Lincoln didn¡¯t even throw a glimpse at her. Instead he turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°Watch the steps.¡± Outside, the bodyguard closed the car door. The lights in the caravan came on. The moment Ezra and Norah saw Za, they were like deted balls. Za smiled slightly, and sat on the sofa in front of them. Without following her and sitting down, Lincoln instead walked toward the big bed not far away, sat directly on the edge of the bed, and watched the little girl¡¯s performance quietly. ¡°Tear off the tape.¡± Za said in a light tone, not at all worrying that the mother and daughter would yell. The bodyguard immediately followed the order. Then, Za pushed the phone in front of them. ¡°Have a look.¡± Ezra and Norah lowered their heads one after another. The page was about Ezra¡¯s tax evasion. Beyond that, the messy affair between her and Palmer were clearly dissected. ¡°Oh, no, it can¡¯t be that!¡± Ezra¡¯s voice faltered. She couldn¡¯t believe it at all. Then she quickly picked up the phone, and tapped in with trembling knuckles! ¡°Tax Evasion of Ezra Grimes¡± had already rushed to the trending topic, followed by the word ¡°explosive¡±. When she confirmed the authenticity of the news, she let go of her palm and dropped the phone heavily on the table! It was over, everything was over for her. ¡°7.6 hundred million. Even if all your property is liquidated, it¡¯s not enough to fill this hole, right?¡± Za smiled slightly, and handed another share transaction contract to Ezra. ¡°While I am interested in 12% of the shares of the Russo Group, consider it.¡± Ezra looked at the transaction contract and instantly understood. She was furious and stood up from the sofa in the blink of an eye, but was then pushed back by the bodyguard behind her! She winced with anger and pointed at Za! ¡°You have premeditated it! You found the evidence for my tax evasion, it is you¡­ Za chuckled lightly, ¡°What is done by night appears by day. Don¡¯t you understand such a simple truth?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ezra gritted her teeth, flipped through the contract, and the moment she saw the transaction price, her face turned livid with anger. ¡°For 12% of the shares, you should only want to trade it for a mere sixty million?¡± Za took the phone, clicked on the second trending topic, and pushed the phone in front of Ezra again. The wedding incident caused big troubles for Simon, and also pushed the entire Russo Group to the forefront.¡± ¡°The mysterious person who bought 15% of the shares of the Russo Group has also sold it at a low price.¡± As early as on the way to the caravan, Za had already contacted Leroy and asked him to release the news, which caused a stir all over the Inte. Ezra checked her phone again. The news was clearly written, showing that what Za said was true! Za paid attention to the change in Ezra¡¯s expression, and further induced her, ¡°The Russo Group is now like a stagnant pool, unable to return to its heyday. I can buy it for sixty million, which is already a very high price.¡± They had no choice. Ezra grabbed Norah¡¯s hand and urged, ¡°Norah, listen to me and sign quickly! We will sell the shares to her.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Norah shook her head, ¡°If we sell the shares, we will really have nothing!¡± Ezra roared angrily! ¡°Are you going to watch me go to jail? Everything I do is for you, you can¡¯t be so heartless!¡± ¡°Listen to me and sell the shares to her! Simon will be even unable to protect himself, and we can¡¯t afford the further decline of our shares!¡± Ezra and Norah talked to each other for a while. In the end, under the coercion of Ezra, Norah had no choice but to sign and pledge. Confirming that the contract was correct, Za said, ¡°Please get them out of the car.¡± The bodyguard immediately did as she instructed. They opened the car door, and pushed the two of them out. In the next second, all the bodyguards got out of the car, leaving only Za and Lincoln in it. Throughout the whole process, he didn¡¯t say a word, and he never took his eyes off Za. She took out her mobile phone, made a phone call, and said to the phone. Linda thought she had heard it wrong, so she confirmed it again and again. ¡°This time, they have no way out.¡± As soon as Za said this, Linda on the other end of the phone immediately followed her instruction. After Ezra and Norah were pushed out of the car, their mobile phones and other personal belongings were also thrown out by the bodyguards. The two leaned against the side pir, and they could be said to have nothing. Norah burst into tears and kept ming Ezra. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. What are we gonna do in the future? What should we do?¡± ¡°You took all the real estate that Palmer gave me, and now you have sold thest bit of shares at a low price, and used them to fill a big hole of 7.6 hundred million!¡± ¡°We have no money, not even a dime! You can¡¯t go out to film, there is no ce to make money¡­¡± Norah thought about her future life. Considering that she might sleep on the street, she was so angry that she mmed into the wall. Ezra grabbed her arm and said hastily! ¡°I can¡¯t make movies anymore, but you can! I¡¯m the one who had the ident. There will be no joint liability these days. You can still perform, and film to make money!¡± ¡°I can introduce resources to you, and connect you with directors and filmmakers. Everything in the entertainment industry is difficult, only money takes the least effort!¡± Hearing Ezra¡¯s words, Norah raised her hope again! Suddenly, the mobile phone on the ground rang! Chapter 346 Chapter 346 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Make a Request They looked down, and upon seeing thetest news, they copsed in agony on the floor! They had come to a dead end! There was another bombshell revealed by Streamer News! While participating in ¡°Debut 303¡±, Norah left the ind without permission and took a helicopter to attend her father¡¯s birthday party. Her injury was not caused by dancing, but by a fall at the birthday party. There were videos to prove that. At the same time, during her participation in the talent show, she bullied other contestants! The program team gave her special treatment by faking votes and buying inte trolls, etc¡­ There was even a recording of her calling Ezra in the caravan during the recording of the group show, swearing and insulting Za! Videos, audio recordings, and photos were irrefutable evidence to prove that. With so many revtions all confirmed, Norah had no chance of turning over! Netizens all demanded that Norah should get out of the entertainment industry! Soon, the news rose to the top of the trending search! Sitting in the RV, Za saw the trending search in an instant. She shed a smile. She was satisfied. Suddenly, the sofa she was sitting on sank slightly. Lincoln slumped onto the sofa beside her, looked at his phone, and said, ¡°Have you umted so many revtions?¡± Za nodded and said, ¡°A snowke is powerless, but an avnche makes a difference.¡± If she couldn¡¯t be sure to take down the opponent at once, then she would collect all the evidence that might bring down the opponent! When the time was right, she would defeat them in one fell swoop! Lincoln looked at her in silence, a smile emerging on his wless handsome face. Howe she was so amazing? Because she was his girl. The RV slowly drove out of the underground garage.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. All the curtains on the windows automatically raised¡­ The bright light shone through the ss, warming the whole car. As something urred to Za, she immediately took out two documents from the tote bag and handed them to Lincoln. ¡°What is this?¡± Lincoln asked. Za burst into a smile. ¡°Penthouse, didn¡¯t you say that the night view from a penthouse is very beautiful? That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you this house.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, I asked the agent to find a house on the top floor with a better viewing position in my community and bought it. So you have two houses now.¡± ¡°You can watch the night scene in the penthouse on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, and then stay in another one on Tuesday, Thursday, and Friday. You can take a rest on Sundays and go to see the sea for a new mood.¡± This is a sea view vi, and I¡¯ll give it to you too.¡± Za took out another document. Why did she do this? Lincoln asked, frowning, ¡°Do I look poor?¡± Za shook her head and said, ¡°No. Mr. Nash, you¡¯re the general agent of Mist Mountain coffee, an expert in venture capital. How can you be poor?¡± As she spoke, she stuffed the house gift contract into his arms¡­ Lincoln was dumbfounded, unable to understand why she did this. Za added, ¡°My ounts with Ezra and Norah are almost settled, and our cooperative rtionship is over, but I definitely can¡¯t let you suffer.¡± ¡°So, do you give me three luxury houses?¡± In Houston, every piece ofnd was extremely precious. The value of arge t was already over 60 million dors, and two sets were at least 120 million dors, plus a sea view vi, which added up to at least 200 million dors. ¡°What a rich woman!¡± His deep voice sounded again. Za couldn¡¯t refute that. ¡°Well, I¡¯m a principled rich woman.¡± Apart from two houses, what else do you want? Tell me!¡± She was indeed principled. Other than the houses worth 126 million dors she gave him, she didn¡¯t think it was enough and even let him make a request. Lincolnughed. ¡°You still owe me a reward, and now you want me to make a request?¡± Za remembered it after taking a double-take. They made a deal that she would give him a reward after he helped her obtain the mining rights of the old jade mine. Za nodded and said, ¡°I remember.¡± ¡°But they are two different things. You can¡¯t mix them together. You can still make a request.¡± ¡°I will do everything I can to satisfy you as long as the request is not too much.¡± Lincolnughed again. His girl was really a principled little rich woman. He threw the two gift contracts on the table, his stalwart body leaned forward, and his handsome face approached hers¡­ ¡°We celebrate the Christmas together.¡± Chapter 347 Chapter 347 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Waiting for Your Consent Za stared at him nkly, and out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the two contracts on the table shining in the reflected rays of the scorching light. And there was a housing gift contract in her hand that was toote to give away. She clenched it tightly and seemed a little at a loss for a while. There was a deathly hush in the giant caravan, and only the breathing of the two of them could be heard¡­ Za looked away and said, ¡°I heard from Leroy that my parents decided to go to a holiday vi to spend Christmas, so I won¡¯t be in Houston. I can¡¯t be with you¡­¡± Lincoln chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Vargas agreed.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let me spend Christmas with you guys together, ¡°What did you say?¡± Za looked at him in shock. All of a sudden, her cell phone rang, and it was a call from her father. Za picked up the phone and got it through. Theodore¡¯s voice came¡­ Theodore first praised Za for what she did today, and then went on scolding and told her to be careful about her personal security. After the foreshadowing, his chatter stopped, and he said with a face wreathed in smiles¡­ ¡°Sweetie, your mother and I decided to go to Glorio Mountain Vi for Christmas.¡± His tone was so gentle, vividly disying a father¡¯s love for his daughter. ¡°Why go to the Glorio Mountain Vi?¡± Za coughed dryly and said in a gentle tone, ¡°This is the vi designed by your grandfather before he was alive. We thought it was a good way to memorize him, and we¡¯ll bring his favorite Mist Mountain coffee¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you shoulde along with the general agent.¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem¡­¡± Lincolnughed. As he and Za were quite close, he naturally heard the conversation between her and her father. Lincoln leaned over and said in a low voice beside the mobile phone Za was holding, ¡°Mr. Vargas, I¡¯ve already told her.¡± When Theodore heard Lincoln¡¯s words, he coughed violently¡­ ¡°Ahem, cough, you two¡­ are together?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Replied Lincoln with a firm tone as he raised his eyes to look at Za. Za frowned, feeling that Theodore¡¯s question seemed a bit strange¡­ She looked at Lincoln¡¯s meaningful expression and suddenly came to light! Did Theodore misunderstand their rtionship? She hurriedly exined, ¡°Dad, we¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t exin. I¡¯ve been there. I know you¡¯re going on a date with him.¡± ¡°Since Lincoln has already told you about this, I shouldn¡¯t have taken the trouble to call you.¡± ¡°Okay, you guys go on with your date.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Theodore ended the call, leaving no chance for Za to speak¡­ Za listened to the beeping tone on the other end of the phone and looked at Lincoln, who had a smile hanging on his lips. She was so angry that she had the urge to hit him! ¡°Lincoln!¡± Za clenched her small hand into a fist and smashed it down toward his strong chest! Lincoln gave augh and held her slender wrist. ¡°Your hands will hurt.¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He lowered his head and observed herexpression at this moment. ¡°Are you angry?¡± He coaxed her. Za did a double-take before hurriedly raising her head to look at him, but the tip of her nose touched his at this moment. The scorching breath sprayed, making her cheeks itchy. She held her breath and wanted to back away, but he grabbed her back ¡°Girl, I¡¯m waiting for your consent.¡± ¡°W-what?¡± ¡°Spend Christmas together, huh?¡± Chapter 348 Chapter 348 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 348 Chapter 348 As You Wish ¡°Didn¡¯t my dad already agree?¡± ¡°Yes, but I still need your permission.¡± Za asked, ¡°Is there anything else you, Lincoln, dare not do?¡± ¡°There wasn¡¯t before, but now¡­¡± Lincoln stopped abruptly, looking at her with deep eyes. His eyes were too deep to be fathomable, making one lose. Za didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her so she agreed. Lincoln smiled with satisfaction after getting her approval. He thought he would meet Za¡¯? father, his future father-inw, sooner orter. Looking at his handsome face, Za had the sense that under his unreadable expression, there were hidden thoughts that she didn¡¯t know¡­ But if she knew Lincoln was thinking about going to meet her father as the future son-inw, she would probably be so angry that she felt like hitting him again! Za looked at the main road of the city with people streaming across the street. This was the only way to go to the Russo Group. Za took a look at Lincoln as if she was asking, ¡°Do you know where I¡¯m going?¡± Lincoln put the two- house gift contracts on the table back into her tote bag and said in a manner that was casual yet decisive¡­ ¡°May everything you think and everything you doe true.¡± ¡°I might as well quit pursuing you if I don¡¯t have such a sense.¡± Zapsed into silence. Her heart missed a few beats. At this time, in the underground parking lot of the Apricot Hall. Ezra and Norah stopped using each other and both fell silent with an embarrassed look. The two of them knew that it was useless to me anyone. They were penniless and utterly discredited, driven into a dead corner by Za. They were full of remorse that they didn¡¯t make moves against Za earlier. They wished time could go back to when Za and Simon were still married, so they would have got rid of her to avoid future troubles! It was toote to regret. They were now homeless with ssy eyes¡­ Suddenly, there was a sound of high heels. Wearing an baute couture dress, and exquisite high heels, nna appeared in front of them. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Norah.¡± She called Ezra and Norah sessively. Ezra looked at nna with a sense of guilt, but she still threw herself to nna cheekily. ¡°nna, nna¡­ you are my daughter. I give you life. You can¡¯t just leave us alone!¡± Norah followed Ezra and went to cling on to nna as if she had been caught at a straw. nna, I¡¯m Norah, and I¡¯m your sister. I never knew your existence. If I knew, I¡¯m sure we¡¯d be very close!¡± nna looked at the two of them with a gentle smile ¡°Simon confirmed my statement. It takes time to authenticate the checklists during my pregnancy and the paternity test report after the miscarriage. Sorry it takes me so long toe to you.¡± Ezra said, shaking her head, ¡°We are family. Don¡¯t be sorry! nna, you are my good daughter. What happened in the past was all my fault, but it was all Palmer¡¯s intention, and I couldn¡¯t help it!¡± Ezra simply pinned all the me on Palmer. Anyway, he was a dead man who couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Mom, I was coerced by Za for all the things that happened in the hall today. I had no choice but to do it. I can understand you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯ll let it pass no matter how you treated me and hurt me before. After all, vengeance has a way of rebounding upon oneself.¡± nna¡¯s tone was very gentle, and her innocent-looking face made her very trustworthy. ¡°Now that what¡¯s done has been done, you and Norah should not show up again.¡± At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 349 Chapter 349 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 349 Chapter 349 8hareholder Meeting nna turned to look at Simon. ¡°Simon, can I use part of the money you gave me to buy a house for my mother and sister? They have nowhere to go now.,I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Looking at nna, Simon couldn¡¯t help feeling that she was so kind and silly that she rendered good for evil. ¡°It¡¯s your money. You can use it as you like.¡± With that, Simon headed toward the direction where the Bentley was parked. ¡°Simon, you are so kind.¡± nna smiled so softly and sweetly. Then, nna looked at Norah and Ezra. She first reassured them and then told them that she had arranged a car to pick them up and would send them to a ce to avoid the limelight, Norah and Ezra thanked her repeatedly and praised nna for her kindness, saying she was a good daughter and sister. People were grateful to the person helping them in need. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go. Feel free to contact me if there¡¯s anything.¡± As soon as she finished instructing them, nna hurriedly ran toward Simon, seeing that he was about to leave. nna caught up with him and reached out to grab the corner of his clothes. Simon, you will take me with you, right?¡± Simon looked back, and she hurriedly let go, so cautiously. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the group to deal with business.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you take me with you?¡± nna said in frustration, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you. Can you take me with you?¡± She asked again in a pitiful tone. ¡°Follow me.¡± Facing the longing look in her eyes, Simon found it hard to say no to her. After all, he owed her for letting her be hurt again and again because of him. nna instantly beamed a smile and followed him into the car. Soon, the Bentley drove out of the underground parking lot. Not long after, a ropy old van pulled to a stop in front of Ezra and Norah. ¡°nna asked me to pick you up. Get in the car.¡± Ezra and Norah gave the person a cold shoulder. ¡°Didn¡¯t Simon give her money? Why did she send this kind of ropy car to pick us up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Simon must have given her a lot of money. She¡¯s so stingy and petty!¡± Ezra and Norah comined in a mutter, but there was nothing they could do. They couldn¡¯t spend the night in the underground parking lot, so they had no choice but to get in the van. They sit in shabby seats. After a while, the van rattled and bumped to the destination. The car door opened, and what greeted the mother and daughter was not a luxurious vi or a high-end mansion, but a dpidated slum dwelling. Ezra and Norah stamped with rage. ¡°Are you really sent by nna to pick us up? Did you take us to the wrong ce? How could nna let her mother and sister live in such a crappy ce?¡± The man darted a nce at Ezra and Norah and spat! ¡°How can you be so cheeky? How did you treat nna? Farrell wanted you to pick up nna before he died. How many times did he call you? Did you answer any of them?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t care about nna at all and only think of her as a daughter when you need her, but after you took her away, what did you do? You pushed her into hell!¡± ¡°Now, you should be grateful that nna offers you a ce to live, which can shelter you from the wind and rain!¡± The man shot a dirty look at them, spat on the ground, and dropped a bunch of keys on the floor. Then, he got in the van and rattled it away¡­ Ezra and Norah were in a frenzy of rage, knowing that everything nna did in the underground garage was an act in front of Simon. But now that they could barely fend for themselves, how could they do anything to nna? If they offended nna, they might lose theirst shelter considering their current condition¡­ Ezra and Norah picked up the key, and based on thebel on the key, they bit the bullet and entered the dirty and worn slum area. At this time, in the Russo Group. Although the PR department had already dealt with the issue, the implications of it were deepening. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The unknown Mr, Vargas sold 15% of the shares at a low price¡±. ¡°Another one bought 12% of the shares at a low price.¡± These two pieces of news made the shareholders unable to remain calm, and they all went to the group at the same time. After Simon arrived at the group, he held an emergency meeting of shareholders. Shareholders were divided into three groups. Those who took Simon¡¯s side continued to support him. And the group that originally supported Palmer wanted to take advantage of this time to win over the neutral faction of shareholders in an attempt to overthrow Simon. They had several rounds of heated disputes and votes! Simon still had the upper hand in the number of votes! After Eden saw the number of votes, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°I announce that Mr. Russo will continue to serve as the president of the Russo Group by three votes!¡± ¡°I disagree!¡± Chapter 350 Chapter 350 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Za¡¯s Appearance The door of the conference room was pushed open! Za appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. She strode to the other side of the conference table, propped the table with both hands, and faced Simon across the table. ¡°How can it be called a shareholders¡¯ meeting if all the shareholders are not present? How can a vote be held?¡± ¡°Mr. Russo, should you give me, a major shareholder, an exnation?¡± Za said in a neutral ent with a sweet and gentle smile on her face. She appeared so gentle, but this gentleness was deadly. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Rumor had it that the so-called Mr Vargas had sold the 15% shares of the Russo Group at a low price But from the moment Za appeared here, Simon knew that it was fake news, a gimmick arranged by her. Sitting in the seat that symbolized the highest position in the Russo Group, Simon stared at her withplicated eyes. That Za who would be filled with joy when seeing him, who never asked for anything but an eye on her,pletely vanished. Simon seemed unable to get both her body and her heart, and what he got was an aftereffect from her harm, leaving an indescribable dull pain in his heart¡­ Simon didn¡¯t speak, but the shareholders of his side spoke one after another. ¡°Ms. Vargas, you and Mr. Russo have been divorced for some time. As far as I know, you only got 200 million dors from Mr. Russo in cash, and no shares or real estate.¡± ¡°What right do you have to appear here and interfere with the progress of the shareholders¡¯ meeting? You should give us a reasonable exnation, otherwise¡­ We will jointly sue you!¡± ¡°Ask someone from the legal department toe over immediately!¡± After the shareholder¡¯s voice died away, Eden was about to walk toward the door. But at this moment, the door of the conference room opened again. ¡°Here wee! Sorry, the printer here is a bit high-end. I¡¯m not very good at using it, so it took me a while to study it.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve figured it out, so it will be more convenient to use in the future. I¡¯m really sorry to keep everyone waiting for so long!¡± Ira rushed into the meeting room with arge stack of copies. With a smile on his face, he ced the copied documents in front of all the shareholders present. The shareholders flipped through the papers and their expressions changed drastically when they saw ¡°27% of shares¡±¡­ Who would have thought that the mysterious Mr. Vargas who took over 15% shares of the Russo Group was Za? Who would have thought that she actually bought 12% of the shares from Norah? The sum of shares was second only to Simon, who owned 30% of the shares! Za was indeed the major shareholder. After Ira distributed all the copied materials, he stood respectfully behind Za like Eden. ¡°Well, Ms. Vargas holds 27% of the shares, but she didn¡¯t get any notice about the shareholders¡¯ meeting?¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas didn¡¯t bother about it and made it here, which shows how broad-minded she is, but we didn¡¯t expect to be questioned by some people. Well, that¡¯s the difference between them. No wonder they are small shareholders.¡± Ira, as the chief employee of Twilight Studio, worked wholeheartedly for his boss and made his way toward riches. He got the gift of gab. Za nced at Ira and said, ¡°How could you say that? Did you turn a deaf ear to what I usually tell you?¡± Ira quickly lowered his head, appearing in a manner that he knew that he was wrong. Go to the corner and reflect yourself.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ira responded and walked toward the corner. The small shareholders were so furious that their faces were at once nched and livid. It was obvious that Ira and Za¡¯s actions were merely a deliberate show. Za yed the good guy and Ira yed the bad guy, which pissed off the shareholders. Za¡¯s eyes flickered across everyone and finally fell on the staff next to the big screen. One more candidate, Za.¡± The staff looked at Simon, he had no choice but to do as Za said. Simon¡¯s eyes had been fixed on Za, and to be precise, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. Za was standing on the opposite side of him, but she radiated charm, which made it impossible for him to avert his eyes, and he was reluctant to look away¡­ There were now three candidates. They were Za, Simon, and Rickey from Palmer¡¯s group. Obviously, after Palmer passed away, they immediately elected another shareholder to be Simon¡¯s opponent. But the n couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes. Za¡¯s appearance caught them off guard. The names of the three candidates appeared on the big screen. The vote started over! ¡°I quit!¡± Chapter 351 Chapter 351 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Critical Moment Another candidate, Rickey, chose to quit at this time, and even voted for Za. This situation was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations! The original shareholders who supported Rickey were also shocked and changed sides to support Za. After all, they and Simon were at odds! And the shareholders of Simon¡¯s side still firmly stood up for him. The number of votes for the two was even for the first time! That made the choice of neutral shareholders vital! The air was heavy in the office. Za¡¯s slender and beautiful fingers tapped on the table lightly. She appeared unconcerned, but every knock, every sound brought overwhelming pressure to others! Suddenly, a shareholder¡¯s cell phone rang! ¡°I¡¯ll answer the phone.¡± He walked toward the French windows on one side. After about a minute or two, he returned to the conference table. ¡°I choose Za.¡± With this choice, the other neutral shareholders were at a loss. Some neutral shareholders felt that there was something fishy going on, especially the phone call of that shareholder. The thought of this made them follow suit to vote for Za. But there were still some shareholders who chose to vote for Simon. Finally¡­ ¡°Well¡­ Did they get a draw again?¡± ¡°It seems that the two candidate shareholders have to speak in turn to convince us all, and then we¡¯ll re-vote.¡± While everyone was discussing¡­ The door of the meeting room was open again! vote for Za!¡± The appearance of Lincoln made Simon¡¯s expression suddenly change! Everyone present knew that Ophelia inherited Lucy¡¯s shares, and Lincoln was Ophelia¡¯s guardian, so Lincoln naturally had a say. This vote undoubtedly yed a decisive role in such a situation! It made Za the new president of the Russo Group! But the staff standing by the screen to count the votes swallowed in fear and hurriedly looked at Simon, not daring to announce¡­ Lincoln, cold and dignified, walked to Za. He looked at the shareholders who were seated, and his cold voice sounded¡­ ¡°Give way or should I ask you to get up?¡± Under the conference table, a shiny pistol was pressed against the thigh of the shareholder! The shareholders were sweating profusely in fright. ¡°I¡­ I give way.¡± He swallowed, got up, and left in a hurry. Lincoln seated himself and gave a faint smile upon meeting Za¡¯s eyes. Immediately afterward, Lincoln turned the seat and asked domineeringly, Aren¡¯t you announcing the result yet?¡± The results were already evident. The staff had no choice but to announce Following the staff¡¯s words, Rickey stood up and took the lead in apuding! The other shareholders all followed him and apuded stiffly. Simon quickly got up from his seat and walked away in a huff! Za looked at the manager of the PR department and said, ¡°Make an announcement to the outside world in three minutes.¡± The manager nodded quickly and went to get it done. The meeting ended with a short speech made by Za. All shareholders left one after another, but Za stopped Rickey. ¡°Why¡­ did you help me?¡± She looked at Rickey and asked solemnly. Rickey took a step forward and whispered in her ear, ¡°Because I recognized you, Za.¡± Za stared at Rickey and somehow found him familiar. He seemed to have appeared in her memory. She remembered it! E-fatty?¡± When Rickey heard this address, his feet went limp, and he almost staggered and fell to the ground ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Can you stop calling me that? I have pride.¡± ¡°You lost it when you were scared by the Chihuahua and climbed up the tree.¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. When Rickey was in kindergarten, he was a chubby little fat boy. He was a head taller and fatter than his peers, but he was afraid of dogs! Even a small dog could scare him out of his wit, but he was too fat to jump high or run far¡­ Over time, everyone knew that he was afraid of dogs, and because he was fat, his nickname was fatty. Once, he was scared by a ssmate¡¯s Chihuahua and climbed up a tree. In front of him, Za grabbed the barking Chihuahua away¡­ The chihuahua, who was still baring its teeth a minute ago, was so docile and cute in Za¡¯s arms. From then on, whenever Rickey saw a dog, he would call for Za¡¯s help. But after Rickey¡¯s family immigrated, the two lost contacts. Now Rickey turned out tall and handsome! Sure enough, fat people had great potential! But Za never expected that he would be one of the shareholders of the Russo Group. ¡°When I was young, you saved my life¡­ Of course, I would help you. And I am not interested in this position at all.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my father who sent a few people to watch me, I would have just run away from today¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting.¡± Though he was fat as a child, Rickey was very flexible, as nimble as a squirrel! Za was amused by him. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with We¡¯re no strangers.¡± After speaking, Rickey moved closer to Za. ¡°Well, I would like to ask you a small favor.¡± ¡°What?¡± Rickey whispered in Za¡¯s ear. Za nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Afterward, the two became friends on Line, and Rickey left with a smile. Za put away her phone and was about to leave the conference room. Suddenly, she saw a palm pressing the door of the conference room! In the next second, she only felt her feet flying into the air, and she was being hugged straight up! When Za came to her senses, she was already sitting at the conference table. And under her was his suit jacket. ¡°Sixteen minutes and forty-five seconds.¡± The steady and powerful voice sounded in her ears¡­ Chapter 352 Chapter 352 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Mr. Nash Was Jealous ¡°W-what?¡± Za looked at him and asked with a bit of confusion. With a smile, he pointed to his watch and said, ¡°The time you spent talking to him and I waited for you alone.¡± Za was speechless. ¡°Now, can you give me some time?¡± Za stroked her chin and swayed her slender legs thoughtfully. ¡°Well¡­ Then I will give you some time. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Nash, what do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Heughed and said, ¡°The time you spend with me is supposed to be longer than twelve minutes and forty-five seconds.¡± Za was stunned. Was he jealous? Lincoln met her gaze, and looking into her clear and bright eyes, he bent down and whispered in her ear¡­ ¡°As you think. Za was startled, and her heart skipped several beats. She was a little at a loss, her hands resting on the table, and when she touched the excellent suit jacket, she was even more flustered¡­ She was so close to him, under his clothes, enveloped by his unique hormonal breath¡­ Her ears turned red. Za didn¡¯t know how she left the meeting room. There was a vague impression in her mind that she seemed to be lifted off the table with a pair of hands, and her feet.nded firmly. But there was no need for him to lift her down from the meeting table, since it was not far away from the ground. Za pursed her lower lip, her mind was in a whirl. Tra had been waiting at the door of the conference room. After seeing Za, he immediately said¡­ ¡°Boss, there¡¯s another change of the rules of the presidential contest for Houston Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°The requirement for being married was deleted. I asked Ms. Linda about it.¡± ¡°She said that it seemed that some candidates had made a fuss, saying that this provision discriminates against unmarried and divorced people.¡± ¡°Later, the chamber ofmerce made a temporary worker the scapegoat, saying that it was the temporary worker who made a mistake.¡± Za frowned slightly when he heard Ira¡¯s words. Was this just a mistake? If so¡­ It would be a big joke that Simon hurriedly married Norah, her half-sister, to bid for the president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce. But what if it wasn¡¯t a mistake? Then it would be a trap set up for her by Simon. Now that the requirement that the candidate be married had been canceled, there was no hindrance to her nextpetition for the position. Za had sessfully reced Simon and became the CEO of the Russo Group, which meant that Simon had lost thepetitive edge. ¡°Ira, have all executives informed to be prepared for an important meeting in ten minutes ¡°Okay.¡± Ira responded and quicklyplied. At this moment, a burst of footsteps sounded. nna was well dressed, and as gentle as a socialite. When she walked up to Za, she put on a pitiful look. ¡°Za, you won¡¯t be angry with me, will you?¡± nna asked cautiously. Looking at her pretentious appearance, Za was disgusted. Like mother, like daughter. As Ezra¡¯s daughter, nna was better in terms of being hypocritical. But Za didn¡¯t have that much time to beat about the bush. ¡°No.¡± Za replied without hesitation, and then took a step forward. nna seemed scared and shrank back involuntarily, but Za grabbed her wrist! Chapter 353 Chapter 353 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Fight Back Za lowered her head with a smile and whispered in her ear¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve been suspicious of you since you broke into the restaurant and my private room.¡± ¡°How can there be so many coincidences in the world? With little consideration, I could find some traces left by you.¡± After Za finished speaking, the smile on her face broadened as she released nna. nna shed a smile at Za, staggered back, and fell heavily to the floor! ¡°Ah!¡± nna eximed. ¡°Za, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t act ording to your n. I won¡¯t have anyints no matter how you scold me or bully me.¡± ¡°But can you please not be so cruel toward Simon? The Russo Group is the property of the Russo family, and he¡¯s been making a great effort to support it. You guys were a couple¡­ Why do you have to drive him to a dead corner?¡± nna¡¯s words sounded so sincere in what she said and easily won people¡¯s sympathy. Za¡¯s face remained calm, but the executives who were notified came one after another, and there were more and more onlookers. Za took a few steps forward and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear¡­ ¡°Stand up.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t stand up, I will make you never stand up again.¡± Za said in a threatening tone! She was fearless! She smiled at nna and stretched out her hand in front of everyone. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Not far away, a cold voice sounded! Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Simon rushed over! He pushed Za away and helped nna up from the ground! ¡°Mr. Russo, didn¡¯t you see what I¡¯m doing?¡± ¡°Did the other executives see?¡± Asked Za, ncing at the crowd. The executives all knew what the current situation of the Russo Group was like. They said one after another, ¡°Thisdy fell down, and Ms. Vargas wanted to help her up.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Vargas just wanted to help her up.¡± ¡°Mr. Russo, don¡¯t get her wrong. Ms. Vargas was trying to help.¡± When Simon was in charge of the Russo Group, these executives tried everything to cater to him. Now that Simon was rendered powerless and was just a shareholder of the Russo Group, these executives immediately changed their attitude. People who had reached their position were all sophisticated. ¡°They can all prove. You can¡¯t frame Ms. Vargas for no reason.¡± After finishing speaking, Ira sneered. The executives on the side also echoed, appearing to mediate, but in fact they were all speaking for Za. Za looked at nna calmly. nna found a ce beyond the monitoring range, but Za had the crowd as her witnesses. If nna still didn¡¯t let it go, she wouldn¡¯t be the kind and considerate woman in Simon¡¯s eyes. nna reached out to hold Simon¡¯s arm. ¡°Forget it¡­ I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t wanna make everyone unhappy because of me.¡± Simon instructed Eden to take care of nna and told him to take her away. The executives all entered the circr meeting room one after another. Outside the door, in the corridor. Only Za and Simon were left. Simon looked at her. The more radiant she was, the more he couldn¡¯t get over her. nna was someone he had hurt and owed. Za was also someone he had hurt and owed. But the importance of them to him in his heart was different. For the former, he felt guilty, but for thetter, he wanted to have her. ¡°I was too emotional just now. I apologize to you.¡± ¡°Congrattions on bing the new president of the Russo Group.¡± As soon as his words died away, Simon took a deep look at her. Just when he was about to leave¡­ A stalwart man appeared, leaning against the door frame, excluding an air of rxed nobleness. Chapter 354 Chapter 354 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Mysterious Confidant ¡°Simon, what are you whispering to your aunt-inw?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± With a furious face, Simon turned around and walked away at a rapid pace! Za was left there dumbfounded, with her eyes falling on his receiving figure. She recalled that when Simon was six years old, he jumped into the icy cold pool without hesitation and saved her life¡­ Those were the memories she deeply cherished in her heart, the warmest in her heart. But when did he be as cold as an icehouse that could freeze her? Suddenly, apletely different aura enveloped her¡­ Lincoln stood beside her, lowered his head, and asked, ¡°Is that corridor beautiful?¡± Za looked up with a doubtful look. ¡°Shall I walk around and show you?¡± Seeing the change in his expression when he raised his eyebrows, Za burst outughing. Ira wanted to ask when the meeting would start, but he had just stepped out of the meeting room¡­ He immediately eximed! ¡°Someone is jealous!¡± Lincoln squinted his eyes with a cool andposed look. Zaughed again. She turned and entered the conference room, followed by Lincoln. ¡°Mr. Nash?¡± Za looked at him. Lincoln replied, ¡°I¡¯ll sit in.¡± Za was at a loss for words. Ira suddenly realized why he had a feeling that someone was jealous¡­ In the underground Parking Lot. Simon was about to get into the Bentley when Aziel came with a few bodyguards and put some paper bags into the trunk. nna managed to force a smile. Simon walked over and asked Eden, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Aziel beat Eden to it and smiled. ¡°Mr. Russo, well, just now Ms. Taylor fell down. Mr. Nash is your elder and has seen a lot of the world.¡± ¡°He can tell Ms. Taylor¡¯s shortness is the result of calcium deficiency at a young age. Ms. Taylor is in her twenties, so she probably won¡¯t grow taller anymore.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°But she is very likely to suffer from osteoporosis when she gets older, so Mr. Nash specifically asked me to prepare a calcium supplement package for her!¡± ¡°Look! There are high-calcium milk powder, milk, calcium tablets¡­¡± The corners of Simon¡¯s mouth twitched, and then he sat in the Bentley without saying a word. Aziel muttered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Russo? Are you out of sorts?¡± Then, he advised very enthusiastically, ¡°Ms. Taylor, you should eat more! I prepared height-enhancing insoles for you, which are from the famous brand!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be taller when you wear them! Am I the sweetest? Hahaha.¡±nna was speechless with rage, so she could only force a smile¡­ The executive meeting began. Za¡¯s gaze swept across everyone. She knew that there were many of Simon¡¯s confidantes among them, but it was impossible for her to find them out and eliminate them through a meeting. This meeting was nothing more than a preparation for her next move. To put it bluntly, it was a trial game. Za asked them to speak one after another, making a simple statement and speech on the recent situation and goals of the Russo Group. All the executives had no clue about Za¡¯s actions, but the fact that they made it to their positions showed that they were sophisticated people. They could easily deal with such a situation. When the first executive finished speaking, and before Za spoke, a palm reached her and held her gently under the conference table, and then gently spread her palm¡­ Immediately afterward, the warm fingertips made a tick in her palm. Chapter 355 Chapter 355 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Confrontation What did this tick mean? Could it be that the executive in front of her was someone who could be trusted? While paying attention to Lincoln from the corner of her eye, Za nodded toward the executive with a smile and remarked a few words. The first statement was over. This was followed by the speech of the second executive. After the second speech was finished, Lincoln still firmly made a tick on her palm with his finger. His attitude remained the same till the fourth executive finished his speech. After the fifth executive finished speaking, Lincoln made a cross in the palm of her hand! Now, Za was roughly sure that the tick meant the executive could be trusted and the cross meant the opposite because they were Simon¡¯s men. By the time all the executives had finished speaking, night had fallen. But Za sat in the chair exclusively for the president, without saying a word. A deathly silence hung over the room¡­ Za was quickly reviewing all the executives who had spoken, as well as the ¡°cross¡± that Lincoln had made in her palm, trying to keep all those Simon¡¯s confidantes in her heart. After some time, Za smiled and broke the silence. ¡°Thanks for everyone showing up. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Many executives looked at each other in nk dismay. The newly appointed president had been silent for so long, and she just said that to end the meeting? Za got up and exited the meeting room. Lincoln revealed an imperceptible smile and left with her. In the conference room, only the confused executives were left. Simon¡¯s confidants, who were displeased with Za¡¯s appointment in the first ce, took the chance to vent their anger. ¡°So she just ended the meeting without making a summary after we did the report for so long?¡± ¡°Sure enough, she is a fledgling girl. As the saying goes, a new broom sweeps clean. I thought we¡¯d be in big trouble, but it turns out she was just bluffing, hahaha!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s getting colder and colder. Go home quickly, your wife and children are waiting for you.¡± These confidantes of Simon didn¡¯t take Za seriously. Drawing their clothes together, they left the Russo Group with a smile. Za had sent the executives¡¯ names to Leroy. Instead of going back to the president¡¯s office, Za stood in front of the French windows at the end of the corridor, watching the luxury cars driving away¡­ About half an hourter, the phone rang, and she answered it. ¡°Ms. Vargas, everything is done, including the things that should be delivered.¡± Leroy, thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Doing these things just makes my blood boil!¡± Za burst outughing. Leroy added, ¡°Ms. Vargas, Mr. Vargas is here to pick you up.¡± Za was stunned. Was her brother here? After the call ended, Za turned around to leave, only to see saw Lincoln standing not far behind her¡­ Didn¡¯t she ask Ira to guard the entrance of the corridor? ¡°Did you hear it all?¡± As she said that, Za looked toward the entrance of the corridor and saw that Ira N?velDrama.Org owns all content. wasughing and chatting with Aziel in a good mood. ¡°Um.¡± ¡°Mr. Nash, if you know too much, you will be silenced.¡± Za tried to hold back her smile and made a gesture of cutting her neck. Lincoln chuckled and held her wrist. ¡°You have to feed yourself first.¡± The elevator descended slowly, the moment the elevator door opened¡­ Stephen stood outside the elevator, his eyes fell on Za¡¯s wrist which was being held tightly. ¡°Stephen¡­¡± Stephen stepped forward and pulled Za behind him. ¡°I¡¯m here to take you home.¡± Stephen then looked at Lincoln. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up my sister home. Mr. Nash, you don¡¯t need to bother yourself.¡± With that, Stephen took Za away. Lincoln didn¡¯t stop him, but his expression remained unpredictable. As the car door opened, Za was about to get in the car. Suddenly, Aziel¡¯s exmation sounded! ¡°Sir, it must be that bastard Simon!¡± Chapter 356 Chapter 356 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Don¡¯t Know the Car ¡°Both tires are blown! What can we do?¡± Aziel cried miserably. The location where Stephen¡¯s car was parked was not far from Lincoln¡¯s! Aziel roared loudly. There was an echo in the huge underground garage! Both Za and Stephen could hear clearly¡­ Stephen didn¡¯t intend to give a hand. He looked at Za and urged, ¡°Za, get in the car quickly. It¡¯s late. You¡¯re supposed to be home and rest.¡¯ Za nodded, but her movement of getting into the car subconsciously slowed down¡­ Did the tire really blow out? At this moment, a hand grasped the car door. He looked at Zay?a, who was about to get into the car, and narrowed his deep eyes. ¡°The tire blew up, and I couldn¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°Can I take a ride, little girl?¡± He asked. Then, he whispered lowly that only the This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. two of them could hear, ¡°Little girl.¡± Za¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked. ¡°Do you only have this car?¡± Stephen obviously didn¡¯t want him to give him a ride. ¡°The venture capital investment failed. My assets were sold off. So, yes. This is the only car I have.¡± He answered without hesitation. The reasons were impable. Lincoln was the general agent of Mist Mountain coffee. Stephen couldn¡¯t reject him directly. Za was worried that the two of them would fight. She immediately said, ¡°Brother, Mr. Nash is poor. Let¡¯s give him a ride¡­¡± ¡°Well, I am poor.¡± Lincoln said firmly. Aziel stood not far away and heard their conversation, ¡°Poor? You are not poor at all!¡± Za said to help. Stephen agreed. Firstly, Lincoln was Theodore¡¯s lifesaver. Secondly, he was the general agent of Mist Mountain coffee. Thirdly, he said he was poor, and it was not a big deal to give him a ride. It would be too rude to refuse him. In the end, Lincoln sessfully sat in the back row of the Rolls-Royce, sitting by Za¡¯s side. Stephen turned the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Mr. Nash, won¡¯t your bodyguard get in the car?¡± ¡°He likes to run at night.¡± When Aziel heard this, he almost cried out. But he could only grin and nod happily, like it was the happiest thing to jog at night. Thanks very much for your kindness, Mr. Vargas! I enjoy jogging at night. I¡¯m so happy to have this chance to run home tonight. Haha!¡± As he said, Aziel started to do warm up. The door closed. Za almostughed. She looked at Lincoln as if asking, ¡°Mr. Nash, are you a bad liar?¡± Lincoln seemed to know what she wanted to say. He nodded. Za was speechless. ¡°Mr. Nash, you are a bad liar.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I can be the worst liar just for you.¡± Rolls-Royce drove into the darkness¡­ Lincoln¡¯s deep voice sounded immediately, ¡°It¡¯s the first time to sit in Rolls-Royce. What is this button for?¡± Za looked at him, ¡°What?¡± In the next second, a slight mechanical sound was heard. The baffle inside the Rolls-Royce rose,pletely blocking Stephen¡¯s sight! Lincoln and Za sit in the back row, and the fender was raised. Stephen seemed to be their driver¡­ Stephen cursed in a low voice, but the baffle could only be operated from the back row! ¡°Lincoln Nash!¡± Stephen shouted. ¡°As I said, I don¡¯t know the car, so I can¡¯t put it down.¡± Za¡¯s eyes widened!! He was so cheeky! Stephen must be quite furious now! Mr. Nash, a gentleman with a good reputation, could be so cheeky! How surprised! The next second, he approached Za. He lowered his voice and asked softly in her ear¡­ Chapter 357 Chapter 357 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Don¡¯t Love Him ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Wait for me.¡± Before Za could reply, he reached out and deftly pressed the button for lowering the baffle without even looking at it¡­ Za was shocked, ¡°Are you sure this is the first time you take a Rolls-Royce?¡± Lincoln looked at her and smiled meaningfully. Za¡¯s heart beat wildly. The next moment, his steady and powerful voice sounded! ¡°Mr. Vargas please stop at the intersection ahead.¡± Stephen¡¯s heart was full of anger. He remained silent, pressed the elerator to rush to the intersection, and then stopped the car. Lincoln didn¡¯t hesitate. He opened the car door, said goodbye, and left directly. Za was stunned. The words he just said lingered in her ears over and over again¡­ ¡®Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Wait for me.¡± Za frowned suspiciously. He guessed right. She was very hungry. But why did he let her wait for him? The car arrived at Bridgnd Vi. Za and Stephen got out of the car. Stephen stopped her, ¡°Za.¡± Za looked at him, ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You and Lincoln¡­¡± This time, Stephen must know the answer! Za understood what he meant. She replied, ¡°You already know about the announcement of the new president of the Russo Group. Do you?¡± Stephen nodded, ¡°I do. It¡¯s still trending. Leroy was very excited and talked about it all afternoon.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Lincoln is Ophelia¡¯s guardian. In the shareholders¡¯ meeting today, he cast a crucial vote for me to take office.¡± Za exined. ¡°Is it just like that? But what I see is¡­ He likes you.¡± Stephen said firmly. Za couldn¡¯t just say no. Seeing her silence, Stephen got panicked instantly. He rushed in front of her and held her shoulders tightly. His expression was so severe and tense. ¡°Za, you overthrew the Russo family, became the president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce, and lured the people behind the Russo family toe out. Everything you did is to find the Blue Crystal and fulfill grandpa¡¯sst wish.¡± ¡°I will go all out to help you find Blue Crystal and return it to Snow Building. Grandpa will be d if he knows!¡± ¡°But I need you to promise me that you will never fall in love with Lincoln.¡± Za blurted out, ¡°Why?¡± Stephen didn¡¯t expect she would ask why. He thought that she would have agreed immediately. Now, he was more panicked. She wanted to know the reason. Did it mean that she already had feelings for Lincoln? Stephen sighed softly and asked solemnly, ¡°Za, do you trust me?¡± Za nodded without hesitation, ¡°Yes, of course. I trust you.¡± Stephen was her brother. How could she not trust him? Stephen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard her affirmative answer. ¡°Then don¡¯t ask why, and just promise me!¡± Za clenched her hands tightly involuntarily. Why¡­ She wanted to ask again, but Stephen took the lead in saying. ¡°In the past, I agreed to and supported you for all your decisions as you requested.¡± But this time, can you please promise and support me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask why. You just need to know I will never lie or hurt you.¡± The temperature in the underground garage was constantly warm, but Za felt a gust of cold wind overwhelm her. The air condensed at this moment. Za didn¡¯t say anything. Stephen was more anxious ¡°Za, promise me you will never fall in love with Lincoln. Okay?¡± Chapter 358 Chapter 358 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 358 Chapter 358 They Need A King-size Bed Za bit her lower lip. Her tightly clenched hands loosened. Then, she lowered her eyes and nodded stiffly. Reluctantly, she murmured, ¡®Okay.¡¯ Stephen finally got the answer he wanted. He breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°For Blue Crystal, I will find a way.¡± Za was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t help feeling suspicious. Why did he say that? Did he know the whereabouts of Blue Crystal? ¡°Za. You promised me. Don¡¯t forget it.¡± Stephen shook her hand tightly and then Tet her go he let go. He said, ¡°Good night.¡± ¡°Good night, Stephen.¡± That night was destined to be restless. The executives of the Russo Group returned home after work. A big gift package that had just been delivered to their home. When they opened the ¡°gift package,¡± everyone was shocked. It was a blockbuster for all of them! Simon¡¯s subordinates panicked immediately. They had been in this treacherous industry for so long. No one was clean and pure. They all had some dark history, If someone targeted them intentionally, they would find something. Za collected the proof and sent them to those executives as a ¡°gift.¡± This was a warning! A threat! And intimidation! They called each other¡¯s numbers tomunicate. However, they didn¡¯t dare to say what kind of gift package they had received. They just vaguely said that Za had sent them a gift. ¡°Do you also receive the gift from Ms. Vargas? She is so considerate. Knowing that my daughter likes oil paintings, she specifically sent one.¡± ¡°My daughter is so happy, I guess we all performed well at the meeting. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so d and give us a gift.¡± Instantly, Simon¡¯s confidant executives naturally understood that the gifts were different. They had received their criminal evidence, while the others had real gifts. They had thought Za was just a bluffing naive girl! Unexpectedly, she distinguished Simon¡¯s confidant executives from the normal ones just through a meeting. She behaved so quickly to send warnings to their homes, respectively! No matter how angry or scared they were, they dared not say anything. The risk was too high. They couldn¡¯t afford its consequence. If they werew-abiding and behaved well, they would be safe temporarily. Za took a shower and drank the milk Leroy had sent. Suddenly, the phone rang. It was those executives. Those ticked by Lincoln expressed their gratitude to her one after another. Leroy had always done a good job. After receiving the list from her, he immediately investigated those people. After confirming they were Simon¡¯s people, he sent out the ¡°surprises.¡± As for the other innocent executives, Leroy investigated their preferences and sent gifts. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Reading the thanks messages from those people, Za could imagine how flustered they were now. It seemed that no one would sleep well tonight. Za clicked on Twitter and looked at the top trending searches. Under Linda¡¯s impetus, the entanglement between her and Simon became more and more intense. The purpose was to draw out the people behind the Russo family! Now that she had be the president of the Russo Group, the person behind the Russo family would be impatient and anxious. Soon, they would show up. Za looked through thements on the Inte. Some enthusiasticizens sorted out the love and hatred between her and Simon¡­ It was so exciting that even she couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud after reading. But there was a third person in their rtionship. It was the silver-haired young boy. The people online idolized them and matched them as a couple. When will Za be with gigolo? I¡¯ve already watched their video clips repeatedly! Gigolo is so adorable! He deserves all the good things in the world!] [Za won¡¯t get back with Simon. Will she? Za, Hurry up! Look at gigolo! Give him a hug! Give him a kiss! He is expecting you!] [You said exactly what I wanted to say! They both are young, beautiful, and wealthy! s, they are meant to be together. They only need a chance to express their feelings for each other. If someone puts them on a king-size bed, they will definitely be together the second morning.] Over ten thousand people liked thement¡­ What were they talking about? Love? King-size bed? What nonsense! Za was still thinking about her brother¡¯s exhortations and instructions. Since a long time ago, she felt that Lincoln was not just a venture capital investor. In the high social circle in Houston, the only person rted to him was Lucy Nash, who married into the Russo family. Other than that, there was no information about him at all! Lincoln¡¯s identity was nk. Za knew there must be a reason her brother didn¡¯t let her fall in love with Lincoln. Because her brother wanted nothing for her but good. Za turned over andy down on the bedfortably. She looked at the bright crystalmp and felt confused. ¡°Actually, Stephen doesn¡¯t need to specifically ask me not to love Lincoln. How could I like him?¡± ¡°I only want to find Blue Crystal to fulfill my grandfather¡¯sst wish. I want to make the Vargas family and the Vargas Group better and better¡­¡± Za muttered to herself. Lincoln was not in her n, not in the past, not now, and not in the future. At this moment, her cell phone rang. It was a Line message from Lincoln. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Hugs and Kisses I¡¯m downstairs.] Za subconsciously looked in the direction of the balcony door. She opened a corner of the curtain and saw Lincoln standing under the streetmp. She decided to ignore his message. Maybe after a while, he would leave. But after fifteen minutes, he was still there. Half an hourter, he was still there. Why wasn¡¯t he leaving? Za changed the TV channels ? frequently, but her eyes were always in the direction of the window¡­ Another ten minutes passed. Had he gone? After thinking for a long time, Za decided to take a sneak peek. As she expected! He was still there! At this time, the weather broadcast on the TV sounded¡­ {The temperature in Houston dropped sharply tonight. The first wave of strong cold air came with rain! Houston Meteorological Observatory issued a cold wave warning signal.] Za¡¯s fingers holding the curtain suddenly tightened, and she turned to look out the window. It started to rain outside¡­ Under the streetmp, the figure standing in the cold wind was tall and majestic, yet so cold and lonely. Za¡¯s delicate eyebrows tightly frowned, and she ran downstairs! Wearing a baggy coat, she ran to him. She held an umbre to shield him from the rain. The rain was pouring! It was pouring down! Fortunately, she ran fast and arrived before the rain got heavier. Otherwise, he would be soaked! Za was out of breath. Before she could react, the hand holding the umbre was wrapped by a palm warmly. In the next second, her slender waist was also hugged by strong arms. He hugged her with one hand! ¡°Lincoln!¡± Za eximed and looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t move. There is water by your feet.¡± A steady voice sounded in her ear. He held an umbre in one hand and hugged her in the other. He walked over and quickly crossed the pond. He put her in the car, closed the umbre, and sat in the car. Then, he closed the door quickly. They were together now. Za was speechless. ¡°Mr. Nash, don¡¯t you only have one car? This Maybach is¡­¡± ¡°I just bought it.¡± ¡°Which car dealership is open in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Fuentes Secondhand Cars. You can buy a car there at any time.¡± Za was speechless. Afterward, an insted bag was ced next to Za¡¯s hand. The aroma wafted into her nostrils. She opened the thermal bag and saw delicate donuts. Now she knew why he had asked her to wait for him. The intersection where he got off the car was near the most popr dining in Houston. Their dessert was famous throughout the whole country. It turned out that he went to buy her donuts. After waiting so long in the cold wind and rain, it was to bring her food. Maybe because the heater in the car was too hot, Za felt that her eyes were a little sour. At this time, a cup of hot chocte was ced in her cool palm. ¡°Hot chocte doesn¡¯t match donuts.¡± She saw wine in the bag and took it out immediately. ¡°Now you are talking!¡± On a cold night, she had wine and donuts! Za couldn¡¯t expect more! Lincoln stopped her, ¡°Are you sure you want to drink?¡± Za nodded. ¡°What if you¡¯re drunk?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the door of the house. Even if I¡¯m drunk, I can be home immediately.¡± Lincolnughed. She was right. Even if you were, I could take you back. Za ate donuts and drank wine. She wouldn¡¯t like or fall in love with him, but she didn¡¯t want to disappoint his kindness. Soon, the donuts were eaten up. She held the wine bottle and drank happily. Za knew she would be drunk soon. Or maybe she was drunk already. But she couldn¡¯t stop drinking. She didn¡¯t like being hungover, but the night was so beautiful. Seeing her blushed ears and face, Lincoln immediately grabbed the wine bottle in her hand and stopped her, ¡°You are drunk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk!¡± Za pouted, trying to snatch the wine bottle back! ¡°Give it to me! You snatched my bottle?! What kind of gentlemen would do such a thing!?¡± She was too drunk. How could she get the wine back? Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The space in the car was small. Her eyes were blurred, and her cheeks were red. She wanted to grab the wine bottle in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s my wine!¡± He looked at her intently. ¡°Mine!¡± Za shouted angrily. ¡°I bought this wine.¡± Lincolnughed. He had seen Za being drunk once before and was used to it. But she was even cuter this time! He couldn¡¯t resist her charm and beauty! ¡°I do not care!¡± She snorted twice! ¡°Yours is mine, and mine is still mine!¡± Lincoln¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He held her hand and stared into her eyes. ¡°Say it again, huh?¡± ¡°Will you give me back my wine if I say it again?¡± ¡°Um.¡± I don¡¯t care! What¡¯s yours is mine, and what¡¯s mine is mine!¡± She repeated. When she said it, he raised the bottle and drank the rest of the wine in one gulp. Before she could stop, the wine was all gone. Za¡¯s eyes widened! ¡°You bastard! You didn¡¯t keep your word¡­ Um¡­ Chapter 360 Chapter 360 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Don¡¯t Let You Go The tall figure blocked the light from the roof of the car. His slender fingers grabbed her jaw, and he lowered his head to kiss her lips¡­ Her eyes were sparkling and blurred. She fell fiercely into his quiet and shining eyes. They were as deep as the sea. The sharpness of the ebony agarwood mixed with his unique hormonal aura. It seemed to engulf herpletely. The lights in the car dimmed at some point. His hoarse voice rang in her ears¡­ ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours.¡± Mydy, you said it yourself.¡± Za blinked. Her long and curled eyshes were trembling. She was drunk. How could she understand his words? She was looking for the wine eagerly. ¡°Where is the wine?¡± ¡°I gave it to you just now.¡± He hooked his lips and smiled wickedly. ¡°Fraud!¡± She was angry! ¡°Lincoln is a bastard. He took away my wine, lied to me, and even kissed me! He is my enemy!¡± Za was about to beat his chest. Lincoln was worried her hand would hurt, so he immediately grabbed her wrist. Under the influence of alcohol, she became more and more sleepy. She fell limply backward, leaning against the seat. Soon, she fell into a deep sleep. Seeing this scene, Lincoln chuckled. He gently pulled her into his arms, wrapping her tightly in his long woolen coat. Then, he opened the car door, hugged her and walked towards the vi. After fingerprint identification, the door was opened. Lincoln carried her into her room and put her on a soft bed. He was about to take off the woolen coat that wrapped her, but she unexpectedly held it in her hand tightly and didn¡¯t let it go. She turned over with his coat in her arms and fell back into a deep sleep again. Lincoln stood beside the bed, watched her sleeping face, andughed. She said he was a bastard and her enemy. So she took away his coat? This was funny! After a long time, he tucked her duvet and turned around to leave. Za¡¯s dreaming voice sounded at this moment. ¡°I won¡¯t fall in love with Lincoln¡­¡± promised my brother¡­ I will definitely do it¡­¡± His footsteps froze. In the room, only the floormp was dimly lit. It couldn¡¯t illuminate his expression at this moment. The moment Lincoln went downstairs and opened the vi door, someone attacked him hard and sharply! Lincoln was agile and dodged quickly! ¡°Boom!¡± The man hit the door hard! ¡°Lincoln, what did you do to my sister?¡± Stephen, who was always gentle, roared in a low voice. He didn¡¯t want to disturb Za, so he blocked him at the vi door! Lincoln sneered, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Lincoln! I advise you to stay away from my sister! The farther, the better!¡± Stephen clenched his fists suddenly and said unceremoniously. ¡°You want me to stay away from her?¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes darkened. He stared at Stephen, ¡°Over my dead body.¡± At this moment, he hid all his hostility and tried his best to stay calm. For no other reason, than this was her home, and Stephen was her brother. ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± Stephen rushed up in an instant! Water sshed! They started to fight ferociously! Their superb fighting skills were neck and neck! On this night, it was hard to tell the winner! Lincoln was slightly better! But Stephen¡¯s moves were fatal. He waspletely fighting for his life! He really meant it. For Za¡¯s life, he wanted Lincoln to die. In his opinion, that was the only way to get rid of Lincoln forever! Even if his hands were stained with blood and cost his whole life, he would do it for Za! Lincoln saw his tricks and also guessed his thoughts! He took advantage of Stephen turning around, blocked his attack with both hands, and retreated. Stephen rushed over again. A shiny gun was aimed at him! ¡°Step aside!¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t want him to die. After all, he was Za¡¯s brother. He didn¡¯t want to break her heart. If it were somebody else, the person would be dead. Stephen clenched his fists tightly and said, ¡°Lincoln, don¡¯t forget your real identity! If you don¡¯t disappear from Za¡¯s world, I will tell her who you really are!¡± Lincoln sneered. He didn¡¯t care. ¡°Before threatening me, make sure yourself is clean.¡± ¡°If my identity is exposed, your identity cannot be hidden either.¡± Stephen was astonished. Lincoln knew his identity?! How could that be? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°What are you talking about? My identity is the president of the Vargas Group. I¡¯m Za¡¯s brother!¡± Chapter 361 Chapter 361 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 361 Chapter 361 I Care About Her Stephen was scared. Lincoln smiled again, and his steady voice sounded. ¡°I know you are working for Mr. King.¡± As soon as these words came out, Stephen¡¯s expression changed drastically. Aziel received the message that her boss was drunk and couldn¡¯t drive. He immediately rushed to Bridgnd Vi. But he didn¡¯t expect he would witness the scene. He wanted to rush up several times, but was stopped by Lincoln¡¯s eyes. Otherwise, he would have taken his gun and rushed up to protect Lincoln! Lincoln put his gun back. The moment he passed by Stephen, he stopped and said coldly¡­ ¡°Because of her, I will leave you alone.¡± ¡°But if you hurt her in the slightest, I will make you suffer forever.¡± Lincoln was about to leave. Stephen asked repeatedly! ¡°Your behavior will drag her into the disputes of Britain!¡± ¡°You¡¯re putting her in danger!¡± ¡°Is this how you love her?¡± Lincoln¡¯s expression was gloomy. His deep eyes flickered. ¡°No one will be left alone with you in the Vargas family.¡± ¡°Even if I know who your boss is, I¡¯m not scared.¡± ¡°Za, I care about her far more than you think.¡± Then, he left. In the rain, Stephen watched Lincoln¡¯s vehicle leave. ¡°You¡¯re right. Since I was forced to work for Mr. King, the Vargas family has been involved in Britain¡¯s disputes.¡± ¡°Mr. King wants the whole Houston business market. How could he let go of the Vargas family?¡± no ¡°I was wrong since the beginning¡­ I will find a way to stop, and I will stop all possibilities between you and Za!¡± ¡°Mr. King will not let you go. You and him, either you die, or he dies!¡± Stephen took a deep breath and smiled bitterly. He raised his head to ept the washing of the pouring rain. It would keep him sober. But the tears suddenly came out of his eyes. They mixed with the cold rainwater, flowed down his chin, and disappeared¡­ The next day, the phone rang. Za received a call from Rickey. ¡°Za, I¡¯ve already arrived at Luck Jewelry. When will youe?¡± ¡°Fatty?¡± Za was stunned for two seconds and then came to her senses in an instant! She had promised Rickey yesterday that she would apany him to Luck Jewelry today! ¡°Fatty, wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± Za said immediately. Rickey was confused! Why did she call him Fatty in the early morning? He was not fat! After hanging up the phone, Za was about to get out of bed. Then, she saw the ck coat in her arms. She recognized it immediately! That was Lincoln¡¯s! At this moment, she waspletely awake. Everything fromst night flooded into her mind¡­ Three secondster! She widened her eyes and raised her hand to touch her lips lightly. Kissed? Was she kissed by Lincolnst night?! She couldn¡¯t remember it clearly. Did it really happen, or not? She vaguely remembered some fragments but not details! Anyways, she would pretend that she didn¡¯t remember anything. As long as she didn¡¯t remember, it didn¡¯t happen. Za looked at the time and quickly rushed toward the bathroom. She didn¡¯t even have time to eat breakfast and drove to Luck Jewelry. Rickey had been waiting for a while. Za apologized to him, saying she was drunkst night and sleptte this morning. ¡°Do you still rememberst night?¡± ¡°A little.¡± ¡°How much did you drink? Tons of?* A bottle of wine. Oops. Za immediately changed the subject. They left the rest area and walked towards the counter. Luck Jewelry was the most famous diamond shop in Houston. Rickey didn¡¯t know anything about diamonds, but his mother was crazy about them. ¡°I know nothing about diamonds, so I need your help. Please help me choose some beautiful ones.¡± ¡°I quit thepetition of CEO selection of the Russo Group. After my dad found out, he called me repeatedly. I bet he even wants to kill me if it¡¯s legal. At this crucial time, my mother is the only one who can save my life.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s my mom¡¯s birthday tomorrow. If I go back empty-handed, my dad will absolutely kill me without hesitation. Therefore, a diamond will be a perfect gift.¡± Rickey held his forehead, spread his hands, and looked helpless. Za burst outughing. She caused the CEO¡¯s re-selection in the Russo Group. She must try her best to help Rickey choose a top-grade diamond and save him from his father¡¯s fury. Rickey looked at all kinds of diamonds in the disy cab in a daze. In his eyes, they were just stones. He couldn¡¯t see the good from the bad. In Luck Jewelry, there were three kinds of customers, those who were knowledgeable, those who were rich, and those who were both knowledgeable and rich. The salesgirl poured coffee for them very kindly and then took out the diamonds in the disy cab. ¡°This is the luck buckle that just arrived this morning. It¡¯s the highest in rity. It will bring the elderly good luck. Many young people like to give it to their mother as a birthday gift. I believe your mother will love it!¡± Za looked at the row of luck buckles in front of her calmly. She picked up one and observed it carefully under the strong light. The salesgirl saw that the two of them were young. She knew they were the second genre of customers, not knowledgeable but wealthy. She started to lobby. She spared all her efforts to praise how perfect the luck buckle was. Rickey was persuaded. He looked at the row of luck buckles and wanted to buy one. ¡°It looks like a small stone, but after hearing what you said, it seems pretty good.¡± The salesgirl smiled, ¡°Of course. All the diamonds in Luck Jewelry are authentic, and they are all high quality.¡± ¡°How much is this?¡± Rickey asked, pointing to the luck buckle in Za¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, only 360 thousand dors.¡± Za smiled mockingly. Only 360 thousand dors?! The maximum value of this luck buckle was six thousand dors. Its current price was 60 times higher. It was a huge profit. At this moment, a hand stretched out and snatched the luck buckle from Za¡¯s hand! Chapter 362 Chapter 362 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 362 Chapter 362 She Can Have It ¡°I will take this luck buckle!¡± A woman said arrogantly and then took out a bank card from her designer bag. Looking at this domineering woman, Za felt familiar, as if she had seen her before. It was the first time the salesgirl encountered such a situation. She froze. She had been trained to deal with such an emergency, but she had never encountered it. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. We have a firste, first-serve policy. We must ensure these two customers do not buy, and then we can sell this luck buckle to you.¡± The salesgirl quickly apologized. The woman was even more upset when she heard about it. ¡°How long have they been looking at it? If they want to buy it, they¡¯ve paid long ago!¡± As she said, she nced at Za and Rickey. ¡°If you like it, just pay for it. Why are you keeping looking at it? I don¡¯t care what you do, but don¡¯t waste the others time.¡± ¡°Poor people like to watch. The rich pay directly and make what they like into their own.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the truth?¡± The woman looked smug, and her words were entric. Although the salesgirl didn¡¯t say anything, her expression showed her feelings. The woman¡¯s words persuaded her. She wanted to sell the luck buckle to that woman. Za remained calm. Rickey said angrily, ¡°We didn¡¯t hold it and watch it all the time. My friend watched it for a minute, and then you snatched it away!¡± ¡°You!¡± The woman looked at Rickey angrily. The next second, sheughed. Oh, now I recognize you. You are the country girl who married Mr. Russo. Didn¡¯t he give you enough money to buy diamonds?¡± ¡°Everyone knew you got a bunch of money from divorcing him. You used that money to lure young guys into dating you. Hey, young boy! Are you one of her money boys? You said she was your friend. I highly doubt it. I guess she is your friend with benefits. Hahaha!¡± The woman¡¯s words were outrageous. She was loud. All the other customers in the shop were attracted. Rickey was furious. Za restrained him forcefully. Za shook her head at him. She looked at the salesgirl and said, ¡°We don¡¯t want to buy this luck buckle. This youngdy can have it.¡± After finishing speaking, Za nced at Rickey to signal him to leave. The womanughed arrogantly, ¡°What did I say? They couldn¡¯t afford it. They were dreaming things they didn¡¯t deserve.¡± The salesgirl answered with a smile, ¡°You are right, Miss Benny. Please don¡¯t let those countrymen ruin your mood.¡± Miss Benny? Was she Loraine Benny, the daughter of Lydon Benny? Her father was the current president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce. No wonder Za felt she was familiar. Topete for the position of president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce, she once had a brief understanding of Lydon. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Lydon had this daughter when he was old, so he greatly doted on her. He gave her almost everything she wanted. She was spoiled. Therefore, Loraine had formed a domineering and arrogant character. But ording to Leroy, Loraine¡¯s nature was not bad. She often took in stray dogs and cats and went to the stray animal base as a volunteer monthly. But judging from just now, Loraine targeted her. But they had no grudge. Za thought about it. Suddenly, she saw a familiar person. nna Taylor? Soon, she hid in the crowd and left Luck Jewelry but was still caught by Za! It made sense! Seeing that Za was in a daze, Rickey stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her eyes. ¡°Za, what are you looking at?¡± Za came back to her senses, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Why did you hold me down just now? I¡¯m still angry.¡± Rickey, do you know her?¡± Za looked at Loraine, who was paying. ¡°As soon as I came to the country, my father forced me to go to the CEO re-selection meeting of the Russo Group. I don¡¯t know much about Houston¡¯s upper-ss social circle. But I could tell she was quite hostile to you just now. Do you have grudges against her?¡± Za shook her head, ¡°She is Loraine Benny. Her father is Lydon Benny, the president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Oh, I heard her name from my mother. My mother and her mother are friends. I remember her parents gave birth to her in their 50s. So they spoil her a lot. But this has nothing to do with you stopping me just now!¡± Za looked at Rickey but didn¡¯t answer his question. Loraine had already paid the money and was about to leave with the delicate paper bag. Za immediately followed her up. Rickey hurriedly followed up, too. Za blocked Loraine¡¯s way! Chapter 363 Chapter 363 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Za Is Right Loraine was stunned for a few seconds and then said with some displeasure, ¡°What are you doing? You don¡¯t have money to buy luck buckles, so you want to rob mine?¡± ¡°We are not interested in your money. But your beauty is very impressive. Do you mind dating me?¡± Za said jokingly. Loraine got panicked. She quickly took a few steps back. ¡°Ah? I¡¯m not lesbian! Stay away from me!¡± Loraine was arrogant just now. Now, she was scared. The sudden change made Za want tough. She didn¡¯t want to tease her anymore. If she scared her, Lydon would not get easy on her. It would be unfavorable for her to run for the president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce. ¡°The luck buckle you just bought is worth six thousand dors.¡± ¡°Everything in Luck Jewelry is authentic. My father said it himself. How could there be fakes?¡± Loraine didn¡¯t believe Za¡¯s words. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was fake. I just said it wasn¡¯t worth 360 thousand dors. The salesgirl overcharged it and fooled you. ¡°Why should I trust you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy. You give me the buckle, and I¡¯ll help you get back the extra money from the salesgirl. What do you think?¡± Loraine hesitated. Rickey persuaded, ¡°Sis, it won¡¯t hurt you any. Za is an expert in the field. You can trust her.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯m not your sis! What nonsense are you talking about? Who are you?¡± ¡°Rickey Farone.¡± ¡°Never heard of this name!¡± ¡°You must have heard of my father¡¯s name. Walter Farone.¡± Loraine was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Are you¡­ Of course, I know Mr. Farone.¡± ¡°My mother and your mother are friends. Our families are friends.¡± ¡°Why should I believe you? Maybe you are lying to me!¡± Rickey wanted to save the trouble of exining. He took out the family photo from his wallet. Then, he took out his ID from his pocket. He even found his mother¡¯s number in his phone. Now, Loraine believed it. She looked at Rickey, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just said you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Okay. I don¡¯t mind being Za¡¯s booty call. It¡¯s just she doesn¡¯t want me.¡± Za nced at him, ¡°You¡¯re thinking beautifully. I¡¯ll let my other booty calls beat youter. ¡± Rickey apologized jokingly, ¡°Please forgive me. Fatty will never offend you again.¡± Loraine burst outughing, and then she immediately put on her poker face. She handed the exquisite gift bag to Za. ¡°Here you are. I will give you this chance to prove yourself!¡± Za took the gift bag and walked toward the counter. The salesgirl saw Zaing. She put on a fake smile. When she heard Za say that the luck buckle was not worth 360 thousand, her smile disappeared instantly. ¡°Well, sadly, the price is not up to you. Besides, why do I listen to you? A high-level diamond is priceless. Have you ever heard of it?¡± The salesgirl was very excited. ¡°Really? Then you suffered a huge loss! The diamond was priceless, as you said, but you only charged it for 360 thousand dors! Aren¡¯t you a saint?¡± ¡°You! But¡­ There must be a price for buying and selling, and I didn¡¯t force her to buy it!¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t force, but you lied to her about the price. I can call the police. When the policee, we will soon find out how much the luck buckle is.¡± The salesgirl looked disdainful andughed so hard! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Then, she said mockingly. ¡°You are funny. Don¡¯t threaten me. You can¡¯t do anything about this.¡± Chapter 364 Chapter 364 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Za Is a Murderer Za sneered and put her identity certificate in front of her. The salesgirl¡¯s face turned pale instantly. That was the identity certificate of jewelry testing. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Anyone with this expert certificate had the qualification for jewelry appraisal! In other words, even if Za sought trouble, she couldn¡¯t do anything with her. When the police came, it was hard to tell the luck buckle¡¯s real price. The police would suggest calling a jewelry appraisal expert. Za was the only one present. To put it simply, the price was up to Za! Za didn¡¯t expect that the expert certificate she randomly obtained in college would be helpful. The salesgirl¡¯s face was pale. She froze for a moment, begging for mercy repeatedly. In the end, the luck buckle was sold at a price of 4000 dors. The extra money was refunded to Loraine¡¯s ount. Luck Jewelry, which enjoyed a good reputation, was actually cheating its customers all those years. The luck buckle was only one among its endless fraud cases. In the past few years, Luck Jewelry¡¯s transaction volume had been among the best. The Houston Chamber of Commerce must have known about it, but they ignored it. Lack Jewelry continued to overcharge Luck Jewelry¡¯s real boss must be someone influential After Loraine received the refund, she was too shocked to speak! Only then did she realize that she had been fooled! Although Rickey had a smug expression on his face, heforted her. ¡°Calm down, Luck Jewelry has been doing this all the time. You are not the first one, and you will not be thest one.¡± ¡°I just said that Za was an expert. It would be best if you believed her. But your attitude before was awful. Why were you so ill- tempered?¡± Loraine pursed her lips. For such a pampered and willful youngdy, she couldn¡¯t say ¡°sorry.¡± Za saw her thoughts and didn¡¯t even think about asking for an apology from her. She cut to the chase and asked, ¡°What did nna Taylor tell you?¡± Loraine was stunned, ¡°You! How do you know?¡± Although Rickey didn¡¯t know who nna Taylor was, he had vaguely guessed it. You weren¡¯t used by her. Were you?¡± As soon as these words came out, Loraine got the point. She immediately told Za that Simon had brought nna to visit her fatherst night. That was how she met nna. nna told her that Ezra, her biological mother, used her. Ezra forced her to abort her baby after she became pregnant. However, it was not her intention to expose everything at the wedding. Za coerced her. nna even said that she suffered inhumane abuse from Za! She was poor and pitiful. Her miserable look aroused Loraine¡¯s sympathy! She felt so bad for nna. nna said that she had no friends in Houston. Loraine said she would love to be her friend, and then they agreed to go shopping today. identally, they met Za, which was why she had done it just now! To put it bluntly, Loraine wanted revenge for nna. Hearing the whole story, Rickey spread his hands, ¡°Well, you were used by her and almost lost 360 thousand dors.¡± ¡°Think about it carefully. If Za really threatened and abused her, why didn¡¯t she call the police? What¡¯s the use of telling you? You¡¯re not a policeman.¡± Loraine looked around but didn¡¯t see nna. She called her, but no one answered her phone! She has already left.¡± Za said firmly. Loraine was furious. She gritted her teeth angrily. ¡°What a bitch! How dare she take advantage of my sympathy? I¡¯ll go find her now!¡± As she spoke, Loraine angrily stuffed the gift bag into Rickey¡¯s arms. Rickey was stunned, ¡°Hello? Why are you giving me this thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s yours now. I¡¯m going to find nna!¡± Loraine rushed toward the door. Za immediately asked Rickey to follow and stop her! Okay, for the free luck buckle.¡± Shouldn¡¯t it be for the sake of their family friendship? Za was speechless. Rickey hurried to chase Loraine! Za was thinking¡­ Simon visited Lydon must be for the position of president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce. nna not only wanted to win Loraine¡¯s sympathy, but she also knew how much Lydon loved Loraine. Lydon often would not listen to what other people said, but he would definitely listen to what Loraine said. After hearing the miserable story of up! They shouted in anger! *Za, you murderer!¡± Chapter 365 Chapter 365 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 365 Chapter 365 I Will Protect You Before Za could react, rotten eggs and vegetable leaves were thrown at her! Suddenly, a hand grasped her slender wrist. A familiar breath overwhelmed her, and an oversized coat wrapped her tightly¡­ ¡°Hide in my arms. Don¡¯te out. I will protect you.¡± It was Lincoln. He came. Za was hugged tightly by his strong arms, hiding under his coat and in his arms. Her face was pressed against his chest. She felt his hot body temperature through the thin clothes. Rotten eggs and vegetable leaves hit her feet repeatedly, exuding a stench! It was chaotic! This was at the gate of Luck Jewelry, but none of the security personnel came out to stop it. They let it happen. Aziel cleared the way with bodyguards! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Lincoln saw a man. He was in a suit standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the opposite building. He smoked a cigar and smiled presumptuously. He spoke lightly, ¡°Lincoln, long time no see.¡± He was provoking Lincoln! Unexpectedly, Lincoln was not furious for Za as he expected, nor did he lose hisposure! On the contrary, he hooked the corner of his lower lip towards him disdainfully. But only Za knew that Lincoln¡¯s arms suddenly tightened as if to hide her from the man¡¯s gaze. Soon, the bodyguards formed a human wall to block rubbish, anger, and all foulnguage. Lincoln carefully protected Za and got into Alphard¡¯s car! The moment the car door closed, a rotten egg hit the car window and exploded instantly! The smelly mucus flowed down the window ss¡­ Lincoln didn¡¯t say a word. He checked Za to make sure she was safe and sound. Za didn¡¯t speak either. She immediately took out her phone. Those people chasing and intercepting her just now were deliberately hired by someone. But why did they keep saying that she was a murderer? The usation was not groundless. The moment the phone was turned on, Za saw hundreds of missed calls, as well as notifications and news from social media. Only then did she know what had happened! Ezra and Norah were attacked in their apartment in a slum area. The two were injured to varying degrees. Ezra was seriously injured, and she was given death notices several times. Although the operation was sessful, she turned into a vegetative state¡­ As for Norah, who was slightly injured, she was treated in the hospital¡¯s general ward. The first thing she did after waking up was to beg the nurse to call the police and then call the media to identify Za as the murderer! The media and inte tforms would not miss the chance. They took the opportunity to make a fortune like crazy! Only Streamer News was still calm. They put four big words in bold and red at the end of their report, ¡°This matter is doubtful!¡± This news also made it to the top of trending. It was a hit on all social media tforms. Everyone was talking about it. The click of its relevant news exceeded 100 million! [I¡¯ve long felt that Za is vicious. How far has she pushed Norah and Ezra? She even wanted to kill them!] [Ezra has be a vegetable. What¡¯s the difference between being dead? Za is a murderer! She is a murderer!] [Damn it, Za is so cruel! She¡¯s a femme fatale. She is too vicious! Crazy bitch!] [If Za had done it, the police would have already imprisoned her. Can you guys calm down?] [I agree with you. I believe in Za. There must be a motive for killing people. What is her motive for attacking Ezra and Norah?] Some people condemned her, while some spoke for her. Indeed, it had been about fifteen minutes since this news broke out, but she hadn¡¯t received any notification from the police. Suddenly, Za seemed to understand something. She looked at Lincoln and asked, ¡°Is that you?¡± Chapter 366 Chapter 366 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 366 Chapter 366 The Strongest Evidence ¡°Um?¡± ¡°The police didn¡¯te to me. Is that because of you?¡± ¡°Let me check if you¡¯re injured first.¡± Lincoln hadn¡¯t finished checking. ¡°Lincoln, answer me first!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lincoln gave her a positive answer, but his gaze didn¡¯t even pause on her slender arms and legs as he checked her hurts. ¡°I submitted your alibi to the police.¡± ¡°The incident happenedst night, and at that time, you were in my car, iming that I stole your wine.¡± The driving recorder records everything.¡± Za finally realized what was going on. ¡°So, you gave all the records aboutst night to the police?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lincoln nodded. Za didn¡¯t know how to react. The evidence handed over to the police couldn¡¯t be tampered with. So he couldn¡¯t cut or change a single frame or a word of dialogue. Although it was the most powerful evidence that could clear her of any suspicion, it was also her drunken record, the record of her most embarrassing state. Za was petrified. ¡°Yes, you may feel that it¡¯s a little embarrassing. ¡°But in my opinion, it¡¯s quite cute.¡± Lincoln narrowed his eyes. He thought he was trying tofort Za, but in fact, he was adding fuel to the fire. Za was so angry that she called him by his full name. ¡°Lincoln Nash!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Za stared at him, but she couldn¡¯t really be mad at him. After all, the drunken recording was her alibi. As long as the police checked the record and then investigated her ount to see if she had arge cash transaction recently, they would know she had not hired a murderer. Although Norah was a witness, the police wouldn¡¯t believe everything she said. Moreover, even if Norah were the witness and the party involved, her words would not be convincing enough when they were against the material evidence! In addition, Ezra and Norah had a grudge against her. Those wise police officers would definitely take this into consideration. At the moment, the evidence submitted by Lincoln and all the other searchable evidence was enough to prove her innocence, so Za hadn¡¯t received any notice from the police. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. In other words, Lincoln had made the first move in order to gain the upper hand. If she was taken away by the police for investigation, it would only make the situation worse! Even if she were innocent, she would be instantly ckened and thoroughly ckened under their endless condemnation and criticism. But even so, the drunken recording was still very embarrassing! Looking at her angry face, Lincoln said firmly in a low voice, ¡°You can record me next time when I¡¯m drunk.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Za shook her head. ¡°Then you can think of a way to embarrass me.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Za still shook her head. Lincoln raised his brows with a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯re pretty hard to deal with.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you tofort me, Mr. Nash.¡± ¡°Well, I volunteered to do so. Za didn¡¯t know what to say. As a fan of the couple, Aziel, who was driving the car, smiled from ear to ear. Za pursed her lips and immediately returned to the main topic. ¡°Anyway, you helped me clear my name, Mr. Nash. I appreciate that.¡± ¡°So, how do you want to thank me?¡± Lincoln asked. However, he felt that he didn¡¯tck anything except a wife. ¡°Would you like to ept another apartment, Mr. Nash?¡± Za asked. Aziel almost fell out of the driver¡¯s seat upon hearing Za¡¯s words. He keptforting himself, ¡°It¡¯s normal. It¡¯s not a big deal. Za¡¯s a rich woman, and Mr. Nash is just a gigolo.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression was clearly stiffened. The little girl was really generous. Seeing that Lincoln did not refuse, Za thought that he had agreed, so she continued to ask, ¡°Do you want your apartment to have a night view, sea view, or river view?¡± Chapter 367 Chapter 367 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 367 Chapter 367 A Rich Woman and Her Gigolo ¡°Can I go to take a look at the apartment?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Za agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a top-level agent for you!¡± ¡°No need for a top-level agent. I just need a rich sugar mama.¡¯ Za was left speechless. In the end, Za agreed to have a look at the apartment with Lincoln. After all, she was the one who offered to give him an apartment to express her gratitude, and it wouldn¡¯t be good to go back on her word. She didn¡¯t want to owe him any favors. Za decided to finish this matter quickly. The Alphard drove to the luxurious apartmentplex in Houston that was about to go on sale¡­ Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. After they drove away, the crowd that had been throwing eggs and vegetables at the entrance of the Luck Jewelry gradually dispersed¡­ The video of Za being surrounded had already been uploaded to the inte, triggering another round of discussion and attacks. Manyizens followed the trend apuded and apuded her attackers, while some rational ones strongly condemned them! ** The man standing in front of the French windows threw his cigar onto the table with force. ¡°How could Lincoln stay calm at this?¡± ¡°It seems that the woman has nothing special to him. She¡¯s just his new toy!¡± The bodyguards and servants lowered their heads and did not dare to make a sound. Right at this moment, a wave of footsteps resounded. Led by the servant, Simon entered the room. Simon nced at the shattered cigar on the table and asked, ¡°Was that you?¡± ¡°Which incident are you referring to?¡± The man sat in the chair. ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot of things.¡± ¡°Ezra and Norah were attacked, while Za was falsely used and attacked as well!¡± Simon looked at the man and questioned him again. The man was nonchnt and just said, ¡°Oh, you mean those incidents? I did them. What¡¯s it to you?¡± Simon gritted his teeth and mmed his fist on the table. ¡°Are you lost your mind? She¡¯s my ex-wife!¡± Looking at Simon¡¯s furious expression, the man realized that instead of provoking Lincoln, he had provoked someone on the same boat as him. ¡°Since when did you trust Za so much? Why didn¡¯t you believe her when she was framed by Norah?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do anything when she was bullied in the Russo family and had no one to protect her?¡± ¡°After your divorce, she got together with Lincoln, who was kind of a rtive of yours. Why did you suddenly start believing in her, caring for her, and defending her?¡± The man paused, looked at Simon with a sneer, and said, ¡°You might have forgotten who pulled you out of your position as the CEO of the Russo Group. And now, you¡¯re about to lose your position as the chairman of the Houston Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, the next step for this woman is to be the chairman and control the business world in Houston!¡± After hearing the man¡¯s words, Simon, who had been previously seething with anger, fell silent. Seeing this, the man smiled. He asked, ¡°Now you are listening. Are you agree with me now?¡± ¡°We are in deep cooperation. Is it worthwhile to fall out with me for a woman?¡± As he spoke, the man handed a cigar to Simon. ¡°Don¡¯t kill her.¡± Simon knew how deranged this man was and warned him. The man smiled. ¡°Women alwayse next when you have power, status, and wealth. I know you like this woman. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Simon took the cigar, and the man lit it for him with a smile. After arriving at the apartmentplex, they went through the capital verification. After the capital verification, under the guidance of the real estate agent, Lincoln, and Za looked at the luxurious apartment building. The apartment had a 270-degree panoramic view that showcased the entire Brazos River and the view of Houston. The apartment was equipped with high-tech intelligent equipment, all of which were thetest technology. This high-tech equipment alone were worth more than tens of millions of dors. The agent recognized Za and was surprised that someonebeled ¡°murderer¡± would bring their gigolo to buy an apartment. But for him, the most important thing was to make the deal! As for who the murderer was and who should be imprisoned, it was the police¡¯s business, not theirs. Thinking of this, the agent became very enthusiastic and kept persuading them. After all, passing the verification meant that they had enough money and qualifications to buy the luxurious apartment. Za looked at Lincoln and asked sincerely, ¡°Do you like it?¡± However, the real estate agent thought Za was expressing her sincerity to elevate her gigolo to a boyfriend. Worried that the gigolo would say that he didn¡¯t like it, the agent immediately added, ¡°This mansion is impable in terms of high-tech intelligence, environment, and location! It is perfect to be used as a matrimonial home!¡± Chapter 368 Chapter 368 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 368 Chapter 368 What¡¯s Mine Is Hers ¡°What did you say?¡± Za¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the agent. There was a hint of ambiguity in the agent¡¯s ttering smile. Obviously, he thought that they were about to get married! Just as Za was about to exin, Lincoln took the initiative and asked, ¡°Why do you think it is appropriate to be a matrimonial home?¡± His deep gaze and slightly curled lips carried a hint of yfulness. Za shifted her gaze to Lincoln. Her sparkling eyes were filled with shock. Za was surprised that not only did Lincoln not exin, but he also tried to smear their names even more. What on earth was he thinking? The real estate agent began to introduce the seven bedrooms of the mansion. He gave a detailed description of the two rooms closest to the master bedroom. ¡°One room can be used as the son¡¯s room. and the other as the daughter¡¯s room. If you have twins, a boy and a girl, it would be a perfect match!¡± Za¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Looking at her expression, Lincoln couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°A boy and a girl?¡± Lincoln asked as he looked at Za. Za red at him, at a loss for words. Just as Za was about to exin, the real estate agent replied cleverly, ¡°You and Ms. Vargas are a perfect match!¡± ¡°Imagine having a boy like you and a girl like Ms. Vargas. You could have a lot of high-quality family time together in this luxury house.¡± Lincoln smiled even happier as he said in a deep voice, ¡°I like it.¡± Looking at him, Za was stunned. His reply seemed to have a double meaning¡­ Did he like this mansion, or¡­ did he like her? The agent asked Za with a smile, ¡°Ms. Vargas, your husband said he likes it! Would you like to book it today?¡± Za was stunned at the word ¡°husband.¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas, I¡¯ve brought the POS machine and the contract! We can sign the contract immediately!¡± The agent was very active. He opened his bag and lined up all the things in front of them. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Za came back to his senses, ¡°Yes, I will buy it.¡± Za took out her credit card without hesitation. As a wealthy woman, she paid the total amount. The real estate agent was stunned! Who wouldn¡¯t love a wealthy, calm, and savvy woman who gave a chance to a gigolo like Lincoln to be her husband? But what shocked the real estate agent was that Za put the mansion under Lincoln¡¯s name. After all, it was a mansion worth ten of billions of dors. The agent was very responsive and confirmed it again. ¡°Ms. Vargas, is it really just one name on the contract?¡± Za nodded without hesitation. This was her gift to Lincoln. Of course, It would be only under his name. The real estate agent quickly nodded and said, ¡°If you have already registered for marriage, it is okay writing only one person¡¯s name. Anyway, it¡¯s a joint property of husband and wife, haha!¡± ¡°What¡¯s mine is hers.¡± Lincoln replied with a faint smile. Za didn¡¯t know what to say. Suddenly, Za felt she was back in that embarrassing situationst night. Her memories slowly danced in her mind¡­ ¡°Who on earth stole whose wine bottle?¡± ¡°The wine is mine!¡± ¡°I bought this wine.¡± I don¡¯t care! What¡¯s yours is mine, and what¡¯s mine is still mine!¡± What was worse, she said it a second time! If possible, she really wanted to dig a hole on the spot and escape directly! After the payment was settled and all formalities werepleted, the agent said one more thing fearlessly!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Buy a Mansion and Bea Couple ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Nash and Ms. Vargas on buying a mansion! Wishing you a happy marriage!¡± Lincoln replied with a smile, ¡°Thanks.¡± Za didn¡¯t say anything. Soon, the news of Za and her gigolo buying a mansion in Horizon Valley became a trending topic! The unknown paparazzi secretly took photos of them entering the sales office. There were a few photos of Za¡¯s profile, but since Lincoln had always been back to the camera, only his back could be seen. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Netizens discussing whether Za was a murderer just a moment ago were suddenly moved by their love. ¡°Girls, take a closer look with your magnifying sses. Is that man the silver-haired gigolo? Why is his hair brown?¡± ¡°The silver-haired gigolo probably dyed his hair back. Ipared their body shapes from behind, and they¡¯re exactly the same person!¡± ¡°The agent who received them is a rtive of my friend. I have confirmed that this is a marriage house, and the mansion was under only this gigolo¡¯s name!¡± ¡°Oh, my God! Is that true? Did the silver-haired gigolo be Za¡¯s official friend? I am too excited!¡± ¡°Oh, my God! Is the house only under the silver-haired gigolo¡¯s name? It¡¯s a mansion worth ten of billions! Long live true love!¡± ¡°Congrattions to the silver-haired gigolo! No more sneaking around with a rich woman! You two can love openly now! Go move in now!¡± However, there were still countless inte trolls crazily provoking and calling Za a murderer! Comments targeting Za flooded the topments section and also rushed to the trending list! Despite the police releasing a statement earlier stating that Za was innocent! ¡°The murderer is still in the mood to buy a house! How shameless! How do you exin what happened between Ezra and Norah?¡± ¡°Did you kill someone and buy a house to celebrate? This evil woman Za is unbelievable. No wonder Simon divorced her!¡± Linda was the owner of Streamer News, a member of the high society inspectionmittee, most importantly, she was Za¡¯s best friend. There were still a lot of continuing insults and criticism against Za, and there were still idiots who only wanted to believe in their own spection rather than the truth and investigation results! Linda rallied all employees in herpany and created eighty new social media ounts to strike back at the inte trolls. She would teach those people a lesson and let them know the consequence of being rude. When Za went back to Bridgnd Vi and learned about this, sheughed out loud. Linda said righteously, ¡°I am absolutely implementing Za¡¯s rich woman thinking. Do you think I have done a good job?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you full marks.¡± ¡°So, why did you take Mr. Nash to buy the mansion? You¡¯re being framed as a murderer, and a lot of people were focusing on you!¡± Za honestly replied, ¡°At the entrance of Luck Jewelry. He was the one who protected me.¡± Speaking of what had happened at the entrance of the Luck Jewelry, Linda was filled with righteous indignation! ¡°I¡¯ve seen a few bastards who threw eggs and vegetable leaves at you. They¡¯re all good-for-nothings who would do anything for money!¡± However, as Linda continued talking, her brain suddenly clicked. ¡°So you bought the house for Lincoln because¡­¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Za thought Linda understood. ¡°Oh! So because he protected you at Luck Jewelry, and you were touched, and you two started dating. That house is really your matrimonial home!¡± Chapter 370 Chapter 370 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Lincoln and Stephen Had a Fight Za was embarrassed. Za thought Linda understood what she meant, but it turned out that Linda had totally misunderstood what had happened. To prevent Linda from thinking further, Za immediately exined, ¡°That house is a gift of gratitude!¡± Now, Linda really understood. ¡°Ahem¡­ a gift? I¡¯m sorry that I misunderstood the situation.¡± It was a big mistake, an outrageous mistake. After the call, Za browsed through the poprments. Originally, she thought that this matter would naturally be quelled after the police rified it for her, the public opinion would also be suspended, and her innocence would be restored. But unexpectedly, it became more and more intense. Someone even specially registered an ount on Twitter to analyze the situation. After reading it, Za found that theizens¡¯ analyses were all reasonable, but none of them were right. Theseizens wouldn¡¯t stop until they got enough evidence. Moreover, the election for the Houston Chamber of Commerce president would be held tomorrow. Za had no idea who had attacked Ezra and Norah. However, she knew that the person who arranged all this was trying to frame her and hinder her from being elected as the president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce! Even if she had enough alibis, rumors are hard to quell! After much deliberation, Za decided to prove her innocence by herself! But the best evidence to prove her innocence was that embarrassing drunk record of her. Thinking of this, Za fell into deep thought. ¡°Got it!¡± Za went to the equipment room to look for the surveince video. ording to the police report, the attack on Ezra and her daughter urred at 11: 35 pmst night. At that time, she was holding an umbre and leaving the vi to find Lincoln by the streetmp. At that time, the big clock in the central street of the vi showed that it was 11:34 pm. That could prove that she had no time to commit the crime! As long as this video was made public, it was enough to prove her innocence. After finding the video, Za moved the mouse and was about to turn off the surveince video, but she identally pulled the progress bar! She was instantly stunned at what she saw. She saw that Lincoln and Stephen were fighting on a rainy night. What was going on? Za quickly adjusted the surveince and checked the footage at that time. After Lincoln sent her back, he was blocked by Stephen at the door of the vi. Za didn¡¯t know what they were discussing, but the argument quickly turned into a fistfight! In the end, a shining pistol was aimed at Stephen! Za covered her mouth to hold back a scream. Why did they fight? Why did Lincoln point a gun at Stephen? Stepherr¡¯s warning echoed in her ears! Za felt her mind was a mess. ¡°Ms. Vargas?¡± Outside the door, Leroy¡¯s voice sounded. Za immediately performed irreversible delete processing on the surveince footage. Leroy.¡± She opened the door and called out. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Ms. Vargas, it turns out that you are in the equipment room. Dinner is ready. Do you want to eat now?¡± Za nodded and asked, ¡°Has Stephene back?¡± Za wanted to get to the bottom of this! Leroy was stunned, then answered, ¡°Huh? Mr. Stephen Vargas went on a business trip early in the morning.¡± ¡°Is Stephen on a business trip?¡± Now, it was Za who was surprised. ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t he tell you, Ms. Vargas? He left this morning when it was still dark.¡± Leroy said with a confused expression. ¡°Where did Stephen go?¡± ¡°He went to Britain. There was a port that wanted to outsource, and since the royal family owns all Britain¡¯s ports, it¡¯s rare for them to outsource, so Mr. Stephen wanted to try to take this chance to expand the business of the Vargas Group.¡± Za nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. However, she seemed deep in thought. In the past, Stephen would always tell her when he went on a business trip, even if it was an impromptu one, he would send a message to her. But this time, he didn¡¯t tell her. Za pursed her lips and nodded. She didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Leroy immediately went to prepare dinner. Za dialed Stephen¡¯s number, but no one answered. When dinner was over, it waspletely dark outside. Za redialed Stephen¡¯s number, but no one answered. Besides, his phone waspletely turned off! Why didn¡¯t Joseph answer the phone? Za felt her heart sink and couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. Chapter 371 Chapter 371 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Gigolo Turned into Mosaic Za had heard of Britain before. She had heard about the conflicts within the royal family and the cutthroatpetition within the businessmunity. It looked like a peaceful ce but was full of schemes and tricks. After all, rumors had circted several times that the old king of Britain was seriously ill, and although the rumors were immediately refuted, they couldn¡¯t bepletely groundless. Before the storm, the sea was always calm. Although merchants all wanted to expand their territory, the Houston business circle had no business dealings with Britain! Why would Stephen suddenly want to enter Britain? Za couldn¡¯t figure it out. Now, in the entire upper ss of Houston, although the Russo family had nothing to worry about, they were far inferior to the Vargas family in terms of status in both business and the upper-ss circle. The Vargas Group could almost be said to be the only dominant force in the business world, and it wasn¡¯t worth getting involved in the affairs of Britain. Za stood on the windowsill, feeling the cold wind and thinking for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t figure it out. Her gaze involuntarily fell on the streemp where Lincoln had stood. Za didn¡¯t know why she suddenly thought of Lincoln, she shook her head, trying to eliminate him from her mind, but his handsome face became clearer and clearer¡­ Za immediately looked away, turned around, lowered her head, and sent a few messages to Stephen, asking him to reply as soon as he saw it. She had to find out what Stephen had said to Lincoln that night. Why were they at odds with each other and fighting? Why would Lincoln point his gun at Stephen? Za wanted the answer. Suddenly, her phone rang. ¡°Could that be Stephen?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Za hurriedly checked it and found that it was a message from Linda. ¡°It¡¯s done. I can guarantee that it will hit the hot search in three minutes, and I don¡¯t even need to promote it.¡± ¡°The surveince camera in your house is so clear that even the big clock in themunity can be seen clearly!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s just a pity for Mr. Nash, such a handsome guy, turned into a mosaic by you¡­¡± Before Za could reply to Linda, she had already received the news that she had edited to prove her innocence. The news instantly became the number one trending topic, and the incident went viral again! Although some brainlessizens began to question if Za had tampered with the surveince footage, they were quickly refuted by sensibleizens and fans! ¡°From 11:34 p.m. to 11:38 p.m., when Za walked out of the house and was carried into the car by Mosaic-man, the car didn¡¯t leave! Ezra and Norah were attacked at 11:35 p.m. From this, it can be seen that Za didn¡¯t have any time tomit the crime!¡± Where did the paid Inte trollse from? The time in the lower left corner of the surveince video can¡¯t be changed! Even if Za is powerful enough to change the time, is the time in themunity also changed by Za?¡± ¡°Everyone, can you use your brains? The time disyed on the monitor is exactly the same as the time disyed on the big clock! If it was modified by someone, it would be impossible for it to be precise to every second!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s say, even if Za is powerful enough to change the time on the big clock in themunity! When it was being repaired, wouldn¡¯t there be any neighbors who noticed? She couldn¡¯t do it in silence.¡± Soon, the upscalemunity where the Vargas family lived, Bridgnd Vi, released the internal structure diagram of the big clock. ording to the structure diagram, it was impossible for a person to modify it manually, and it could only be modified with specialized equipment. Anyone who knew even a little about clocks could see that! However¡­ Chapter 372 Chapter 372 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Protecting Her Husband at the Selection Some brainlessizens began to maintain their previous statement, confirming that Za was hired someone tomit murder. The police released another statement, repeatedly emphasizing that they had investigated Za¡¯s ount and found norge expenditures, and therefore, there was no such thing as hiring someone tomit murder! At this time, thoseizens who supported and believed in Za began to fight back together. Under Linda¡¯s leadership, every employee of Streamer News used dozens of fake ounts to support Za! However, the ridiculous opinions of someizens kept popping up. ¡°I¡¯ve always trusted Za, but I didn¡¯t expect that a video of her proving her innocence could turn that silver-haired gigolo into a mosaic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so funny! This mosaic is so awesome that not even a strand of the gigolo¡¯s hair is exposed! The silver-haired gigolo might feel sad when he saw that¡­¡± ¡°Looking at it from a different perspective, isn¡¯t this a kind of protection? We can always see the overbearing CEO protecting their wives, but with Za, it turns into an overbearing CEO protecting her gigolo.¡± Za was speechless. She held her forehead, logged out of Twitter, and looked at the prepared speech draft. Tomorrow would be the Houston Chamber of Commerce¡¯s presidential election. There were five candidates, including her and Simon. The representatives of everypany in Houston were gathered at the scene. As candidates, they naturally had to take turnspeting. Not only did they have to make a speech without notes, but they also had to adapt to all kinds of sharp questions and use their strength and charm to conquer the representatives and get precious votes. After sessfully controlling the Russo Group, the next step was to be the president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce. Once she became the president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce, the people behind the Russo family would definitely not sit still! She flipped her speech draft over and over again. Even though she had a photographic memory, she did not ck off at all. After all, it was a perfect opportunity to catch them, and she had to seize it! That night, ZIM, the top supporter of Za on Twitter, liked all of Za¡¯s posts and the ridiculous comments about the silver-haired gigolo on Twitter. The gossip group started to go wild again. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Why is Za¡¯s top supporter on Twitter so excited and liked all Za¡¯s postste at night?¡± ¡°Although ZIM has verified his identity on Twitter, every post of his was about Za, and so is his every liked post on Twitter. It¡¯s the perfect love story!¡± ¡°What the hell? Sisters! The top supporter even likes the posts about the silver-haired gigolo! Is he also indulging in Za and the silver-haired gigolo¡¯s story?¡± ZIM especially replied to this message and gave a positive answer, ¡°Yes.¡± This reply caused an uproar! Although the top supporter¡¯s identity was still mysterious,izens had to admit he was a super fan of Za! He was a fan who wished the best for the people he liked! The next day, at the Houston Chamber of Commerce. The hall that could amodate thousands of people had long been tightly prepared for today¡¯s election! The representatives of the majorpanies also arrived early! Some of them had participated in countless elections for presidents, but it was the first time that they had met a young girl in her twenties to be the candidate! Women who had participated in previous elections were all sessful individuals in middle age, and the youngest had to be in their forties. Logically speaking, these representatives wouldn¡¯t take a young girl in her twenties seriously, but they didn¡¯t dare to look down on Za. Because this girl, who was in her twenties, had led the Twilight Studio to break away from the Vargas Group and ranked second on the authoritative app Perfect Home! It was also this young girl who became the new CEO of the Russo Group a few days ago, pushing the Russo Group, which ranked number one on Perfect Home, to follow the words ¡°Twilight Studio.¡± The ranking of Perfect Home¡¯s first and second no longer mattered since it was the samepany. Soon, all the delegates were seated, and the candidates also arrived. Simon sat on Za¡¯s left. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Where Did You Get Such Courage When Simon saw her, he couldn¡¯t help calling out, ¡°Za.¡± Za didn¡¯t respond. She didn¡¯t even look at him. Simon¡¯s palm on his knee suddenly clenched tight, and he felt an indescribable pain in his chest. Did she really no longer have any feelings for him? At that moment, apuse sounded. The former president, Lydon, entered the venue and smiled as he waved to the crowd and took a seat in the middle. Thepetition was about to begin! In the first round, the candidates took turnsing onstage to deliver their prepared speeches. The seven candidates drew lots, and Za was ranked fifth. The speeches were all prepared in advance. To put it bluntly, it was just a formality. The second round was the main event when the seven candidates would answer the tough questions posed by representatives of majorpanies. For Simon, they were always wary, holding back their questions and afraid of offending him. The other candidates all had the support of their families, except for Za, who was fighting alone, so the representatives naturally aimed their arrows at her! ¡°Ms. Vargas, many people believe that your sess today is inseparable from the men around you. What do you want to say about this?¡± Za smiled, perfectly interpreting what it meant to smile on the surface but curse in her heart! ¡°I don¡¯t just rely on men. I also rely on women!¡¯ Her answer stunned all the representatives present. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Za likes both men and women?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Everyone here has parents, right? They all grew up relying on men and women, right? But why are some of them gentlemen, while others are viins? The most important difference is that some of them are narrow-minded and ridiculous.¡± ¡°Mr. Balmer, do you think you are a gentleman or a viin?¡± One moment, Za was mocking Mr. Balmer for being a scoundrel, and the next moment, she threw the question back at him, leaving him speechless on stage! However, her tone was so gentle, and her smile was so beautiful that no one could say anything, even if they were furious! Of course, Mr. Balmer wouldn¡¯t admit to being a scoundrel, and he smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a gentleman.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s that. Gentlemen don¡¯t have those kinds of thoughts. Are all of you the true gentlemen?¡± Who would admit to being a scoundrel? Only a scoundrel would have a narrow-minded idea of looking down on women and thinking that sessful women relied on men to get to where they were! The first sharp question was immediately thrown back by her! Most of the representatives present felt the power of Za and nodded with a smile. However, some representatives were extremely dissatisfied and were encouraged by the challenges they faced, continuously challenging Za! ¡°Ms. Vargas, all the candidates you arepeting with come from prestigious families. You can¡¯tpare with them in terms of family background and social status!¡± Although the representative¡¯s face was full of smiles, he was full of disdain, and his words were full of sarcasm! ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mean to belittle you, Ms. Vargas. After all, your courage topete against these people who are far superior to you is truly admirable!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious. What kind of confidence makes you decide topete with these people who are far more powerful than you? From where did you get such courage?¡± As soon as the representative finished speaking, there was a burst ofughter. It was full of ridicule for Za! Simon couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He wanted to speak up for Za, but the door of the hall opened at this moment! ¡°I gave her the courage. But where did you get the courage to ask her that question?¡± Chapter 374 Chapter 374 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Is She Young and Timid? With a cane in hand, Marlowe appeared in front of everyone in a suit. As a highly respected figure in upper-ss circles, Marlowe came to show his support for Za. The representatives present didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Moreover, Marlowe, who had always been gentle, was furious when he entered the hall. From this, it could be seen how much he protected Za! Marlowe walked up step by step and looked at the representative, scolding angrily. People never can choose the family they are born into!¡± ¡°If the background really counts in this ce, then it would be apetition of pure luck!¡± ¡°In my opinion, if you like to judge a person from their family background, you may never be able to defeat her in any aspect!¡± The representative who had just been arrogant and sneaky to Za couldn¡¯t say a word now. He quickly lowered his head and repeatedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. dstone. I¡¯m just limited in my ability to express myself, and I was too blunt. In fact, I didn¡¯t mean any harm. I was just¡­¡± Marlowe sneered and cut him off bluntly. ¡°No harm? You¡¯re lying to my face! Do you think I am too old to see the truth?¡± ¡°I heard you speaking with your narrow-minded thinking and limited vocabry to insult a hardworking and diligent girl who hase this far by her ability. You were trying your best to hurt her with your malice!¡± ¡°Whichpany are you from? Why did yourpany send a person who even has problems expressing himself to attend the important election of the president?¡± ¡°Does yourpany look down on Lydon, the old president, or the entire Houston Chamber of Commerce?¡± Marlowe¡¯s words put that person in a more difficult situation. Marlowe didn¡¯t give the representative a chance to speak. The representatives present also understood that Marlowe¡¯s angry attack meant that he was completely on Za¡¯s side! Lydon had already walked to Marlowe¡¯s side, supporting him and persuading him to calm down. With a smile, Lydon tried to make peace, saying respectfully, ¡°Mr. dstone, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you woulde? I could have waited outside to greet you.¡± When Lydon¡¯s family was on the verge of bankruptcy in the early years, Marlowe gave Lydon¡¯s family three antiques to sell for funds. Since then, Lydon had been respectful to Marlowe all the time. The respectful behavior of this former president made the representatives at the scene feel even more nervous. As the president of the Chamber of Commerce, Lydon had a widework of contacts. And his teacher was Marlowe, whose status in upper-ss circles could not be underestimated, and Marlowe was so protective of Za! At this moment, the representatives who were previously neutral or observing would lean towards Za! Thanks to Marlowe¡¯s appearance and the teacher-and-student rtionship between Lydon and Marlowe, Za, who had only a 20% chance of winning, suddenly rose to more than 50% in a conservative estimate! ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning oning, but I worried my Za would be bullied. I take her as my granddaughter, and I can¡¯t let her be hurt. After all, she¡¯s young and timid. Look at her¡­ she¡¯s almost in tears!¡± Mr. dstone took Za as his granddaughter! Marlowe¡¯s words shocked everyone in the scene. After all, Marlowe didn¡¯t have any children. Although he had a lot of disciples and students, he had never treated anyone like this before. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. It had been decades; now, Marlowe suddenly said he treated Za as his granddaughter! But thetter half of Marlowe¡¯s speech was also unbelievable! They agreed that Za was young, but she was definitely not timid and about to cry. Za was full of courage just a moment ago, and she was definitely showing ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me¡± with her behavior. But in the words of Marlowe, Za was timid and was about to cry in fear. Lydon helped Marlowe sit in his seat, and he sat in the newly added seat. The entire audience was silent. With Marlowe standing behind her, who would dare to offend Za? Following that, the other representatives asked their questions cautiously, afraid they might identally offend Za. Otherwise, they would suffer not only Za¡¯s attack but also Marlowe¡¯s. This was not a profitable deal and totally not worth it. At this time, outside the hall, inside a motorhome. Chapter 375 Chapter 375 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Za¡¯s Identity The man smoked a cigar and put his long legs on the table. Looking at the live broadcast, he was surprised at first and then couldn¡¯t helpughing. His assistant was also surprised and said, ¡°Mr. King, I didn¡¯t expect that Za was so capable! How did she get Marlowe¡¯s support?¡± The man chuckled, ¡°I thought she was an innocent girl, but she turned out to be a queen.¡± ¡°Za is really an interesting woman.¡± He finally understood why Simon couldn¡¯t forget about her! Innocent girls were dull and weak. Only the queen could make people have enough desire to conquer. Why would men pursue power and money? Weren¡¯t all of those stuff for conquering such challenging women? ¡°The more unattainable, the harder to let go!¡± Jerry took a puff of his cigar. At this moment, the live broadcast lens passed by the south side of the second floor of the venue! Jerry¡¯s expression suddenly changed! A few secondster, he let out a soft laugh. So it was you, Lincoln, who won over Marlowe.¡± As soon as Jerry finished speaking, the man brushed off the cigarette ash on his body and stepped hard on the cigar! The door of the small reception room on the south side of the second floor was open. Lincoln had already walked out of the reception room. He stood by the railing on the second floor and leaned against the wall to observe the situation downstairs. How could he sit still when the little girl¡¯s performance was so excellent? Rather than watching the live broadcast in the reception room, it¡¯s better toe out and see the live show. ¡°Mr. Nash, It was a perfect time that you ask Mr. dstone to appear! Many representatives will lean towards Ms. Vargas and vote for her.¡± ¡°I wonder if Simon is anxious? Ms. Vargas took away the CEO¡¯s position, and he¡¯ll probably lose his position as the president soon.¡± Aziel was very excited. As a fan of the couple, he was sincerely happy for Za! However, Lincoln didn¡¯t say a word. His gaze was still fixed on Za. After about a few minutes, the second question session ended. The third part was the little speech about what kind of changes would be brought to the Houston Chamber of Commerce after the candidate became president. To put it bluntly, it was about interests and benefits. This was the most important question, and it was the topic that all businessmen cared about! At this time, Lincoln lowered his head, looked at his watch, and tapped the dial with his long fingers. ¡°It¡¯s about the time for that man toe.¡± Just at the moment when Lincoln¡¯s words fell, A man in a suit, smoking a cigar, appeared in the venue as he expected! The election of the president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce had always been smooth and unanimously approved. It was the first time that such a situation had happened! First, it was Mr. dstone, and now this man! Just as everyone was confused about the identity of this man, he began to introduce himself. ¡°Dear representatives, please don¡¯t be surprised. I¡¯m a nobody. Do you know about the Roy Empire? I am the third child in my family.¡± Everyone was shocked at his words. Everyone thought they¡¯d misheard! People from the imperial family always humbly referred to themselves asing from the Roy Empire! The third child of the Roy Empire was the third son of the king! The man deliberately lifted his hand and turned the si ring on his thumb. Everyone present could recognize its significance. The totem on the ring was a symbol of Britain! He was undoubtedly revealing his identity! He then smiled and said, ¡°I am friends with Mr. Russo, and I am just here today out of curiosity about the election of the president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce. But what surprised me is the competition turned out to be so fierce!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lucky coincidence that I am here today since I happen to hear the question of What benefits the candidate will bring after bing the president.¡± ¡°A few days ago, I had a long discussion with Mr. Russo. I want to open up the business circle of Britain to the Houston Chamber of Commerce. Are the representatives here interested in doing business with Britain?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the eyes of everyone present lit up! When faced with profit, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? Businessmen always put money above everything. Za narrowed her bright eyes and looked at the man who had suddenly appeared. He had first revealed his identity, and then he signaled the opening up of business opportunities with Britain to the Houston Chamber of Commerce. His intentions were already very clear! He and Larry were in the same boat. To put it simply, he was helping Simon get votes! Therefore, he told everyone if Simon were to take the position of president, the business circles of Britain and the Houston Chamber of Commerce could connect! All the representatives present and the major companies behind them would benefit from it! But just as everyone was focused on that man, Za¡¯s phone vibrated. Za thought it was a message from Stephen! Seizing the opportunity, Za opened her phone and saw it was a message from Lincoln! Za quickly looked around the hall, but she didn¡¯t find Lincoln on the first floor, and then she looked up to the second floor. There Lincoln was, leaning against the wall, smiling at her. Then, the second message was sent to her mobile phone. Za lowered her head, and her heart skipped a beat. Za¡¯s eyes flickered, and she did not dare to look at him again. Za calmed herself down, put away her phone, and put away all her emotions at this moment. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Za got up, took a microphone from the staff, and walked toward the man! In the silent hall, Za walked toward that man. Her long hair waved in the air, and the sound of her high heels was clear. Za smiled, revealing a stunning but deadly smile. But her smile was so beautiful that it made people ignore the hidden trap behind it! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Then, in a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Your proposal is truly tempting. It makes me want to quit the election and elect Mr. Russo as the president.¡± Everyone was shocked at her words. The representatives whispered to each other. ¡°Will Za give up?¡± ¡°Mr. dstone came here specifically for her, and Lydon might also support her. Is she really giving up?¡± ¡°What choice does she have? We all know how rich Britain is. Who wouldn¡¯t want to do business with Britain?¡± ¡°She really has no chance of winning, and it¡¯s better for her to give up.¡± Everyone at the scene thought that Za would withdraw from the election! Right at this moment! Chapter 376 Chapter 376 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 376 Chapter 376 In the Same Bed ?a changed the topic! ¡°If the business of Britain is open to the Houston Chamber of Commerce, it is undoubtedly an in-depth strategic cooperation. But there should be a document, right?¡± ¡°Well, I am not doubting you, but I have to consider the rights and interests of the entire Houston Chamber of Commerce.¡± What Za said was spot on! The representatives at the scene also nodded in agreement. Without a document or a contract, it would be nothing. It would be no different from a liar who made up lies, or a boss who promised pie in the sky to his employees. The merchants, as soon as they learned his real identity, saw the wrench in his thumb, and heard that they could do business with Britain, and thereby made a good deal of money, were too much delighted to remember the most important things. Nowadays, even withdrawing money was required a certificate, let alone such arge business chain. Brendis had prepared the certificate in advance. ¡°Kayle.¡± Called Brendis. The assistant who followed behind him took a few steps forward, took out a document from his bag, put it up high, and showed it to everyone at the scene. ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s all stamped!¡± ¡°Anyway, he is Prince Brendis in Britain. He won¡¯t tell lies to us.¡± ¡°Za asked a good question, making everyone doubt Prince Brendis. However, since Prince Brendis dared to say that, he must have preparations.¡± ¡°Mr. Russo is still awesome, helping the Houston Chamber of Commerce reach an in-depth cooperation with Roy Empire!¡± ¡°How can Zapete with Mr. Russo? What¡¯s the difference between her and the dying fish just now? In the end, she is a joke!¡± The whispers around were not as tant as before, but the ridicule and mockery toward Za remained unchanged. Brendis asked, ¡°Ms. Vargas, what else do you want to say? My father is old and has not cared about business affairs for many years. It is rted to important matters in Britain. This is a decision passed by the parliament.¡± Brendis looked like a gentleman, but his expression and eyes were full of madness. Simon was worried that Za would be hurt and wanted to step forward to protect her, but because he was in a cooperative rtionship with Prince Brendis, he could only hold back. But Za was not scared off. She even took a few steps forward. Her long and curled eyshes moved, and her eyes flickered slightly. She smiled and asked Brendis in the same tone as his just now! ¡°Did the parliament pass it?¡± ¡°Has Prince Lincoln, far away from home, gone back to participate in the parliament?¡± ¡°Can a parliament that was not fully staffed be called a parliament?¡± Za asked three consecutive questions, which caused an uproar in the audience! All important decisions in Roy Empire needed to be passed by parliament, and the first requirement of parliament was full staffing! As long as one person was not present, the approved document was a waste and couldn¡¯t take effect! Brendis¡¯s expression darkened, and he Tooked straight at Za. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He took a few steps toward Za, stretched out his hand, and removed the microphone she held tightly. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± He lowered his voice, his tone full of warning. Za frowned, knowing that he was referring to Lincoln, so she turned off the microphone. ¡°What¡¯s our rtionship? Does it have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t tell me.¡± Brendisughed again. ¡°He even told you such an important matter, so it is clear that he is helping you. You are in the same boat¡­ And in the same bed.¡± Chapter 377 Chapter 377 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 377 Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 377 Losing Face Evil minds were far more disgusting than narrow minds! Za looked at Brendis coldly and said, ¡°ording to your logic, I have to doubt your sexual orientation. I am curious about whether you or Simon are on the top.¡± A man should pay back others in the same way that he was thought of and vilified by them! Za¡¯s perfect interpretation embarrassed the man. She snorted softly, then turned to look at the representatives at the scene, and turned on the microphone in her hand. Her voice sounded again. Not all the members attended the parliament, so the document is invalid and useless. It is just a nk check.¡± ¡°You can take advantage of this document, but if something happens, who will ount for it?¡± ¡°You?¡± Za looked at Brendis with a blunt expression, and her tone was cold. All the representatives at the scene gasped. It was Prince Brendis of Britain. How dare Za speak in such an attitude and tone? If it had been anyone else, he would have behaved more politely! However, Za was not polite at all. If Brendis had said anything more disagreeable, not to say impolite, Za would have fought against him! Brendis was ustomed to grandeur, and he was the third son of the king of Britain. No one dared to be rude to him. It was the first time that there was a person who repeatedly challenged his bottom line! And it was a woman! He gritted his mrs, reached into his pocket, and wanted to take out his gun. Seeing this, Simon had a wrong hunch, and was about to make a rush! Brendis¡¯s face was shone by a sh. It was only a second. He subconsciously looked towards the south of the second floor. There was a sniper rifle aimed at him! Lincoln! How dare he! Brendis was furious with a ferocious expression. He gritted his teeth with anger as if he was about to bite off his back mrs! He had seen Lincoln¡¯s marksmanship before! Brendis could only stretch out his hand from his pocket and hand a business card to Za. ¡°Ms. Vargas, there may be some problems with the procedures of the parliament. I will contact Lincoln and reconvene the parliament.¡± Brendis suppressed his anger, pulled out a smile, and made up an excuse for himself. Zaughed, ¡°So you have such great power, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s up to you to convene the parliament?¡± The smile that Brendis managed to pull out froze instantly at this moment. ¡°Ms. Vargas, you don¡¯t need to remind me. I will ask my father¡¯s permission to call a parliament. I still can¡¯t decide on such a big matter alone.¡± After Brendis finished these words, he didn¡¯t say another word. He turned the ring on his thumb and left the hall without looking at anyone. He was embarrassed by Za and lost face! If he didn¡¯t leave, he would continue to beughed at by the person upstairs, who held a sniper rifle aimed at him. Za looked at his back and loosened her clenched fists little by little. Her little hands were cold and sweating. What she said about Prince Lincoln just now was told by Lincoln via Line. She didn¡¯t expect Brendis to be threatened by it. When she saw the message on Line, she felt confused, wondering how Lincoln knew that Prince Lincoln of Britain did not participate in the parliament. But at that time, she subconsciously believed Lincoln. It was obvious that Lincoln didn¡¯t lie to her. Their cooperative rtionship was clearly over, but he still helped her. Za was thinking about what should be given away next after she had given him a house as a gift. It was at this moment that Simon said that he would quit the election! Chapter 378 Chapter 378 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 378 Chapter 378 He Is Waiting For His Little Girl Za came back to her senses and looked at Simon. What was wrong? Was Simon going to withdraw from the election? ¡°I hope that the president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce is you.¡± Simon¡¯s gaze fell on Za. Za had the illusion for a second that Simon seemed to be helping her. Before she could think it through, he had already left the hall. Oh, God! This situation in the election was unprecedented! As soon as Simon withdrew, several other candidates also withdrew. There was no need to start the third session, and there was no need to vote¡­ Za just won the election easily. Marlowe smiled cheerfully. He was the first to stand up and apud, shouting, ¡°Ms. Vargas.¡± Lydon¡¯s attitude was self-evident. He immediately stepped onto the stage and handed the exclusive seal for the president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce to Za. It could be considered a simple handover ceremony. The seal, which represented the responsibility of making Houston¡¯s business district better and better, had been passed down from generation to generation. Marlowe apuded, and so did all the audience! There was thunderous apuse! At this moment, on the south side of the second floor, Lincoln had handed the sniper rifle to Aziel, who was at his side. His gaze was fixed on Za, and a smile spread over his handsome face. Za was a young girl in her twenties. Without relying on her family and background, she finally became the president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce. She was the unprecedented president of Houston Chamber of Commerce, and she was his little girl. After the election, all kinds of pleasantries flocked. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. But among the countless congrattions, few words were sincere. ¡°Congrattions, Za!¡± Rickey was also one of the on-site representatives. His congrattions were sincere. Za smiled at him, ¡°There is no chance for you to vote today, but I¡¯m curious about whom your father asks you to vote for.¡± ¡°He said I could vote for whoever except for Simon, and he knows I won¡¯t.¡± Rickey spread his hands toward Za andughed crazily. ¡°By the way, you didn¡¯t buy the thing in Luck Jewelryst time. After you went back, did your mother speak for you?¡± ¡°Although I didn¡¯t buy it, Loraine, that idiot, gave me the luck buckle. I gave it to my mother. My father wanted to scold me but was stopped by my mother¡¯s gaze.¡± When Za heard that Rickey was not beaten, she was relieved. ¡°Who is an idiot?¡± Loraine stood not far away, and she walked toward them with a cold expression. Rickey didn¡¯t dare to turn his head and said stiffly, ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± In the next second, he ran away! Rickey was not leaving but escaping! Loraine looked at Za and said something softly. ¡°I have said a lot of good things about you to my dad. Although you have won easily today, I have helped you somehow. I don¡¯t owe you the favor in Luck Jewelry.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t go to her to settle the score, did you?¡± Loraine shook her head, ¡°Rickey stopped me, so I didn¡¯t bother to teach her a lesson.¡± Za smiled, ¡°Well, it is so kind of you.¡± Of course.¡± Loraine looked cheerful, and the next second, she said softly, ¡°Congrattions, Za.¡¯ After the words fell, she shouted at Rickey, who stopped a few inches away from her and breathed heavily! ¡°Rickey, stop! Who do you say is an idiot? Tell me clearly!¡± Rickey said, ¡°Damn it.¡± And then, he ran away! However, he never expected Loraine to let go of her dog! ¡°Jojo, chase him! Stop him!¡± Rickey trembled in fright and subconsciously shouted, ¡°Za, help! There is a vicious dog!¡± Za turned her head to have a look It was a cute little Bichon Fris¨¦, pulling and tugging on Rickey, wanting a hug. This? A vicious dog? Why was it vicious? After Loraine caught Rickey, she hugged her adopted Bichon Fris¨¦ Jojo in her arms. After that, Rickey returned to normal. ¡°Do you still want to run away?¡± Rickey begged, ¡°Please forgive me, the king of dogs. I won¡¯t run away.¡± Loraine smiled, ¡°It is good that you beg for mercy. I have eight dogs and seven cats, and I am indeed a person with cats and dogs!¡± Rickey nodded repeatedly, ¡°Then, you are the real king of dogs!¡± Za was speechless. The dog would go for Rickey again. As expected! The next second, there was Rickey¡¯s pitiful screaming again! As the sky darkened, Za¡¯s cell phone rang. It was a Line message from Lincoln: [I¡¯m waiting for you on the roof.] Chapter 379 Chapter 379 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 379 Chapter 379 It¡¯s None Other Than You Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Za looked up at the towering building in front of her, which was also the location of the election hall. She looked down at her phone, focusing on the dialog box with Lincoln. Before the Line message that just came, there were two other Line messages he sent during the election. The first one concerned the absence of Prince Lincoln in the parliament. And the second one was his firm saying: [Za, the president of Houston Chamber of Commerce is none other than you.] ¡°It¡¯s none other than me¡­¡± Za murmured. She clenched her phone tightly, her delicate eyebrows frowning. Until now, Stephen had not replied to her Line message, nor had there been any other messages. Why did Lincoln fight with Stephen that night? And why did Lincoln point the gun at Stephen? And as for the election today, how did he know that Prince Lincoln did not participate in the parliament? Za was still full of doubts. After thinking for a while, Za decided to go to the roof. She needed him to clear her doubts. Za walked toward the building. The election had just ended, and some representatives hadn¡¯t left yet. Seeing Zay?a walking in quickly, they were all puzzled, but they didn¡¯t forget to nod and say, ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas, this way.¡± Aziel was already waiting at the elevator. After seeing him, Za walked toward the elevator where he was and walked into the elevator with him. The elevator doors closed, and the representatives outside were all bewildered. ¡°Isn¡¯t it exclusive to the owner of Apricot Building?¡± ¡°The man just now should be the bodyguard of the boss of Apricot Building.¡± ¡°Who is the boss of Apricot Building?¡± Hearing this question, other representatives looked at each other and shook their heads one after another. Everyone looked shocked. The meeting hall of Apricot Building was second to none in Houston. Every representative¡¯spany had rented it. But they had only been in touch with the manager of the building, and no one knew the boss behind this scene. However, the elevator that Za got on just now was indeed exclusive for the boss! Even the manager of Apricot Building could not use it! They agreed that Za and the behind-the-scenes owner of Apricot Building had a very close rtionship. Za won the election without effort today. And some representatives were not convinced. Seeing this scene, they even scoffed. ¡°Za is Simon¡¯s ex-wife. After the divorce, she got in touch with the CEO of the Vargas Group. She even dated different young gigolos, either obedient or bossy. And now, she has an ambiguous rtionship with the boss of Apricot Building. Za still argues that she doesn¡¯t rely on men to get her position. Ridiculous!¡± ¡°How can a beautiful woman not be preferred by others? Zay?a is so pretty. Just get used to it.¡± ¡°That is right. It is a foregone conclusion that she is the president of the Chamber of Commerce. No matter how many men she is rted to, as long as she can bring benefits to the Chamber of Commerce, she is a good president.¡± For these representatives, nothing mattered more than benefits! As long as Za could bring them benefits, they had no right to me her for her private life. The other representatives nodded, agreed, and left Apricot Building one T¡­ after another. The elevator went straight to the eighty-eighth floor. After getting out of the elevator and turning right into the corridor, there was a spiral staircase. Aziel said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Vargas, Mr. Nash is waiting for you upstairs.¡± It was known to all that Apricot Building had eighty-eight floors. Unexpectedly, the building was so unique that there was an eighty-ninth floor, was it? The ss spiral staircase looked extremely crystal- clear against the light. When Za went upstairs, what caught her eyes was¡­ Chapter 380 Chapter 380 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 380 Chapter 380 His Confession to His Beloved A ray of soft moonlight fell on the panoramic ss, illuminating the entire eighty-ninth floor¡­ Taking advantage of this beam of light, Za looked around. Only then did she realize that the eighty- ninth floor was an atrium space design! At this moment, she was surrounded by fully transparent ss. As long as she looked down, she could see the Houstonndscape. If she looked up, she could see the starry sky and the view of the bay in the distance. It was the best watchtower and the most beautiful stargazing building! The sky was full of stars as if she could reach out and touch them. ¡°Lincoln?¡± Za subconsciously called out. She looked around. Where was he? At this moment, projected words appeared on the ss shrouded in moonlight and starlight. It was a simple sentence: [I will wait for you at the end.] Za, after a moment¡¯s stupefaction, walked in the direction indicated by the arrow, toward the end of which he spoke. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. It turned out that behind her was a long ss corridor. The corridor was full of starlight as if she was in a dream. She seemed to be in the Milky Way, walking toward the light¡­ Suddenly, her phone vibrated. It was a call from Leroy. Za answered it immediately. As soon as the phone was answered, Leroy¡¯s urgently choked voice came! Her steps froze. The next second, the phone fell heavily to the ground, making a loud crash against the ss! Her eye sockets were instantly red. There seemed to be a huge palm firmly strangling her neck, making her unable to breathe. At this second, the road to the Milky Way under her feet seemed to have be the road to the underworld. Her tears fell heavily to the ground! Za dragged her gradually weakened body. With the last bit of strength, she ran toward the end! In the end, there was a huge door full of stars. Za knew Lincoln must be behind this door! She pushed the door open! The petals fluttered in the wind as if she were in a fairnd in the clouds. Suddenly, a hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Congrattions, Za.¡± Terrace was lit up at this moment! The fireworks above were also in full bloom¡­ The brightest fireworks were blooming all around them! The dots of starlight on the terrace gathered at this moment and lit up around her! Surrounded by all the lights, they became the brightest central point. His deep voice rang in her ears. ¡°All the light is only shining for you.¡± His Za should be the most dazzling one. As for him, as long as he could keep his eyes on her, he was willing to be her eternal foil, standing in the darkness forever. They were under sparkling fireworks. Za¡¯s eyes were red. Her small mouth opened and closed, and she finally squeezed out a sentence. ¡°You¡­ prepared¡­ all these for me?¡± Za choked with sobs and tightly clenched her hands beside her. will spare no effort in chasing you.¡± ¡°So, can the silver-haired gigolo be your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas, can you be my girlfriend?¡± Lincoln tightened his arms around her. She didn¡¯t answer. She leaned her cheek against his chest, listening to his heartbeat amidst the sound of fireworks. She pursed her lower lip tightly. The moment she closed her eyes, big teardrops fell. She couldn¡¯t agree. They wouldn¡¯t have a future. With trembling hands, Za suddenly drew the glittering pistol from Lincoln¡¯s coat pocket! The next second, she pointed the gun at Lincoln! The words of questioning sounded immediately! ¡°Thirty-six hours ago, my brother, Stephen, disappeared at Jeris Port in Britain, and his whereabouts are still unknown!¡± ¡°Thest call Stephen made before he disappeared was to you!¡± ¡°Lincoln! Does Stephen¡¯s disappearance have anything to do with you?¡± The moment the words fell, tears welled up in her eyes and kept dropping instantly! The gorgeous fireworks illuminated Lincoln¡¯s handsome face, and his expression was painful. He furrowed his brows tightly and asked with deep eyes. ¡°Do you think it was me who caused Stephen¡¯s disappearance?¡± Za bit her lower lip. The hand holding the gun kept shaking, and she only felt it heavier and heavier. ¡°I saw it. I saw the surveince video that day! You pointed a gun at Stephen!¡± ¡°So you suspect me because of this, don¡¯t you?¡± Asked Lincoln. So Za didn¡¯t have much trust in him, did she? And for the election of the president of Chamber of Commerce today, how did you know that Prince Brendis will help Simon with a so-called document!¡± ¡°And how did you know that Prince Lincoln of Britain had not attended the parliament?¡± ¡°Leroy has checked your identity information, except for your sister, Lucy, there was no information about you.¡± ¡°Lincoln, who are you? What is your purpose?¡± Even though Za knew in her heart that Lincoln was her father¡¯s savior and a partner who helped her several times! But Stephen disappeared at Jeris Port in Britain! And Stephen had repeatedly told her not to fall in love with Lincoln not long ago! It was not so long ago that Stephen had fought with Lincoln, and Lincoln had turned his gun on Stephen! In the election today, Lincoln urately predicted the ns of Prince Brendis, and he also knew clearly that Prince Lincoln had not participated in the parliament! Lincoln¡¯s identity was a mystery, but all the evidence showed that he had something to do with Britain! Now Stephen was missing, and he had disappeared in Britain! And Stephen¡¯sst call before disappearing was to Lincoln. Wasn¡¯t Lincoln suspicious? ¡°You suspect me.¡± His voice sounded again. The tone just now was full of doubts, but now it was firm. He was wrong. Za had no trust in him at all. Za choked up and said again! ¡°If Stephen¡¯s disappearance has nothing to do with you, and you are innocent, why don¡¯t you defend yourself?¡± ¡°Tell me! What is your rtionship with Britain?¡± ¡°What did you say on thest phone call with Stephen?¡± ¡°Lincoln, tell me! Where is Stephen?¡± Za was breaking down, and she clenched the gun more and more tightly¡­ Lincoln took a step forward and put the gun against his heart. ¡°For Stephen, you point a gun at me?¡± ¡°Za, you don¡¯t believe me at all.¡± Za¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°I only believe in facts and evidence, but can you give me these?¡± Lincoln looked at her and smiled. It seemed like a casual smile, but behind it was a grief that only he knew. His beloved Za turned a gun against his heart. Couldn¡¯t it hurt? I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°So, you admit it, do you? You have something to do with Stephen¡¯s disappearance. Lincoln, who are you?¡± Instead of answering her question, Lincoln asked, ¡°Will you shoot?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Za was stunned. ¡°Will you shoot me?¡± Za¡¯s eye circles were red, and her trembling hands became stiffer. ¡°Lincoln, do you think I dare not?¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it.¡± Chapter 381 Chapter 381 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 381 Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 381 The Brake Failed The fireworks blooming all over the sky should be the warmest light, but it couldn¡¯t drive away the bone-chilling wind inte autumn and early winter. Za¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Lincoln through the mist of tears. The hand holding the gun had clenched tightly, but she never pulled the trigger. Even if his heart had been pressed against her gun, he would fall to the ground in a split second without breathing at all. But¡­ Za bit her lower lip. The skin was broken, and she tasted a faint smell of blood¡­ She couldn¡¯t do it! Za moved the gun and aimed it at the giant ss door! Gunshots sounded! The ss door sandwiched with gold wires instantly turned into a spider web! There was another shot! The ss door burstpletely! Za looked at Lincoln, and hot tears fell¡­ Lincoln frowned tightly. Disregarding the gun in her hand and everything else, he quickly walked in front of her. All he knew was that Za was crying. He took her into his arms. One hand held her slender waist, and the other stroked her cool cheek¡­ His sharp eyes fixed on her bitten lip. The next second, he gently wiped away the blood with his fingertip. ¡°You won¡¯t shoot me.¡± Za couldn¡¯t bear to do anything to him, and she couldn¡¯t bear to take his life! At this time, Aziel, who heard the gunshots, rushed into the scene with the bodyguards! When they saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded. They were at a loss for a while! They didn¡¯t even know what to do! If it were in the past, they would have taken down the gunman without any regard for anything! But now, the person holding the gun was Za! Za felt helpless. She let go of her hand, and the gun fell heavily to the ground, making a bang! The sound awakened all her thoughts. She raised her tear-filled eyes and pushed Lincoln away with all her strength! She staggered a few steps and kept a distance from him. Her eyes were full of anger, and she said the cruelest words without hesitation! ¡°I¡¯m not reluctant to attack you, but I don¡¯t have enough evidence to prove that Stephen¡¯s disappearance is rted to you! ¡°Lincoln, I don¡¯t care about the grievances between you and Stephen. You¡¯d better let him go as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Otherwise, no matter who you are, I will kill you after I find the evidence!¡± The moment the words fell, Za turned and left. Her long hair fluttering in the wind, she walked resolutely without looking back. The fireworks above Lincoln bloomed again, lighting up the sky in the dark night, but they couldn¡¯t light up the darkness surrounding him¡­ The evening wind messed up his short hair and scattered it on his forehead, covering his deep and dim eyes. Her voice lingered in his ears. The cruel words were like thousands of sharp knives that pierced his heart fiercely, and the pain spread all over his body. Lincoln smiled wryly. It turned out that it could be so painful. Aziel asked all the bodyguards to retreat. He picked up the gun on the ground and handed it back to Lincoln with both hands. Mr. Nash, why don¡¯t you make it clear to Ms. Vargas? Stephen made the phone call to¡­¡± ¡°She will be sad.¡± Lincoln stood on the balcony on the eighty-ninth floor, watching the gorgeous fireworks prepared for her, but he seemed to be at the bottom of hell. His slender fingers tightly grasped the railing. Za wiped away the tears on her cheeks indiscriminately. She even didn¡¯t know how she left Apricot Building. She stretched out her hand to cover her heart, only feeling that it hurt so much¡­ Lincoln, this man¡­ Why could he make her so painful? Was it because they were over? Za raised her head and looked at the splendid fireworks. But no matter how gorgeous the fireworks were, once they started, they would end dimly. And they never had a beginning, so how could it end tonight? Well, that was good. There was no beginning nor an ending. Za took a deep breath, got into the car, and drove toward the city! Stephen disappeared at Jeris Port in Britain. Although Leroy had used all his connections to suppress the news, not a long-term solution! Now, with the Vargas Group¡¯s status in the Houston business district, there were as many scared families as jealous ones! After such a serious matter, her parents must be rushing back, too! She had to go home as soon as possible and discuss the countermeasures with them! She had to find Stephen and stabilize the Vargas Group. It was the top priority, the top priority! Za held the steering wheel tightly. As the green light turned red, she stepped on the brake, but the car continued to hove forward without any sign of stopping! She was taken aback! The brake failed! Chapter 382 Chapter 382 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 382 Chapter 382 To Risk His Life for Her If the car couldn¡¯t slow down, a rollover was inevitable! Za¡¯s only choice now was to run into a street light and stop the car with obstruction! Za remained calm in the face of danger and turned around without hesitation! There was a bang! The car hit the street light and smoked instantly! The airbag was deployed to protect Za! But the huge impact still made her a little dizzy. Frowning, Za shook her head to make her mind clear. She unbuckled her seat belt and reached out to open the car door. She was in a trance when she was about to get out of the car. But at this moment, a warm hand grasped hers and pulled her into his arms. Before Za could exim in surprise, his low voice had already sounded, followed by a familiar breath¡­ ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Za still couldn¡¯t recover from her dave Answer me. Are you hurt?¡± His tone lost its usual calmness andposure but was reced by eagerness and anxiety. Za shook her head. His hanging heart fell to the ground. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Come with me.¡± He held her hand and walked quickly toward his Alphard not far away! The cold wind came from an unknown direction, and it went straight into her back. She came back to her senses in an instant, trying to shake off his hand, but her hand was held tightly by him¡­ ¡°Lincoln, let me go!¡± Za yelled, repeatedly breaking away his palms that were holding her hand tightly. But there was a huge gap in strength between men and women. In front of her, Lincoln even more easily turned the little hand that was holding her into a tight interlocking of fingers. ¡°Follow me first.¡± rson Lincoln firmly refused to let go, quickened his pace, and insisted on asking Za to leave with him. Just as the Alphard car door opened, footsteps sounded! They were surrounded by countless bodyguards at the front and back of the street! Za widened her eyes, unable to believe what she saw. Who were they? What were they going to do? Why were they blocking their way? In the next second, her questions were answered. The bodyguards stood neatly on both sides, making a way. A man appeared, smoking a cigar and smiling. ¡°What a coincidence! We meet again.¡± Za suddenly realized that it was him! Aziel had turned his gun on the man at the beginning, but Aziel was being aimed at by so many guns at once. His move seemed so absurd. Lincoln took advantage of the situation to protect Za behind him, using himself and the car body to protect her front and back, maintaining her safety. When the man saw this scene, heughed immediately! ¡°At first, I thought you were just ying with this woman, but now it seems that you care about her so much.¡± ¡°It is not until now that I realize that you left Britain and came to Houston, regardless of everything, not for Lucy, but for her!¡± ¡°I never expect you, who are always indifferent, to fall in love. But this woman, Za, is indeed interesting. I can understand that you can risk your life for such a beautiful woman.¡± Lincoln looked serious and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Is it interesting to talk nonsense?¡± The man took a puff of his cigar, let out a light scream, and showed a smug smile. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like to listen to nonsense, then I¡¯ll get down to business. ¡°Father is not in good health, and he is restricted to bed. No matter what happens, you should do your best to be filial.¡± As Za listened to Lincoln¡¯s conversation with the man, her delicate brows knit together, and she was puzzled! Father? To be filial? Were they brothers? How could this be? ¡°So?¡± Lincoln looked cold. The man let out a soft scream again, then continued to smile and said, ¡°Come back with me tonight.¡± Za¡¯s eyelids twitched as she heard these words, and she felt increasingly restless. Without even thinking about it, she blurted out! ¡°You can¡¯t go with him!¡± Lincoln turned his head to look at Za and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me just now?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lincoln chuckled and raised his hand to rub her little head. ¡°Stay obediently behind me, and I will send you away safely.¡± They were not in a favorable situation. How could he still chuckle? Za said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car now. Although there are many of them, as long as the car is fast enough, we can break through¡­¡± But Lincoln didn¡¯t mean to take her into the car, he even sped her little hand tightly so that she couldn¡¯t mov¨¦. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car quickly¡­ Lincoln!¡± ¡°Be obedient and don¡¯t move.¡± The moment his words fell, there was mechanical sound! The shops on both sides were all lit up! There were people who had already ambushed upstairs and downstairs of the shops! At this moment, the guns were all aimed at them! If they made a move, they would be shot in a second, with holes all over their bodies! It seemed that the man had already nned it! Her brake failure was part of it! And this road was the only way for her to return to the city from the suburbs back to Bridgnd Vi! The man set an ambush here! The man held the cigar between his fingers and pped his hands, but he still lookedcent¡­ ¡°Lincoln, you are so smart. You know everything, but even if you guessed it, so what?¡± ¡°You and your beloved woman have fallen into my trap at this moment, and it is impossible to escape. ¡°As long as I move my finger, they will pull the triggers. No matter how fast you run, you can¡¯t outrun the bullet, can you?¡± Lincoln looked at him, calm in the face of danger, and smiled coldly. Immediately, holding a shiny pistol in his hand, Lincoln pressed it to his temple without hesitation! ¡°Lincoln, don¡¯t!¡± Za eximed! ¡°Lincoln, what are you doing!¡± The man¡¯s cigar fell directly to the ground, and he was visibly panicked! Lincoln looked cold and said unhurriedly¡­ Chapter 383 Chapter 383 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 383 Chapter 383 She Must Leave Safely ¡°I can go back with you.¡± ¡°But she must leave safely.¡¯ When the man heard this, he nodded immediately, ¡°I agree! She can leave!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Za¡¯s eyes were shocked. She shook her head and tried her best to stop it! She reached out and grabbed Lincoln¡¯s sleeve with a serious expression¡­ ¡°Lincoln! We must leave together!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go back with him! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± As Lincoln looked at her anxious face, his dim eyes became bright at this moment. ¡°Are you worried about me, or reluctant to leave me, or falling in love with me?¡± Under such an urgent situation, a hint of humor was still heard in Lincoln¡¯s tone. Za¡¯s eyes were red, and there were crystal teardrops on her long and curled eyshes. She blinked, and the moment tears fell, Lincoln gently wiped them away with his hand¡­ Before she could speak, he pinched her little head, lowered his head, and kissed her! Za¡¯s eyes were wide open, and her heart beat like a drum. She didn¡¯t know how to react, so she tightly clenched the little hand holding his sleeve and then grabbed it tightly. This kiss was very deep, and this one-handed hug was also very tight, as if Lincoln wanted to rub her into his blood and hide her in his heart¡­ Za, his little girl, was sweet and soft. This time, he kissed her openly. Lincoln smiled. His smile became brighter, and his voice was hoarse. He promised in her ear¡­ ¡°For your answer, I wille back alive.¡± The moment the words fell, Lincoln let go of Za and pushed her toward Aziel! Aziel had no choice but to follow the order and drag Za into the car! ¡°No!¡± Za shook her head, tears streaming down her face. She changed from clutching his sleeve to holding his palm. This was the first time she took the initiative to hold his hand! ¡°Lincoln!¡± Za shouted, ¡°No! You can¡¯t go with him!¡± Za didn¡¯t know what kind of deep hatred there was between the two of them, but they must be hostile! After Lincoln left with him, what would happen next¡­ Za didn¡¯t dare to think about it further! She didn¡¯t dare to! ¡°Lincoln! Don¡¯t trade your own life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know my answer? Don¡¯t go with him, and I¡¯ll tell you¡­ I¡¯ll tell you now!¡± ¡°We can break out. We can try, even if it is a desperate attempt¡­¡± Her voice trembled and choked¡­ The tears umted in her eyes, and the distance between them gradually distanced, making her vision more and more blurred. She couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly at this moment, but Lincoln never put down his hand holding the gun¡­ ¡°Za.¡± ¡°Call me.¡± Lincoln looked at her eyes without any hostility, and a faint smile appeared on AN ANGNe the corner of his mouth. ¡°Lincoln!¡¯ She shouted without hesitation! Enough, it was enough. ¡°Aziel, take her away!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Yes.¡± Aziel carried out the order and dragged Za into the car! Za tried to fight in close quarters to break free from Aziel¡¯s control, but she couldn¡¯t raise any strength. The holding hand was released at this moment, and a card-like object was stuffed into Za¡¯s hand. She was dragged into the car! In the next second, the door closed and locked. Za mmed on the car window, calling Lincoln¡¯s name over and over again. ¡°Lincoln!¡± Aziel started the car, turned around, and left! The bodyguards gave way in unison. Aziel speeded up and drove away! Za¡¯s palms that were patting the car window were red. Lincoln disappeared from her sight. Her tears were welling up. Her heart seemed to have been torn into a great hole, and the blood was pouring in profusely. The pain spread through every limb and bone, draining thest bit of strength from her. She fell limply and sat in the car, and her eyes were empty. Returning to Apricot Building and receiving absolute protection, Aziel fired a signal re into the sky. He was sending a message to Lincoln. Under countless guns, Lincoln also put down the gun that was pressing against his temple. Brendis winked at a bodyguard. The bodyguard swallowed his saliva, obviously fearful of Lincoln. Brendis was so annoyed that he raised his leg and kicked him out, even cursing a few times! The bodyguard timidly said, ¡°Your Highness, I am sorry to offend you.¡± Lincoln snorted coldly. With a click, the handcuffs were locked, and he was led away. ¡°Isn¡¯t Za just a divorced woman? Does she have such a great charm that you took the risk even if you knew it was dangerous?¡± Chapter 384 Chapter 384 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 384 Chapter 384 His True Identity Lincoln looked gloomy and unpredictable, raised his eyelids, and asked, ¡°What is dangerous? You?¡± Brendis was embarrassed in an instant. He had a ferocious expression and clenched his fists tightly! At the gate of the Apricot Building, Alphard stopped for a long time, but Za never showed any intention of getting out of the car. She curled up in the corner of the car, embracing herself, her slender body trembling uncontrobly¡­ ¡°Stay obediently behind me, and I will send you away safely.¡± Lincoln did what he had said. He sent her away safely, but she never expected him to do it in such a way¡­ He used himself as a condition, as a bargaining chip, in exchange for her safety. Lincoln! Za thought, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be safe and sound like this!¡± Hot tears burst out again. The sound of his words lingered in her ears, repeating as if it would never stop! ¡°I can go back with you.¡± ¡°But she must leave safely.¡± ¡°Are you worried about me, or reluctant to leave me, or falling in love with me?¡± ¡°For your answer, I wille back alive.¡± ¡°Za.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Call me.¡± Za covered her ears hard, shook her head, and shouted over and over again! ¡°Lincoln¡­ Lincoln¡­¡± ¡°Lincoln!¡± Aziel stood outside the car and never left. As soon as he heard Za calling Lincoln from inside the car, he quickly opened the door! ¡°Ms. Vargas, calm down. Don¡¯t do anything to hurt yourself!¡± Aziel shouted anxiously! But Za asked aloud, ¡°How did he know there was something wrong with my car?¡± Aziel told the truth, ¡°It was Prince Brendis who called Mr., saying that there was a problem with the brake and the vehicle would roll over at any time. Mr. Nash knew that this was a trap for him, but for your sake, he still went without hesitation.¡± For her¡­ It was for her again! La¡¯s hand tightly gripped her heart where it hurt so much¡­ ¡°Ms. Vargas, you are the one whom Mr. Nash dotes on with all his might, and the one whom he is willing to protect with his life in exchange for it!¡± ¡°If he sees what you are now, he will be very distressed¡­¡± The sound of the wind mixed with Aziel¡¯s words went into Za¡¯s ears¡­ After an unknown amount of time, she raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her cheeks. The moment she lowered her head, she saw the card at her feet. It was what he stuffed into her hand¡­ Za bent down and picked it up tremblingly. It turned out that this card-like object was a photo taken at the parent-child restaurant that day. It was a photo of them together¡­ ¡°Lincoln, you said you woulde back alive for my answer.¡± ¡°This is what you said with your mouth, and you have to do what you have said.¡± Tears welled up in her eyes, dripping down the photo. Za carefully put away the photo, wiped out the remaining tears, and looked at Aziel standing by the car door again. Tell me who Lincoln is! What is his true identity?¡± ¨C She still had a lot of questions, and even though she had an answer in her mind, she still needed an urate one. ¡°Ms. Vargas¡­¡± Aziel lowered his head. At this moment, a burst of footsteps sounded together with the words¡­ ¡°Ms. Vargas, let me solve the mystery for you.¡± Za looked up, ¡°Mr. Pratt?¡± ¡°Melvin.¡± When Aziel saw Melvin, his emotions copsed in an instant, and he hugged him, with snot and tears, crying wildly! didn¡¯t protect Mr. Nash well, and fet him be taken away by that annoying bastard!¡± Melvin stretched out his hand, patted Aziel¡¯s back, andforted him, ¡°It was Mr. Nash¡¯s choice. Don¡¯t me yourself too much. Two fists can¡¯t beat four hands. And the bastard has brought so many people.¡± ¡°He was for me.¡± Za¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. Melvin said cautiously, ¡°Ms. Vargas, are you also willing to save Mr. Nash?¡± Za nodded. ¡°I want to save him.¡± Melvin noticed Za said these without Hesitation. Aziel¡¯s crying stopped, and he wiped his tears and looked at Za¡­ ¡°Mr. Nash is the fourth son of the king of Britain.¡± Although she already had this guess in her mind, she was still shocked and astonished when she got the firm answer! After they returned to Apricot Building, Melvin confessed and told Za everything. There were constant disputes among the royal family of Britain, and the health of the king was deteriorating. The royal family and the nobles colluded and roughly divided into two parties! One of the parties was headed by Brendis! But the person that the old king preferred was Lincoln! However, Brendis was quite ambitious. He cooperated with Palmer and even the entire Russo family. He became the force behind the Russo family, helping the Russo family be the most powerful one in Houston, and making profits for himself at the same time! And the cooperation started when Palmer handed over the treasure box containing Blue Crystal to Brendis! But Brendis never expected that Za woulde out halfway and sessfully overthrow the Russo family! So he aimed at Houston Chamber of Commerce, wanting Simon to be the president, so that he could continue to infiltrate Houston Chamber of Commerce and make money for him! After all, if Brendis wanted to enthrone himself as the king of Britain, money was indispensable and crucial! But Za became the president under the sabotage of Lincoln! Houston was of no use to Brendis anymore. He had to withdraw back to Britain, but before that, he wanted to take Lincoln away! On the one hand, Brendis wanted to coerce the king to abdicate to him. On the other hand, he wanted to open the treasure box and get the Blue Crystal that everyone coveted! Za was startled. ¡°Does Lincoln know how to open the treasure box?¡± Melvin nodded, ¡°Blue Crystal is originally an ancestral item of Mr. Nash¡¯s mother. Apart from the rted records in the tomb of Mr. Nash¡¯s ancestor, only Mr. Nash knows how to open it in this world.¡± ¡°So, the owner of Snow Building is¡­ he?¡± Melvin nodded again, ¡°I¡¯m just a puppet.¡± ¡°Was it his decision that the reconstruction and repair of Snow Building were handed over to Twilight Studio?¡± Za asked again. ¡°It was a fairpetition. Ms. Vargas, Mr. Nash is optimistic about you from the beginning to the end.¡± After the words fell, Melvin shook his head again, denying what he just said! Chapter 385 Chapter 385 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 385 Chapter 385 To Rescue Lincoln Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°No, to be precise, Mr. Nash has never favored anyone else. He favors and trusts you only.¡± ¡°Even if he knows well that you are his nephew¡¯s ex-wife, he hasn¡¯t given up chasing you.¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas, Mr. Nash likes you very much. He likes and cares about you far more than we can imagine.¡± ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, he would have returned to Britain safely, and he wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the passive situation where he is today, being taken away by the bastard Brendis.¡± Every word of Melvin¡¯s speech hit the point, and it also hit Za¡¯s heart hard. After being knocked on countless times by Lincoln, the door of her heart finally opened bit by bit. But he was not in front of her. Za took a deep breath. She tried her best to hold back the tears, but she couldn¡¯t. Tears burst out of her eyes¡­ She misunderstood Lincoln. How could a man, who would have given his life for her safety, attack someone she cared for and make her sad? Za strengthened her decision even more! She must rescue Lincoln! It didn¡¯t matter whether it was the royal family or Prince Brendis. It was known to all that Lincoln was her silver-haired gigolo. Anyone, who dared to hurt Lincoln, must pay a painful price. Otherwise, she would not have deserved to be a billionaire woman. Za looked at Melvin and asked about Stephen¡¯s disappearance. But the incident happened suddenly. Although it was confirmed that Stephen disappeared at Jeris Port in Britain, it was not known who did it. However, an eye catching person was liable to be attacked. Za messed up Brendis¡¯s n again, making him lose control of the business circles in Houston! The decline of the Russo family allowed the Vargas family to reach the top and be the best in Houston! And Za was elected as president of the Chamber of Commerce! It was probable that Stephen¡¯s disappearance was rted to Brendis. It was his revenge! Or, Brendis wanted to use Stephen to ckmail the Vargas family and force the Vargas family to submit! Za decided to go to Britain herself! She went there for Lincoln and Stephen. Afterward, Za asked Melvin about the specific situation of the royal family in Britain. Melvin saw Za¡¯s firmness and knew that she had made up her mind, so he told her everything he knew. Those, who coveted the throne, included Brendis and Janus! Topete for the throne, they had already begun to attract various royal dignitaries, as well as business leaders from all walks of life, while the old king was still in good health! Over the years, Janus had spared no effort in finding Blue Crystal. Jerry King from Mist Mountain, Cash Cook, Jerry¡¯s godson, Zain, the curator of Sea Museum, and the Beckley family from San Diego were all at Janus¡¯s side! And Palmer, a cunning fox, had handed over the Blue Crystal to Brendis, yet he still pretended to help Janus find Blue Crystal! Palmer became Janus¡¯s confidant, seemingly to help him find Blue Crystal, but in fact, Palmer wanted to get benefits from both sides! In the end, he met his doom as a result of ying with fire. He deserved it. It was not a shocking ending. Ever since the health of the old king had failed, Brendis and Janus had been acting, and the strife between their respective parties had be more and more bitter! Za spent the whole night understanding and sorting out all the news about the royal family. She even learned the details about the people in the respective parties of Brendis and Janus. Brendis wanted to open the treasure box and get the Blue Crystal, but Lincoln was the only one who knew how to open it! As long as the treasure box was not opened for a day, Lincoln¡¯s life would not be in danger! Za told herself to keep calm and never mess with herself. She looked at Melvin and asked, ¡°In the royal family, is there anyone Lincoln trusts?¡± Chapter 386 Chapter 386 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Dance on the Grave Melvin shook his head, ¡°Yes, Joe Nash was the only one who could be trusted.¡± Za nodded, and looked again at the rtionship diagram on the table. The next second, her slender fingers pointed at Janus¡¯s photo with a subtle smile, her eyes were cold. At dawn, Za returned to the Bridgnd Vi. Theodore and Scarlet had already been there. They all breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of Za. Theodore roared with a long face, ¡°Jesus Christ! Finally, youe back! Why aren¡¯t you answering your phone? You could have told us you¡¯re safe to reassure us. Do you have any idea that your mother and I get so worried about you?¡± Scarlet turned pale with anxiety and clutched Za in a great hug silently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Za hugged Scarlet tightly and kept apologizing. Scarlet shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe. I was worried about you. As long as you¡¯re all right. That¡¯s all that matters to me.¡± ¡°But Lincoln tried his best to save me. It¡¯s hard to tell whether he is alive.¡± Petrified, Theodore and Scarlet froze as a ghostly paleness came over their face. Lincoln once saved Theodore¡¯s life. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Hearing this news, they were astonished and found it hard to ept this. Za roughly told Theodore and Scarlet what had happenedst night, but kept Lincoln¡¯s true identity to herself. She said that wheeling and dealing were often seen in their family, and they fought a lot for power and money. Now Lincoln was taken away by his elder brother and his whereabouts and life was unknown. It was hard for Theodore and Scarlet to ept that Stephen had disappeared. What was worse, Lincoln¡¯s life was uncertain. They hadn¡¯t recovered from this news. At Za¡¯s decision, shock choked them and their body felt numb. ¡°I suspect that Stephen¡¯s disappearance was rted to Lincoln¡¯s elder brother.¡± ¡°I n to go to Britain. For one thing, I got to look for Lincoln and rescue him. At the same time, I would manage to find my brother.¡± ¡°Za¡­¡± Scarlet took Za¡¯s hand, ¡°You know¡­do you know how dangerous it is?¡± With a heavy expression on her face, Za nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m aware of that and that¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to hide it from you.¡± ¡°Dad, mom, I will definitely go there whatever you say. You are very important to me, but Lincoln and my brother are equally important.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, Lincoln had saved me and I couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch.¡± Experiencing these things had made her a stronger person however tears welled up in her eyes when mentioning what had happenedst night. Theodore and Scarlet saw Za¡¯s eyes. were red with tears. They knew their daughter well. There was silence. Za knelt down on her knees to beg for their approval. She didn¡¯t know if she coulde back. You! What are you doing? Stop begging or I will kill myself. By then, there¡¯s nothing I could do about you, and you¡¯ll get what you want.¡± Theodore glowered at Za and said in a fit of anger. But his expression betrayed his worries and reluctance. Britain was far from being peaceful. Za shed a sweet smile at Theodore. ¡°Dad, when I rescue Lincoln and find my brother, let¡¯s dance and sing on that bastard¡¯s grave.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Theodore patted his thigh, agreeing, ¡°Promise me toe back safely and sound with Stephen and my son-inw.¡± ¡°Son-inw?¡± Chapter 387 Chapter 387 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 387 Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 387 Mr. Nash Became His Son-inw ¡°Lincoln Nash, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°When did he be your son-inw?¡± ¡°He would kill for you, and you were willing to undergo the most severe trials for his sake. You love him, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t got married yet¡­¡± ¡°Then go to the courthouse and get married.¡± Za made no response. An hourter, Za took the flight to Britain. Although Theodore and Scarlet were worried about Za, they had to let her go since she had grown up and had her own thoughts. What¡¯s more, they were well aware of Za¡¯s character. She was unstoppable once she got an idea. ¡°Honey.¡± Theodore patted Scarlet¡¯s shoulder, ¡°No worries. You know, the fortune teller once predicted that our daughter was a lucky girl. When shees back, we will have a handsome son-inw.¡± ¡°Do you believe what the fortune teller said? He might just say it to please you. Besides, do you dare to ept this son-inw?¡± ¡°Why not? As long as he agrees. I wouldn¡¯t mind it if he lived with us. Scarlet looked at Theodore with a helpless expression. ¡°I finally know what she had inherited from you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The gut.¡± Theodore was silent. After arriving in Britain, Zay?a demanded to see Joe. ¡°Have you found Lincoln?¡± This was the first sentence Za said when she saw Joe before she saw him clearly. She was desperate to know whether they had found Lincoln or his whereabouts. Any information about him would be great news to her. However, Joe didn¡¯t speak anything and just stared at Za silently. The atmosphere soured. It was only then that did Za see his face. Joe happened to share a resemnce to Lincoln. He had one pair of eyes, a nose and a mouth, with no distinguishing marks. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I look better than my fourth brother Lincoln, right?¡± ¡°Nonsense, he¡¯s much more attractive than you.¡± Za snapped. ¡°Why? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m inferior to him.¡± Instead of answering Za¡¯s question, Joe asked something else. Za didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense. She took out a portable mirror from her bag and handed it to him. ¡°Don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror?¡± Joe could do no other thanugh. ¡°You¡¯re really sharp-tongued. I wonder if you¡¯re skilled with guns. If you want, we can have a race.¡± Za nced at Melvin and Aziel who were not far away. They were quite confused about Joe¡¯s behavior. Joe¡¯s bodyguard handed a pistol to Za the next second. Joe had already pulled the trigger, hitting the bullseye. Za nced at the gun in her hand and raised it to aim at the target. But she moved the gun in the next second. She made a shot. She hit a grape on the distant fruit te. That stunned Joe. ¡°Wow, good for you. Lincoln was a magical shooter. What a perfect match you are. Can you be my teacher?¡± Joe gave a thumbs-up gesture and then made a sudden move to attack Za. Za cursed inside, ¡°Shame on you.¡± She instantly recovered herself after being caught off guard. She frowned, grabbed his hand, and forced his hand on his back. ¡°Shit!¡± Joe winced at the pain since his arm was dislocated. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me why do I think you¡¯re inferior to Lincoln?¡± ¡°Youck some distinguish marks. Now you got it. Don¡¯t mention it.¡± With an evil smile, Za finished talking and hit his dislocated arm. ¡°Hey, you!¡± Jbe screamed in pain. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Oh, I see. Your arm is dislocated. Let it be. Learn a lesson.¡± ¡°I¡¯m new here, and you should bully me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Lincoln would be mad at you after he knew this?¡± Chapter 388 Chapter 388 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Mr. Nash Became His Son-inw ¡°Lincoln Nash, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°When did he be your son-inw?¡± ¡°He would kill for you, and you were willing to undergo the most severe trials for his sake. You love him, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t got married yet¡­¡± ¡°Then go to the courthouse and get married.¡± Za made no response. An hourter, Za took the flight to Britain. Although Theodore and Scarlet were worried about Za, they had to let her go since she had grown up and had her own thoughts. What¡¯s more, they were well aware of Za¡¯s character. She was unstoppable once she got an idea. ¡°Honey.¡± Theodore patted Scarlet¡¯s shoulder, ¡°No worries. You know, the fortune teller once predicted that our daughter was a lucky girl. When shees back, we will have a handsome son-inw.¡± ¡°Do you believe what the fortune teller said? He might just say it to please you. Besides, do you dare to ept this son-inw?¡± ¡°Why not? As long as he agrees. I wouldn¡¯t mind it if he lived with us. Scarlet looked at Theodore with a helpless expression. ¡°I finally know what she had inherited from you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The gut.¡± Theodore was silent. After arriving in Britain, Zay?a demanded to see Joe. ¡°Have you found Lincoln?¡± This was the first sentence Za said when she saw Joe before she saw him clearly. She was desperate to know whether they had found Lincoln or his whereabouts. Any information about him would be great news to her. However, Joe didn¡¯t speak anything and just stared at Za silently. The atmosphere soured. It was only then that did Za see his face. Joe happened to share a resemnce to Lincoln. He had one pair of eyes, a nose and a mouth, with no distinguishing marks. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I look better than my fourth brother Lincoln, right?¡± ¡°Nonsense, he¡¯s much more attractive than you.¡± Za snapped. ¡°Why? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m inferior to him.¡± Instead of answering Za¡¯s question, Joe asked something else. Za didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense. She took out a portable mirror from her bag and handed it to him. ¡°Don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror?¡± Joe could do no other thanugh. ¡°You¡¯re really sharp-tongued. I wonder if you¡¯re skilled with guns. If you want, we can have a race.¡± Za nced at Melvin and Aziel who were not far away. They were quite confused about Joe¡¯s behavior. Joe¡¯s bodyguard handed a pistol to Za the next second. Joe had already pulled the trigger, hitting the bullseye. Za nced at the gun in her hand and raised it to aim at the target. But she moved the gun in the next second. She made a shot. She hit a grape on the distant fruit te. That stunned Joe. ¡°Wow, good for you. Lincoln was a magical shooter. What a perfect match you are. Can you be my teacher?¡± Joe gave a thumbs-up gesture and then made a sudden move to attack Za. Za cursed inside, ¡°Shame on you.¡± She instantly recovered herself after being caught off guard. She frowned, grabbed his hand, and forced his hand on his back. ¡°Shit!¡± Joe winced at the pain since his arm was dislocated. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me why do I think you¡¯re inferior to Lincoln?¡± ¡°Youck some distinguish marks. Now you got it. Don¡¯t mention it.¡± With an evil smile, Za finished talking and hit his dislocated arm. ¡°Hey, you!¡± Jbe screamed in pain. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Oh, I see. Your arm is dislocated. Let it be. Learn a lesson.¡± ¡°I¡¯m new here, and you should bully me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Lincoln would be mad at you after he knew this?¡± Chapter 389 Chapter 389 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 389 Chapter 389 You Had Caught My Attention Sure thing, Janus caught sight of Za¡¯s smile and was mad at her provocation. ¡°Where did this womane from? How could she be so arrogant in front of me? Go and bring her here!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The bodyguard responded and immediately walked toward Za. But before the bodyguard could say something, Za shot at the targets behind. Another burst of guns rang up. Once again, she got a perfect 10 out of 10. Janus¡¯s anger was mounting. She smiled with contempt just now and despised him with her actions. That woman was a real pest to him. To Janus, Za was disgracing him. Born in the purple, Janus spent his childhood as a pampered son. Janus went purple with anger. He tossed the gun on the table. There was a terrific bang. Knowing that fury surged through Janus, the bodyguard trembled in fright and hurriedly said, ¡°Excuse me, the man over there appreciated your marksmanship and invited you over to discuss it.¡± ¡°Not avable. I¡¯m waiting for someone. COO Let him reflect on himself.¡± Za said loudly enough for Janus to hear her. Hearing this, Janus was plenty ticked off about it. He found it hard to believe that she was on her high horse. The bodyguard swallowed carefully, ¡°I believe you¡¯re not a local in Britain, right? Do you have any idea who he is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Za continued to fuel Janus¡¯s anger. Janus felt about to burst from rage. She had seeded in catching his attention. Za loaded the bullet and continued to shoot silently. This time, she shot the farther targets. Registering Janus¡¯s expression, the bodyguard immediately caught Za, wanting to kidnap her to Janus. But unexpectedly, Za kicked in a roundabout, and the bodyguard folded his hands to block the blow. Just as he retreated, Za aimed at the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Do you want a red dot between the eyebrows?¡± Za smiled coldly. The bodyguard was so frightened that he immediately raised his hands in a gesture of surrender. Seeing his bodyguard surrender, Janus felt humiliated again and nned to ask all the bodyguards to catch her over. At this time, Joe entered the shooting fange ording to the n. ¡°Janus, what¡¯s going on?¡± Joe was in his shooting suit, ¡°Do you do this to wee me? Well, you don¡¯t have to. Besides, I got somewhat scared.¡± When Janus saw Joe, he snorted angrily, but still replied, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°A pretty rich woman invited me to the shooting range, and she wanted to talk to me about something.¡± After he said that, Joe looked at Za, pretending not to know her, and greeted her. ¡°Hello, you must be Ms. Vargas, the president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce, right?¡± Za nodded, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte. Hope I didn¡¯t keep you waiting.¡± Joe nodded with a smile. Za shook her head lightly and answered with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Seeing this scene, Janus instantly asked, ¡°Joe, is she the pretty rich woman you are dating?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Joe responded, ¡°Anything wrong? You didn¡¯t ask those bodyguards to go after her, did you? A true gentleman like you wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°I bully her? What for? She is skilled at shooting, and I just want to have a chat with her. She should reject me.¡± Za exined, ¡°The reason I rejected you was that you were a lousy shooter. I didn¡¯t think we had anything inmon to talk about. I would only make you feel small.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Janus was naive and so quick to take offense. Hearing Za¡¯s words, livid as he was, he would like to break down the ss and advance upon her. ¡°Precisely speaking, you¡¯re not a rookie.¡± Janus calmed down a little bit. ¡°Missing all the targets should be something of an expert.¡± At Za¡¯s words, anger thrummed through his veins. He rushed forward in anger and his bodyguard followed him. At this critical moment, Joe stood in front of Za with a smile. ¡°Easy, man. I mean, look at you. You¡¯re a real gentleman. Would a gentleman hit a gorgeous girl?¡± ¡°Besides, I got to talk with her. Don¡¯t thake it hard for me to exin, okay? Please.¡± ¡°Should it be Brendis, he wouldn¡¯t care for me. But you¡¯re a different man.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the most generous one among us.¡± Joe persuaded Janus with a smile in a gentle voice. He stepped forward and gently stroked his chest to calm him down. The reason why Janus was able to oppose Brendis was entirely relying on the influence of his mother¡¯s family, navigating between the royal family and nobles to prevent Brendis from having the possibility of dominating his family. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. In fact, Janus was a living example of babes in the woods. With a few words, Joe calmed Janus down andshed out Brendis. Janus snorted after he bit back his anger, ¡°Alright, I pass over her rude remarks for the sake of you.¡± Joe grinned. He said to himself silently, ¡°You can¡¯t beat her anyway. She is a crack shot. Besides, Lincoln would protect her.¡± Janus nced at Za, stroked his hair, and said in a domineering way, ¡°Woman, congrattions for seeding in catching my attention.¡± Janus¡¯s overconfidence choked Za. Janus returned to his shooting position and resumed his horrible shooting. Za looked up at Joe. They discussed the business ording to the n. Janus pricked up his ears. Za was sure that Joe was listening, so she continued, ¡°Houston Chamber of Commerce intends to conduct in-depth business cooperation with Britain.¡± Joe nodded, ¡°I see your sincerity, but I don¡¯t rule this. You had the wrong person.¡± Joe hit a few more targets before nodding toward Za. ¡°Ms. Vargas, sorry, I¡¯ll be on my way. Please help yourself. I¡¯ll cover all the expenses here. I do hope I can offer my Help.¡± Affer Joe said a few decent words, he said goodbye to Za, put down his pistol, and left. Za remaified expressionless and continued to shoot, but she was counting down silently. Just as Za thought Janus wouldn¡¯t walk upon her, he came over as she had expected. Chapter 390 Chapter 390 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Don¡¯t Let You Go The tall figure blocked the light from the roof of the car. His slender fingers grabbed her jaw, and he lowered his head to kiss her lips¡­ Her eyes were sparkling and blurred. She fell fiercely into his quiet and shining eyes. They were as deep as the sea. The sharpness of the ebony agarwood mixed with his unique hormonal aura. It seemed to engulf herpletely. The lights in the car dimmed at some point. His hoarse voice rang in her ears¡­ ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours.¡± Mydy, you said it yourself.¡± Za blinked. Her long and curled eyshes were trembling. She was drunk. How could she understand his words? She was looking for the wine eagerly. ¡°Where is the wine?¡± ¡°I gave it to you just now.¡± He hooked his lips and smiled wickedly. ¡°Fraud!¡± She was angry! ¡°Lincoln is a bastard. He took away my wine, lied to me, and even kissed me! He is my enemy!¡± Za was about to beat his chest. Lincoln was worried her hand would hurt, so he immediately grabbed her wrist. Under the influence of alcohol, she became more and more sleepy. She fell limply backward, leaning against the seat. Soon, she fell into a deep sleep. Seeing this scene, Lincoln chuckled. He gently pulled her into his arms, wrapping her tightly in his long woolen coat. Then, he opened the car door, hugged her and walked towards the vi. After fingerprint identification, the door was opened. Lincoln carried her into her room and put her on a soft bed. He was about to take off the woolen coat that wrapped her, but she unexpectedly held it in her hand tightly and didn¡¯t let it go. She turned over with his coat in her arms and fell back into a deep sleep again. Lincoln stood beside the bed, watched her sleeping face, andughed. She said he was a bastard and her enemy. So she took away his coat? This was funny! After a long time, he tucked her duvet and turned around to leave. Za¡¯s dreaming voice sounded at this moment. ¡°I won¡¯t fall in love with Lincoln¡­¡± promised my brother¡­ I will definitely do it¡­¡± His footsteps froze. In the room, only the floormp was dimly lit. It couldn¡¯t illuminate his expression at this moment. The moment Lincoln went downstairs and opened the vi door, someone attacked him hard and sharply! Lincoln was agile and dodged quickly! ¡°Boom!¡± The man hit the door hard! ¡°Lincoln, what did you do to my sister?¡± Stephen, who was always gentle, roared in a low voice. He didn¡¯t want to disturb Za, so he blocked him at the vi door! Lincoln sneered, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Lincoln! I advise you to stay away from my sister! The farther, the better!¡± Stephen clenched his fists suddenly and said unceremoniously. ¡°You want me to stay away from her?¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes darkened. He stared at Stephen, ¡°Over my dead body.¡± At this moment, he hid all his hostility and tried his best to stay calm. For no other reason, than this was her home, and Stephen was her brother. ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± Stephen rushed up in an instant! Water sshed! They started to fight ferociously! Their superb fighting skills were neck and neck! On this night, it was hard to tell the winner! Lincoln was slightly better! But Stephen¡¯s moves were fatal. He waspletely fighting for his life! He really meant it. For Za¡¯s life, he wanted Lincoln to die. In his opinion, that was the only way to get rid of Lincoln forever! Even if his hands were stained with blood and cost his whole life, he would do it for Za! Lincoln saw his tricks and also guessed his thoughts! He took advantage of Stephen turning around, blocked his attack with both hands, and retreated. Stephen rushed over again. A shiny gun was aimed at him! ¡°Step aside!¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t want him to die. After all, he was Za¡¯s brother. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He didn¡¯t want to break her heart. If it were somebody else, the person would be dead. Stephen clenched his fists tightly and said, ¡°Lincoln, don¡¯t forget your real identity! If you don¡¯t disappear from Za¡¯s world, I will tell her who you really are!¡± Lincoln sneered. He didn¡¯t care. ¡°Before threatening me, make sure yourself is clean.¡± ¡°If my identity is exposed, your identity cannot be hidden either.¡± Stephen was astonished. Lincoln knew his identity?! How could that be? ¡°What are you talking about? My identity is the president of the Vargas Group. I¡¯m Za¡¯s brother!¡± Chapter 391 Chapter 391 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Gift for Your Breakup She subconsciously took a step back. The man immediately said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m a staff member of the shooting gallery. You are a dead shot. You break the record of our shooting gallery. This is a small gift for you.¡± The man handed a beautifully packaged paper box to Za when he said it. ¡°We hope you cane to our shooting gallery again. If you have any questions or requirements, please feel free to inform us.¡± After finishing speaking, the man nodded toward Za and said goodbye, and turned to leave. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Za looked at the rectangr gift box in her hand and weighed it. It was very light, almost weightless. She didn¡¯t think much about it. She put the gift box in her bag and then walked toward the parking garage. Long before arriving in Britain, she purchased a Benz G-ss. At this moment, Melvin should have sent someone to drive the car to the parking lot. Za quickly found her car, and she drove the car toward the safest wealthy area in Britain¡­ After arriving at the Central Hotel in Britain, Za handed the car to the parking staff and took the elevator upstairs. This was the room Melvin booked for her. It was the safest hotel in Britain, where privacy could be greatly guaranteed. The most important thing was that this was Lincoln¡¯s territory. In fact, as early as in Houston, she guessed that Lincoln¡¯s identity was not simple. She thought he was from some unknown big family, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be the fourth son of the king. She didn¡¯t know how he was now¡­ Za lowered her eyes, and worried about him. She returned to the room. When they saw Za, Joe, Melvin, and Aziel all stared at Za. ¡°How is it going? Does Janus agree?¡± Za nodded, ¡°We reached a cooperation.¡± Joe heaved a sigh of relief and laughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Melvin was also a little puzzled, ¡°Janus looks easy to talk to, but he is actually a person difficult to negotiate.¡± Aziel agreed very much and nodded like a chicken eating rice. Za was stunned, ¡°Difficult? Did it seem¡­ no?¡± He At this moment, Joe¡¯s phone rang. looked at the name on the phone, and immediately made a ¡°stop talking¡± gesture toward the other people! The room was silent. He answered the phone. Janus¡¯s voice came in immediately, ¡°Joe, I need your favor.¡± Joe thought Janus must have nned something. With Janus¡¯s current power in Britain, how could Janus need help from him? He didn¡¯t have much power. ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Do you have Ms. Vargas¡¯s Line number? Can you introduce it to me?¡± ¡°Is this the favor you were talking about?¡± ¡°Yeah! Just treat it as my debt to you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to beat her at the shooting gallery just now? Why do you need her Line number now?¡± ¡°L¡­ Joe, I¡¯m telling you the truth, don¡¯t tell others.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Joe responded and turned on the speakerphone. Janus¡¯s excited voice came in, ¡°She is so beautiful!! She is simply a miracle of human aesthetics! When she holds a gun, she is beautiful and handsome. What she shoots is not a target, but my small and pure heart!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know whose fairy tale book was not closed, and let her, the princess, escape! Joe, look, the lakes and rivers in Britain, that is the symbol of my admiration for her!¡± ¡°If she applies for the world record in beauty, no one will exceed! I wonder if she has a boyfriend! Such a beauty, I don¡¯t know who will be her boyfriend??¡± Joe was speechless. Melvin and Aziel looked at each other in nk dismay. It turned out to be the true Janus¡­ Za supported her forehead and was speechless. Finally, under the consent of Za, Joe sent her Line business card to Janus. The second after the phone hung up, Za had already received Janus¡¯s friend request. The column of the application reads Your most sincere partner-Janus Nash. Za was speechless. She epted Janus¡¯s request. Janus¡¯s message came in immediately. ¡°Let me give a brief and short self-introduction first¡­¡± Za took a quick look and found that it was more than 500 words. Brief? Short? Really? Janus¡¯s self-introduction included his birth date to the time, and clearly stated that he had no bad habits or hidden diseases. He also gave a general introduction to his family situation. Then, Janus¡¯s message came in again, ¡°Ms. Vargas, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Za understood Janus¡¯s meaning at once, and she immediately replied with one word-Yes. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a big luxurious sofa and line up first.¡± Za was speechless. ¡°Line up and wait for you to break up!¡± Za was speechless again. Joe sat aside. Of course, he understood Janus¡¯s meaning. The Lincoln knew before never fought for anything, but this time¡­ maybe he will.¡± Joe said meaningfully. Then Za received a call from Janus¡¯s bodyguard, telling her that they would take her to Boise tomorrow morning at 8:00 am, and that she would enter the colosseum. Za discussed the next step carefully with Joe and the others then. ¡°I get thetest news, and now I can confirm that Lincoln is in the colosseum, but you need to search for the specific location after entering.¡± Rescuing Lincoln was not an easy task. It required internal and external cooperation! But the first obstacle right now was to determine his exact location! After the discussion, Joe and the others left one after another. Za packed her simple luggage and prepared to go to Boise tomorrow. She saw the gift from the shooting gallery. She opened it. When she opened the rectangr box and saw what was inside, she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak a word! Chapter 392 Chapter 392 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Because of Him Were these blueprints for the colosseum? It was a circle surrounded by copper walls and iron walls. The auditorium was as high as 100 meters. The design drawings showed every data clearly! The papers were yellowed and the corners were curled up, which showed that these design drawings were quite old. A red dot on the blueprint caught Za¡¯s attention. What did it mean? It might be a basement or the like from its structure and data annotation. She raised her hand to touch it and was sure that the red dot was marked on it recently, and it wasn¡¯t long ago¡­ Za recalled the staff of the shooting gallery. It seemed that the so-called gift from the shooting gallery was just a cover. She confirmed that she had never met this man before. How did he know that she was going to the colosseum? Could it be that there was someone else behind him? So was this person an enemy or a friend? What did the marked red dot mean? It was a long night, and she stayed up all night. Not only did she imprint all the content on the design drawings in her mind, but more importantly, she wanted to find a way to overthrow the iron wall. Looking at the design and construction, it had at least a hundred years of history, but it was full of blood and crime. Such a ce could not be left. Za dposed all the structures and data on the design drawings. With limited conditions, she used a pencil to outline on paper. She smiled at the moment she paused to outline. It turned out that this was the weakest point of the iron wall. Za carefully looked at the design drawings again. Even if she found the weakness, she couldn¡¯t believe it rashly. After all, she still couldn¡¯t confirm the authenticity of the design drawings. If the data was deliberately modified, then the preparations she had made just now would bepletely overturned. mom Nas However, when she arrived at the colosseum, she would be able to know the authenticity of the drawings. For the sake of safety, Za destroyed all the blueprints on the table without leaving any traces. Early the next morning. She put the group photo of the parent-child restaurant in the side pocket of her coat, carried the luggage bag, and followed Janus¡¯s people into Boise. Janus sent a special concern early in the morning, telling her to pay attention to safety, and even repeatedly emphasized that he began to regret it. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Za only replied to him with one sentence, ¡°A gentleman should keep his word. I hope that Houston Chamber of Commerce and Britain will have a long-term cooperation.¡± In the second half of the sentence, the meaning was already very clear. If Britain consisted of two forces, then this cooperation would definitely notst long, so¡­ Brendis must be eliminated! However, the in-depth cooperation between the Houston Chamber of Commerce and Britain was just a cover to entering the colosseum. Her real purpose was Lincoln, just for him alone. A message from Janus came in. He promised Za, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! As long as I¡¯m here, the cooperation will continue!¡± Afterward, Janus talked a lot and told her to contact his people if she needed anything, and they would try their best to cooperate with her. Next, it was nothing more than telling her to pay attention to safety, let her contact his people at any time, and never lose contact, Ms. Vargas, my name is Martin, and I am thergest distributor of daily necessities in Boise Martin first introduced himself and then said again¡­ ¡°Janus said that Ms. Vargas is the president of the Houston Chamber of Commerce. Houston is a good ce. My dad took me there when I was young.¡± ¡°Houston Chamber of Commerce is a strong force. I am deeply impressed by the fact that it is the first time to have a female president! I also want to ask Ms. Vargas¡­ to give me some advice.¡± Za shook her head, ¡°You tter me. Since we¡¯re on the same boat now, I want to ask you a question.¡± Chapter 393 Chapter 393 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Arrived Ms. Vargas, please.¡± ¡°Mr. Martin is the biggest dealer in Boise, not the only one, right?¡± Martin nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is Mr. Martin interested in monopolizing?¡± When Martin heard Za¡¯s words, his eyes lit up! ¡°Ms. Vargas, you mean¡­¡± Za smiled lightly, ¡°I have a n. If Mr. Martin is interested, I can write it down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m interested, of course, I¡¯m interested!¡± Martin quickly handed theptop he was carrying to Za. It took about two hours to drive to Boise. For these two hours, Za ?at in the car, tapping on the keyboard with her fingers, and came up with aplete n. Mart¨ªn was stunned. Someone was born to do business, and Za was one of them. ¡°Mr. Martin, I wrote it casually, so you can read it casually.¡± Za smiled at Martin. Martin shook his head vigorously. The n she wrote casually was something that he couldn¡¯t think of or write out seriously. This n was simply perfect! If he followed the n, then it would be easy like having breakfast to monopolize the daily necessities of Boise. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Martin was very pleasantly surprised and continued to say many words of praise. ¡°Mr. Martin likes it, so I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas, do you give me this n? No¡­ don¡¯t you charge some money?¡± Za shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s a little effort.¡± Martin was even more delighted and continued to thank her. Along the way, Martin watched it hundreds of times. He didn¡¯t close theputer until he entered Boise. And Za already wore special makeup. At this moment shepletely changed her appearance into a different person. Her beautiful appearance was perfectly bidden now. Her skin color changed from white to ashen- colored. There were many freckles on her cheeks, like the real ones! Martin was even more stunned. A beautiful woman who looked like a fairy turned into an ugly monster in an instant. ¡°I heard the female employees in thepany talk about the advanced makeup artist¡¯s skills. It¡¯s better to see it than to hear it!¡± Boise was like any other city. About half an hour after entering Boise, they saw the colosseum. Her eyes were like a ruler! She looked up and down and roughly estimated the height of the outer wall! As far as the current situation was concerned, it was consistent with the data on the drawings. ¡°Martin, who is this woman? What is she looking for?¡± Za came back to her senses and looked at the man in front of him who was about the same height as her. She thought he had a decision right in the colosseum from his clothes and disdainful tone. After all, Martin was a businessman. He immediately smiled, ¡°This is the daughter of my distant rtive. Something happened at home, so she came to me. She hasn¡¯t been around. Damon, my bad!¡± ¡°Why did you bring her here? Is this a ce for such a vige woman toe?¡± ¡°Aha¡­ it is Aron who is in charge of the daily necessities warehouse in the colosseum. His wife gave birth to twins. He went back to take care of his wife. There is no one in charge of the warehouse, so I asked my rtives to rece him.¡± ¡°Martin, are you kidding me? This is the colosseum. She is rustic and unsophisticated. If she sees those ferocious beasts, she will probably pee her pants in fright! What else can she be responsible for? Huh? Don¡¯t dy the business.¡± Za deliberately spoke in an extremely substandard tone! Chapter 394 Chapter 394 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Not That Umbre ¡°I am from the mountains. There are many wild beasts in the mountains. When I was a child, I followed my father up the mountains to pick tea. I have seen them all. There is nothing to be afraid of! I want to make money, and I can get a high wage here! My uncle told me that guests here may give me tips!¡± Martin immediately pushed Za and reprimanded her, ¡°How did you talk to Damon? You are so rude!¡± Za hurriedly lowered her head. Martin immediately smiled and said, ¡°Damon, don¡¯t be angry. She is just an ignorant girl who is not good at talking and has never been around. But she is diligent.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to bother with an ugly girl.¡± Damonughed twice. Martin took a few steps forward, lowered his voice, and said softly, ¡°I have always been in charge of the daily necessities of the colosseum. My people manage the warehouse. It is more convenient for me to control, and it is more convenient for you. If you need something, you go to get it. I have already told her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Thedies in my family like silk bedding and silk pajamas. Silk is smooth and easy to tear.¡± Martin looked at Za with a serious face, ¡°Do you get it?¡± Za nodded vigorously. Damon nced at Za, ¡°Raise your head and show me.¡± Za looked up. Damon looked at her, and he almost vomited¡­ ¡°She is so ugly. What do your rtives eat?¡± Martinughed. Damon looked at Za, and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s your name? I¡¯ll have someone register it for you.¡± ¡°Rose.¡± Martin was speechless. Then Za immediately went through a series of procedures and took an identity card that belonged to her. Damon said angrily, ¡°Tell your distant rtives to stay in the warehouse and don¡¯t run around unless the service personnel need her to deliver things.¡± ¡°And it is normal to see tigers and lions in the colosseum. Don¡¯t scream when you see them. They are tamed by those animal trainers. They can¡¯t eat her. If she annoys the benefactors, she will really be sent to be the food of these beasts.¡± Martin nodded and yelled at Za, ¡°Do you hear that? Do not make troubles for Damon and me. Za nodded, ¡°Got it, uncle.¡± Then Za carried her luggage bag and went to the warehouse. Martin was worried about her and sent her to the warehouse. Za nodded to him. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Only then did he leave the colosseum and find a safe ce to report to Janus. The work of the warehouse was actually very simple. It was undoubtedly to record the iing and outgoing goods or to record the things that Damon took away as damaged goods. For Za, who had a long-term memory, this job was an easy one. She had enough time to observe the colosseum and then matched it with the design drawings engraved in her mind. Now she was sure that the drawings were real. Since the drawings were real, the person who gave her them was not an enemy. However, where was the marked red dot? Za decided to wait until dark to find out. At this moment, the miserable shouts and theughter of the crowd came together¡­ She knew that not far away, another living person died in the mouth of the beast for the entertainment of the benefactors on the stage. Za¡¯s delicate brows tightly frowned, feeling very ufortable. Just because they were rich and had a lot of money, they could sacrifice a life with such a cruel and blood method? As the sky darkened, the noise gradually subsided. In the middle of the night, a burst of extremely impolite shouts sounded! ¡°Hello, hello? Ugly! New warehouse manager?¡± Za came back to her senses but ignored him. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Didn¡¯t you hear me? Give me umbres!¡± ¡°My name is not Ugly, but Rose.¡± Za¡¯s words made the man burst intoughter. ¡°Okay, Rose, get me an umbre.¡± ¡°What color do you want?¡± ¡°Not bad, are there many colors?¡± Za asked again, ¡°What color do you want?¡± ¡°Give me a few red ones. They are booming and have a good meaning.¡± ¡°Do you want an automatic or a manual one?¡± Za continued to ask. ¡°It has different types? It¡¯s getting more and more advanced! I want automatic ones!¡± ¡°Do you want a folded umbre?¡± Folded? All right, bring them to me quickly! I¡¯m going to lose my crotch!¡± Za was a little puzzled. She walked toward the shelf not far away, took two automatic red umbres, and handed them to him. When the man saw it, he immediately spelled! ¡°Fuck, I wanted an umbre. Did you take a real umbre?¡± Za said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want an umbre?¡± The man was speechless for a moment, ¡°Are you an innocent girl?¡± The man then walked toward the shelf and picked up several items wrapped in aluminum foil. This is what I want! Without this, I can¡¯t make love with a woman!¡± After the words fell, the man stuffed the ¡°umbre¡± into his pocket in front of her. ¡°There will probably be several buddiesing to get itter. Remember, it is not a big deal to get wet in the rain for a man. But it is a big deal to not have a woman!¡± Za was speechless. A man was an animal that thought with its lower body. After the man left, Za put the real umbre back on the shelf. Just when she walked past the fake ¡°umbre¡± wrapped in aluminum foil, she had an idea. She took the two big boxes on the shelf in one go! Chapter 395 Chapter 395 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 395 Chapter 395 80meone in the Basement Late at night, she put arge box of ¡°umbres¡± before the door. After locking the door, she pasted a piece of paper on the door. [The warehouse keeper was growing up and needed enough sleep. Please take it yourself. One for 3 dors, two for 5.6 dors. The price was fair, without cheat.] In the lower right corner was attached a QR code with a note in brackets saying that please scan the code to pay and a small arrow pointing to the surveince camera in the corner. When registering information before Damon, it clearly stated that Rose was 18 years old. For a young girl of 18, she should go to school as it was, and she needed more sleep. It was reasonable. Za nodded in satisfaction. Then she went to the position marked with the red dot, with another box of ¡°umbres¡± in her hand ording to her memory. The entire colosseum was the same as the drawings. If there was any difference, it was probably because it was huge. Her legs were sore due to the long-time walking. Along the way, she met many patrolling bodyguards, asking the same questions. What was her name? What was she doing here? Where was she going? Finally, let her take out her identity card. Za did as require and then left smoothly. Every path of the colosseum was deeply imprinted in her mind. She arrived at the ce marked with the red dot. Za confirmed that this ce was the same as the drawings. It was a basement. She didn¡¯t know where the basement led, or what was there. There were several bodyguards guarding the door. When they saw Za, they stopped her just like the bodyguards she met before and began to question her identity. What¡¯s going on?¡± Suddenly, a man came out from the side, and several other bodyguards immediately reported and handed Za¡¯s identity card to him. It seemed this man was their captain. He saw Za¡¯s identity card and asked, ¡°Are you here to send something?¡± Several bodyguards were looking into her arms, and when they saw it was ¡°Umbre¡±, they all showed extraordinarily wretched smiles. ¡°Which team¡¯s bastard needs so many umbres? Are they all used up? Do they want to die in bed?¡± His voice fell, and the bodyguards behind him allughed. Then, he stretched out his hand toward Za. Of course, Za understood what he meant. He wanted to take a few of them. She grabbed five or six and handed them to him. He looked at them and immediatelyughed. ¡°Hey, you ugly girl is quite smart. Give me so much?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll surely use them up for one night.¡± Hearing this, he burst into ecstasy! This was apliment to him! ¡°You are ugly, but you are good at talking.¡± He said cheerfully, ¡°God closed a door and opened a window for you.¡± ¡°If you think it is good, thene and get it next time. I¡¯ll give it to you for free!¡± ¡°I am the captain of the W team, Damon¡¯s younger brother, Anton. If any team¡¯s bodyguard bullies you in the future, you can mention my name.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay, thank you, Anton.¡± Za hurriedly said, and immediately recognized him as her brother. Then, Za said she had to send these and left the sight of Anton as soon as possible. Anton spread out his ck hands, looked at the sheath in his hand, and was satisfied. Not bad, the new manager of the warehouse was ugly but smart. Za didn¡¯t look back, for fear of attracting Anton¡¯s attention. Damon had big power in the colosseum. Logically speaking, it was no problem for him to find a good job with a high wage for Anton. But, why did he let his younger brother guard a basement in the middle of the night? The basement must be of significance. The person who gave the drawings to her specially marked this ce with a red dot. Did he want to tell her the importance of this ce? On the way back to the warehouse, Za was thinking. She guessed in her heart, but she still needed¡­ to see it with her own eyes before she could confirm. For the next few days. Anton came to get something. Za never charged them from him. TH Za and Anton got familiar then. On a rainy night, Za sent Anton some wine of high alcohol content and peanut snacks under the pretext of sending sheath and passing by. ¡°Anton, it¡¯s cold and the basement is damp. Drink some wine to get rid of the cold.¡± Britain entered into cold winter and was extremely chilly. The sleet brought the temperature down. Anton was eager to take over the wine. But he had toply with the rules, so he did not ept the wine. Seeing this, Za immediately said, ¡°Anton, you do not like this wine? Shall I change it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Anton shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s because we have a rule that drinking is not allowed on duty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cold. What¡¯s wrong with drinking some wine? Why can¡¯t you drink?¡± Over the past few days, Anton praised Za as polite and smart except for being ugly. After the two got acquainted, Anton was not wary and said without thinking¡­ ¡°Do you see this basement? There¡¯s someone in here. We have to keep an eye on it!¡± People? *** The spection in Za¡¯s heart was initially confirmed at this moment. Za looked curious and pumped, ¡°Is it a man or a woman?¡± Chapter 396 Chapter 396 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 396 Chapter 396 It¡¯s Hard to Coax or Persuade You ¡°A man. And he is handsome. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re ugly. The handsome guy will have no feelings when he sees you. He can¡¯t spend a night with you.¡± Nonsense! Za cursed secretly and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether he is handsome. It¡¯s so cold. Anton, do you want the wine? If not, I¡¯ll take it back.¡± Looking at the wine in Za¡¯s hand, Anton hesitated. Za took the chance and was about to leave with the wine. At that moment, Anton stopped her. Hold on.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Anton, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Anton looked at the wine in Za¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s Okay to drink some wine to get warm. Don¡¯t be drunk.¡± ¡°Even if the guy inside ran away, you could find him again. He wasn¡¯t familiar with here.¡± What Za said made sense. Anton and his men swayed. They began to persuade each other. Finally, the wine bottle was opened. The bodyguards shared the wine. The night was no longer cold. Za smiled and told them to drink slowly and not drink too much. Then, she left with the box of sheaths. After a few steps, she stopped. All the bodyguards behind her fell on the table. No one could stand the drugged wine. Za called the bodyguards. After making sure they were all asleep, she took the key from Anton and opened the door with a fingerprint lock. Those numbers that had always been pressed were stained with grease. The lock couldn¡¯t stop Za. Soon, she opened the door to the basement. The basement was damp, dark, and cold. The sound of dripping water could be heard. Za frowned and walked down the steps. The steps seemed endless, and her footsteps echoed¡­ ¡°What do you want to use tonight? A sword, a gun, or a stick?¡± The voice¡­ Under the dim light, Za saw the man covered in blood. ¡°He looked up and narrowed his hostile eyes. Even though he was covered with wounds, he still gave others indescribable pressure. It was Lincoln. Za finally found him. The object in her hand fell to the ground, and she rushed over without hesitation. Tears welled up in her eyes and ran down her cheeks. Za wanted to call Lincoln¡¯s name but choked with sobs. ¡°You are so ugly.¡± Lincoln smiled. Za thought Lincoln hadn¡¯t recognized her and wanted to exin it was a special makeup technique. However, there came his deep voice again. ¡°But I still like you.¡± As soon as Za heard that, she knew Lincoln had recognized her. ¡°Is it waterproof?¡± Lincoln asked. Za was dumbfounded. ¡°Your makeup.¡± Za nodded. ¡°Leave here now.¡± Instead of nodding, Za shook her head firmly. ¡°I entered the colosseum to rescue you. If you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t leave either.¡± ¡°Brendis won¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t kill you, but your wounds are all thanks to him. I will get you out of here before asking him to pay back a hundred and a thousand times.¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°It¡¯s hard to coax and persuade you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to coax or persuade me. You¡¯d better not e§Òax or persuade me.¡± Za blinked, and her eyes were bright with tears. Lincoln felt distressed. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to coax you, but I want to persuade you. I can¡¯t give you anything with these wounds.¡± Za was startled. ¡°What do you want to give me?¡± She didn¡¯t need anything from him and only needed him to live well and wait for her to rescue him. Lincoln smiled, and his eyes fixed on something not far away. Are those kept forter use?¡± Za didn¡¯t know what Lincoln meant. She turned to follow Lincoln¡¯s sight and saw the glowing aluminum foil under the dim light. Those were the sheaths. Za was so angry that she wanted to punch Lincoln. She couldn¡¯t do that when she saw that his white shirt was stained with blood and that deep flesh wounds were under the torn shirt. Za had to touch Lincoln cautiously. ¡°Stop kidding! Look at your wounds.¡± Lincoln smiled again. missed you so much, and you took risks finding me and kept saying to save me.¡± ¡°You are so solemn and nervous. Therefore, I want to kid you to make you happy.¡± Za¡¯s eyes were red and brimming with tears. Lincoln was in danger and covered with wounds, but he was still thinking about her. ¡°Leave quickly.¡± Lincoln frowned. ¡°Here is even more dangerous for you.¡± Za nodded. ¡°I will leave here immediately but won¡¯t leave the colosseum. Wait for me, and I will rescue you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want my answer? When we leave alive together, I will give you an answer.¡± Za¡¯s eyes and tone were firm. ¡°Don¡¯t you kiss me before leaving?¡± Chapter 397 Chapter 397 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 397 Chapter 397 8he Is Suspected Za was stunned. Tears were still on her long and curled eyshes. Hearing that, Za blushed. Her dark skin and freckles couldn¡¯t hide it. ¡°Wait until youe out.¡± Za found an excuse. With that, she picked up the sheaths on the ground and put them back into the box. Za felt a burning gaze fixing on her and someone smiling meaningfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you leave one for me?¡± ¡°Lincoln Nash.¡± Za was so angry that she called him by name. Lincoln liked to tease her. Za went scarlet with anger. How could she be so cute? When Lincoln saw Za, he couldn¡¯t help but tease her. Za looked at Lincoln and became serious. ¡°Don¡¯t have any verbal conflicts with Brendis¡¯s men anymore. For the sake of Blue Crystal, he will not kill you.¡± ¡°Also, for the sake of Blue Crystal, he will use various hods to torture you.¡± ¡°You have so many wounds that I can¡¯t count them. I don¡¯t want to see you getting hurt again.¡± Za was serious and choked with That was not a ce where Za could stay for long. Even if Anton and the others would not wake up because the drug given by Martin was effective, patrolling bodyguards might pass by. If she was found, she would be in trouble. Lincoln was left staring after Za. He used to think that their kiss in Houston was thest goodbye. Lincoln didn¡¯t expect Za to break into the dangerous area for him. It was even more unexpected that Za appeared in front of him. The wounds on him became painless because of that. He thought, ¡°Za, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After Za left the basement, she quickly put the key into Anton¡¯s pocket and restored everything to its original state. Then, she ran toward the corner and threw all the drugged wine and sheaths into the trash can. Za reced the wine bottle with the one she had put behind the trash can. She returned to the hut near the basement and sat on a stool not far from Anton and the others. There was no heating in the hut, and the coldness and humidity made her shiver. One hour, two hours¡­ No one woke up. Za thought the drug supplied by Martin was effective. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. If Sleeping Beauty had taken the drug, there would be no story between her and the prince. She couldn¡¯t wake up with a kiss. Another two hours passed, and it was getting dark. Anton and the others woke up one after another. When Za heard their sound, she pretended to be sleepy. ¡°Anton, you¡¯re awake.¡± Za looked at Anton, pretending to be in a daze. As soon as Anton woke up, he was stunned for a second. Then, he touched his pocket. After confirming that the key had not been lost, Anton breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he rudely pushed the ones who hadn¡¯t been awake. All the bodyguards woke up, and no one knew what had happened. How could they get drunk after drinking just a ss of wine? Everyone found it strange. Anton picked up the wine bottle and looked at Za, not far away. Chapter 398 Chapter 398 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 398 Rose, what are you doing here? Haven¡¯t you left?¡± Za answered, ¡°After I delivered everything, I came over to see if you needed anything more. When I walked in, Isaw you all sleeping on the table.¡± ¡°I called and pushed you, but you didn¡¯t answer me. I thought you were dead. I didn¡¯t get relieved until making sure you were all breathing.¡± ¡°Then, I wanted to go back to the warehouse but remembered your words, Anton. You said there was an important man in the basement. I was worried that something might happen, so I sat here to watch.¡± What Za said was well-founded, and no one could find any loopholes. Anton was skeptical. ¡°R?se, I have been kind to you. Don¡¯t try to cheat me. Otherwise, you will die in a miserable way.¡± Za pretended to be shocked and trembled all over. ¡°Anton, what do you mean? Do you doubt me?¡± Anton didn¡¯t answer. He threw the key to another bodyguard and winked at him. The bodyguard understood and ran to the basement. After about three to five minutes, the bodyguard came back and handed the key to Anton. ¡°Anton, the guy is still there.¡± Anton¡¯s doubt of Za was somewhat dispelled. It was not easy to make Anton believe her again. Za knew that was a dangerous move. However, she had only one chance to blow up the colosseum and save Lincoln. She could only seed and not fail. Therefore, Za had to confirm whether the man in the basement was Lincoln. Anton walked up to Za and handed the wine bottle to her. ¡°Just take a sip. Then, I will believe you.¡± Za nodded. She took the bottle from Anton without hesitation and drank the wine. The wine choked Za to tears, and the alcohol made her throat burn. She could not hold the liquor. To save Lincoln, she must win Anton¡¯s trust. ¡°Anton, are you satisfied?¡± Za gave the wine back to Anton. Anton was stunned, not knowing what to say. Anton¡¯s men began to speak one after another. ¡°Anton, Rose has given us a lot of things these days.¡± ¡°When I did that with my wife a few days ago, we had no more sheaths. It was Rose who sent that to the dormitory for me. It was so cold that her dark face turned pale.¡± ¡°It was also a good intention for Rose to send us wine. We had stayed up for two nights, and it was cold. Therefore, we fell asleep after drinking some wine and feeling warm. Anton put the wine bottle on the table. ¡°Okay, I am sorry. From now on¡­ Za looked at Anton and continued, ¡°From now on, we have nothing to do with each other.¡± Za¡¯s words made Anton astonished, and Anton¡¯s men behind him were also confused. Anton had forgiven her. What was she doing? After drinking some wine, Za¡¯s eyes turned red. She knew she could not hold the liquor. Therefore, she clenched her fists hard to dig her nails into her palms so that the dull pain would keep her awake. Za said quickly. ¡°Although I¡¯m young and not untalkative, I¡¯m not a fool. I treated you as my brother, but you doubted me. I won¡¯t suffer from this.¡¯ ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t deliver anything to you. Nothing is free when youe to the warehouse. I treated you with good intentions, but you let me down. Although I was born in a small vige, I have my pride.¡± With that, Za turned and left. Anton was stunned, and Anton¡¯s men were all dumbfounded¡­ The ugly girl had a bad temper. After Za got out of Anton and the others¡¯ sight, she took a drug from her pocket and swallowed it to keep sober. Za went back to the warehouse and turned on theputer. After functioning the surveince system near the basement, she breathed a sigh of relief. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Even if Anton brought up the surveince video, he would only find the system malfunctioning. There was no video for that one or two hours All Anton could see was the picture of her sitting at the door of the hut to keep watching for them. Zay on the small bed. Although she wasn¡¯t drunk, the alcohol burned her stomach, and she had a stomachache. The warehouse was extremely cold. She curled up and couldn¡¯t stop shivering. Za didn¡¯t feel better until It got light. Her lips were colorless. The warehouse opened, and the staff dedicated to serving their sugar daddies came one after another to fetch the things they needed. Some bodyguards came to purchase by themselves. A pack of cigarettes and a sheath were their necessities. Za was the manager of the warehouse. After a few days, some people knew her. Seeing her pale face, they asked with concern. ¡°Rose, you look pale.¡± ¡°Rose, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Za thought there was no need to hide the stomachache, so she told the truth. In the afternoon, a box was ced in front of her¡­ Chapter 399 Chapter 399 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 399 Chapter 399 A Battle in the Colosseum Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Za looked up. It was stomach medicine. Anton was about to leave. Za stopped him and handed him a pack of cigarettes and a box of sheaths. Anton looked at her and frowned. ¡°Do we have nothing to do with each other?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Za nodded. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t need that. I used to eat and drink for free here. The stomach medicine is a reward.¡± With that, Anton put the medicine on the table and walked away. Looking at Anton¡¯s back, Za shouted, ¡°Are there many bad guys in the Colosseum?¡± Anton looked back at her, thinking that was a ridiculous idea of an eighteen-year-old girl. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a bad buy?¡± Za nodded but shook her headter. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell if I¡¯m a good or bad guy?¡± Za nodded affirmatively. ¡°If I meet you, I will spare you.¡± Hearing Za¡¯s words, Antonughed. ¡°Have you watched too many TV series? You are thin and weak, but I am a team leader in the Colosseum. Do I need you to spare me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell whether you are a good guy, so I am speaking metaphorically.¡± ¡°Well, you are educated.¡± Anton waved at Za with a smile and walked away. When he reached the door, he stopped. Then, Anton said solemnly, ¡°Here is a jungle world. Only with enough money and power can we have the right to speak.¡± After finishing his words, Anton straightened his coat and left. Za was speechless. She looked at Anton¡¯s back and turned her eyes to the stomach medicine. After taking stomach medicine, Za felt better. Za didn¡¯t know what had happened to Lincoln and dared not to think about his wounds. At dusk, Za saw Martin, who delivered the goods. She told Martin she had found several weak points in the Colosseum. As long as enough explosives were ced at those points, the Colosseum could be destroyed. That was a chain reaction. There must be no mistakes. Martin confirmed each point with Za again and again and the amount of explosives needed. The amount was notrge but not small. Martin would rece the goods with explosives and transport them to the Colosseum the next day. And he must not fail. As for how to ce the explosives, Martin told Za not to worry. He would have the staff, who had been nted in the Colosseum for years, do it. Before leaving the warehouse, Martin looked at Za and repeatedly told her to take care of herself and leave in chaos the next day. Za nodded, showing that she understood. After Martin left, the warehouse fell silent. Everything waited for the next day. The next day, the n went ahead step by step. The explosion time was set at twelve o¡¯clock in the evening, which happened to be thest battle of the Colosseum. Za pretended to be calm and counted the goods on the shelves. Suddenly, Za heard the sound of footsteps outside. There was a scuffling noise. ¡°Have you heard that? At twelve o¡¯clock, a good show will be had in the Colosseum.¡± What show? The handsome guy in the basement will battle with Lion, the Treble.¡± Chapter 400 Chapter 400 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Work Out a Way Bang. The calctor in Za¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Several bodyguards entered the warehouse. They were Anton¡¯s men. ¡°Rose, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Za came to her senses quickly and bent down to pick up the calctor on the ground. ¡°I had a stomachache yesterday, and I feel better today, but I¡¯m still weak.¡± Za said peacefully. The bodyguards had no reason not to believe Za. Everyone knew she had a stomachache. Anton went to the medicine room to get you stomach medicine yesterday. Are you still angry with him?¡± ¡°No, I have said that we have nothing to do with each other.¡± Za¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Well, we have to pay for what we need today.¡± With that, the bodyguards took the goods on the shelves and prepared to pay the bill. Za didn¡¯t ept their money as usual. Anton¡¯s men were stunned, ¡°Rose, you are so generous.¡± ¡°For the sake of that box of medicine.¡± Za looked at them and said, ¡°Do you need more food? I heard you would watch a battle between a handsome guy and Lion, the Treble.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a circus show? You will eat nothing in the stands. The scene is bloody.¡± ¡°Is Lion, the Treble, powerful?¡± Za had been in the warehouse all those days, and the stands in the distance were dozens of stories high. She could see nothing and only hear the howling of ferocious beasts, the desperate and miserable sounds of people dying, and the ruthlessughter and cheers in the stands. ¡°The Treble doesn¡¯t mean Lion has won three games. He has won for three consecutive years without defeat. And he has never been injured.¡± One of the bodyguards looked at Za and exined. He thought Za was an ignorant girl from a small vige. Za pretended to understand and nodded. ¡°Have you ever seen Lion fighting?¡± ¡°We have been in the colosseum for five or six years. How could we have not seen that?¡± ¡°Rose, I advise you not to watch that. The scene will make you sleepless, lose your appetite, and keep vomiting.¡± Za nodded, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in such violent and inhuman scenes. I won¡¯t watch that.¡± The bodyguards took something else before leaving the warehouse. When they walked away, Za supported the table because her legs were weak. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Lion, the Treble. She was so afraid that Lincoln, who was covered in wounds, was about to be sent to Lion. Za clenched her fists tightly and wondered what Brendis wanted to do. He hadn¡¯t gotten the Blue Crystal. Why did he want to kill Lincoln? Za kept telling herself to be calm. Lincoln could not be sent into the colosseum. The explosion was set at twelve o¡¯clock. At that time, the battle might just begin. There would be a violent explosion in the stands. Even if Lincoln would not be killed by Lion, he couldn¡¯t avoid the explosives in all directions. Za bit her lower lip and kept telling herself to be calm. She had to work out a way to help Lincoln. Suddenly, there were footsteps. A woman appeared. Za knew the mechanism of the colosseum. The staff¡¯s clothes showed their levels and status. The woman was a staff supplying service for SVIPs. Her level was not low. With an arrogant look, the woman put a list in front of Za. ¡°I¡¯m the manager of the housekeeping department. Prepare everything for me ording to the list. Everything must be thetest and the best, and there should be no dust on the packaging.¡± Za picked up the list and nced at it. Then, she asked, ¡°So many things? Who are they all for?¡± It must be a big shot. Otherwise, the manager of the housekeeping department wouldn¡¯t do that in person. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The manager nced at Za and said with disdain, ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Just do as I told you.¡± ¡°Beauty, you don¡¯t know we lost some goods a few days ago, and the price was as high as six figures. Therefore, we have to ask those who need things inrge quantities and take a note.¡± ¡°I am just an employee and have to obey the instructions. It¡¯s hard to find a job. The payment for my year-round hard work can¡¯tpare with yours for a month.¡± ¡°Besides, we are all in the colosseum. Why can¡¯t you tell your colleague whom you will give the things?¡± Za¡¯s words were pitiful, and her expression was even more pitiful. ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t make it difficult for me.¡± With that, Za put a set of silk pajamas in front of the manager. Chapter 401 Chapter 401 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 401 Chapter 401 The Man With the Mask The staff member touched the material, his eyes lit up, and he put the silk pajamas directly into his arms! These silk pajamas were from a well-known luxury brand, and they cost hundreds of thousands! ¡°Okay, you are on my side. It¡¯s okay to tell you.¡± ¡°Thest battle of the colosseum tonight, Brendis will come to the scene in person, apanied by his counsellor and team.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Za pretended to be enlightened, ¡°It¡¯s Brendis! I understand, don¡¯t worry, everything must be ready, and nothing will be missing!¡± Then prepare quickly, and I wille to check in an hour.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Za nodded. She prepared ording to the things on the list, like a robot throwing things into the box. About an hour or soter, the manager arrived again. She checked the things first. After confirming that it was correct, she was about to call and ask the people to pick it up. But the moment she turned on the phone and called up the number! Za knocked her out directly! A few days ago, there was still some medicine left by Martin. After feeding the staff, she took the mobile phone and made the call. The phone was picked up, and a male voice rang from the phone. ¡°Gina.¡± Oh, it turned out that this woman was called Gina. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Rose, the manager of the ware house. Gina is feeling a little unwell, and she fell asleep here. Everything is ready and she has checked it. Come quickly and get it.¡± ¡°Is Gina not feeling well? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°Women always have a few days every month¡­ Her period.¡± The other end of the phone suddenly realized, ¡°Okay, I understand. I will bring someone to get it right away. After hanging up the phone, Za immediately called Martin and told him that she was in urgent need of help. Although Martin didn¡¯t know why Za suddenly needed help. But ording to what Janus said, as long as she needed it, he must do his best to cooperate. Martin immediately agreed. After all, Janus had ced a lot of people in the colosseum. Ten people would not be a problem. Za asked Martin to wait for her news and reply to him within five minutes. At the same time, people must arrive at the warehouse one after another within five minutes. Martin said no problem. After the call ended, about a quarter of an hourter, there was a sound of rolling wheels. Za knew that Gina¡¯s men hade to get their things. After several male staff members arrived, they saw Gina sleeping soundly in the warehouse. Za made a gesture towards them, signaling them to move softly and not to wake Gina up. The men were all Gina¡¯s subordinates. So they naturally nodded and began to move things carefully. When they were moving things, Za was extremely fast! She knocked them out fast. Several men had no strength to fight back at all, and fell down one after another. Za piled these men up one by one on the tbed cart! Then she rushed into the room at a fast speed and fed them the medicine Martin gave her. During the interval of feeding the medicine, Za called Martin and said that she needed six men as helpers! In order to ensure safety, she also temporarily thought of a connection code. After finishing the matter, she closed the inner door, blocking all sight. At the same time, the first man arrived, facing Za with the code. Za said, ¡°A mediocre little lucky star.¡± The man said, ¡°Za is the best.¡± Za pointed to the inside, ¡°Go in, pick up the clothes, and put them on.¡± At the same time, the other five men arrived one after another, Za said the code, and they spoke in unison. Then they went in and changed their clothes. In the end, Gina¡¯s five staff members were tied up together. ¡°Does anyone of you know when Brendis will arrive at the colosseum?¡± As she said that, she looked at the things in the box, all of which were of the best, and said that the silk sheets cost hundreds of thousands. ¡°Ten o¡¯clock.¡± Za nodded. It was five minutes before ten o¡¯clock. She didn¡¯t have time to remember their names, so she called them Martin¡¯s men. She immediately told them about her next n. Afterward, she hurried towards the hotel with them. When the hotel security staff saw Za, they immediately stopped her! Za took the initiative to submit her ID card, ¡°I¡¯m the manager of the warehouse. Gina is not feeling well during her period. She needs a lot of things, so she let mee.¡± Although they didn¡¯t know Za, they recognized the clothes worn by the men behind her, which belonged to the housekeeping department of the hotel. Just as the security personnel were about to speak, there was a sound of footsteps! A man wearing a ck mask appeared. The mask covered his entire face, and she couldn¡¯t even see his eyes clearly. Chapter 402 Chapter 402 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 402 Chapter 402 I¡¯m Za ¡°Brendis has arrived at the su¨ªte but has not changed into luxurious daily necessities. This is the dereliction of duty of the housekeeping department!¡± When the security guards saw this man, they bowed their heads respectfully and shouted, ¡°Mr. Davis!¡± Za nced at him. It turned out that he was the counsellor who advised Brendis. Za pretended to be flustered, lowered her head, and apologized repeatedly¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. Gina is not feeling well, and she told me that these things must be delivered to the hotel at nine o¡¯clock. But many people came to pick up things during that time, I was too busy, so I forgot it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t exin it. Hurry up and do things.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Za responded repeatedly and then entered the housekeeping department with a few men. Now the housekeeping department was in disarray. When they saw somethinging, they didn¡¯t even have time to ask. They took the things and went into each suite to change them. The vice manager of the housekeeping department wanted to send some people to Brendis¡¯ suite but was stopped by Byron. Let them go.¡± Pointing at Za and the others, he said, ¡°Thete delivery affected the mood of Brendis. It was their duty. Brendis would me them, so let them go. Don¡¯t let innocent people be punished.¡± The vice manager nodded immediately when he heard Byron¡¯s words. Brendis had always spent extravagantly on food and clothing. This time, the housekeeping department failed to satisfy him, and he would definitely be furious. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. At this time, whoever went would be punished! Za hurriedly pretended to be very flustered, and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not from the housekeeping department, it was Gina who asked me to¡­¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t exin, she asked you to deliver things, but you made a mistake. It stands to reason that you are the most responsible.¡± Za immediately shivered and took the opportunity to twist her thigh when she couldn¡¯t cry. Then, she cried because of the pain. Byron looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too scared, see if you can make it up.¡± Za nodded dejectedly but felt joy in her heart. She was still thinking about how to persuade the vice manager to let her take someone to Brendis¡¯ suite. Unexpectedly, Byron actually helped her a lpt! Za and a few men went upstairs, and there was a whisper behind them¡­ ¡°They must die.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too miserable. How could there be such a mistake?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, let¡¯s worry about ourselves. We are also in the housekeeping department. If Brendis wants to find someone to me, we won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Now, everyone was at risk! Za and Martin¡¯s men entered Brendis¡¯ suite. Brendis was on the phone. So he couldn¡¯t me them now. Za took Martin¡¯s men to rece the utensils in the room with thetest ones. None of them were professional, and the speed was naturally very slow. Brendis had always been a very demanding person. The moment he hung up the phone, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and was ready to scold! But before he opened his mouth, one of Martin¡¯s men had already prepared behind Brendis, and immediately stuffed a rag into his mouth. Next, other people also stepped forward and held down Brendis at this moment! Brendis couldn¡¯t move for an instant, and his face showed horror! Za looked at him and tilted her head slightly. ¡°Long time no see, Brendis.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Za.¡± As soon as Brendis heard her voice and her own confession of who she was, his face became even paler! Chapter 403 Chapter 403 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 403 Chapter 403 The Real Identity Brendis trembled. He never imagined that the extremely ugly woman with a sallowplexion and dense freckles in front of him was Za. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. But now he had been restrained, let alone fighting back, it was difficult to even shout for help! In his shock, Za had already walked in front of him and smiled at him. ¡°I heard that Brendis likes the colosseum very much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will let you catch up!¡± After the words fell, Brendis passed out before he could react in any way! Za gave him Martin¡¯s medicine. Brendis went from fainting to a deep sleep. Now even if she kicked him or punched him, there would be no reaction. And there was no sign of early awakening. He was then thrown into a stic box on a cart, covered with reced bedding. Za took Martin¡¯s men and left the suite without changing expression. Brendis had absolute self-confidence. He thought that the colosseum was his territory! Since the hotel was also in the colosseum, and there were security personnel at the door, he must not be afraid at all. But he never expected Za to rush out and took him down! Along the way, they left extremely smoothly without encountering any obstruction or interrogation. Za even thought about her words, but it was useless. Za felt a little strange. No matter how conceited Brendis was, all the people under hismand couldn¡¯t be conceited, and all of them wouldn¡¯t be foolish, right? Soon, they left through the back door of the hotel. No matter how silent the cart was, there would still be some noise when the rollers touched the ground. The safest way right now was to give up the cart. Za looked at Martin¡¯s men. They also understood what she meant. And they all carried the stic box together and followed her. There was only one hour left before twelve o¡¯clock. At the moment, everyone was busy with the colosseum at twelve o¡¯clock. The life-and-death struggle tonight had already earned its fame. And all kinds of rich people were on the way to arrive. Chapter 404 Chapter 404 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 404 Chapter 404 TL Few people paid attention to them, and no one wanted to be nosy, not to mention that they were still wearing the clothes of the housekeeping department. They were the staff of the colosseum. Za quickened her pace. She must rescue Lincoln as soon as possible! As soon as at twelve o¡¯clock came, the colosseum would explode. Only then could she take Lincoln away while taking advantage of the chaos! Just as they passed by an alley, a hand stuck out and firmly grasped Za¡¯s wrist. Za shed up with her hand! Martin¡¯s men also pulled out their guns at this moment! But at the same time, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°Za, it¡¯s me.¡± Hearing this voice, Za opened her beautiful eyes wide and stopped moving. She froze in ce, stunned. But what surprised her was not only the familiar voice but also the fact that the special makeup technique didn¡¯t work, she was recognized! By the light of the streetmp, she looked up¡­ It turned out to be Brendis¡¯ advisor, Byron. His ck mask was a mysterious veil. But when the light shined on it, the hope in Za¡¯s heart was revived¡­ ¡°Who are you?¡± She had a guess in her heart, but she still didn¡¯t dare to confirm it. She needed verification! Za raised her hand and took off his mask¡­ The moment that extremely handsome face appeared! Za¡¯s trembling hands suddenly became weak and loosened, and the mask fell to the ground, making a slight sound¡­ He Chose to Stay ¡°Stephen¡­¡± At the same time as she confirmed the guess in her heart, her eyes turned red, and she choked out the word. Stephen frowned, not feeling well. His sister he took care of since he was a child broke was in danger, and even used special effects makeup to uglify herself to such an extent. He sighed lightly, and before he had time to ask her how she was, or to exin more, he stuffed a cold object into her hand. ¡°Stephen?¡± Za lowered her head and saw that it was the key to the basement. Stephen immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements for you.¡± As he spoke, he stuffed another handbag into Za¡¯s hand. ¡°There are the clothes in the handbag. Remember to change for him. ¡°Besides the basement, a car is parked northwest, and the keys are in the bag. ¡°After getting in the car, keep heading northwest. No matter what happens, don¡¯t look back! ¡°The bodyguards guarding the gate over there are terribly afraid of me. As long as the disguise is in ce, they won¡¯t find it out.¡± The moment the voice fell, Stephen let go of her palm and said softly, ¡°Go quickly.¡± ¡°What about you, Stephen?¡± Za looked at Stephen with a worried expression. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m Brendis¡¯ counsellor, so I have the ability to escape.¡± The meaning of Stephen¡¯s words was very clear, and he chose to stay. ¡°But¡­¡± Za was still worried about Stephen. She bit her lips and suggested, ¡°Stephen, let¡¯s get out of here together!¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Stephen shook his head and stretched out his hand to push Za. ¡°This ce is not safe, let alone a ce to talk. Time is running out, so don¡¯t dy.¡± It was nervous. Za knew that she had to leave. ¡°Stephen¡­¡± Stephen smiled at her and put on the mask again, covering his face¡­ ¡°Do you remember what I told you.¡± No matter what her decision was, Stephen would always support her. With tears in her eyes, Za nodded. ¡°Stephen, you have to be careful.¡± ¡°You should pay more attention to safety, I have a way to get out.¡± Za absolutely believed in Stephen, even though she had no time to ask what happened to his disappearance. Why was he here? Why was he Brendis¡¯ advisor? However, since Stephen asked her to take off the mask, revealed his identity to her, and even helped her at the expense of his own safety, she had no reason to doubt him. She was willing to believe that he had his reason. She nodded and said in a serious tone, ¡°Stephen, at twelve o¡¯clock, stay away from the stands.¡± After the words fell, she ran towards the basement. Martin¡¯s men had already put away their mobile phones, and then carried the stic box containing Brendis and followed. Stephen stood in the alley, watching Za¡¯s leaving back until she disappeared from sight¡­ Stephen thought, But your appearance in the colosseum for him is enough to prove how important he is to you. So, I have to change my mind.> Stephen lowered his eyes, took out a dagger from his coat pocket, and stabbed hard at his stomach! Za took Martin¡¯s men into the Basement smoothly. Martin¡¯s men poured out the sheets and quilt cover together with Brendis in the stic box! Lincoln looked at Brendis, who was in aa, and suddenly pouted. ¡°Za.¡± He called out to her. Za looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 405 Chapter 405 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 405 Chapter 405 He Was Afraid of His Wife ¡°Do you know how vengeful Brendis is?¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then you still dare do it?¡± Lincoln nced at the unconscious Brendis on the ground and motioned. Za nodded without hesitation, ¡°Not only do I dare this time, but I will dare next time.¡± Lincoln raised the corners of his lips, and his handsome face was completely pale. In front of him, Za straightened the paper clip and easily pried open the locks that bound Brendis. Her skills were so superb that even senior locksmiths would be ashamed of themselves. ¡°Where did you study it?¡± ¡°My grandfather taught me.¡± Who could have imagined it? The well-known archaeologist Tim actually taught his granddaughter how to open a lock. Lincoln looked at Za, raised his eyebrows, and smiled meaningfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it. I was doing my homework on the sidelines, and he was teaching the students there. I watched it a few times without paying attention.¡± ¡°Smart minds can¡¯t resist the influx of knowledge. Mr. Nash understands my distress, right?¡± Lincoln heard Za¡¯s sophistry and saw her upright butcking in confidence, he thought this little girl was really cute. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Mr. Nash is not as smart as Za.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so modest, do you? Your Highness.¡± ¡°Your Highness is afraid of his wife, so he must be modest.¡± Lincoln¡¯s gaze was always fixed on Za. Za was stunned for an instant when she moved the iron chain. She immediately lowered her head, opened the luggage bag, and handed him the suit. Lincoln saw her slightly red ears and smiled. He raised his hand to put on his clothes, but he frowned tightly. His body was bruised. He raised his hand with great effort, touching every inch of the wound. After this period of time, the clothes were stained with blood and had already adhered to the wound. Za wanted to help him put on his coat, but he grabbed her hand. ¡°Your hands are clean. Don¡¯t touch the blood.¡± When he raised his hand, several wounds had already re-opened, and blood was flowing down. Then, he put on a ck suit and a mask and left the basement with Za. Martin¡¯s men stayed behind to deal with the aftermath. While cleaning the basement, they put a headgear on Brendis, tied his hands with iron chains, and locked him up. After everything was prepared, they left the basement immediately carrying the stic boxes. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Za took Lincoln in the northwest direction. Stephen said that there was a vehicle parked, so Za supported Lincoln while holding the car keys tightly. On the way, they encountered several patrolling teams. Lincoln¡¯s and Stephen¡¯s figures were very simr! As soon as these bodyguards saw this unique mask, and their stalwart figure paired with this suit, they were so frightened that they stopped and shouted respectfully in unison! ¡°Hello, Mr. Davis!¡± It seemed that Stephen¡¯s status as a counsellor was not a secret in the colosseum, and had an absolute status! The handsome face under the mask showed doubts. He frowned but pretended to be very simr. He nodded lightly and moved his fingers to signal them to continue patrolling. The bodyguards nodded immediately and left in unison. Lincoln held on to Za¡¯s wrist to support his crumbling body. ¡°Is that the car?¡± Za nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± The car brand and key logo were exactly right and parked northwest of the basement, it was right. The next second, Lincoln held her and ran towards the vehicle. Za realized that something was Wrong! She hurriedly turned around! Chapter 406 Chapter 406 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 406 Chapter 406 In Distress Blood all over the ce! His wounds were open! Za worriedly looked at him who sat in the back row. Lincoln looked at her and said in an understatement tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Za knew that the most important thing right now was to get out of here! Biting her lower lip, she drove the vehicle. ording to what Stephen said, she kept driving in the northwest direction and never turned back. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The time disyed in the car was eleven-fifty, In ten minutes, the iron wall of the colosseum would explode! She had been to the northwest door several times. And it took about eight or nine minutes to pass from here. Now she only hoped that Stephen would follow what she said, stay away from the stands, and get out of danger safely! The patrolling bodyguard who had just left felt a little puzzled and stopped. The leader asked the bodyguard behind him, ¡°Did you smell anything just now?¡± The rest of the bodyguards were confused, some were puzzled, and some had questions. ¡°It smells like blood.¡± After the words fell, the leader waved his hand and quickly ran towards the northwest! On the ground illuminated by the lights, there were drips of blood! ¡°No, isn¡¯t that person just now Mr. Davis?¡± The leader¡¯s guessing words came out, and the bodyguards behind him also realized the strangeness. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any women around Mr. Davis, right? Who was that woman just now?¡± ¡°That woman seems to be Rose from the Warehouse!¡± The leader felt that something was wrong. When he was about to report, suddenly, there was a cry for help¡­ They looked towards the ce where the sound came from, followed the bloodstains, and saw the man lying down in the alley! ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Davis!¡± They rushed up together. ¡°Mr. Davis, how are you?¡± When they saw a knife stuck in Stephen¡¯s abdomen, and blood trickling out, they were all stunned. ¡°The woman took me hostage just now, but you didn¡¯t realize it. You idiots!¡± Now, the bodyguards suddenly realized! The leader immediately ordered some people to chase after the woman, and the other people sent Stephen to the hospital. Stephen grabbed him! ¡°It¡¯s toote, go and save Brendis first!¡± ¡°Brendis has been hung up on the colosseum stands, hurry up!¡± The leader immediately realized that the situation was not good, and asked some people to send Stephen to the hospital, while he led another group to the stands! At this moment, the rich people entered one after another. Tonight, the Lion was already familiar with the surroundings within the iron walls. And the sick and beautiful man in the promotion, dressed in abstinence style, looked like a prince charming. He was covered with a hood and hung high in the center of the stands. The leader arrived and quickly showed the staff that the person who was dropped above the Lion was Brendis! Right now, it was chaos. The Lion pounced several times and almost bit his leg! A burst of heat gushed out from his crotch¡­ The white pants were dyed yellow! Brendis was scared to pee! At this time, the curtain raised in the stands quickly lowered! The boom was retracted, and the hood was removed, only to see that Brendis¡¯ mouth was covered with ck tape, like a lunatic! The staff was so frightened that they rushed over and untied Brendis. Brendis was so angry that he cursed! ¡°Za!¡± ¡°No matter what, find me this bitch!¡± At eleven fifty-eight, almost all the bodyguards of the colosseum were dispatched! All the doors could only go in! Za drove a vehicle and arrived at the northwest gate. Logically speaking, it was impossible for these bodyguards not to know Byron¡¯s car, but they stopped them right now! ¡°Thetest order from Brendis is that all gates are closed. Isn¡¯t Mr. Davis going to watch the performance of the colosseum tonight?¡± The bodyguard smiled and asked as he approached them, but his hands were groping behind him. He was taking the gun! Chapter 407 Chapter 407 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Cooperation The air froze at this moment. The air pressure in the car was extremely low, so low that it was impossible to breathe! Za pressed her lower lip tightly, held the steering wheel with one hand, and moved down with the other to the co-pilot¡¯s seat. Stephen left her a gun in the bag, apparently to keep her in case she needed And at this moment, the luggage bag was in the co-pilot! But¡­ She couldn¡¯t pull the trigger unless it was absolutely necessary. For one thing, the gunshots would attract the attention of more bodyguards as they hadn¡¯t left the colosseum. Secondly, even if they were better, they were still no match for so many guns. Holding the pistol in her hand, Za frowned more and more tightly. Lincoln, who was sitting in the back row, looked cold and his brows were furrowed. The slender knuckles stained with blood touched the window of the car that was about to be lowered. If necessary, one of the two of them must be a target to win the chance and time for the other to escape. But when the bodyguards approached! th- -car radio yed time countdown! It was twelve o¡¯clock! Boom! Deafening explosions sounded one after another! Everyone¡¯s first reaction was to squat down and run away to protect themselves! Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Taking advantage of this moment, Za stepped on the pedal! She broke through the guardrail directly and rushed out! When the bodyguard reacted, aimed his gun, and was about to shoot, the explosion sounded again! Za knew this was thest explosion point. It was the T point. She reced all the explosion points with letters, a total of twenty. T point was thest one, which was with the most explosives! The stands in the distance, the so-called iron walls, were crumbling at this moment and copsing suddenly! The deafening loud noise was so loud that nothing could be heard, and the ground trembled! Za gripped the steering wheel tightly with both hands! Suddenly, a palm pressed her shoulder from behind. ¡°Who did you work with?¡± His deep voice rang in her ear. Although it wasn¡¯t clear enough, it was still vaguely heard. Za was startled, ¡°Do you guess it?¡± ¡°Blowing up the walls is none other than you.¡± The colosseum, in the eyes of outsiders, looked like iron walls and a shocking building. But in Za¡¯s eyes, it was a difficult problem waiting for her to ovee! Lincoln was sure that Za had this ability. As the granddaughter of the famous architect Tim, her attainments in architecture were naturally the best. It was only a matter of time for her to ovee this problem. Za didn¡¯t hide anything and said aloud, ¡°I cooperated with Janus, so I want to help him blow up the colosseum, causing chaos in Brendis¡¯ faction.¡± ¡°Did Janus know you rescued me?¡± Za immediately shook her head, ¡°He and Brendis are two forces in Brevan. I don¡¯t know which team you are on. In order to avoid trouble, I will not say anything if I can.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t stand on any team, what about your cooperation with Janus?¡± Za said again, ¡°The colosseum has been destroyed. It is impossible to rebuild it without design drawings. But even if there are design drawings, have already seen through the mystery. No one will be stupid enough to make another one and let me continue to blow it up, right?¡± Lincoln beard it andughed. It was true. Za continued, ¡°So, since I helped him blow up the colosseum, he has to fulfill the contract and open the Brevan¡¯s business to the Harper! ¡°As for the fact that I rescued you by blowing up the colosseum¡­ That can be taken as something incidental!¡± Chapter 408 Chapter 408 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 408 Chapter 408 The Help Lincoln was smiling. But when he heard Za¡¯sst words, he couldn¡¯tugh anymore. It turned out that he was just something incidental. Za really made him excited. ¡°Well¡­¡± He clutched his chest and coughed violently. The wound on his chest and back hurt. ¡°How are you? Is your wound open again? I¡¯ll find a nearby hospital and take you there!¡± ¡°No.¡± Lincoln stopped her, ¡°Boise is not safe.¡± Then what should we do? Your injury can¡¯t be dyed any longer!¡± Za was not familiar with this ce. ¡°Go to ck Ridge Town.¡± Lincoln said in a low voige. ¡°Is it safe there?¡± Za was a little worried. ¡°Yes.¡± Through the rearview mirror, Za saw his affirmation and thought, ¡°ck Ridge Town should be his domain, right?¡± Lincoln was really poor! Brendis still had the colosseum and had more than half of the power in Boise. How could Lincoln only have a small town? Za drove to ck Ridge Town. Along the way, she was thoughtful. Or she could spend a lot of money to support him. No! She could help him. She was going to spend a lot of money to help him! Za decided to make a n for the first time! She gripped the steering wheel tightly and made up her mind that the next step was to just do it! When Lincoln looked at Za sitting up straight and saw her hands holding the steering wheel tightly, his eyes flickered slightly. What was Za paying attention to again? Would she make him excited again? Right now, the colosseum exploded, and it was not known whether Brendis was dead or alive. But for a person like him who did all kinds of evil, living was a waste. She just hoped that Stephen was safe. Late at night, the entire Boise was in turmoil. Those who went to the colosseum for fun were either rich or powerful! Everyone was paying close attention to thetest situation of the colosseum! No one noticed that a vehicle quietly drove away from Boise in the night full of gunpowder smoke, heading for the small town thirty miles away. Za found that the road was hard to drive. And it was difficult to follow the navigation. There were many rugged mountain roads. Only a few meters away from the vehicle was the cliff¡­ When they arrived in ck Ridge Town, it was already dawn. From a distance, ck Ridge Town was no different from the towns she had been The cars on the road were also colorful, not only ck. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Za said out loud. But there was no movement in the back seat¡­ Za became anxious instantly, and she quickly turned her head to look, only to see that he had fallen down in the back seat of the car! Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Lincoln! Lincoln! Lincoln! Wake up!¡± Za¡¯s eager voice sounded. She kept calling, but she couldn¡¯t wake him up! Regardless of what happened, she rushed out of the car. She immediately grabbed the handle, ready to get in the car, and check his situation! At this time, more than a dozen ckcars drove up from all directions and surrounded them! Unless she could fly, she couldn¡¯t escape! Za knew that the situation was not good, but nothing was more important than Lincoln¡¯s life! She frowned, ready to raise her hands. But at this time! A shiny pistol aimed at Za¡¯s head! ¡°Who are you? ¡°What did you do to Mr. Nash?¡± Chapter 409 Chapter 409 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Aimed at Za The top priority now is not what I did to him, but getting him to the hospital as soon as possible.¡± Even with a gun pointed at her head, Za was still neither humble nor overbearing, without any fear or timidity. When Daphne Dillon heard this, she hurriedly looked into the car! When she saw blood on the back seat of her car, her face instantly turned pale! ¡°Mr. Nash!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Daphne! Mr. Nash!¡± She hurriedly yelled countless times. But she didn¡¯t make any movements, and the gun was still pressed against Za¡¯s head. Za was at a loss for words. Za thought, What¡¯s the use of shouting here?> ¡°Stop shouting, didn¡¯t you see how badly he was hurt. ¡°If he could wake up and his wounds healed just because you yelled, then the hospitals all over the world would close down.¡± As soon as Za said this, the men following Daphne couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads andugh. The woman¡¯s face turned blue and roared angrily! ¡°You! Don¡¯t talk too much! I know I have to send Mr. Nash to the hospital. ¡°You ugly woman, if you talk nonsense again, I will shoot you dead!¡¯ The woman was furious! Za still felt speechless. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you move faster? Do you know what bleeding means?¡± The woman was even angrier now. While ordering others to send Lincoln to the hospital, she yelled at Za angrily! It was nothing more than those few words, cursing her ugly, vicious, the executioner who hurt Lincoln¡­ Za was toozy to talk to her. The host important thing now was saving Lincoln! Seeing Za¡¯s ignorance, the woman was instantly annoyed. She gritted her teeth and was about to pull the trigger! At this moment, a hand pushed her arm away! Boom! The bullet flew into the woods not far away! Immediately, frightened birds flew out from the forest. ¡°Daphne, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Iowa, Mr. Nash was seriously injured. This woman did it all. We can¡¯t let her go! She is the one who hurt Mr. Nash!¡± Daphne immediately exined. Za frowned. She had her back to Daphne just now, so Za couldn¡¯t see her movements. But she probably guessed what had happened just now. She escaped from the gun shoot, thanks to this man who suddenly appeared. The man looked at Za with suspicion. Za exined kindly, ¡°If I was really the one who hurt Lincoln, then why did I drive him to ck Ridge Town? Isn¡¯t this self-inflicted? No one would do such a stupid thing, right?¡± When Daphne heard Za call Lincoln, she was even more displeased and Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. shouted! What are you calling Mr. Nash? Are you able to call Lincoln? Who you are! ¡°Even if you are not the one who hurt Mr. Nash, you are at best a servant!¡± Compared to Daphne¡¯s scolding, the man seemed very calm. First, he arranged for bodyguards to send Lincoln to the only hospital in the town and called the dean to check the wound himself. Then, he looked at Za, stretched out his hand, and introduced himself, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m lowa Meeks, the mayor of ck Ridge Town.¡± ¡°Rose Mard.¡± Za introduced herself. Even if ck Ridge Town was the ce Lincoln called, she did not dare to take it lightly. After all, she had just escaped from the gun. Whether it was safe or not, and whether these people were good or bad, were unknown to her. ¡°Ms. Mard, please don¡¯t take what Daphne said just now seriously.¡± Iowa said. ¡°I think she should take what Daphne said seriously, and all of us should take it seriously!¡± Suddenly, a clear voice came! Chapter 410 Chapter 410 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Enemy or Friend N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Suddenly, a girl wearing a white coat, about seventeen or eighteen years old, ran up. ¡°Bonnie? Why are you here?¡± Iowa looked at Bonnie Meeks, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you go to school right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the school, and I happen to see it.¡± ¡°Bonnie! This ce ispletely different from your school. Do you think I am a fool?¡± ¡°Iowa¡­ Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Bonnie hugged lowa¡¯s arm, shaking it from side to side, like a little girl acting in pettish. It¡¯s okay to go to schoolter. The most important thing now is this woman!¡± Then, Bonnie looked at Za and said again, ¡°I think what Daphne said makes sense! Mr. Nash was found in her car, and he was unconscious and injured so badly. No matter what she says, she is all suspected!¡± ¡°You little brat, you came here to teach your brother how to do things before you¡¯re an adult?¡± Iowa reached out and patted Bonnie¡¯s forehead. Seeing this scene, Za was touched, and she thought of her brother¡­ One night had passed. What was the situation in Boise now? Was Stephen safe and sound? Did it not arouse suspicion? She pursed her lips, feeling worried for a while. Iowa looked at her, without sharp words, nor with a rebellious expression. He stated very calmly¡­. ¡°Ms. Mard, what you said is reasonable. If you really want to harm Mr. Nash, you won¡¯t go to ck Ridge Town to throw yourself into the trap.¡± ¡°But¡­ Mr. Nash was seriously injured and unconscious. We found him in your car. We can¡¯t believe your one-sided words. As for your identity, we have to wait until Mr. Nash wakes up before you Can be innocent.¡± ¡°Then, Ms. Mard has to live in the detention center in our town for a few days.¡± Za watched as Iowa called Lincoln Mr. Nash, and he was full of admiration for Lincoln with his expression. She thought Iowa should be in the same role as Melvin and Aziel to Lincoln. ¡°He can get timely treatment, can¡¯t he?¡± Za looked at Iowa with an extremely serious expression. Iowa nodded, ¡°Of course, and it¡¯s the best treatment with all our strength! To us, Mr. Nash means a lot! There must be no mistakes!¡± Seeing Iowa¡¯s firmness, Za nodded, ¡°I believe in you.¡± Then, she raised her hand, indicating that Iowa could put handcuffs on hef. Towa was slightly taken aback when he saw her cooperate so well. How could a real murderer stretch out her hand so actively? In fact, in Iowa¡¯s heart, his suspicion of Za almost fell to the lowest. But for safety reasons, he had to lock her up. But these handcuffs¡­ Iowa shook his head. ¡°I trust you too, Ms. Mard. ¡°There¡¯s no need for handcuffs. The detention center has made you a weak woman very wronged.¡± Za looked at Iowa and smiled slightly. If it was the past, she would think that Iowa was a modest gentleman. But when she thought of Lincoln¡­ No, she couldn¡¯t think about it. That gentleman had turned into a silver-haired gigolo with her! Soon, Za got into the ck vehicle, and she was brought into the detention center and locked up. Daphne said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Iowa, do you just lock her up like this? That would be too easy for her! Look at the blood on the car, so much blood¡­ Mr. Nash must have been hurt by her!¡± Jowa nced at her and asked back, ¡°Do you know what kind of responsibility you have to bear for shooting in the street?¡± Daphne didn¡¯t dare to speak immediately, and she moved and hid behind Bonnie. ¡°Iowa, it suddenly urred to me that I didn¡¯t get the materials for school. Let Daphne go home and get it for me!¡± Then, Bonnie immediately pushed Daphne. Daphne hurriedly answered, ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you right now.¡± After her words fell, she left quickly. Iowa looked at Bonnie and shook his head helplessly, ¡°Why did you help her?¡± ¡°Iowa, Daphne is also a poor person¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for Daphne¡¯s father, I might have been assassinated.¡± fowa frowned, ¡°You are a kind girl.¡±¡± ¡°That is right, the kindness will be repaid. Daphne is also thinking about Mr. Nash today. Rose is indeed very suspicious.¡± ¡°Well, everything will be decided after Mr. Nash wakes up.¡¯ ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to school first!¡± Bonnie waved at lowa. After Bonnie left, lowa looked at the vehicle which back seat was stained with blood. He always felt that this car looked familiar. He immediately asked people to check the license, only to find out that it was the car of Brendis¡¯ counsellor, Byron! Jamie, are you sure this is the car of Byron?¡± Jamie nodded, ¡°Definitely!¡± ¡°Mr. Nash and Brendis have always been at odds with each other. So how could they drive the car of Byron?¡± Iowa was extremely puzzled. At this moment, Jimmy shouted, ¡°Iowa, I found a luggage bag in the car! There is a gun in it!¡± Iowa¡¯s eyelids twitched, ¡°Gun?¡± He didn¡¯t expect that the woman named Rose would shoot. He quickly took the gun that Jimmy handed over and instantly recognized that it was indeed the gun equipped by Brendis¡¯ men. The identity of this woman was definitely not simple. Was she an enemy or a friend? Suddenly, Iowa¡¯s cell phone rang. He answered the phone. The dean of the hospital¡¯s voice came, ¡°Iowa, your friend has a high fever and is in serious condition. But fortunately, it is all skin trauma and there is no danger to life. However, many wounds are torn and there are already signs of festering. It looks like it has been hurt for several days.¡± Iowa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t know what had happened to Mr. Nash during this time. And he had no way of knowing for a while. The only thing he could think of was the explosion of the colosseum in Boise, but he didn¡¯t know if it was rted to Mr. Nash. ¡°Edward, you must use the best medicine. My friend is very important!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Edward.¡± Iowa thanked politely. ¡°This is what I should do! By the way¡­¡± Chapter 411 Chapter 411 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Daphne Took Advantage of Mr. Nash Something urred to Edward, and he added, ¡°After taking medicine, your friend kept calling a name.¡± ¡°What name?¡± ¡°Za. She should be the person your friend wants to see the most. Do you know who this Za is? Why don¡¯t you let here to the hospital?¡± ¡°Okay, I see.¡± After hanging up the phone, Iowa was sunk in thought. lowa had no idea who Za was¡­ But Lincoln called her name countless times when he was unconscious, so she must 100 be an extremely important person to him. Afterward, Iowa sent someone to clean up the scene, extract all the evidence that could be found in the car, and then dispose of the car. The car of Brendis¡¯ military counsellor appeared in ck Ridge Town. If the news got out, it would be harmful to the whole town. The bodyguard took the order and immediately drove the vehicle to a safe area to deal with it. After Iowa arrived at the hospital, he learned more about Lincoln¡¯s situation. Although there was no danger of his life, his injuries were extremely serious, including knife wounds, whip wounds, and club wounds. His waist, abdomen, and even his chest was covered with gauze, and it could be said that he was covered in cuts and bruises! Iowa rubbed his chin, thinking that ording to the current situation, something must have happened to Lincoln. With the injuries on his body and the bumps along the way, Lincoln might not be able to deal with the wounds in time but needed to get out of danger as soon as possible and rush to ck Ridge Town. If it was someone else in such a situation, he would have died on the way to ck Ridge Town. Although Lincoln suffered from trauma, the wound festered and the high fever persisted, which could also be lethal! ?owa looked apprehensive, ill at ease. ¡°Sir, wake up quickly.¡± ¡°Is Rose the one who helps you or the one who harms you? We have to wait until you wake up to make a decision.¡± ¡°Who is the Za you¡¯re calling?¡± Lincoln called the name again and again in a low and eager voice. Iowa had worked for Lincoln for nearly ten years, and he had never heard Lincoln call someone in such a tone. Iowa sighed heavily and then ordered the bodyguards at the door to ensure Lincoln¡¯s safety with their lives. Knowing that there was a big man lying inside, the bodyguards responded repeatedly, not daring to ck off in the slightest. Iowa left the hospital and went to work for an important meeting. About a few hourster, a figure appeared at the door of the ward. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Ms. Dillon.¡± The bodyguards bowed to Daphne. Daphne nodded and was about to enter ?the ward, but was stopped by the bodyguards. ¡°You also know that Mr. Meeks is in a meeting. He is very worried about Mr. Nash¡¯s situation, so he let me take a look.¡± The bodyguard believed Daphne¡¯s words. After all, her father was the driver of the Meeks family and died in order to protect Bonnie. Her father was the savior of the Meeks family, so Daphne was kind of a daughter of the Meeks family. The Meeks family gave her absolute respect and dignity. Convinced by Daphne¡¯s words, these bodyguards stepped aside and opened the door of the ward. After she entered the ward, she looked at Lincoln who was lying on the bed. Lincoln was worthy of being Your Highness of the Brevan Empire. After suffering such a serious injury, he still exuded a terrible chill, though his handsome face was pale. Daphne couldn¡¯t hold back and reached out to hold Lincoln¡¯s hand. But in the next second, he frowned and whispered, ¡°Za¡­¡± Chapter 412 Chapter 412 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Fight Between Daphne and Za This sound startled Daphne, who quickly withdrew her hand and leaned forward to listen. After confirming that he was calling Za, Daphne¡¯s face immediately changed. It had been only a year, but Lincoln had fallen for someone else already? Who was Za? Daphne felt her heart was bleeding, and her expression changed drastically at this moment! She was a well-known beauty in ck Ridge Town, but now, her face was distorted from anger and jealousy.. Daphne took out her phone to record, then left the hospital and headed to the cente town¡¯s detention center. Daphne¡¯s face was also a pass card to a certain extent. She managed to meet Za. Sitting in the detention center, Za was worried about Lincoln¡¯s injury, and at the same time, worried about her brother¡¯s situation. Za asked the people in the detention center several times if they knew the situation of the man who was sent to the hospital, but all the responses she got were shakes of their heads. If they didn¡¯t know about Lincoln¡¯s situation, they certainly wouldn¡¯t know about the situation of the military counsellor of Brendis. What¡¯s more, she couldn¡¯t ask. If she asked, they might ssify her as a member of Brendis¡¯ group. As the saying goes, give a dog a bad name and hang him. For Za, the most important thing now was to stay safe and wait for Lincoln to wake up. Looking at the iron fence with light shining through it, Za felt that a song appropriate to the asion should be yed at this time, ¡°Tears Behind Bars¡±. ¡°Iron gates, iron windows, and iron chains. Holding on to the iron windows, I Tooked out. How beautiful life is outside!¡± The lyrics lingered in Za¡¯s ears. As soon as she turned her head to look outside, she saw Daphne. Zay?a stopped fantasizing about the beautiful life outside at the sight of Daphne. It was not very nice out there, not at all. She had to deal with this woman again. The iron door opened, and Daphne approached Za in high heels. ¡°Rose! You really treat the detention center like a hotel!¡± ¡°This ce is nothingpared with the hotel. Since you are so free, why don¡¯t you help me renovate it?¡± Za¡¯s rhetorical question made Daphne choke! ¡°Help you? What are you? Look at you. Have you ever stayed in a hotel? You stayed in motels, right?¡± Za looked at Daphne with her chin propped up and said with a faint smile, ¡°It seems that you often stay in hotels, or how could you know so well?¡± There was an implication in her words that rendered Daphne speechless! Daphne was so furious that her chest was panting. ¡°Now that your identity is unknown, and you have injured Mr. Nash so badly, so you should worry about whether you can get out of here alive first!¡± ¡°Listen, don¡¯t have any ideas on Mr. Nash! Look at yourself. You are so ugly, yet you crave for what you¡¯re not worthy of?¡± Za still propped her chin, without changing her posture. With aposed look, she felt a little sleepy instead of irritated by Daphne¡¯s words¡­ Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Daphne, however, took Za¡¯s silence as a way of her giving in, thinking that she touched a sore spot of Za. Daphne wascent and continued. The person Mr. Nash likes is me! He calls my name when he¡¯s seriously injured and unconscious!¡± Za looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I say that, there is evidence.¡± Immediately, Daphne took out her phone from her pocket, called up the audio, and pressed the y button. Lincoln¡¯s voice came from the phone. One after another, ¡°Za¡± suddenly knocked on the door of her heart. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°Za is my nickname!¡± ¡°Mr. Nash has been calling my name!¡± Chapter 413 Chapter 413 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Give Za a Hard Time Daphne¡¯s serious appearance looked so funny. Za held back herughter and said, ¡°Then your nickname is quite special. It has nothing to do with your first name.¡¯ Daphne¡¯s face became a little stiff at Za¡¯s words. ¡°Who says that the nickname must be rted to the first name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here today to warn you not to think of Mr. Nash. He has no feelings for you, and there¡¯s a huge gap between your backgrounds!¡± ¡°I know that women like you want to climb the socialdder, but you should be wary of the hidden danger!¡± After finishing speaking, Daphne turned and swaggered away with a proud face. Za chuckled, Speaking of which, she would also like to thank Daphne for letting her know that Lincoln¡¯s life was not in danger. After all, he still had the strength to say her name¡­ Za¡¯s long and curled eyshes were slightly lowered, under which there was a sweet smile. The person who was locking the iron door was slightly taken aback when he saw Za as if seeing a beautiful woman with a smile. But when he came back to his senses, what he saw was an ugly woman with an earthyplexion and freckles all over her face. How could he have such an illusion? He scratched his head, bewildered. The iron gate was locked again. Daphne did not leave the detention center but went to the door and asked the person in charge of the food in the detention center. ¡°You¡¯re in charge of what Rose eats, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Dillon.¡± ¡°What are her three meals a day?¡± The detainees eat the same as us.¡± As he spoke, the person in charge handed a menu to Daphne. After Daphne looked at it, she said, ¡°You know that Rose hasn¡¯t been convicted yet, right?¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°So, how can she eat the same as you?¡± ¡°Ms. Dillon, do you mean that she doesn¡¯t eat well enough? But¡­ the food is actually very good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you even know that she has a stomach problem? You let her eat so much oil when she has an upset stomach. Do you want her to be hospitalized?¡± As soon as Daphne said this, the face of the person in charge turned pale. ¡°This, well¡­ We really don¡¯t know about this!¡± ¡°She should stick to a light diet to nourish her stomach well. Do you remember now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, don¡¯t worry. Ms. Dillon, I will serve her soup and side dishes tonight.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Daphne nodded in satisfaction and walked away. That night, what Za had for dinner was a clear soup and a dish of pickles that could not be less. Za knew that this was Daphne¡¯s trick. Za was very calm. Having tried a lot of delicacies, she thought the soup and side dishes had a special vor. She drank the soup calmly. She easily lost weight, and she could probably lose a lot of weight by eating soup for a few days. By that time, she would let the man see how skinny the little girl he spared no effort to chase had be! She hummed and continued to eat soup. The person in charge sneaked a nce at her, dumbfounded. Rose actually had noints! It was obvious that Daphne was trying to give her a hard time! The soup wouldn¡¯t be able to fill her stomach. If it were someone else, they must have made a scene! But Rose ate it with relish? For the person in charge, it was best that Rose didn¡¯t make a fuss, and it saved him a lot of trouble. After several days, Lincoln¡¯s high fever finally subsided. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The moment his sharp eyes opened, a dazzling light hit him, and he frowned, feeling that a hand was holding his own. Was it her? Was it Za? He managed to open his eyes and looked up, only to find what he saw was not the person he wanted to see. In the next second, he shook the hand away! Daphne was taken aback. Seeing that Lincoln had woken up, she hurriedly said¡­ ¡°Mr. Nash, you¡¯re awake! Do you remember me? I¡¯m Daphne!¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for 730 days, 17520 hours! You haven¡¯t forgotten me, have you? I¡¯m Daphne!¡± Wordless, Lincoln looked around, but his little girl was not in the huge ward. The frown between his brows deepened as he raised his hand and pressed the bell beside the bed. Daphne, who was still chattering, came back to her sense when she saw Lincoln ring the bedside bell. ¡°Yes, yes, we should let the doctor take a good look and do a good examination! I was so happy to see you woke up, so I forgot about it!¡± Lincoln remained silent. The doctor arrived and was about to examine Lincoln, but he raised his hand and pushed away. ¡°Where is she?¡± Lincoln¡¯s throat was so dry as he hadn¡¯t had water for a few days, but it was because of this that his voice was hoarse and deep, which was terrifying. The doctor froze in fright and ventured to ask, ¡°Mr. Nash, who is she that you said?¡± ¡°The little girl who came with me.¡± ¡°You should ask Mr. Meeks! It was he who sent you to the hospital. You were the only one there, and there were no other little girls.¡± When Daphne, who was standing aside, heard this, her face changed slightly. Then, she said very courteously, ¡°Mr. Nash, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call Mr. Meeks and ask him!¡± Frowning, Lincoln looked at Daphne, who was smiling, and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 414 Chapter 414 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Pick up His Girl Daphne¡¯s smile froze immediately. It turned out that he didn¡¯t hear a word of what she had said just now¡­ Just when Daphne was about to introduce herself again, Lincoln¡¯s gaze fell on the two bodyguards at the door. ¡°Tell Iowa I want to see him in five minutes.¡± His simple words sent a chill down their spines! The two bodyguards turned pale with fright and immediately contacted Iowa. Daphne stood aside, embarrassed. Didn¡¯t she just say to call for help? Why did he want someone else to notify lowa? Could it be that he didn¡¯t want to trouble her, a weak woman? While Daphne was deep in thought, Iowa had rushed over after learning the news. ¡°Sir, she is in detention.¡± When Lincoln heard Iowa¡¯s words, he raised his hand and grabbed Iowa¡¯s clothes without caring about the wounds all over his body! ¡°You sent my woman to the detention center?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Iowa Meeks! Is there no hotel in ck Ridge Town?¡± Lincoln questioned in anger, which showed his violence and anger at this moment! Iowa exined, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find Ms. Mard¡¯s identity information, so I sent her photo to Aziel and Mr. Pratt, but they didn¡¯t know her.¡± ¡®Most importantly, the car she drove belongs to Brendis¡¯ military counsellor. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s a friend to us or not, so I made such a decision.¡± ¡°But I have told the detention center to treat Ms. Mard well. But she¡¯s been kept there for a while.¡± Iowa¡¯s consideration was not unreasonable. Lincoln loosened his grip, still frowning. How long have I been unconscious? ¡°Five days.¡± His fist clenched suddenly! Lincoln couldn¡¯t believe that the girl he cherished and had pursued for a long time had stayed in the detention center for five days! Even if she hadn¡¯t been mistreated, she must have suffered a lot! It took him a lot of effort to make her open her heart to him a little bit, and now¡­ Lincoln felt that he had gone far¡­ Damn it! Lincoln cursed inwardly. ¡°Sir, I have sent someone to pick up Ms. Mard.¡± Before Iowa finished speaking, Lincoln had lifted the quilt, got up, and got out of bed. He didn¡¯t bother to care about the gauze wrapped around his body, the fatigue after five days ofa, and the fatal pain and the possibility of tearing from his wound. He was going to pick up the little girl himself. Seeing this scene, Daphne panicked. Could this Rose be the Za in his mouth? How could it be? How could Lincoln, such a handsome and elegant gentleman, like a sallow, emaciated, and freckled girl? Lincoln was going to pick her up from the detention center! He would definitely know that she has made things difficult for Rose! Daphne was at a loss for what to do now. After Daphne watched them leave one after another, she quickly took out her mobile phone and called Bonnie. Lincoln stepped out of the ward. But the striped hospital gown was too eye-catching. He stopped in his tracks and looked at Iowa. Take off.¡± Towa put on a wry smile. Iowa took off his suit and handed it over, then he took a few steps forward and whispered¡­ ¡°Lincoln, I don¡¯t need to take off my pants, do I?¡± ¡°In front of my people, save me some face.¡± ¡°I know this isn¡¯t the proper way to handle this, but right now, Boise is in danger, and you had a high fever and were unconscious. I have to be overcautious.¡± Lincoln cast a nce at him and said, ¡°You sent my woman to the detention center. Do you still have the face to ask me to save your face?¡± ¡°Sir, sir! That Rose doesn¡¯t look like your woman! Her appearance is basically indescribable.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not discriminating. I¡¯m just stating the facts¡­¡± ¡°I was thinking about whether I should suggest you see an ophthalmologist.¡± Lincoln let out a cold snort with a frown. ¡°You want to go and see if theser surgery done a few years ago failed?¡± Iowa went tight-lipped for a while. The off-road vehicle quickly took Lincoln to the detention center. The procedures were still going on here. Lincoln had gone straight to the private room where Za was! Chapter 415 Chapter 415 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Her Comint At this time, Za was drinking soup with her head down. There was a sound of hurried footsteps. Za raised her head, and the moment she saw Lincoln, her big eyes blinked. He woke up sound and fine and showed up in front of her. Za felt her head in a whirl. After she had waited for him for nearly a week, he finally arrived.She ate soup for five days in a row and lost at least a few pounds, leaving her face unbelievably thin. She just called softly, ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± A The sound of ¡°Lincoln¡± was neither loud nor low. Everyone could hear it and was shocked. Lincoln strode toward her, grabbed her wrist, and took her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯mte.¡± Za felt the powerful force around his waist. A man of 6 feet 3 inches had an absolute advantage in height. Even though Za was nearly 5 feet 7 inches, there was still a gap in height between the two of them! When he hugged and lifted her like this, her feet were directly off the ground! Za gently ced her chin on his shoulder. ¡°Lincoln, I¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Just a few words made Lincoln realize that he had fallen madly in love with this girl. ¡°I felt it.¡± Holding her in his arms, he knew she had lost weight without even weighing her. Za was originally a thin girl, and now her waist was even thinner after a few days of a light diet, which made him cautious and unwilling to apply force for fear that it would hurt her in the slightest. ¡°They bullied me, didn¡¯t give me food or drink, and kept threatening me to leave you¡­¡± ¡°They said that I craved for what I¡¯m not worthy of and that I wanted to climb the socialdder¡­¡± Za¡¯s voice was so soft that only the two of them could hear it. Though she wasining,she whispered into his ear as if they were doing public affection. Lincoln¡¯s sharp eyes fell on the bowl of soup, glinting coldly, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. ¡°Iowa Meeks! Didn¡¯t you tell me she¡¯s been treated well?¡± Lincoln asked, turning his head and ring at lowa. Iowa was speechless at the sight of the Soup that was as thin as a bowl of water. What¡¯s going on?¡± Iowa immediately asked the person in charge, ¡°I let you abuse her? A bowl of soup for her? Are you crazy, or am I crazy?¡± The person in charge was so frightened that he confessed everything! ¡°This is what Ms. Dillon meant. She said that Ms. Mard has a bad stomach and can¡¯t eat greasy food and that she should stick to a nd diet to nourish her stomach.¡± ¡°Who is Ms. Dillon?¡± Lincoln asked. Now, ?owa couldn¡¯t defend Daphne even if he wanted to. He said truthfully, ¡°Daphne Dillon, my driver¡¯s daughter. You saved her life when andslide happenedst year.¡± At this moment, Za suddenly realized everything. It turned out that his saving Daphne made her fall in love with him at first sight? Za hummed! ¡°So it was you who made me suffer!¡± ¡°Lincoln, let me down!¡± ¡°You bastard. I can¡¯t believe you flirt around!¡± Lincoln heard Za¡¯s usation. Although he was amused and vexed, he found her very cute. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer.¡± But I saved her only because saving people¡¯s lives is a good thing to do. I don¡¯t even know her name or what she looks like.¡± ¡°Howe I flirt around?¡± Lincoln exined without haste in a voice that was so calm, powerful, and resonant. As he spoke, his handsome face turned slightly, and he kissed her delicate ear¡­ His breath with the heat brushed against her ears, and his alluring voice sounded again¡­N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 416 Chapter 416 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 416 Chapter 416 A Gigolo or Her Boyfriend? ¡°I gave you my first kiss. You should be responsible for me.¡± Za opened her eyes wide and looked at Lincoln in astonishment. She seemed to say with her bright eyes, ¡°Is that your first kiss? Is that true? How could that be? Are you still a virgin?¡± Lincoln narrowed his eyes as if he could see what she was thinking. He sped her head with the other hand and asked, ¡°Would you like to try, Za?¡± Za didn¡¯t think about it and shook her head in fright. No, that was not necessary. ¡°How¡¯s your wound?¡± Za changed the topic abruptly. ¡°It has healed,¡± Lincoln replied casually. Za frowned, not believing him. She found that the clothing in the ck suit was not a shirt but a hospital gown. Za got nervous and said in a hurry. ¡°You lied to me again. You are in a hospital gown. How could your wound have been healed? ¡°Lincoln, can you take care of yourself?¡± Za was angry and didn¡¯t feel wronged anymore. Her voice even became louder. The people standing not far away were all dumbfounded. Iowa was stunned. He wondered why Rose was so audacious. How dared she talk to Lincoln that way? Iowa had known Lincoln for more than ten years but dared not do that. Iowa waited to see Lincoln letting go and getting furious. However, Lincoln tightened his hand and didn¡¯t have the intention to let go, let alone get angry. On the contrary, he smiled. ¡°I am carrying the woman I care about the most. Isn¡¯t that a way of taking care of myself?¡± Za was speechless. Iowa wanted to cover his ears, but it was. Lincoln¡¯s words went into his ears.Iowa didn¡¯t expect Lincoln to speak sweet words. Lincoln was good at flirting. Iowa, who was still single, needed to learn from Lincoln. At that moment, there came Za¡¯s voice. ¡°Put me down. Your wound will open.¡± Za said that several times. Every time she spoke, Iowa got dumbfounded. wondered why Za was so silly. If she said that again, Lincoln might be furious. She should be grateful. How could she dislike being carried by Lincoln? What did she want? Iowa watched silently and didn¡¯t know what Lincoln would do next. Lincoln kept carrying Za. Za said softly, ¡°Mr. Nash, do you want to be a gigolo who is taken care of by a rich woman or a legitimate boyfriend?¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Hearing that, Lincoln paused. Of course, he wanted to be a legitimate boyfriend. Lincoln dreamed about that every day. Since there was an opportunity, he would definitely take it. In the next second, he put Za down. Iowa, who was following behind, was dumbfounded again. Lincoln didn¡¯t get angry. Moreover, he let go of Za. Iowa couldn¡¯t believe Lincoln would do that. What was wrong with Lincoln? What magical power did Rose have? She was not good-looking but could make Your Highness, the most unfathomable one in Brevan, behave obediently. Towa was confused. Za got into the car, but Lincoln stopped and turned to look at Iowa. The car door was open. Lincoln ordered, ¡°All those rted to this matter in the detention center should be removed from posts and held ountable.¡± Iowa nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Besides¡­¡± Lincoln continued. Chapter 417 Chapter 417 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Lincoln Is Amazing ¡°Let Daphne live in the detention center for a month to take a good rest.¡± Lincoln stood beside the car, and Za Aim. looked at him. Lincoln was amazing. It was impossible to live in the detention center for a month without losing weight. Lincoln gave Daphne a double dose of her own medicine. Za had no grievances with Daphne, but Daphne refused to offer Za three meals a day and reced them with soup, which was inadequate for Za. Za was not a saint and wouldn¡¯t. intercede for Daphne. What was more, an adult had to pay her behavior. for Outside the car, Iowa was shocked when he heard Lincoln¡¯s words. He said quickly. ¡°Lincoln, to be honest, Daphne¡¯s father was the driver of my family and my sister¡¯s lifesaver. ¡°Her father died to save my sister, and the Meeks family owed Daphne a life. ¡°I know what happened was all her fault, but she was worried that Rose would harm you, so she did such a stupid thing in desperation. ¡°Lincoln, for my sake¡­¡± With a cold expression, Lincoln stepped toward Iowa and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s the business of the Meeks family and has nothing to do with me. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, she would have died.¡± Iowa knew Lincoln had been merciful. He nodded, ¡°Lincoln, I understand.¡± The off-road vehicle returned to the hospital, and Aziel had arrived, waiting at the door of the ward. As soon as he saw Lincoln, he rushed up. ¡°Mr. Nash, it¡¯s great that you are safe and sound.¡± Aziel breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes were teary. ¡°When Iowa told us about that, Mr. Pratt and I almost burst into tears.¡± ¡°Mr. Nash, where¡¯s Ms. Vargas? Isn¡¯t she with you?¡± With that, Aziel looked around and only saw a woman with an ashen face standing beside Lincoln. Aziel thought she was a nurse or servant sent by Iowa to take care of Lincoln. Za waved her hand at Aziel and said softly, ¡°Hello.¡± Aziel was stunned. The woman in front of Aziel looked pale, and her freckles were obvious. Everything seemed natural. ¡°Ms. Vargas?¡± At the same time, there were footsteps. Iowa and bodyguards arrived. Iowa went into the ward while the bodyguards guarded the door. When Aziel saw Iowa, he shouted, ¡°Iowa.¡± Then, he gave Iowa a hug. ¡°Is it done?¡± Lincoln looked at Iowa and asked about Daphne. Iowa nodded. He thought about it carefully. Daphne dared to shoot in broad daylight and do something stupid, which proved she was bold. She was given so much preferential treatment and respect that she dared to be unscrupulous. Iowa decided to take the chance to punish Daphne and teach her a lesson. Then, she would restrain herself. After Za confirmed that Iowa was Lincoln¡¯s man, she took the initiative to step forward. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Mr. Meeks, I¡¯m sorry. You know the situation in Brevan is characterized by turbulence, so I concealed my identity from you. ¡°My name is Za instead of Rose.¡± Iowa was shocked. ¡°It turns out that you are the one Lincoln kept calling when he was in aa. Chapter 418 Chapter 418 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Try to Get Her Attention Za was embarrassed, and her ears turned red. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lincoln asked calmly, ¡°Did I call her name?¡± ¡°Yeah, you kept doing that.¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help it. I miss her every day.¡± Iowa burped and felt jealous. Afterward, Aziel told others about his hardships in the past five or six days. Before the colosseum exploded, people from Brevan could take a two-hour ne and arrive at ck Ridge Town after a five-hour drive. After the explosion, Boise was in chaos, and Boise was on the main road leading to ck Ridge Town. Aziel worried that something unexpected might happen, so he took a detour in the mountains and arrived at ck Ridge Town three or four dayster. Then, Iowa spoke out the doubts he had had for days. ¡°I haven¡¯t even figured out what was going on in the colosseum explosion. ¡°It needs tons of explosives to blow up such an iron bastion. ¡°How couldn¡¯t Brendis have found out so many explosives? Aziel looked at Za, ¡°You should ask Ms. Vargas about that.¡± Iowa was taken aback. ¡°Ms. Vargas? Is it rted to you?¡± ¡°There is no iron bastion. It is just a building built by men. ¡°I found the weak points of the colosseum and put a small amount of explosives at each of them. If the explosion was at one point, it would not be enough to destroy the colosseum. ¡°If all the points exploded one after another, the strongest building would be destroyed.¡± Za told the truth without hiding anything. Towa had a moment of enlightenment. ¡°Ms. Vargas, it turns out that you are the one who blew up the colosseum. I admire you so much.¡± Za smiled and shook her head. ¡°Just call me Za.¡± Towa nodded and asked, ¡°How did you drive the car of Brendis¡¯ counsellor and bring Lincoln to ck Ridge Town?¡± Za chose not to talk about why she could drive the car of Brendis¡¯ counsellor. ¡°After I helped Lincolne out, I wanted to find a hospital, but Boise was not in peace. ¡°Moreover, the colosseum exploded. We were undoubtedly their targets. Lincoln told me we could go to ck Ridge Town, so I drove here overnight, and you know what happened after that.¡± Iowa felt even more embarrassed after hearing that, ¡°I haven¡¯t taken good care of you. Ms. Vargas, sorry for that.¡± Za shook her head. She was not unreasonable. Daphne¡¯s shot was aimed at Za. If Iowa hadn¡¯t shown up in time, Za would have died. ¡°Mr. Meeks, you didn¡¯t know my three meals were changed.¡± Knowing that Za would not me him, Iowa nodded and smiled. Then, he asked Za for advice shamelessly. Under Iowa¡¯s leadership, ck Ridge Town flourished in the past few years. Iowa nned to build arge-scale cultural center in the west of the town, but the construction n had not been finalized. Iowa knew that Za must be knowledgeable because she could find out the weak points of the colosseum, so he gave her the n and asked for advice. Sitting on the bed not far away, Lincoln frowned and got annoyed. He hadn¡¯t said a few words with Za after they met, but Iowa kept talking to her. Lincoln coughed a few times, trying to get Za¡¯s attention. However, she didn¡¯t respond. Lincoln coughed again, but Za said nothing. Zay?a studied the construction n meticulously and attentively. Time went by quickly. Three hours passed, and Za finished revising the n. Seeing the revised n, Iowa was enlightened. He eximed, ¡°I admire you so much.¡± Lincoln cast a stern nce at Iowa. ¡°Get out of here.¡± Towa hurriedly called a meeting and left. In the ward, there were only Lincoln and Za. He stood up and stepped forward. Before Za came to her senses, he grabbed her waist and let her sit on the cab. The following time was for them¡­ Chapter 419 Chapter 419 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Your Answer Za came to her senses and realized that her feet were off the ground. Lincoln put her on the cab again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡°Why did you get out of bed? ¡°Your wound hasn¡¯t healed.¡± 7 wanted to push Lincoln away. However, she dared not and didn¡¯t know where to put her hands. Lincoln was wrapped inyers of gauze. Lincoln was not presumptuous. He just stared fixedly at Za. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Go back to bed.¡± Za was anxious. Lincoln raised his eyebrow and lifted Za up. Then, he walked toward the bed with her in his arms. Lincoln cost little effort to carry Za up and walked steadily. ¡°Your wound.¡± Za was like a puppet and dared not to move, fearing to touch Lincoln¡¯s wound. Lincoln put Za on the bed and got close to her. As long as he bent down, he would press against her. He put his hand on her head, stroking her hair gently. ¡°Am I obedient?¡± ¡°What?¡± Za didn¡¯t understand. You told me to go back to bed, and I did it.¡± Za widened her eyes and stared at the handsome man. Lincoln¡¯s eyes were brooding, and he was like a beast staring at its prey, waiting for an opportunity to move. ¡°I meant you¡­¡± Za wanted to say, ¡°You, not we, went back to bed.¡± Before she finished her words, Lincoln said in a deep voice. ¡°Since I am obedient, should I be rewarded?¡± Za said nothing, but Lincoln¡¯s hand moved downward and covered her eyes. When their lips met, Za felt as if all her strength was drained. Every part of her body was weak. Lincoln didn¡¯t stop. After a long while, Za¡¯s breathing became quick. Although her face was pale, her red lips showed that she had been kissed. ¡°Za. ¡°Your answer. ¡°I live for it.¡± At that moment, Za¡¯s eyes turned red. What happened the night in Harper floated into Za¡¯s mind. Her long and curled eyshes trembled, and tears welled up in her eyes. Za hooked Lincoln¡¯s finger with her finger. She was about to say something. However, there came a knock on the door. The atmosphere was ruined at that moment. Za and Lincoln were stunned. The next second, the door opened. The scene was fascinating. Bonnie, a seventeen-year-old girl, was shocked. She covered her eyes. ¡°Ah.¡± Two bodyguards not far away rushed over in fright. Lincoln had sat upright. Za¡¯s ears were red. No one wouldn¡¯t wonder what Lincoln and Za were doing when they saw them. Za¡¯s clothes were twisted, and her shoulder was almost seen. The atmosphere was awkward. The girl standing at the door was Bonnie, Iowa¡¯s younger sister. Lincoln became cold. He was interrupted and failed to get the answer. He could only be a gigolo instead of a boyfriend. Mowa isn¡¯t bere. What are you doing here?¡± Lincoln¡¯s voice was terribly deep. ¡°Mr. Nash, Ie here for her.¡± With that, Bonnie pointed at Za. Chapter 420 Chapter 420 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 420 Chapter 420 A Fetish About Ugliness ¡°Me?¡± Za was puzzled. Bonnie nodded. ¡°You have misunderstood Daphne. Someone from the detention center told Daphne that you felt ufortable in your stomach, so she went to the detention center and told the man in charge to rece your meals with soup. ¡°The man in charge misunderstood Daphne and thought she wanted to make things difficult for you. Therefore, you were starved. ¡°You were wronged and must feel ufortable. Daphne did something bad with good intentions. You can ask her to apologize but don¡¯t be so vicious. ¡°Daphne has a stomachache. Are you trying to kill her by making her stay in the detention center for a month? You look fine and are in love with Mr. Nash. There is nothing wrong with you.¡± Bonnie said confidently and logically. She had made her purpose clear. She was there to speak for Daphne. Za looked at Bonnie, who was innocent. After learning that Daphne¡¯s father was Bonnie¡¯s savior, Za could understand why Bonnie did that. Daphne was the daughter of Bonnie¡¯s savior. How could Bonnie not help Daphne? Bonnie was kind, so she was taken advantage of by someone. * Za didn¡¯t speak. Lincoln said in a deep voice, ¡°It is my decision. The one who is vicious is me. It has nothing to do with her.¡± ¡°Lincoln, Daphne did something bad with good intentions. Someone told Daphne¡­¡± ¡°No need to repeat. You can leave now.¡± Bonnie pouted. The Meeks family worked for Lincoln. Iowa and Lincoln had a good rtionship in private. Iowa called Lincoln ¡°Mr. Nash¡± in front of others but ¡°Lincoln¡± in private. Bonnie treated Lincoln as her brother. However, it turned out that they were not close. Lincoln said, ¡°Aziel.¡± Aziel understood what Lincoln meant and made a gesture to Bonnie. Bonnie could only lower her head and follow Aziel to leave. When the ward door was closed, Bonnie asked, ¡°Aziel, where is Rose from? Why does Lincoln like her so much?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Aziel didn¡¯t know what he could say. Aziel could only shake his head. ¡°Ms. Meeks, it is a matter of Mr. Nash. I am not qualified to ask about that.¡± ¡°You are right.¡± Bonnie didn¡¯t make things difficult for Aziel. ¡°Maybe Lincoln has a fetish about ugliness.¡± Aziel coughed and said in his mind, ¡°It¡¯s just innocent words from a girl.¡± Bonnie breathed a sigh. ¡°Daphne is pitiful. I¡¯ll ask Iowa to find a solution.¡± With that, Bonnie ran away. Aziel stared after Bonnie and made sure she got into the car before heading back. At that moment, Aziel received a call. Aziel answered the call and became shocked. He hurried toward the ward. In the ward, Za said solemnly, ¡°Bonnie is grateful.¡± Lincoln looked at Za and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why? Are you worried that I will punish her?¡± Za said, ¡°She takes you as her brother, so it¡¯s reasonable for you to teach her a lesson. ¡°From her point of view, she did nothing wrong. On the contrary, she is right.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Lincoln looked at Za leisurely. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Daphne is the daughter of Bonnie¡¯s savior, and Bonnie was deceived because she kept kindness in mind. ¡°Time will tell. Bonnie will find that the person with viciousness is by her side sooner orter.¡± It was a hurdle for Bonnie, and she had to face it by herself. Lincoln listened to Za¡¯s logical words. What she said was correct and made sense. ¡°Za, you are right.¡± With that, his hand grasped hers, and evil intentions glimmered in his narrowed eyes. ¡°You said it was reasonable for me to teach her a lesson because she took me as her brother.¡± Chapter 421 Chapter 421 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Lincoln Is a Bastard was stunned for a second and then nodded. Lincoln smiled, and his handsome face moved a little closer to her. ¡°So you just called me, and I can lecture you too.¡± This was not a question but an affirmation! A real sure thing! ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ Um!¡± He kissed her. Za¡¯s eyshes kept trembling. She was flustered and at a loss. She was talking about Bonnie, not herself! Lincoln was a bastard! He wanted to kiss her for a legitimate reason! People said he was a real gentleman. Who would know he was like this in private? He kissed deeper. Za could smell him. He moved his lips away. His hoarse voice sounded in her ears, ¡°Za, my¡­¡± The answer. ¡°Mr. Nash!¡± Before he finished speaking, Aziel rushed in. Damn! Why couldn¡¯t he get some luck?! Za had already kept a certain distance from him. Aziel was a fool. He didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, let alone feel the sweet atmosphere in the room. He rushed in like a reckless young man. ¡°Mr. Nash, I got a message from Mr. Pratt¡­ ¡°What?¡± ¡°The old King¡¯s health worsened, and the queen has suppressed the news.¡± Lincoln frowned slightly. So what? Even if the queen suppressed the news, it could only be temporarily dyed. The problem was still there. Brendis had suffered a great loss now. Once he learned that old King was seriously ill, he would definitely do something! If Brendis seeded and took over the Brevan Empire, none of them would be at ease! At the moment! They were in urgent need of Blue Crystal, which would bring good luck and prolong life! But the treasure box containing the Blue Crystal was in the hands of Brendis! Ever since the colosseum exploded, Brendis had been in dire straits. The annual turnover of the colosseum was as high as twenty billion, which was thergest source of ie for Brendis! Now that it had been blown up and copsed, there was no such a solid and iron wall as high as dozens of floors to resist fierce beasts and stage a very sensory-stimting human-animal battle. Since Brendis had no money, it was difficult for him to satisfy the royal power and nobles in the camp. Right now, these people were ready to fight and couldn¡¯t hold back. They challenged Brendis¡¯ authority several times. In addition, on the day of the explosion, Brendis was mistakenly sent into the fighting field. He was scared to pee his pants by the Treple Lion. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Even though Brendis tried his best to suppress the video, it still leaked out. Once a hole was torn, it would only get bigger. He could never hide it again. Now, this video of Brendis peeing in his pants, whether it was mosaiced or not, had been spread all over the Brevan. The colosseum exploded, and Brendis suffered a huge loss of face. Boise became more and more uneasy. Brendis med Lincoln and Za for those. He gritted his back mrs and snorted angrily! ¡°Lincoln, Za, you two had better not fall into my hands!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!¡± There was a sound of footsteps. Brendis looked up and saw the bodyguard who knocked on the door and entered. ¡°How is Mr. Davis?¡± Brendis urgently needed someone who could advise him and offer sound advice. As his military advisor, Stephen was naturally the first choice. The bodyguard said truthfully, ¡°The knife was stabbed deeply and hurt internal organs. Fortunately, the rescue was timely. Mr. Davis is out of danger. But he needs to rest for a long time and cannot move around at will.¡± Brendis was even angrier when he heard this! In other words, for a long time, Stephen couldn¡¯t do things for him! When Brendis held his forehead and felt a headache, a familiar and determined voice came¡­ Chapter 422 Chapter 422 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Make Your Offer ¡°Have you ever wondered why the colosseum exploded?¡± Brendis opened his eyes suddenly and saw Simon. He immediately asked, ¡°Mr. Russo, what does this mean?¡± Simon chuckled and replied, ¡°I have been to the field to observe. There are a total of 20 explosion spots. All of them are carefully selected.¡± Brendis was shocked and said, ¡°I know this explosion was not an ident, but what do you mean by carefully selected?¡± ¡°The colosseum was built in thest century. It was famous for its solidity.¡± ¡°Logically speaking, those explosives at the scene of the explosion were not enough to destroy the colosseum.¡± ¡°Unless¡­¡± Simon stopped talking. ¡°Unless what?¡± Brendis continued to ask. ¡°Someone had found the weakness of the colosseum and attacked them precisely.¡± Looking at Simon¡¯s calm expression, Brendis remembered that the Russo family excelled in architecture! Simon was not only knowledgeable, but he was also an elite in the industry! Brendis suddenly saw the whole picture! ¡°So, it was Lincoln and Za who found the weakness in the colosseum.¡± Then they cooperated from internal and external and blew up my money-making treasure!¡± As he said that, Brendis sneered and mmed his fist on the table. ¡°What a pair of bastards! What a pair of bastards!¡± ¡°I must make them pay the price in blood!¡± Hearing what Brendis said, Simon was still calm, but his expression became colder. ¡°There must be prerequisites for internal and external cooperation,¡± Simon said again. Brendis looked at Simon, feeling a little confused by his words. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning?¡± ¡°Do you have the blueprint for the colosseum?¡± Simon asked straight to the point. Brendis was stunned. He was speechless for a while. ¡°Without an urate design blueprint, it is very difficult to findN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. those weak points.¡± ¡°Za is smart, but it has only been a few days. She couldn¡¯t find the weakness of the colosseum in such a short term.¡± ¡°But with the design blueprint, it¡¯s different.¡± Every word Simon said was straight fo the point. Brendis was fully aware. It turned out that the blueprint of the colosseum fell into the hands of Za! That was why she could quickly and urately find the colosseum¡¯s weakness and blow it up! And this design blueprint had always been kept by Stephen! Simon¡¯s voice sounded again¡­ ¡°Also, as far as I know, Janus sent many bodyguards to search for someone in Boise after the explosion.¡± That was also one of the reasons why Boise was bing more and more chaotic. Brendis and Janus werepeting with each other. ¡°You mean fanus was also involved in the explosion of the colosseum?¡± No wonder Janus¡¯ people had be increasingly active in Boise during this period. They set up checkpoints at every highway intersection and main road. It turned out that they were looking for someone! ¡°Damn, Janus! Since when he and Lincoln cooperated?¡± Brendis murmured. He never thought of the two working together to fight against him. The anger in his heart intensified! Brendis knew that Simon was a talent. With Stephen¡¯s betrayal, he needed Simon! ¡°You work as a military counsellor for me. If you need anything, just let me know! I will offer you everything as long as I have it!¡± Simon shook his head and took a step forward. He said in the affirmative, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. ¡°I only want¡­ Chapter 423 Chapter 423 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Whatever It Takes! ¡°Za.¡± Brendis felt a little surprised when he heard this He didn¡¯t expect Simon to be so affectionate! That night, in the name of the visit, Brendis went to Stephen. He proposed reconstructing the colosseum and asked Stephen for the design blueprint. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Stephen had given the design blueprint to Za. How could he give it to Brendis? Brendis immediately got furious, scolded Stephen as a traitor, and locked him up! If Simon hadn¡¯t told Brendis to keep Stephen alive, he would still be helpful, and Brendis would have killed him in a rage! From the beginning to the end, Stephen¡¯s expression was exceptionally calm. When he sent the design blueprint to Za, he knew today¡¯s result woulde. But he didn¡¯t expect that it woulde so soon. ording to Brendis¡¯ conceited character, after suffering such a significant loss this time, he would definitely not let it go. Knowing that Stephen was a traitor, it was not an exaggeration for Brendis to torture Stephen harshly and skin his muscles. But now¡­ Brendis just imprisoned him but didn¡¯t hurt him at all?! Stephen felt strange, but soon he understood why. Someone had nned for Brendis. Suddenly, the door opened. Simon, in a ck suit, came in. ¡°Between you and me, this mask of yours doesn¡¯t seem to have any effect.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still quite surprised. I didn¡¯t expect my former brother-inw to be Brendis¡¯ military advisor?!¡± Stephen looked at him. His eyes darkened a little. It turned out that Simon was the one who advised Brendis Stephen didn¡¯t circle with him and cut straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯m useless, but Brendis didn¡¯t take my life, which really surprised me. ¡°So, you have already guessed what I mean.¡± Simon¡¯s expression was exceptionally stern. Stephen shook his head. ¡°I guessed someone gave him an idea, but I haven¡¯t guessed it was you.¡± ¡°You are Za¡¯s ex-husband. I didn¡¯t expect you to do this.¡± Now, I have be a prisoner. Can you tell me why you are helping Brendis?¡± Simon leaned against the door frame and looked at Stephen, who was lying on the bed weakly ¡°Why did you hurt yourself? To protect someone? I¡¯m the same as you.¡± Stephen¡¯s expression changed instantly. There was shock and even fear in his eyes! ¡°Are you doing this for Za?¡± ¡°You do all this to get her?¡± Stephen¡¯s fingers were clutching the bedsheet tightly. He tried his best to get up from the bed! But for him now, even sitting up was as difficult as climbing a mountain! ¡°She is my wife!¡± ¡°Even if I do whatever it takes, so what?¡± ¡°I just put everything in its original ce.¡± His words were resounding. ¡°You!¡± Stephen endured the severe pain and barely supported himself! ¡°It was you who betrayed my sister! ¡°Lincoln can die for my sister, can you? ¡°You only think about yourself and always only yourself! Simon, how dare you say this? You don¡¯t deserve my sister! She will not get back to you! ¡°You don¡¯t deserve her!¡± Stephen was emotional! ** His sister could choose any man, but she must never turn back! Simon sneered. His tone was full of disdain. He approached Stephen step by step. He raised the corners of his lips and revealed a smile of unknown meaning. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve her? ¡°I¡¯m not worthy? ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now!¡± Chapter 424 Chapter 424 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Stephen Is Dead As he spoke, Simon raised his hand! He pressed hard on Stephen¡¯s wound! The incision had just been sutured. The moment Simon pressed down hard, the wound was torn apart! Stephen held back and didn¡¯t make a sound! He gritted his mrs, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat! Stephen stared coldly at Simon in front of him. Their eyes were full of sharp confrontation and madness. They were irreconcble! Blood oozed from Stephen¡¯s wound. Simon looked at the dripping blood andughed. The unhealed scar was pressed violently. Stephen felt his internal organs seem to be twisted together! ¡°Simon, stop dreaming!¡± ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you hurt Za again!¡± Stephen gritted his teeth and said furiously. Every word he said eost his energy and blood¡­ Ultimately, Stephen couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and passed out from the pain. Simon took out a few tissues and wiped the blood on his palms. Then, he opened the door of the ward. The doctor was already at the door. ¡°Sew up his wound again,¡± Simon said. ¡°Yes.¡± The doctor rushed in hastily. Stephen was sent to the operating room again. Brendis saw everything clearly through the surveince. He was smoking a cigar and smiling happily. The moment Simon pressed Stephen¡¯s wound, Brendis felt his hatred slightly relieved. Stephen underwent a second suture operation. But this time, the operation did not go well! After five full hours, the operation was over. During the operation, Stephen suffered a heart attack. Although the rescue was timely, he still didn¡¯t make it. When Simon heard the news, he scolded the doctors and headed to the hospital morgue quickly! N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Soon, Brendis heard of the news! Logically, it was a small operation. If the wound was pressed and the second tear was torn, the doctor only needed to stop the bleeding soon. Stephen would only suffer. It was not risky at all. But who would have thought that Stephen would die? When Brendis rushed to the hospital morgue, Simon had already stood by the bed for a while. Stephen¡¯s face had turned pale, and his limbs began to stiffen. ¡°I made a mistake this time.¡± Simon said to Brendis. His brows furrowed. ¡°How could such a small operation cause a heart attack? What did the doctors do?¡± Brendis was suspicious. Simon didn¡¯t say much but handed Stephen¡¯s death appraisal report to Brendis. After reading it, Brendis knew that Stephen had congenital heart disease, but none of them knew about it¡­ With this appraisal report, Brendis had no choice but to believe it. After all, all operations were risky, no matter how small they were Right now, Stephen was dead. The body was right in front of him ¡°You told me to keep him alive, but you killed him.¡± Simon looked cold. ¡°I thought we could use his life to threaten Za at a critical moment.¡± ¡°But judging by his words today, even if he died, he would not let us use him to threaten Za.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he dies or not.¡± Brendis noticed Stephen¡¯s performance today. Simon¡¯s words made sense. ¡°Deal with his body.¡± Brendis took a puff of his cigar and spat. ¡°What a fucking bad luck!¡± Before Brendis left the morgue, Simon immediately ordered, ¡°Throw his body into a mass grave, and don¡¯t leave any identity information on him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After hearing Simon¡¯s order, Brendis felt this arrangement was appropriate. But he was still worried. After walking out of the hospital, Brendis immediately ordered, ¡°Before throwing away the body to a mass grave, check it from head to toe. Except for the clothes, nothing is allowed to be left.¡± ¡°Yes, Brendis!¡± That night, Stephen¡¯s body was sent out of the hospital in a tattered van. The van headed to a mass grave outside Boise. The bodyguard opened the body bag and checked the body carefully from head to toe. After confirming that it only had the clothes on, he immediately zipped the bag up and threw it into the pile of bodies. The van left quickly. No one wanted to stay in such a terrible and scary ce for one more second! The mass grave was extremely quiet. The night sky was dark, and the circling vultures and crows were howling as if they would have a delicious supper! Just as the crow flew down, there was a zipper sound¡­. The body bag was open! Chapter 425 Chapter 425 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Take the Little Man Home The anesthetic faded, and Stephen woke up. He clutched his abdominal wound, resisted the strong stench, and crawled out from the pile of dead bodies There were few people near the mass graves. Stephen stopped and walked along the mountain road. He walked till dawn. With thest bit of strength, he stepped into the bushes by the roadside and passed out ultimately. After an unknown amount of time, a clear voice sounded. ¡°Hey! Hey! Little man? Little man? Wake up!¡± Amidst a burst of shouts, Stephen gradually came to his senses. Stephen opened his eyes and saw a strange girl. He was very vignt and quickly pushed her hand away. Bonnie was a little angry and said bluntly! ¡°Why are you so fierce? If I hadn¡¯t found you, you would have died here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you for a long time! My voice is hoarse! I didn¡¯t ask you to repay me, but you shouldn¡¯t be so awful to me, right?¡± Looking at the girl holding the paintbrush toolbox, Stephen gradually came to his senses. He resisted the severe pain in his abdomen and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ¡­¡± He coughed and couldn¡¯t speak. Bonnie looked at his blood-stained clothes and pale face. He looked like a walking dead. ¡°I see you are wearing a hospital gown¡­ But there is no hospital nearby. Why are you in ck Ridge Mountain?¡± ¡°Do you know that this ce is very dangerous? It¡¯s winter now, so the poisonous snakes and beasts are hibernating. Otherwise, a little man like you, who is soft and tender, will be gnawed to the bone!¡± Bonnie rambled on. Her clear voice and big eyes made people not feel the slightest bit of malice. She was like a pure and harmless little white rabbit! Stephen felt a little funny. He was almost thirty years old, yet this girl still described him as soft and tender. She even said he was a little man?! The little girl before him seemed only sixteen or seventeen years old. To her, he was an old man, right? Bonnie stretched out her hand and shook it in front of his eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak? Are you dumb?¡± Stephen frowned. The little girl reminded him that pretending to be dumb could save him a lot of trouble. He nodded. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Bonnie felt a little guilty, ¡°I spoke too much. Wasn¡¯t that bullying you for not being able to speak? It was a sin. ¡°In that case, I willpensate you! You are lucky to meet me! I¡¯m beautiful, kind, and helpful.¡± Stephen kept pretending to be dumb. ck Ridge Mountain was big, and he was severely injured. He couldn¡¯t get out of the mountain by himself. The intuition told him that the little girl before him could be trusted. He must survive so to find Za! Stephen nodded again, opened his mouth, and said with lipnguage, Thank you, Bonnie read it. She waved her hand, ¡°No problem.¡± Then, she immediately shouted, ¡°Jamie and Jimmy! Pick up the little man. Let¡¯s go!¡±! Jamie and Jimmy, who were standing aside, were utterly dumbfounded. ¡°Do you want to take him back?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you still want to draw? Look how wonderful the weather is today! A perfect day for drawing!¡± ¡°Exactly! Let¡¯s stop meddling and find a ce with a good view to paint!¡± Jamie and Jimmy took turns persuading Bonnie. They didn¡¯t approve of Bonnie saying this strange man! As the saying went, one thing more was worse than one thing less, let alone an injured man on an isted mountain! They should ignore him and walk away. ¡°The scenery of ck Ridge Mountain has always been there. We cane and paint it at any time. But this little man is injured so badly. It¡¯s human life! How can we leave him here? We must umte good deeds and be good people.¡± ¡°Why are you two so cold-hearted? Why don¡¯t you two change your names? Jamie and Jimmy aren¡¯t suitable for you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call you Evil Number one and Evil Number two Jamie and Jimmy were speechless. They had to follow Bonnie¡¯s order and hold Stephen up from both sides. ¡°Do you want to take him back to town?¡± Jamie asked. Bonnie looked at him like he was a fool. ¡°Bring him back to the town? Won¡¯t my brother know that I pick up a little man?¡± Jamie and Jiminy were speechless¡­ So she was not as reckless as she behaved. She was still scared of her brother. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Take her back to the nanny first!¡± Jamie and Jimmy had no choice but to do So Along the way, Bonnie was excited. But she kept warning Jamie and Jimmy that they must not tell anyone what had happened today. It must be kept among the three of them. If Iowa knew about this, she would punish them in the hideous way. They could try their best to imagine what it would be! Jamie and Jimmy were scared. They nodded their heads repeatedly. They arrived at a small three-story bungalow. Bonnie asked Jamie and Jimmy to help Stephen into the guest room to rest. Stephen looked at Bonnie and said in lipnguage¡­ Chapter 426 Chapter 426 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Stephen or Steven? ¡°Paper and pen.¡± Stephen repeated several times before Bonnie could barely understand it. It wasn¡¯t easy to communicate by reading his lips. She immediately handed her sketchbook to Stephen. Stephen wrote in the sketchbook, ¡°What is this ce?¡± Bonnie felt a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect this little man¡¯s handwriting to be so beautiful! It was way much better than her dog-crawling writing! ¡°This is my nanny¡¯s home. She passed away half a year ago. Her daughter died when she was born, and her husband is a piece of shit! He left here long ago. This house has always been empty. You can live here.¡± Stephen nodded and didn¡¯t keep asking. He wrote another sentence, ¡°Thank you for saving me. I¡¯m sorry to remind you of sad memories.¡± Bonnie looked at it and felt that this little man was quiteforting! That fierce look on the mountain must be his defense method when he felt endangered. He was like the little dog she had picked up in the mountains before. It was fierce at first, baring its teeth and wanting to bite, but then it became obedient. It whimpered and coquettishly wanted to lick her hands. Bonnie sucked her red nose and said again, ¡°You can live here temporarily. This ce is much better than the mountains. I have already asked Jamie to find a doctor. Let¡¯s take a look at your injuries first.¡± Stephen nodded and wrote in the sketchbook, ¡°Can you not tell any people about me?¡± Bonnie asked with some doubt, ¡°Do you have enemies who want to chase you down?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re hurt! So are you a good guy or a bad guy?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you.¡¯ Stephen didn¡¯t know whether he was a good person or a bad person. ¡°Tsk! You have hurt so badly. How can you hurt me? Stop pretending to be a badass, little man!¡± ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet! My name is Bonnie Meeks.¡± As she spoke, she wrote her name in the sketchbook and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Steven.¡± Stephen and Steven. Bonnie muttered in a low voice, ¡°Steven what? I told you my full name.¡± At this moment, Jamie came back with the doctor. That was a small vige under ck Ridge Town. The doctor was retired and then rehired to work in the vige, and he was also the only doctor. Stephen pointed to the door and signaled Bonnie to go out. ¡°You let your savior go out? You are an ungrateful, little man!¡± Stephen didn¡¯t respond to her words. Bonnie was young and innocent, and strong bodyguards surrounded her. She must be loved and protected by her family. She must have never seen such a horrific wound. To avoid scaring her, he didn¡¯t want her to see his injury. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After Bonnie left, Stephen didn¡¯t ask the doctor to check the wound but signaled him to give him the normal saline to rinse it! Then, he looked at the doctor, tore off a page in the sketchbook, and wrote, ¡°Please remove the stitches for me.¡± The doctor was taken aback. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The wound was sutured well, and there was no sign of tearing. Why did he want to remove the stitches? ¡°I know you are young and strong, but you can¡¯t toss about the wound like this. It was already torn and stitched again. If you remove and stitch the wound again, do you know¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Stephen had already written two words on the paper, ¡°But it must be dismantled.¡± Although the doctor was puzzled, he agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t me me if things go wrong. Stephen nodded, turned the paper over, and wrote a liability waiver. The doctor read it and thought, ¡°The young man is quite intelligent, but his behavior is crazy.¡¯ Ordinary people would not ask doctors to tear their wounds. The doctor quickly removed the stitches. The wound on the abdomen was shocking. Stephen put on gloves and stretched his hand into the wound¡­ Chapter 427 Chapter 427 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 427 Chapter 427 A Hidden Note Stephen took out the red-stained sterile cloth from the wound! The doctor was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that there was a small piece of cloth in the sutured wound. He was right! This young man was insane! What kind of people would put a cloth into his wound? Stephen wrote again, ¡°Now please stitch the wound.¡± The doctor nodded. He gave Stephen local anesthesia and then stitched up the wound. ¡°Thank you. Your suture skills are superb.¡± The doctor wiped his hands and said it was okay. The door opened, and a bloody smell gushed out. ¡°Steven, is your wound stitched?¡± Bonnie asked. Stephen nodded. Afterward, the doctor prescribed some medicine for him and wrote down the doctor¡¯s order. Bonnie felt that the old doctor was reliable. She took out a thick wad of bills from her backpack and stuffed it into his hand. The doctor was stunned, ¡°This is too much.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Is this too much? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s much at all. It¡¯s only six thousand dors here.¡± The doctor was shocked, ¡°Six thousand is not much?¡± Jamie and Jimmy felt their legs trembling¡­ Stephen was also stunned. Bonnie insisted the doctor on epting the money and asked him to make a few more visits to check Stephen¡¯s situation. The doctor had collected so much money. He would have to take very good care of Stephen. Otherwise, he would feel guilty. After the doctor left, Bonnie looked at Stephen and said, ¡°Take a good rest. I won¡¯t bother you. I hired a servant for you. If you need anything, tell him. I have to go back.¡± It had been over half an hour since the time had agreed with her brother. If she dyed more, she would be med again! Then, Bonnie waved at him and ran away in a hurry. After Bonnie left, one of her two bodyguards stayed. Stephen remembered his name was Jamie. Jamie began to warn and threaten Stephen in various ways. If Stephen had ill intentions toward Bonnie, Jamie, and his buddies would leave another wound on his abdomen. For his warning, Stephen was understandable. After all, he was a stranger with scary wounds on his body. No one would trust him. The innocent little girl saved a stranger, promised him not to reveal his whereabouts, and even paid six thousand dors to make the doctor stop talking. She was innocent, but she was not stupid at all. On the contrary, she was very smart. She had left in a hurry. She must have had a protective family that had set a strict time schedule for her. Seeing that Stephen didn¡¯t speak, Jamie yelled at him! ¡°Did you hear me, kid? Our mayor is not easy to mess with. If you dare to y tricks on her sister, he will cut you into pieces!¡± Jamie warned fiercely again. He made a hideous expression and waved his hands fiercely. Stephen was speechless. Her brother was the mayor of ck Ridge Town. No wonder she was so innocent and spoiled. She didn¡¯t reveal her identity, but the absent-minded bodyguard exposed everything. Stephen shook his head helplessly. Seeing him shaking his head, Jamie let out another roar! ¡°You shook your head? Are you nning something? ¡°I knew it! I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Jamie pulled out the dagger from his waist and waved it. Before he could stab it out, Bonnie had opened the door. She jumped in and grabbed his ear. ¡°Smelly Jamie, what are you doing? That¡¯s the little man I picked up! Be polite to him!¡± Jamie knew that Bonnie regarded this man as a cat or dog that she picked up. She started to protect him! Jamie screamed in pain and was dragged away by Bonnie. Stephen was speechless again. This girl looked young, but unexpectedly she was quite strong. Bonnie and Jamie left. Stephen was alone in the room. He picked up the blood-stained sterile cloth and tore it open, revealing a red note. He unfolded it and read the densely packed writing on it. The light in his eyes changed slightly. ¡°Simon, you are not that bad.¡± Stephen murmured. Soon, the servant prepared food for Stephen. The most important thing for him now was eating and drinking to heal his wounds soon. Only with a robust body could he find Za. Inside the hospital of ck Ridge Town. Za hadn¡¯t slept well for several days and nights. She slept very profoundly now. Until¡­ Boom! Bang! The door was open! Chapter 428 Chapter 428 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Yes! Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Za had a long dream. In the dream, her elder brother was tortured and suffered. Just at the moment when the knife was about to pierce his heart¡­ The loud deafening noise pulled her back from her dream to reality and woke her up! Fortunately, the knife did not pierce her brother¡¯s heart. He was still alive. Even if it was a dream, she didn¡¯t want to see her brother die in front of her eyes! Immediately, she felt fortunate that the loud noise woke her up timely. She looked at Bonnie in front of her and felt Bonnie¡¯s anger. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Why are you still sleeping?¡± When Bonnie returned to the town, she learned that Daphne was sent hurriedly to the hospital! Bonnie was so angry that she came to Za again! Unexpectedly, she was sleeping soundly on the hospital bed! ¡°You are not sick or injured. Why are you sleeping in Lincoln¡¯s hospital bed? Get up and give the bed back to him!¡± Za¡¯s long and curled eyshes blinked slightly. Well, she was not sick or injured. Bonnie was true. But she was exhausted. Za didn¡¯t sleep well for several nights in a row. She needed to rest well to regain her energy. But, as for why she slept on Lincoln¡¯s hospital bed? She was also a little puzzled. Yesterday, after Lincoln learned that the King was seriously ill and would onlyst another three months, his expression became very solemn and terrifying. He contacted Iowa immediately. Then, he nned to go to the ward next door to have a video conference and discuss with Iowa. Under her strong request, he sat in the wheelchair obediently. The society was turbulent, and the country was endangered. Lincoln needed to choose a priority. He set their love aside temporarily. There was enough time in the future for him to get the answer from her. He was patient. Za, an outsider, shouldn¡¯t have been involved in the fights in the Brevan. Besides, Lincoln didn¡¯t want her to get involved in this treacherous situation¡­ Later, she borrowed aptop from Iowa and made a video call with her parents in the ward. Then, she dealt with matters rted to Twilight Studio and the Harper Chamber of Commerce. After three to five hours, everything was dealt with. She was so sleepy that she fell asleep immediately. But she remembered she slept on the sofa. Why was she on the bed? As Za was trying to remember, Bonnie shouted loudly! ¡°Hey! Rose Mard!¡± Bonnie¡¯s voice was loud as a loudspeaker! Za frowned and yawned, ¡°What?¡± Bonnie¡¯s eyes widened. This was the first time people talked to her so disrespectfully. ¡°You¡­ You are so rude because Lincoln is awake? Do you think you can rely on him? So you don¡¯t respect me?¡± Za kept lying down. She propped her face. sideways with her hands and looked at Bonnie before her. She seemed so arrogant and proud. Za nodded her head delightfully. ¡°Yes, yes, and yes.¡± She enjoyed seeing Bonnie angry but couldn¡¯t do anything with her! Bonnie said immediately, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between you and Lincoln? How dare you be so arrogant?¡± ¡°I¡¯m lying on his bed. What do you think is my rtionship with him?¡± Za¡¯s tone was calm, but what she said caused an earthquake! When Bonnie heard this, her face almost wrinkled into a little bun! ¡°You! You! Why are you doing this!!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a sense of shame?¡± Za smiled, shrugged calmly, and continued to shock Bonnie with her words! Chapter 429 Chapter 429 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Sweet but Dangerous ¡°If I am ashamed, how can I climb into Lincoln¡¯s bed?¡± Bonnie was speechless. It was the first time she had met such a shameless person so far! So impressive! ¡°You¡­ You are shameless! I really don¡¯t know why Lincoln likes you?¡± Za squinted her beautiful eyes and smiled again. ¡°You can turn around and ask.¡± When Bonnie heard Za¡¯s words, she was stunned for a few seconds. Then, she turned around quickly! Lincoln¡¯s powerful aura began to radiate, and his cold and handsome face showed no fluctuations in expression. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± ¡°Towa¡­¡± Bonnie was embarrassed. Seeing that the situation was awkward, Iowa pulled Bonnie behind him and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy any flowers when youe to see Lincoln? Is it reasonable toe to the hospital empty-handed to see a patient? People willugh at us if they know. They might say I did not teach you well!¡± Iowa was trying to ease the atmosphere, but his sister was so careless. She didn¡¯t get it all! ¡°Ah? I didn¡¯te to visit Lincoln. So I didn¡¯t buy anything.¡± Za suppressed a smile, ¡°Look at this kid. She is so sincere!¡± Iowa was speechless. He was shocked by his sister¡¯s stupidity. Bonnie continued to say recklessly, ¡°I¡¯m here to find Rose. I want to ask her why she is so vicious! How can she let Daphne go?¡± When Lincoln heard Daphne¡¯s name, hist initially cold and handsome face suddenly became like a millennium-cold pool. It was piercing to the bone. Iowa was helpless. For a brilliant person like him, yet he has an innocent, silly, and sweet younger sister. It was bitter, pitiful, and funny. Za asked, ¡°What did I do to Daphne?¡± What was she talking about? She didn¡¯t have a clue. ¡°Are you still pretending? You are good at this! If you y films, you will be the best actress ever.¡± ¡°If you invest in a film, I¡¯ll y it for free. You will be shocked by my acting skills. I will be dangerous and sweet.¡± Bonnie¡¯s eyes widened. She almost fainted from Za¡¯s anger! ¡°What are you!! How can you be so shameless?¡± ¡°Daphne has been sent to jail. She could only have soup and bread as food. You should relieve your anger! But why do you still putxatives in her meals?¡± ¡°You caused her to vomit and diarrhea, and she was rushed to the hospital! How can you be so evil?¡± Hearing Bonnie¡¯s usation, Za was calm and didn¡¯t show any anxiety. She said very calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t do that kind of thing, and I won¡¯t do it. It¡¯spletely pointless.¡± Bonnie was anxious when she heard Za¡¯s denial. ¡°Who else could it be if it¡¯s not you? Only you have enmity with Daphne, and only you hate her!¡± So, when Za learned that Daphne¡¯s meal was drugged, and she was sent to the hospital, the first suspect that came into Bonnie¡¯s mind was Za! Iowa had already known what had happened. Seeing Lincoln¡¯s increasingly cold face from the corner of his eye, he immediately grabbed Bonnie. ¡°I have always told you that everything must be based on evidence! You have no evidence. You can¡¯t use Ms. Mard casually! This is framing!¡± ¡°Now, apologize to Ms. Mard!¡± If Bonnie didn¡¯t apologize, the one in the wheelchair would make her to do that! ¡°Iowa, isn¡¯t she suspicious? She is the most suspicious person!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that? You can use Ms. Mard, but you must have strong evidence. Do you have it?¡± Bonnie lowered her head. She didn¡¯t have any evidence. She couldn¡¯te up with so-called evidence. After she learned about the news about Daphne, she was overwhelmed by anger and rushed over. ¡°Interesting.¡± Lincoln sneered. Chapter 430 Chapter 430 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Are You Ashamed? Then, he turned the wheelchair into the ward. Taking advantage of this moment, Iowa hurriedly said with a smile, ¡°Lincoln, let¡¯s talkter. I¡¯ll send this bratty girl home first!¡± ¡°Sorry, Ms. Mard! My sister is too naive!¡± ¡°Daphne is the daughter of her savior and a good friend who grew up with her, so my sister is very excited about her news.¡± ¡°I hope that Ms. Mard forgives her this time. She won¡¯t be so stupid again.¡± Bonnie yelled anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid!!¡± Za shook her head lightly. Instead of being angry, she even showed a smile. She waved at Bonnie. ¡°See you next time.¡± Bonnie was furious. Just as she was about to say something, Iowa covered her mouth and dragged her away. Bonnie valued love and righteousness. She was always straight to the point and never beat around the bush. But it also made her easy to be used by others. Aziel quickly closed the door of the ward. Za looked at Lincoln. She was unable to see what he was thinking at this moment. She reached out and grabbed his sleeve, ¡°She¡¯s still a minor. You won¡¯t be angry with her, will you?¡± Za thought that Lincoln was angry with Bonnie, so she immediately spoke for Bonnie. Of course, Lincoln wouldn¡¯t be. He shook his head in denial, ¡°No.¡± No matter what Bonnie did, she was Iowa¡¯s younger sister. Besides, even though she sought the trouble of Za, she was not Za¡¯s opponent. Za didn¡¯t get into any trouble, but Bonnie suffered more. ¡°I was just thinking¡­¡± His deep voice stopped abruptly. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°What?¡± Za asked curiously. He smiled and said in a light tone, ¡°I was just thinking. Why are you so shameless?¡± Za¡¯s face turned red. Even her ears were red. ¡°I, I was joking with Bonnie just now!¡± ¡°I got it now.¡± Za was taken aback again. She was confused, ¡°Ah?¡± What did he know? He smiled bigger and teased, ¡°Now I know you are ashamed. Your face and ears are so red.¡± The bastard! What could she say now? She couldn¡¯t say she was shameless or ashamed! She couldn¡¯t say yes or no! However, as a wealthy and powerful woman, she couldn¡¯t lose so quickly! Za immediately fought back. She propped her chin and blinked her bright eyes, ¡°Are you ashamed?¡± He narrowed his eyes, and a stream of light flickered. Almost like lightning, he grabbed her head and lowered his head to kiss her lips. After a light kiss, his sexy lips moved slightly away from hers. His deep and hoarse voice sounded¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± At this moment, Za felt her heart explode! Her heart was jumping up and down for no reason. The moment the heart door opened, thousands of beautiful butterflies were dancing in her body. Perhaps Bonnie was right about one thing just now. Lincoln backed her up, so she got arrogant and proud! Za didn¡¯t expect that she would fail to fight back and was defeated by Lincoln. No, no! She must win! She took a deep breath, looked at Lincoln, who was bending over, and immediately asked fiercely! Chapter 431 Chapter 431 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Lincoln¡¯s Sadfishing. ¡°Who said you can stand up? What did I tell you yesterday? Keep your feet off the ground! ¡°Lincoln, is that all your sincerity in chasing me? That¡¯s not enough.¡± While saying that, Za made a gesture of ¡°a little¡± with her index finger and thumb. ¡°No wonder people say, ¡®Don¡¯t buy the man¡¯s shitty sweets¡¯. I thought you were different, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be the same!¡± Za stopped making gestures and wiped her tears with her hands instead. ¡°No one will see me crying as long as I wipe away my tears secretly¡­¡± Lincoln stared at Za. The coldness in his eyes disappeared instantly just by looking at her like this¡­ He thought that his little girl was a unique treasure in this world that could not be measured by money before. But now, he had changed his mind. She was not a jewel to be put out there to be admired! She was like a treasurend that was too big to be measured! Every time Lincoln was with Za, he could find another shining point in her. This was the girl he loved. Bright and cheerful. Lincoln frowned. He imitated Za¡¯s words and said, ¡°No one will know that my heart is hurting as long as I don¡¯t cover my chest.¡± Za became nervous when she heard that. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Your heart hurts? What¡¯s wrong? Your heart is not hurt! Does it hurt because of other wounds?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the wounds hurt. Your tears are the fatal wound to me. ¡°So, please take pity on me and don¡¯t cry, let alone wipe away your tears secretly, okay?¡± After Lincoln teased Za, he coaxed her. Lincoln¡¯s intention was too clear. He just wanted to be the only man in Za¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t want anyone else to take a ce in her heart, even if it was just a thousand to one. Lincoln was such a scheming man! Then, they went back to business. Za discussed Daphne¡¯s vomiting and diarrhea, and her being hospitalized with Lincoln. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. They had the same idea. Under Za¡¯s gaze, Lincoln sat in the wheelchair again. He asked, ¡°Do you need me to solve it?¡± Za shook her head without thinking. ¡°Since she was targeted at me, I¡¯ll handle her myself.¡± Lincoln respected Za¡¯s decision and believed in her ability! ¡°Your ability is more than enough to handle her.¡± Za waved her hand and said modestly, ¡°Nothing to it.¡± Lincolnughed. ¡°You¡¯re so adorable. Do you know that?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Za squinted her beautiful eyes and tilted her head. Lincoln felt that he was going crazy. He was driven crazy by Za! ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Za said when she suddenly remembered something, ¡°Didn¡¯t I sleep on the sofa over there yesterday? How could I wake up on your bed? I¡¯ll give leniency to you if you confess!¡± ¡°I put you here,¡± Lincoln answered with no hesitation. Since Za wanted him to confess, he had to tell her the truth. This was the first lesson of the men¡¯s virtue training course! ¡°Lincoln Nash! You¡¯re wounded!¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m facing the wall and pondering about my misdeed.¡± After saying that, Lincoln turned his wheelchair and headed towards the wall sideways¡­ Za rolled her eyes secretly. It turned out that when a gentleman acted shamelessly, he could even be the nobleman in the cheekiest people. What a coincidence. Lincoln was a nobleman, and he was the noblest one among the nobles. A gentleman of integrity, and a nobleman among the cheeky. In terms of ranking, Lincoln was the first. Za silently gave Lincoln a thumbs up! Lincoln had good physical fitness, which was veryparable to others. Even though his wound healed faster than ordinary people, it would take time for him to recover. After staying in the hospital for a few days, Iowa arranged a three-story vi for Lincoln, but Lincoln rejected it. In the past few years, ck Ridge Town had developed very well. The snow scene in ck Ridge Mountain was famous in Brevan, which waspletely the poster scenic spot of ck Ridge Town. In the beginning, Iowa specially contacted travel bloggers to promote ck Ridge Mountain in order to promote the tourism industry in ck Ridge Town, and its advertising spread on all major media tforms. Nowadays, tourists in ck Ridge Town were in an endless stream. If it snowed in ck Ridge Town, there would inevitably be arge influx of touristsing here. Lincoln didn¡¯t want people to know about him in ck Ridge Town now. Therefore, he proposed to go live in the countryside. The countryside was suitable for recuperating injuries, and there were almost no outsiders. Iowa immediately made arrangements and sent Lincoln to a vige not far from ck Ridge Town. The houses in this vige were all old, and the only one that looked rtively new was a small three- story vi. Iowa exined, ¡°This vi used to be the residence of Bonnie¡¯s nanny Mrs. Green. Mrs. Green has no offspring and no rtives alive, and Bonnie rebuilt it with herpetition prize from first ce in the Cello Competition. ¡°Before Mrs. Green passed away, she made a will that to make Bonnie inherit everything under her name. So, this vi belongs to Bonnie now. ¡°The vige head wanted to turn it into a small supermarket for the convenience of the vigers, but Bonnie didn¡¯t agree. ¡°She treasures this vi a lot. She doesn¡¯t allow anyone to live in it, let alone convert it into a supermarket. Later, I paid to build a supermarket in the west of the vige.¡± Za knew that Bonnie was a person who valued friendships, otherwise, she would not have questioned Za several times for the daughter of her savior, even if she was terrified of Lincoln and had to withstand the pressure of her brother. The off-road vehicle was driven toward the other side of the vige. What came into view was the three-story vi. Although its exterior was old, the facilities inside it were complete. The location here was good. It was private enough. It was distanced from the exit of the vige, and cars couldn¡¯t drive in there. It took about fifteen minutes to walk here, and the back of the vi was against the mountain. So, if there was something wrong, Lincoln and Za had plenty of time to go up the mountain! Afterward, Iowa introduced the vige to Lincoln and Za and even handed them a map with clear marks! Afterpleting his mission, Iowa left the vige. The vigers only knew that Mr. Meeks had gone to the countryside again and held a three-hour meeting with the vige head and other vige cadres. The vigers guessed Mr. Meeks must be here to seek the welfare of poor vigers like them again! Iowa was like a savior for the vigers! After Za heard Iowa¡¯s legend circting in the vige, she couldn¡¯t understand it. She didn¡¯t know why the vigers deified Iowa like that. And she couldn¡¯t understand the connections between Iowa and savior. But soon, the news that a handsome man bought the small run-down house spread in the vige. At the same time, there was also the rumor that an ugly woman lived with the handsome guy¡­ At first, the vigers discussed if there was something wrong with this handsome guy¡¯s eyes. But the first day the handsome guy came to the vige, the vigers who saw him walk into the small shabby house confirmed that he did not use a blind stick! So, they got a new conclusion¡­ Chapter 432 Chapter 432 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Toy Boy The handsome guy had a fetish for ugliness! The vige was not so big. Soon, Za had heard about it¡­ The appearance was given by parents, and it was not something one could choose. No one should criticize others for their appearance. ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t care about it anyway,¡± Za thought. She had long been ustomed to her face after special effects makeup. Apart from the trouble of removing and putting on makeup, it saved her a lot of trouble. But Lincoln¡¯s face¡­ In ancient times, it might bring cmity to the country and people! If the emperor of any country was gay, Lincoln would be the most favored one in the emperor¡¯s harem! If there were more gays in that era, there must be countless men who loved Lincoln! ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± Lincoln¡¯s voice was blown into Za¡¯s ears in the cold wind. ¡°I was thinking that you would be popr in the ancient time,¡± Za thought. But she reacted quickly and swallowed the words back immediately. ¡°I was thinking¡­ Why would a handsome guy like you have a fetish for ugliness? How could you have a thing for an ugly woman like me?¡± Lincoln was sitting in a wheelchair, his short hair disheveled by the evening wind. He squinted his eyes and looked at Za leisurely. Then, he chuckled and said firmly, ¡°I only have a fetish for you. ¡°No matter what you look like, I love you as long as it is you,¡± he said inwardly. Za blushed suddenly, and her heart was beating wildly for no reason. She miscalcted again¡­ ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to do theundry first.¡± Because of the limit of the vige¡¯s geographical location, the sewer pipes here were limited. And it was the most backward vige in ck Ridge Town, so no viger had a washing machine. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The vige head built aundry room next to the supermarket, which was funded by the vige and equipped with 20 washing machines for the vigers to use there. The charge was cheap within the affordability of the vigers, so there would always be queues in the laundry room! Za had to hurry there. Otherwise, she would have to wait in line for more than an hour¡­ Afterward, Za went into the vi and got theundry basket. ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Lincoln took theundry basket from Za¡¯s hands and said. ¡°How can you get there?¡± Za didn¡¯t think Lincoln could push the wheelchair with one hand and carry theundry basket with the other. ¡°I modified the wheelchair when I was at a loose end yesterday.¡± Za was stunned. Then, she saw Lincoln press the button on the right side of the wheelchair, and the wheelchair moved forward by itself¡­ Lincoln only needed to control the direction through the putter. He had refitted it to electric. Before Za could react, the wheelchair had already gone a long way. Za thought it would be good for Lincoln to go out for a walk. First, his wound had improved significantly, and he could get acquainted with the environment of the vige by going out for a walk. Second, he could also feel the enthusiasm of the vigers for him¡­ Third¡­ In the past few days, Bonnie had been taking a lot of men¡¯s clothes over to ask Za to send them to theundry room for cleaning. She said that if it wasn¡¯t for her brother Iowa pushing Daphne¡¯s hand that pulling the trigger in time that day, Za would have definitely been killed. Therefore, Iowa saved Za¡¯s life. Za thought about it and found it was true to a certain extent. She didn¡¯t care about it when Bonnie wanted her to do theundry. Since Bonnie was so idle and sent down the clothes especially, Za could throw them into the washing machine together. Anyway, it was the washing machine to do theundry, not her. ording to the time, Bonnie should be waiting at the door of theundry room. Za was curious how Bonnie would react. when she saw that Lincoln was doing theundry today. She might do some magic tricks to get rid of the dirty clothes she was holding. Otherwise, nothing could perfectly exin why she was in theundry room of the vige. She couldn¡¯t say that she just wanted to experience life in the countryside. Za returned to the small broken vi and stood on the balcony on the second floor. She saw theundry room from a distance. And there was already a long queue. Lincoln arrived there in his wheelchair. Chapter 433 Chapter 433 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 433 Chapter 433 A Farce When those vigers saw Lincoln, their eyes were shining like wolves seeing meat. And some of them even raised their hands to wipe their salivating saliva¡­ It was human nature to like beautiful things, so they did like handsome guys! But the next second, something unexpected happened! Those female vigers gave Lincoln a way in unison. And Lincoln skipped the line and went into theundry room. Za widened her eyes, thinking that she had misread it. She immediately took out her phone, turned on the camera, and zoomed the picture in to use it as a telescope. She was right! Lincoln just went into theundry room without lining up! The whole process was unimpeded, and no one stopped him! ¡°Lincoln is a dangerous man!¡± Za thought. Just as Za put away her phone and was about to go back to her room, there was a burst of shouting from downstairs! Bonnie stood in the yard, arms akimbo, and pointed at Za, who was upstairs. ¡°Rose, get down! ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can do nothing about you if you hide there! ¡°You thief, give my thing back to me!¡± Za was confused. Bonnie stopped asking her to doundry today or calling her a vicious woman today, but a thief instead. Bonnie was such a fickle woman. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Za stood on the balcony on the second floor, looking down at Bonnie, and asked. ¡°My jewel case! The jewelry in it is worth millions!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take it,¡± Za said firmly. She then turned around to walk into the room without saying anything. Seeing Za¡¯s leaving back, Bonnie immediately shouted! ¡°You must have taken it! You came to my house when you returned theputer to Iowa that day. And I couldn¡¯t find my jewelry case after you left! ¡°Why are you so bad? I lent myputer to you when I heard from Iowa that you wanted to use it. It¡¯s fine that you didn¡¯t say thank you to me. But why did you still steal things from me? ¡°You can ask us for help if you have any difficulties, but stealing is wrong! You will be caught and put in jail.¡± Za felt helpless. ¡°I told you. I didn¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t you? My jewelry case is usually on my dresser. Why did it disappear after you left?¡± ¡°Yeah. Why did it disappear after I left?¡± ¡°Why are you repeating my words?¡± Bonnie murmured. However, she suddenly realized something as if she understood it¡­. At this moment, Lincoln¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°That¡¯s obviously a frame-up. Can¡¯t you see that? ¡°What have you learned from Iowa over the years?¡± Lincoln controlled his electric wheelchair to move forward and enter the vi. Bonnie didn¡¯t speak anymore. She was anxious like ants on a hot pan when she found her jewelry case had disappeared, so she didn¡¯t think much. Now that when she thought about it carefully, it was indeed a bit strange. Even if one wanted to steal her jewelry, he couldn¡¯t take the whole case away. It was easy to be noticed. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Bonnie analyzed it for herself and murmured, ¡°It seems to be right. With Rose and Lincoln¡¯s rtionship, how could she have any difficulties¡­¡± Za rolled her eyes when she heard what Bonnie said. She didn¡¯t think she was that close with Lincoln. She was clearly having a very pure rtionship with him! ¡°It seems that you have learned something from Iowa,¡± Lincoln said firmly. Chapter 434 Chapter 434 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Bonnie Was Used Bonnie was confused. ¡°You are observant,¡± Lincoln said. Za was speechless. Bonnie didn¡¯t speak. She pursed her lips and cried pitifully. ¡°Who stole my jewelry case¡­ There are things my mother left me¡­¡± Za was about to walk back when she heard Bonnie¡¯s sobbing, and she stopped in her tracks for an instant. It turned out that for Bonnie, the most important thing was not the jewelry case but her mother¡¯s relic. Za walked up to Bonnie again. She handed her the tissue and asked, ¡°Who told you that I stole your things? Is that Daphne?¡± Bonnie looked up and asked in shock, ¡°How did you know?¡± At this moment, Iowa arrived. Before Bonnie could react, he understood it immediately. ¡°You silly. Haven¡¯t you reacted yet? You were used by Daphne!¡± Iowa was so angry that he lightly tapped Bonnie¡¯s head with his knuckle. Although he was so shrewd, he was considered a smart man. Iowa thought he understood what was going on. But his sister Bonnie was not that smart and evencked the mind of the defense. ¡°Daphne used me?¡± Now, Bonnie understood. Iowa said again, ¡°Mr. Dillon is your savior and also our Meeks family¡¯s benefactor. He passed away because the rescue was invalid after saving you, and we are very sad about ¡°So these years, we have treated Daphne kindly. She is considered the half-miss of the Meeks family. And you even treat her as your real sister. ¡°I was negligent in the past. You stood up for her several times, but she just hid behind you and gave you counsel to let you offend others alone. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about those trivial things that are not worth mentioning for Mr. Dillon¡¯s fake! ¡°But I thought she had lost her sense of proportion when she pointed a gun at Ms. Mard in the street and even dared to pull the trigger! She even changed Ms. Mard¡¯s meal in the detention center. Do you really think she was cheated on and was also a victim? ¡°Also, she was given a jollop in the detention center, which caused her to vomit and have diarrhea. I think she directed and acted it on her own to deliberately frame it on Ms. Mard. ¡°She took advantage of you and the kindness our Meeks family owed Mr. Dillon again and again. Now she became even worse andwless! ¡°If I don¡¯t wake you up by scolding you, you will pay the price for listening to Daphne one day!¡± Iowa¡¯s expression was extremely serious, and his serious tone was full of reprimand! It was Bonnie¡¯s first time seeing Iowa being like this! But what Iowa said was enlightening to her! As Bonnie¡¯s brother, Iowa was the most qualified to say that to Bonnie! Bonnie was kind-hearted and had no scheming at all. With a brother who protected her like this, she had never seen the evil in this world. Bonnie trusted Daphne because she was the daughter of her savior, and she treated her wholeheartedly! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. But she had never thought that Daphne made the best use of it to make a fool of her! Daphne knew that the Meeks family wouldn¡¯t do anything to her for the sake of what her father had done for the Meeks family! So, she started to realize her potential! She probed again and again and pushed her luck again and again! Bonnie¡¯s face was full of sadness. She shook her head and couldn¡¯t figure out why¡­ ¡°We are so kind to Daphne. Why did she do this to us? What was her purpose for doing that?¡± Chapter 435 Chapter 435 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Za¡¯s Concern Bonnie raised her face full of tears and looked at Iowa to express the doubts in her heart. ¡°Why? What do you think? ¡°Daphne knows Lincoln¡¯s identity. How distinguished and honorable Your Highness of Brevan is! ¡°Furthermore, Lincoln saved Daphne. She finally waited for this great opportunity, she certainly wanted to seize it to pledge to marry him. ¡°How could she allow a woman who is uglier than her to be with her savior and prevent her from marrying him?¡± Now, Bonniepletely understood it! ¡°No wonder Daphne kept asking me when Lincoln woulde and wanted me to ask you about it.¡± In the past, Bonnie didn¡¯t take many things seriously. But now that when she thought about it carefully, there were all clues. Bonnie had been fooled all the time, but she never noticed and even kept doing good to Daphne. Bonnie felt that she was the stupidest woman in the world! Wiping away her tears, Bonnie ran towards Mrs. Green¡¯s vi! Seeing this, Za was stunned and turned to look at Iowa. However, Iowa shook his head and said, ¡°Let her be alone. She can figure it out. I protected her too well before, and she needs setback education very much. Otherwise, she will not be able to protect herself if one day I¡¯m not around.¡± Za was startled when she heard the second half of what Iowa said. During the few days living in the vige, Lincoln had been making various video calls in addition to recuperating from his wounds. After hearing what Iowa said, Za felt that something was going to happen, and it was a very dangerous thing¡­ She subconsciously turned her head to look at Lincoln and found that he was still calm andposed. There was a stream of light that shed quickly across his eyes as if he had seen what she was thinking. Lincoln raised his eyebrows and asked Za with a chuckle, ¡°Did you see it?¡± ¡°What?¡± Za was puzzled. ¡°I didn¡¯t line up.¡¯ Za caught on! ¡°Oh, it¡¯s because you are in a wheelchair. Everyone thinks you are a disabled person, so they take care of you especially!¡± Not far away, Towa burst outughing. And Aziel, who came with Iowa, hurriedly lowered his head and suppressed his smile. Za was the only one who dared to talk to Lincoln like that in this world! Lincoln was not angry at all. He moved the wheelchair to go to Za¡¯s side. ¡°So, aren¡¯t you showing me some concern?¡± Za hurriedly took a step back. ¡°Then go have a dream, Mr. Nash!¡± Lincoln was confused. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°You will have everything you want in your dream!¡± After saying that, Za ran towards the vi. Soon, Lincoln and Iowa went to talk in the room. Aziel guarded the door and was responsible for security. Za asked Aziel for Bonnie¡¯s phone number and nned to call her after getting the clothes from the laundry room. Afterward, Za took the number te and went to theundry room to get the clothes. When she had just taken the clothes and was about to go to the drying area, she heard several women whispering to each other. ¡°Look at her. How could this woman be so ugly? Why does that handsome guy like her?¡± ¡°Maybe because the handsome guy is disabled. I saw that he was in a wheelchair! I guess he likes this woman because she is taking good care of him.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? That handsome guy is not disabled. A man from our vige saw him walk in. He¡¯s in a wheelchair because his legs were injured.¡± ¡°I see. What a waste! If I see such an ugly face every morning when I wake up, I don¡¯t even have to have breakfast.¡± While the woman was talking, she suddenly saw a woman walk up to her with herundry basket. Chapter 436 Chapter 436 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Bonnie Hid Someone They are chatty. Let them be.¡± There was a big birthmark on the woman¡¯s face from her forehead to the bottom of her right eye. She showed a friendly smile to Za. Za smiled back and nodded. She did not care, nor was she prepared to manage. Living here, the more low-key, the better. The most taboo was to get angry and conflict with the vigers. ¡°Since childhood, I was rebuked by them with swear words, and I¡¯m used to it. However, your husband looks better than theirs, so you still win!¡± Za nodded, ¡°Thank you forforting me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I just said something casually.¡± Za had a brief chat with the woman, and after drying all the clothes, she was about to leave¡­ But the woman suddenly stopped her! ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your rtionship with my aunt?¡± ¡°Your aunt?¡± Za was stunned, and she didn¡¯t know her! ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw the light blue sweater among your drying clothes yesterday, which was the sweater our store sold! My aunt said that her employer gave her money to buy some sweaters for the employer¡¯s man.¡± ¡°I also want to ask you, how about the sweater? If your man feels itfortable, next time youe to buy it, I will give you a 30% discount.¡± Za recalled yesterday that there was indeed a man¡¯s light blue sweater, but it was brought by Bonnie. The woman was so affirmative, and it was impossible for her not to know the clothes her store sold. And how could Iowa buy a sweater in the vige? Could it be that¡­ the owner of the sweater was someone else? Following the woman¡¯s words, Za asked, ¡°I was asked to do theundry for someone else, and it is likely your aunt¡¯s employer. Do you know who her employer is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the current owner of that small vi. Mrs. Green used to own that house. Later, a girl she nursed gave her money to renovate it! ¡°However, Mrs. Green¡¯s and my aunt¡¯s mouths are very tight. We don¡¯t know who the girl is, but she must be a good girl anyway.¡± Za followed the woman¡¯s gaze¡­ Wasn¡¯t that small vi Bonnie¡¯s? Iowa even introduced them! Could it be that Bonnie was that employer? Then whose was the man¡¯s light blue sweater? Za was startled. Had Bonnie hidden someone without Iowa knowing? After Bonnie ran back to the nanny¡¯s house, she kept shrinking on the small sofa and crying sadly and aggrievedly. Seeing this situation, the servant didn¡¯t know how tofort Bonnie, so she went upstairs to call Stephen. Under the careful care of the old doctor, Stephen¡¯s abdominal injury had recovered very well, and he could already walk slowly on the ground, He went downstairs, looked at Bonnie¡¯s sad and painful appearance, and didn¡¯t know what to do. He had no experience inforting people, especially a minor. ¡°Why did you go downstairs?¡± Bonnie blinked her red and swollen eyes and looked at Stephen. Stephen wrote on the paper, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°I was cheated by my best friend! My jewelry box was also stolen! There is a relic from my mother in it! How can I not cry?¡± Stephen scribbled down some words, ¡°But you were deceived by her, the jewelry box was stolen, and your mother¡¯s belongings were lost. It is a foregone conclusion. This is an unchangeable fact. Crying won¡¯t solve anything and will hurt your own body.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Bonnie had thought Stephen wouldfort her, but when she saw his reaction, she was furious and wanted to punch the sofa! ¡°I¡¯m sad, so I need to vent. Can¡¯t I cry? Am I in your way?¡± Stephen continued to write, ¡°You can, it doesn¡¯t bother.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t you get out of the way? You are blocking fresh air from your savior, little man!¡± ¡°Crying will indeed deprive the brain of oxygen.¡± After writing this sentence, Stephen put down the pen and paper, walked not far away, and opened the window on the first floor. Seeing this, Bonnie burst into tears again! Stephen didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong. Why did she cry even more? Didn¡¯t he provoke it? He simply stopped talking and kept handing her the tissue¡­ At this moment, her cell phone rang. Bonnie looked at the unknown caller number and answered the call. Za¡¯s voice came from the phone¡­ ¡°Would you like to get your jewelry box back?¡± ¡°Would you like to retrieve your mother¡¯s belongings?¡± ¡°Open the door if you want. I¡¯m at the door.¡± Chapter 437 Chapter 437 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Find Out the Thief Suddenly, Bonnie sat up straight. This sudden movement also stunned Stephen, who was handing her a tissue. What was going on? ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± Bonnie asked Za on the other end of the phone. ¡°I¡¯m 70 percent sure.¡± For Bonnie right now, the most important thing was to find her mother¡¯s relics. Even if Za were not sure, she would nod in agreement. Now, the 70 percent certainty was not minor. Okay!¡± Bonne agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll open the door now!¡± Then, she made a few gestures to Stephen in front of her, signaling him to enter the room on the side and hide. Stephen wrote on the paper, ¡°Do I need to hide?¡± Bonnie nodded and clutched her phone hard to prevent his voice from leaking. ¡°Will you stop crying if I hide?¡± Stephen continued to write on the paper. Bonnie nodded again. Stephen nodded and walked towards the room with the pen and paper. After he walked a few steps, he looked back at Bonnie, thinking that someone should being. After Stephen entered the room, Bonnie quickly opened the door. ¡°Do you really have any ideas?¡± Bonnie¡¯s eyes were swollen like two walnuts, and she looked at Za sincerely. ¡°As long as you help me find it, I will give you all the other jewelry in the box. I only want my mother¡¯s relic!¡± Za shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything.¡± Bonnie was stunned for a moment, ¡°Then¡­ why do you help me?¡± ¡°Happy to help others.¡± Bonnie nodded. It turned out that Rose was just like her! She would pick up kittens and puppies on the way and even picked up a little man! And Rose was willing to help find the lost items, so she was also enthusiastic! Taking advantage of Bonnie¡¯s inattention, Za checked the situation in the house. There was a woman in her forties or fifties who was busy in the kitchen, presumably she was the aunt of the sweater seller. After the woman put all the dishes on the table, she carried the small cloth bag and was ready to leave. ¡°Miss Meeks, dinner is ready. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± The woman nodded to Bonnie with a smile. ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Bonnie waved to the woman. Za followed the trend and looked inside. Originally, Bonnie didn¡¯t live here, so it was already very strange to hire someone to cook, but now it was even stranger¡­ There were two sets of tableware on the table. The woman didn¡¯t ask her if she wanted to stay for dinner, and logically she wouldn¡¯t decide to set up an extra set of tableware. It seemed that Bonnie was really hiding someone here, and there was a high probability that it was a man. If Iowa knew, he would probably have high blood pressure from anger. Za didn¡¯t see the so-called man, after all, there was no evidence. And she didn¡¯t know Bonnie well, so she didn¡¯t say anything about it. Adhering to the principle of seeing the truth but not telling the truth, Za returned to the subject. Za asked Bonnie to tell her what had happened first and found out the whole process of the jewelry box being stolen. Then Za let her recall Daphne¡¯s expression when she learned that the jewelry box was missing and how she fanned the mes. Although Bonnie had no mind, fortunately, her memory was not bad. She described it while recalling it and matched her body movements, which were lifelike. After Za found out what had happened, she asked Bonnie to take a piece of jewelry that she often wore. People familiar with Bonnie could recognize her as the owner of it at a nce. Bonnie took off the bracelet on her wrist and handed it to Za. It was a birthday present from my brother when I was sixteen. I never took it off.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The bracelet was iid with a three-carat center diamond and countless diamond pieces. Even if it was not in the sun, as long as Bonnie moved her hand, it was shining enough. This bracelet was indeed eye-catching. There was no way anyone around Bonnie hadn¡¯t seen it. The next day, holding the bracelet, Za took the bus to ck Ridge Town. There were three pawn shops in the town, and the locals knew that one belonged to the Meeks family, but they didn¡¯t know which one it was. Holding the sparkling bracelet, Za entered two pawn shops sessively to inquire about the price, and she stayed in both pawn shops for as long as an hour. In the end, she pawned the bracelet at one of the shops called Treasure Pawnshop. After leaving the pawn shop with the money, she walked towards the bus station. The long hair was loose, covering the bluetooth headset on her ear. Chapter 438 Chapter 438 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 438 Chapter 438 Bonnie¡¯s Dilemma ¡°Keep an eye on it.¡± Za said to the other end. ¡°Okay!¡± Bonnie replied quickly. About half an hourter, a woman dressed in ordinary clothes, carrying a backpack and looking unremarkable, entered the Treasure Pawnshop. She took out a ring, handed it to the owner of the pawn shop, and asked about the ring¡¯s value. But before the owner could speak, the door on one side opened, and Bonnie just walked out. ¡°Mrs. Dillon?¡± When the woman saw Bonnie, she turned around in fright and wanted to run away! But at this moment, Zay?a entered the pawnshop and closed the door in front of her. Now, she had nowhere to escape! She had no choice but to attack Za at once! But she never expected that she would run into a stubble! Za pressed her against the door effortlessly, and sped her hands behind her back, making her unable to move! For just ten seconds, Bonnie was dumbfounded. ¡°Rose, are you a bodyguard who turned into a girlfriend?¡± Bonnie thought that her sharp movements and firm eyes just not was really handsome! Za was speechless. She looked at the bodyguards following Bonnie. They reacted pretty quickly and stepped forward to tie up the woman. Za looked at Bonnie and said affirmatively, ¡°You know her.¡± Bonnie nodded, ¡°Well, she is Daphne¡¯s aunt, who is in charge of the kitchen in our house.¡± Bonnie would have found it unbelievable if she had done it before, but Iowa¡¯s previous enlightenment undoubtedly gave her a vination, so she was not so shocked. Za raised her eyebrows. Everything was clear. This was aplete frame-up of internal and external cooperation, and it really sucked. If it was performed on the stage, the audience would demand a refund! Bonnie walked up to Mrs. Dillon, and she didn¡¯t care about the reason but asked directly, ¡°Was this all nned by Daphne? Did you follow her instructions?¡± Now that it had been exposed, there was nothing to hide. Mrs. Dillon nodded hurriedly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all Daphne¡¯s idea, and I just act ording to her orders Miss Meeks, I also have difficulties at home, so I was obsessed and followed her way!¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Is your family in trouble?¡± Bonnie was shaken all of a sudden. When Za realized the situation was not good, she immediately sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t exin. It was a foregone conclusion that you had stolen. If every mistake is made based on family difficulties and obsessions, then what is thew for?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Rose is right! Don¡¯t try to win my sympathy here!¡± Za looked at Bonnie and raised her eyebrows again. Did Bonnie treat her with more respect? That was fine, and she was a child who could be taught well. ¡°Tell me, where are the rest?¡± Za picked up the ring on the table and waved it in front of Mrs. Dillon. Mrs. Dillon said truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s all in my closet.¡± Bonnie immediately asked her bodyguard to pick it up. After ensuring everything had been retrieved, Bonnie immediately contacted Iowa, saying she had found the jewelry box. It just so happened that Iowa was about to leave Lincoln at this time when he received a call from Bonnie, Lincoln naturally heard it too, ¡°You don¡¯t need to look for Za, she was with my sister and helped my sister find all the jewelry. It was stolen by Daphne¡¯s aunt.¡± With that, Iowa was about to get in the car. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Treasure Pawnshop first and bring Za back safelyter.¡± After speaking, Iowa closed the car door. But at this moment, one hand grasped the car door. Lincoln stood up from the wheelchair and took advantage of the opportunity to sit in the car. ¡°I will pick my woman up myself.¡± The car door closed, and they drove towards ck Ridge Town. Winter snow fell. The Treasure Pawnshop was full of heat, the police had arrived, and Mrs. Dillon was handed over to the police. Mrs. Dillon looked at Bonnie and kept mentioning her brother. ¡°Miss Meeks, you can¡¯t be so heartless! The Dillon family is your savior!¡± ¡°My brother risked his life to save yours! How could you send his own sister to prison?¡± Mrs. Dillon began to mention her brother¡¯s kindness to Bonnie to shake her. Bonnie bit her lower lip, under tremendous pressure in her heart. Za looked at her and raised her hand to hold her palm. ¡°Bonnie, both she and Daphne are using this so-called kindness to pressure you.¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, this is the generosity of others.¡± ¡°The person who saved you was her brother, not her nor the entire Dillon family.¡± ¡°In these years, you have done enough to Daphne and the Dillon family.¡± Bonnie heard Za¡¯s words and suddenly looked up at her¡­ ¡°Rose, what should I do?¡± Chapter 439 Chapter 439 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Captured His Heart Za chuckled, held Bonnie¡¯s hands, and let her cover her ears. ¡°Repeat after me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t listen to toad¡¯s nonsense. ¡± Bonnieughed loudly when she heard this and said, ¡°I don¡¯t listen to toad¡¯s nonsense!¡± Snow fell heavily like goose feathers, flying with the wind, but couldn¡¯t hide theughter. The two bodyguards, who were standing behind, gave Za a thumbs up. Ms. Mard was a reliable person to be with. When they needed help, she really gave them a hand! Mrs. Dillon, who was about to get into the police car, was utterly difited that she showed her true colors! ¡°Bonnie Meeks, you bloody bitch! You¡¯re going to die!¡± ¡°Why did my brother risk his life to save you, a white-eyed wolf who doesn¡¯t know how to repay!¡± Za suddenly looked in Mrs. Dillon¡¯s direction. Through the heavy snow, her eyes were extraordinarily cold, but the chill was overwhelming. Mrs. Dillon was shocked and swallowed her saliva in fright. She was taken away by the police, and the police car drove away. Za looked at Bonnie again, and felt that Mrs. Dillon¡¯s swear words just now had some effect from another perspective At least it could make Bonnie feel morefortable. After all, this life-saving grace, to a certain extent, was like a mountain that weighed heavily on Bonnie. When Mrs. Dillon was taken away, the police arrived at the hospital and took away Daphne, who was scheduled to be discharged tomorrow. She was discharged from the hospital early now. The owner of Treasure Pawnshop smiled and handed over Bonnie¡¯s diamond bracelet. Bonnie nodded with a smile and wanted to put on the bracelet, but it was somewhat difficult to wear it with one hand. Za immediately helped and put it on for her. ¡°Rose, how did you know that after you pawned my bracelet, Mrs. Dillon woulde to pawn my jewelry?¡± Za exined, ¡°It¡¯s been a few days since your jewelry was lost, and the easiest and quickest way to cash in your jewelry is through a pawn shop.¡± The pawn shop is not just doing business in the town. Their business chain is all over the world, and the market is very wide. Maybe the things pawned tonight will be gone tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°The whole town knows that your family has a pawn shop in the town, but they don¡¯t know which one it is.¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Daphne¡¯s aunt didn¡¯t dare to act rashly for fear that she would go to the wrong ce and enter your pawn shop. Wouldn¡¯t that be a trap for herself?¡± After some exnation, Bonnie figured it out. ¡°So, you purposely pawned my bracelet in Treasure Pawnshop, and Mrs. Dillon recognized my bracelet, so are you showing her that this pawn shop is safe?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Za nodded. Bonnie was startled for a few seconds and then hugged Za. ¡°Rose, I know why Lincoln likes you!¡± Za was stunned and blinked. Bonnie said with a smile, ¡°Good-looking skins are all the same, and interesting souls are one in a million. Coupled with your intelligence, it¡¯s no wonder you can capture Lincoln¡¯s heart!¡± Afterward, Bonnie immediately exchanged contact information with Za, After adding the Line, Bonnie wrote a note as Rose to Za in front of her, followed by a red heart. ¡°Rose, thank you for helping me find my jewelry and mother¡¯s belongings.¡± Bonnie thanked Za sincerely. Not far away, a car horn sounded. Bonnie turned her head and saw Iowa. ¡°I¡¯m going home with my brother first, Rose, let¡¯s contact on Line!¡± As she said, Bonnie shook her phone a few times and then ran towards the direction where the car was parked. The two bodyguards bowed to Za and then followed. Soon, Iowa took Bonnie away. Za saw Lincoln standing across the street through the crystals¡­ Chapter 440 Chapter 440 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Confession Lincoln wore a long woolen coat, which made his figure slim. It waste at night, and only the two were in the quiet street¡­ Za wanted to cross the road, but he stopped her. He looked at her, shook his head, and said lips to her¡­ ¡°Wait for me where you are.¡± Za understood, and she didn¡¯t move anymore, just looked at him through the snow curtain. Then, she saw him striding forward with long legs and walking in front of her unswervingly. ¡®Why are you here?¡± She asked. ¡°Pick my little girl home.¡± Before Za could react, he had already opened his coat and embraced her. Warmth swept over, cold dispelled. Snow fell all over their heads¡­ The figures of the two, one tall and the other low, were stretched long by the lights¡­ Za¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, and her cheeks were flushed. The long night was obviously cold, and the street in the long night should be lonely, but at this moment, it was so bright and warm. Back to the small broken house, the snow had piled up. Za went back to the room and took off the special effect makeup. The stunningly beautiful face appeared, with some drops of water that hadn¡¯t beenpletely wiped off, apanied by the blush that hadn¡¯t dissipated, it was even more alluring. At this time, there was a knock on the door¡­ The door was opened. Za turned her head and saw him standing at the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked. ¡°Come and see my little girl.¡± There was a smile in his eyes, but his tone was slightly dignified. Za looked at him and instinctively felt something was wrong. ¡°Did something happen?¡± She asked subconsciously. Lincoln didn¡¯t answer her but walked up to her, stroking her fair cheeks with warm palms. His stalwart body blocked the dim light in the room¡­ Za couldn¡¯t see his expression, but she could feel the heat sprayed on her face and clearly hear his strong heartbeat. His deep voice sounded in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°What?¡± Za didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t ask you for an answer these few days?¡± Za shook her head. After being interrupted by Bonnie that day, he did not ask her for an answer. ¡°Because this answer is a matter of a lifetime.¡± ¡°I should give you enough time to think about it.¡± In an intimate rtionship, mutual respect was the best way to love someone. People who didn¡¯t know how to respect didn¡¯t learn how to love, let alone love forever. He would leave tomorrow morning. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. This answer must be obtained from her tonight. Whether it was deep love or selfishness, he was about to die and didn¡¯t want to leave with regrets. Za closed her eyes, she didn¡¯t answer but raised her head to meet his deep eyes. Tell me what happened first.¡± ¡°You give me enough time to think, and it¡¯s the respect you give me.¡± ¡°Then you should also know that the beginning of a rtionship means being honest with each other, which means nothing to hide.¡± Lincoln half-closed his dangerous eyes and smiled. How could his little girl be so smart? She had talked about this, how could he not be honest? How dare he hide it? ¡°Brendis has been chic for too long.¡± With just this sentence, Za understood. She knew that while he was recovering from his injuries, he had been nning and preparing. All of this was to counter-kill Brendis! Such brother-brother killings were not unusual in any royal family. It was just that she didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. His wounds hadn¡¯t fully healed yet¡­ ¡°There¡¯s a thickyer of snow outside, and I want to see it!¡± Za didn¡¯t ask anything, but with a stunning smile, she wrapped her coat tightly and ran out of the small house. Lincoln followed quickly, covering half her palm-sized face with a soft scarf. ¡°On the mountainside, there is a small observation deck. I heard from the local vigers that the scenery there is magnificent, so the snow scene must be very beautiful!¡± Za was looking forward to it, eager to try it. After speaking, she walked toward the direction of the mountain. Lincoln was worried she would fall, so he followed her every step, never taking his eyes off her. Even those big hands had never been put in the pockets, and they had been stretched out in the air to protect her safety, and the knuckles were red from the cold. However, the mountain road was full of snow, very slippery, and not easy to walk. Countless times, he wanted to carry her and hug her. But she shook her head and refused. Her expression was substantial, and she insisted on walking up by herself! Half an hour¡¯s journey turned into an hour because of the snow. But it was worth it. This was a naturally formed tform, the white snow was dyed with red and pink ribbons tied to the fence, and it was covered with a huge strange stone that was also naturally formed. Against the backdrop of the lights on the side, the entire observation deck was extraordinarily shining. The sky suddenly appeared, the sea of snow was fading, and the sky was vast. The cold wind blew away the snow on the strange rock, revealing six characters. The moment he saw the lettering, a cluster of light shed in his eyes, shining brightly. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Standing in front of the railing, Za turned to look at him beside her. Her eyshes fluttered slightly, with stars in her eyes, and she showed a stunning smile, delicate and beautiful. The next second, she raised her hands and pointed at the vast white scene, and a sweet and moving voice sounded¡­ ¡°Lincoln, I¡¯ve already given you the answer you want.¡± Chapter 441 Chapter 441 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Her Answer ¡°What?¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows. His cold eyes turned gentle because of Za. He stepped forward, took Za¡¯s cold hands, put them inside his coat, and held them against his waist. He bent over and got close to Za with his nose touching hers. Za subconsciously wanted to step back, but he suddenly pulled her into his arms. Her face bumped into his muscr chest. She could hear his strong heartbeat. Pit-a-pat! His heartbeat was knocking on the door of her heart. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Can you exin it a little clearer?¡± Lincoln pretended not to understand and gave a cunning grin. Za pursed her lips and blushed. While her eyshes shivered, the snow on them fell. Then her sweet voice spread around the silent viewing tform. ¡°See the snow in the sky? It¡¯s my love for you.¡± Her answer was clear. Lincoln fixed his eyes on Za. He gave a gentle smile which he only gave to Za. There would be gains if one worked hard for the goal. Lincoln had never wanted anything. He didn¡¯t even care about the throne that he could easily get. The only thing he wanted was just Za, who he had gotten from his nephew. At this moment, there were finally gains. Their love was pure and simple. He got his girl with his own effort. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Za said with a smile. Her smile was more beautiful than the snow. ¡°Mr. Nash, are you satisfied with this answer?¡± ¡°I love it very much.¡± Lincoln could say yes, but he said he loved the answer. Obviously, this answer was very important to him. He had made the worst n. What he feared the most was not death but regret. The air froze in their eyes at this moment, and so did the heavy snow. Za¡¯s eyes were filled with mist. Lincoln lowered his head and wanted to kiss Za, but Za was faster. She stood on tiptoe and quickly kissed him. Then she turned around in a hurry and looked at the snow in the distance, trying to cover her uncontroble emotions. She had given Lincoln the answer. But Lincoln was leaving. After calming herself down, Za took out two ribbons from her pocket. One was red, and the other was pink. ¡°Do you know where this ce is?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lincoln looked at the huge stone not far away. There were some words on the stone, ¡°Stone for Love¡±. Za lowered her head and smiled. ¡°It seems that the snow is not heavy enough. It can¡¯t cover the words on the stone.¡± ¡°The vigers told me that this is the love stone known to all the people in the town. As long as we walk to the stone step by step and tie the ribbons on it, we will¡­¡± Za¡¯s voice suddenly stopped at this moment. ¡°We will what?¡± Lincoln asked with a smile. Za buried her face in the soft scarf, trying to cover her flushed face, but she couldn¡¯t hide her flushed ears. It was so embarrassing. She brought a man to the love stone on a snowy day and asked him to tie the ribbons on the stone with her. But it was fine. After all, she had been bold enough to tell her love for him. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t be shy. ¡°We will¡­¡± §á§â ¡°We will¡­¡± Chapter 442 Chapter 442 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Mr. Nash Is Not Satisfied Za thought she had already been mentally prepared, but she still couldn¡¯t say these words. ¡°Never be separated until death.¡± Lincoln suddenly said the rest words. Za raised her head and looked into Lincoln¡¯s eyes. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°You¡­ You saw it?¡± On the other side of the huge stone, there were some words engraved, ¡°When the snow falls, you will swear never to be separated until death.¡± ¡°The snow is not heavy enough, so I saw the words.¡± The scarf is not big enough, so I saw your blushed face.¡± Lincoln looked at Za and smiled. ¡°Why are you so shy of your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Lincoln Nash!¡± Za was so angry that she punched Lincoln in the chest. Lincoln grabbed her fist, afraid that she would hurt herself. ¡°Za.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to call your boyfriend by his full name, is it?¡± Za wasn¡¯t used to being Lincoln¡¯s girlfriend, so she didn¡¯t know what to do. She was stunned, with her eyes wide open. However, she reacted quickly, held back herughter, and said immediately. ¡°Can¡¯t I call you by your full name? Then you must want me to call you like this. Mr. Nash? Your Highness?¡± Of course, Lincoln knew she did it on purpose. ¡°I don¡¯t like these titles.¡± Za snorted and asked, ¡°It¡¯s hard to satisfy you.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a little hard, but I¡¯m leaving at dawn. Could you please do me a favor?¡± Za reluctantly agreed. ¡°Okay, what do you want me to call you?¡± ¡°Call me honey.¡± Za was stunned, and her face turned redder. ¡°I won¡¯t call you like that!¡± ¡°You are my girlfriend. Why can¡¯t you call me like that?¡± What Lincoln said was a little reasonable. ¡°But I can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Then you have to practice it.¡± How could she practice this? Za just didn¡¯t give in. She got close to Lincoln¡¯s ear and called him, ¡°Lincoln.¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows, satisfied with the way Za called him. But he didn¡¯t forget to tease her. ¡°Yes, very skilled.¡± ¡°How many times have you practiced this?¡± Za covered his mouth with a blushed face. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lincoln was obedient and stopped teasing her. So he kissed her gently on the palm. Za was stunned again. He could tease her with all kinds of methods. Za snorted and was about to tie the two ribbons to the stone. Lincoln wrapped his arms around Za¡¯s waist, then held Za¡¯s hand and tied the ribbons with her. The ribbons were tied well and fluttered in the wind. ¡°All right.¡± Za smiled so brightly in the sunlight, but her smile froze when she remembered something. The sunlight dispersed thest bit of darkness, lit up the sky, and brought the morning to the world. ¡°You are leaving.¡± Lincoln was leaving to have a desperate battle as soon as the morning came. ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded. ¡°I know why you sent me here. We need a safe ce to recover, and you need a safe ce to settle me down.¡± ¡°You have lived in the vige for some days to make sure it is safe. I think you have already asked Iowa to check all the vigers living here, right?¡± There was no doubt that Za had always been smart. Yes.¡± ¡°I know¡­ You have done everything well for me.¡± Za¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. Lincoln said in a deep voice, ¡°This war has nothing to do with you, and I have no intention of getting you involved.¡± ¡°You are not only the victim but also my sweetheart. I have to keep you safe so that I will have no worries.¡± Za looked at Lincoln and shook her head firmly. Chapter 443 Chapter 443 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 443 Chapter 443 They Will Face It Together ¡°As long as you are involved, I can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you worry about me.¡± Za would take good care of herself and protect herself well. She wouldn¡¯t be Lincoln¡¯s weakness, nor would she be his burden. They looked each other in the eyes. Lincoln knew that his little girl was capable. But he couldn¡¯t rest assured when he was not with her. The phone rang. Lincoln answered the phone. It was fowa who called to urge him. Time was pressing. Za knew this very well. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Lincoln strode Za¡¯s face and said in a rxed tone. Za narrowed her beautiful eyes and smiled brightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± They held each other¡¯s hand and walked down the mountain. In the warm sunshine, a piercing cold wind blew. The red ribbons on the stone were blown down and fell on the snow. Soon, they were covered by snow andpletely gone. Last night, the road up the mountain was steep. But this morning, both of them felt they had taken less time. They arrived at the foot of the mountain soon. Iowa and Aziel were already waiting. Za saw Bonnie, who was holding and shaking Iowa¡¯s arm. Seeing this, Za realized that she hadn¡¯t put on the special makeup, but now it seemed to be toote to hide. And Bonnie was one of their own. ¡°Iowa, how long will it take for the business trip? I don¡¯t want you to leave¡­¡± Bonnie¡¯s parents died long ago, and the brother and sister grew up together. Iowa took care of Bonnie like a father, so Bonnie always stuck to her brother. But Bonnie didn¡¯t know that her brother was going to face a bloody storm. She naively thought that it was just an ordinary business trip as before. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave, either. But this is my job. Don¡¯t do this again. I almost cry.¡± Iowa knew it was not a simple business trip, so he couldn¡¯t help but be worried. He was afraid that this would be thest time he could see his dear sister. Bonnie looked at Iowa in shock. ¡°Hey, you are a man, You can¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a little girl, so I can cry. You have to be strong. A man will never cry. Hey, cheer up!¡± Iowa smiled, ¡°I get it. I won¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Bonnie nodded.¡¯ At this time, Lincoln and Za came over together. Bonnie turned around and wanted to greet them. But before she could greet Lincoln, she was shocked by Za¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°She¡­ She¡­¡± Bonnie stammered at first and then got furious when she saw Za holding hands with Lincoln. ¡°Lincoln, you can¡¯t hold hands with another woman! Oh, wait, who is this woman?¡± Lincoln frowned. What was this naught girl talking about? Iowa wanted to cover Bonnie¡¯s mouth, but after several attempts, Bonnie learned how to dodge him. ¡°Iowa, don¡¯t cover my mouth. I must tell the truth!¡± Then Bonnie looked at Lincoln and said seriously. ¡°Lincoln, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a shallow map¡± You can¡¯t do this and have betrayed Rose.¡± Bonnie was defending Rose. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. While things were still under her control, Za hurriedly exined, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t betray me.¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Bonnie was dumbfounded. ¡°You, you are Rose?¡± Za nodded and exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I used to wear special makeup, and Rose is not my name. My name is Za.¡± Bonnie shook her head in a hurry. She was so excited to see Za¡¯s stunning face and forgot to me Za for hiding the truth from her. Then, Bonnie looked Za up and down very carefully. ¡°I seem to have understood why Lincoln bes so shallow. I also be shallow when I see you.¡± Za was so beautiful! She was the masterpiece of the creator. Even her hair was perfect and shiny! Lincoln frowned slightly. He kept Za behind him from Bonnie¡¯s weird gaze. ¡°She is mine. You don¡¯t even have a chance.¡± Bonnie pouted in the grievance. ¡°Well, all the men have the same nature. They all like beautiful women. I was so naive to think that Lincoln was attracted by Rose¡¯s soul. It¡¯s all fake!¡± Chapter 444 Chapter 444 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 444 Chapter 444 A Bold Decision Lincoln said with a faint smile, ¡°No, it¡¯s not fake.¡± ¡°My woman has both a beautiful face and an interesting soul.¡± When Aziel heard this, he, as the most loyal fan, was screaming in his heart. Lincoln had made his meaning so clear. Lincoln had imed to be Za¡¯s man. He was telling his love for Za. Aziel just blessed them in his heart. Za tugged at Lincoln¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I¡¯m not as perfect as you said.¡± Lincoln raised his hand and gently touched Za¡¯s face with his fingertips. ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t let others know you are so perfect.¡± ¡°Or I will have more rivals in love.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a waste of our time to deal with my rivals.¡± Time was passing fast. Za blinked her eyes and blushed. She finally knew that all the palpitations she had before were from her love for Lincoln. But she couldn¡¯t remember when she was moved by Lincoln and when¡­ she fell in love with Lincoln. Bonnie made a bold decision in Iowa¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡¯ Iowa knew how naughty his sister was. Bonnie was unrestrained and would do whatever she wanted to do, but Iowa was curious about what Bonnie was going to do next. ¡°What have you decided?¡± ¡°In love!¡± Iowa staggered in shock. He had never expected that his sister would make him angry again when he was going to alife-and-death battle. Iowa was afraid that his sister would really have a rtionship during these days. He immediately turned to Za and said, ¡°Ms. Vargas, please take good care of my sister and rule her when I¡¯m not in ck Ridge Town,¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a kid. She¡¯s not mature yet. If she dares to be in love with someone at such an early age, please help me teach her a lesson.¡± Za didn¡¯t dare to tell Iowa the truth. Perhaps she should have really taught Bonnie a lesson¡­ since Bonnie was hiding a man in her house. It was much more serious than being in love. Za didn¡¯t do anything about it before because she didn¡¯t have evidence or rights. But now, Iowa had asked her to rule Bonnie. Za knew it was time to ask Bonnie about that man. She would do that just after they left. Soon, Iowa said goodbye to Bonnie and then got in the car. Lincoln didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Za. Atst, he finally said something briefly, ¡°Wait for me.¡± No words could be as valuable as his promise. Za nodded. Definitely, she would wait for Lincoln. Two off-road vehicles drove out of the vige one after the other. Za watched the cars leaving and didn¡¯t withdraw her gaze until they disappeared from her sight. Somehow, she felt uneasy. Seeing that Za didn¡¯te to herself for a long time, Bonnie waved her hand in front of Za¡¯s eyes. ¡°Rose¡­ No. Za, why are you so reluctant to leave Lincoln?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a business trip! He will be back soon. Be patient and just wait for him.¡± But it was not a business trip. Za was not sure¡­ if they coulde back safe. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Therefore, she was reluctant to look away. ¡°Okay.¡± Za nodded. She decided not to let Bonnie know such a dangerous and terrible thing. Za ran toward the shabby house before the vigers got up. ¡°Za, where are you going?¡± ¡°Put on my makeup.¡± Bonnie hurried to catch up with Za and said, ¡°Indeed, you have to put on some makeup. You are so beautiful. The vige will be in an uproar if you don¡¯t cover your face.¡± After returning to her shabby room, Za quickly put on the special makeup. Bonnie was stunned when she watched Za doing her job. Bonnie had never seen such amazing skills. ¡°Rose, you¡¯re awesome! I want to learn it, but unfortunately, I¡¯m so stupid¡­¡± ¡°Can you help me do makeup when you have time?¡± ¡°Of course, yes.¡± Za promised. ¡°You should still call me Rose from now on.¡± Bonnie understood and nodded, ¡°No problem.¡± Then, Za suggested making a snowman. Bonnie agreed. The two of them were making snowmen in the old and shabby yard. Even if their hands were freezing, they were still ying happily. When the phone rang, Bonnie answered It turned out that the breakfast was ready. Za said that she was hungry and asked Bonnie if Bonnie would like to invite her to breakfast. Bonnie didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, nor did she dare to refuse. She could only agree. On the way back to the vi, Bonnie was restless. Za was right next to her. Bonnie couldn¡¯t send messages or make phone calls, so she had to go forward. When they were about dozens of meters away from the vi, Bonnie suddenly stopped. ¡°Rose, I left something at your home. Let¡¯s go back and get it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to get it after breakfast.¡± ¡°No, I have to get it now!¡± Bonnie grabbed Za¡¯s wrist and pulled her back in a hurry. ¡°What¡¯s it? Why are you in such a hurry to get it?¡± Za asked. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Bonnie couldn¡¯t answer at all. She tried to lie, but she didn¡¯t know how to make up a lie at all. Seeing this, Za said, ¡°Is it a light blue sweater, a dark gray coat, or the id men¡¯s pants?¡± Chapter 445 Chapter 445 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Be Bewitched by His Face Bonnie was scared. She wanted to exin, but her brain went nk. She was a little girl, inexperienced and well-protected. She didn¡¯t know how to hide her emotions and uneasiness. ¡°Since you regard me as your friend, tell me who the man is.¡± Za said in a gentle tone. She didn¡¯t mean to me Bonnie. She was just trying to figure out the truth and find a way to help Bonnie solve the problem properly. ¡°Rose¡­¡± Bonnie bit her lips and then said. ¡°I¡¯m not in love.¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Za nodded affirmatively. ¡°You believe me?¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Well, hiding a man is different from being in love.¡± Bonnie was stunned for a second and muttered, ¡°Then it seems that hiding a little man is more serious.¡± Za patted her forehead and said, ¡°So you know that too?¡± Bonnie pouted, looking pitiful and aggrieved. ¡°Rose, how do you know that I¡¯m hiding a little man in the vi?¡± Za exined, ¡°The servant you hired went to the shops to buy clothes and underwear. All of them are men¡¯s.¡± ¡°I just need to go to those shops, buy something, and talk to the people there by the way. Then I will know everything.¡± Bonnie got the answer. She then asked with a smile, ¡°The id pants are not bad, right? Ha-ha, I chose it for him.¡± Za was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s cool.¡± Bonnie shrugged and said, ¡°I have no choice. I brought the little man back from the forest, so I have to give him food and clothes.¡± Upon hearing this, Za turned to look at Bonnie in shock. What did you say? From the forest?¡± Za didn¡¯t expect that! She had thought that the man was a schoolboy or a gigolo from a nightclub. But in fact, Bonnie found the man in the forest. Bonnie knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it from Za anymore, so she exined in detail, ¡°I went to the mountain for sketching that day and found him in the bushes. He was in aa, and his abdomen was covered with blood.¡± ¡°So you brought an unknown man home and hid him?¡± Bonnie nodded. ¡°He¡¯s dumb and can¡¯t speak. He wrote on the paper and told me that he was chased by his enemy. He¡¯s not a bad guy and won¡¯t hurt me.¡± Za knew that Bonnie was innocent, so it made sense for Bonnie to believe the man¡¯s words. But Za had to be more careful. ¡°There are too many tragedies about the farmer and the snake. You saved him, which means you are kind but can¡¯t prove he¡¯s good.¡± ¡°He is a man, not a cat or dog. What should you do if he hurts you?¡± Za¡¯s words made sense. Bonnie also realized her mistake. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much at that time¡­ And he has never hurt me.¡± Bonnie lowered her head and lowered her voice. She grabbed the hem of her clothes tightly, like a child who had made a mistake. ¡°You can save him, but you should call the police or tell your brother as soon as possible instead of hiding it till now.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t hurt you because you are lucky, but you won¡¯t be lucky every time.¡± Bonnie lowered her head without saying anything. She was scolded by Za, and she thought Za was right. She was indeed too impulsive. Za, I know I was wrong. It won¡¯t happen again. I promise!¡± While speaking, Bonnie quickly raised her fingers to swear. Za looked at Bonnie with doubt. Bonnie immediately held Za¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°Za, I¡¯m just bewitched by the little man. He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Such a handsome man fell in the bushes and was seriously injured. How could I ignore him?¡± Za finally realized that Bonnie did all this just because of the man¡¯s handsome face! So, you were just bewitched by his handsome face!¡± Bonnie nodded in a hurry and gave Za a thumbs up. ¡°You know me so well. It¡¯s just as Lincoln is bewitched by your beauty.¡± Za looked at Bonnie and shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s different.¡± Chapter 446 Chapter 446 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Is It Her Brother? ¡°What?¡± ¡°Both Lincoln and I are bewitched by each other.¡± It was a big blow to Bonnie. As a single girl, she was jealous of the love of Lincoln and Za. Then, Bonnie swore to Za again and again that she wouldn¡¯t do it again. Za wanted to meet the little man who bewitched Bonnie. At least before Iowa came back, Za had to persuade the man to leave ck Ridge Town. Although Bonnie didn¡¯t want the man to leave, she clearly knew¡­ what would happen if her brother knew about this. Bonnie might be scolded or punished at most, but the little man would definitely suffer. Bonnie was sure her brother would beat the little man up. Since Za helped Bonnie get her mother¡¯s belongings back, Za gained Bonnie¡¯s trust. In addition, Bonnie was also bewitched by Za¡¯s beautiful face and personal charm. Bonnie had already regarded Za as her best friend. Bonnie absolutely believed Za could solve this problem properly. Finally, Bonnie took Za to the vi. The breakfast was ready, and the servant had left, but the little man was not at the table. ¡°Hey, he must be hiding again.¡± ¡°Again?¡± Bonnie nodded and said, ¡°Last time when you came here, I asked him to hide. He is not only handsome but also listens to my every word. I love it.¡± Then Bonnie walked toward the bedroom. She opened the door and said to the man. ¡°Steven,e out quickly. We can¡¯t hide it anymore. Rose has found it!¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Rose is a good person and can be trusted.¡± Stephen? Za¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the name Then, it began to beat violently. Was Stephen the person she was thinking of? Was it her¡­ brother? A man in a light blue sweater came out. The moment Za saw the man, tears filled her eyes in an instant. ¡°Brother¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t believe what she had seen and burst into tears uncontrobly. Then she almost ran into Stephen¡¯s arms. ¡°Za?¡± Stephen asked in disbelief. The girl he had been missing day and night was now in front of him. All of this was like a dream. Bonnie, who was standing aside, was stunned. Wasn¡¯t the little man dumb? What was going on? Why did the two of them hug each other? Brother? Za called him brother just now. What happened? N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± Bonnie pointed at Za and then at Stephen. ¡°Are you brother and sister?¡± Za and Stephen came to their senses one after another, but Stephen didn¡¯t answer. Za looked at Bonnie and nodded without hesitation. ¡°He is my brother.¡± Bonnie covered her mouth to prevent herself from screaming. ¡°So¡­ you mean I saved a strange man, and the man happens to be your brother.¡± Za thought for a while and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡± Za didn¡¯t expect that the man Bonnie brought back from the mountain was her brother. Then, Za held Stephen¡¯s arm tightly and looked him up and down. ¡°How is your wound?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything is fine.¡± Stephen looked at Za and asked, ¡°What about you? Why are you still wearing special makeup?¡± ¡°It can help me avoid some trouble. I think it¡¯s good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good. After all, my sister is so beautiful, like a fairy.¡± ¡°Hey, you seem to havee talkative. Is it because you are wearing a light blue sweater?¡± Then Za turned to look at Bonnie. Bonnie blushed. ¡°I just casually bought the light blue sweater, oh, and the dark gray coat and id underwear. I just casually picked them!¡± Then she regretted blurting it out, but it was toote. Chapter 447 Chapter 447 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 447 Chapter 447 The Disgusting Voice Bonnie tried to cover the truth, but she actually exposed it carelessly. How could a little girl buy underpants for a man? How embarrassing! Za tried not to burst intoughter. Stephen still kept calm. After getting along with Bonnie for a few days, Stephen had already known what kind of person Bonnie was. She was straightforward and innocent, without any bad intentions at all. But it still surprised him that Bonnie chose the underwear carefully. He thought she just bought it casually. And the most embarrassing thing was that Stephen was wearing the carefully selected id underwear. At the thought of this, Stephen¡¯s calm expression froze. Za looked at Stephen and continued to hold back herughter. Then they had breakfast together. Stephen apologized to Bonnie. For the sake of safety, he had pretended to be dumb. Bonnie was generous and understood him. But Stephen also told Bonnie that she had to be on guard against such strangers in the future. Bonnie nodded, ¡°I get it. Za has told I won¡¯t save everyone. You¡¯re just so handsome¡­¡± Bonnie¡¯s voice got lower and lower, and she lowered her head shyly and put the shrimp dumplings into her mouth awkwardly. ¡°You are still a kid. You can¡¯t just judge a person by his appearance. You have to see his or her nature through the appearance.¡± Stephen said earnestly. Bonnie raised her head angrily! ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore. I¡¯ll be eighteen in less than half a month!¡± She retorted. Expressionless, Stephen continued, ¡°I¡¯m much older than you, so you are always a kid to me.¡± Yes, yes, I¡¯m a kid. Then why do you need me, a kid, to save you?¡± Bonnie threw down her fork and ran away angrily. Stephen didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he stop her He just frowned. ¡°Stephen, why did you drive her away?¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m doing this on purpose?¡± Za nodded. Stephen was good at gauging people¡¯s minds. He knew that Bonnie didn¡¯t like to be treated as a child, but he still kept provoking her. Obviously, he just wanted to drive Bonnie away. Then Stephen asked Za where this ce was. He had been recovering these days and hadn¡¯t gone out. For safety, he didn¡¯t dare to go out. Za exined to Stephen. Stephen knew that the vige was safe. He breathed a sigh of relief and handed a bloody note to Za. ¡°Give this to Lincoln.¡± Za read it and was stunned. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote. He has left.¡± ¡°When did he leave?¡± Stephen asked in surprise. ¡°Two hours ago.¡± ¡°Is he going to attack Brendis?¡± Za nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Stephen didn¡¯t expect that Lincoln had already prepared to counterattack so quickly just after a month. Did he n to attack Brendis by surprise? But on second thought, Stephen felt something was wrong. It was indeed a way to attack Brendis by surprise, but it was too risky. It was not like Lincoln¡¯s style at all. At this moment, there was a burst of noise and shouting. The vigers ran to avoid something. ¡°Someone is killed! Run!¡± Call the police! Call the police!¡± Hearing the noise outside, both Za and Stephen knew that something bad must have happened. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Staying at home wouldn¡¯t help. Stephen and Za left quickly and ran into the panicky crowd. ¡°Where is Bonnie?¡± Za grabbed Stephen¡¯s arm and asked him to stop. They didn¡¯t see Bonnie in the flustered crowd. Za and Stephen were searching for Bonnie nearby and kept calling Bonnie, but no one answered. There was a gunshot! The whole vige was in a mess. Cries and screams for help could be heard everywhere. Not far away, there was even a zing N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. fire. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little girl. I will protect you.¡± ¡°Be patient. I¡¯ll send you out safely if you serve me well.¡± A creepy and disgusting voice came from a deep alley. Chapter 448 Chapter 448 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Why Are You Here? ¡°No! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Help! Help!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± There were cries and screams at the same time. Za and Stephen followed the voice and rushed into the alley! They saw weak and helpless Bonnie was pulled out from the corner by a pair of rough hands! Bonnie¡¯s clothes were in a mess and most of them were torn! Stephen cursed and rushed forward. He pushed the man away and kicked hard at the man¡¯s abdomen. Then he pressed the man¡¯s head and mmed it against the wall. The man¡¯s head buzzed, and he fell heavily to the ground. ¡°Bonnie!¡± Za woke Bonnie up. Bonnie heard the familiar voice and opened her eyes. Then she saw Za. She was so scared that she threw herself into Za¡¯s arms. ¡°Za¡­¡± Bonnie sobbed. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s all right.¡± Zaforted Bonnie and wrapped Bonnie with her coat tightly, trying to help her leave. Bang! At this moment, there were more gunshots! And it was getting closer and closer to them. Bonnie had never seen such a horrible scene. She was scared to death. After what had happened just now, she was so scared that her legs shivered, and she couldn¡¯t even stand! Seeing this, Stephen quickly carried Bonnie on his back. Za found a pistol from the man who had fainted on the ground. She hid it in her sleeve in case of need. They were about to run out of the alley¡­ A pistol was aimed at them! ¡°Rose, you are here!¡± It turned out that these people came for Za. Since they came for her, they just want to capture her alive. Za knew that the man didn¡¯t dare to shoot, so she immediately winked at Stephen. Stephen ran to the pipe as a cover. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The man pulled the trigger at Stephen in a hurry, but the bullet hit the wall and the pipe. At this moment, Za pulled the trigger! Bang! She shot the man right in the head. The man fell to the ground. It was urgent! The three of them ran out of the alley quickly. Bonnie trembled all over. She buried her face in Stephen¡¯s neck, not daring to raise her head. Za held Bonnie¡¯s hand immediately. ¡°Cheer up. My brother is not familiar with the road here. If we want to get out, you must show him the way!¡± The more chaotic the situation was, the calmer one had to maintain if he or she wanted to escape. Bonnie raised her tearful face. Her eyes were filled with panic, and her voice trembled. ¡°Za¡­ I.. ¡°I believe you. You can do it.¡± Za looked at Bonnie firmly and said. Biting her lips, Bonnie nodded seriously. ¡°Okay, let me show you the way.¡± Za smiled at Bonnie and then looked at Stephen. ¡°Stephen, take good care of her. ¡°You must get out safe.¡± Stephen frowned and realized there was something wrong with Za¡¯s words. Za, what are you doing?¡± Za!¡± Za pushed them into the chaotic crowd! Then she ran in the opposite direction. She pointed the gun at the sky. Bang! A gunshot! It attracted the attention of all the people around. The target of these gunmen was Za. How could Za hide and get these innocent people hurt? Brendis, Rose is over there!¡± Someone shouted loudly. The gunmen rushed toward Za from all directions. However, they were not familiar with the vige, so they looked particrly stupid when they rampaged. Za had already got familiar with the vige. She shuttled through the alleys and was ready to run up the mountain. She had a good sense of direction. It looked like she was running without a direction, but in fact, she was running toward the shortcut. She was going up the mountain. The thick forest was the best cover! Za had kept the map of ck Ridge Mountain in her mind. And Brendis¡¯ people were absolutely not as familiar ¨¢s her with the vige! Za entered the nearest alley to the mountain road. Although the risk was great, it was worth taking! She was about to run out of the alley and enter the dense forest. But several men rushed out! They blocked her way up the mountain. Brendis¡¯ people had taken control of the whole vige. Even if Za ran back now, she would not be able to escape. The leader spat on the ground and said disdainfully. ¡°Come on. Keep running! You run so fast!¡± ¡°Let me see if you can run again!¡± ¡°A woman, an ugly woman! We have made so much effort to catch an ugly woman. It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Za knew that there were only two choices for her! She would be caught alive if she didn¡¯t shoot herself. She knew that once she was caught, Brendis would definitely threaten Lincoln with her. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I won¡¯t run anymore.¡± Za¡¯s tone was calm and rxed. She didn¡¯t look flustered at all. ¡°But now I¡¯m a little curious about how you guys will feel if all your efforts are in vain.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her pistol and pointed it at her temple! ¡°Brendis wants her alive!¡± ¡°Stop her!¡± The men quickly rushed up. Za smiled coldly. She would never be caught! No one could threaten Lincoln with her. Bang! Thump! Before Za pulled the trigger, she saw the men rushing up fall to the ground one after another. At this moment, she saw clearly the man who attacked these people behind their backs. ¡°Why¡­ are you here?¡± Chapter 449 Chapter 449 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 449 Chapter 449 He Comes to Save Her ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m not toote. It¡¯s so close.¡± Simon breathed a sigh of relief and almost rushed to Za. He wanted to hold Za¡¯s hand, but Za shook it off. Za didn¡¯t expect to see Simon here. Just now, Simon killed all these gunmen with a knife. He was so decisive, without any hesitation or procrastination. He just wanted to kill these people. But Za was not sure whether he was helping her or he had other intentions. Za took a step back subconsciously to keep a safe distance from Simon. Seeing this, Simon frowned and felt a dull pain in his heart. Once upon a time, his little wife, who had been looking forward to his return, would smile from the bottom of her heart as long as she saw him. But now, when she saw him again, she was stunned, confused, and even vignt. Simon clenched his fists but then loosened them feebly. He was the one who caused all this. ¡°Za, this is not a good ce to talk. Follow me up the mountain.¡± Za hesitated. She didn¡¯t know whether she should believe Simon or not. She held the gun tightly and didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°To catch you, Brendis brought over a hundred people here.¡± ¡°Za, you know what will happen to Lincoln if you are caught by Brendis.¡± Simon dropped the knife in his hand. ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me, but look, I¡¯m unarmed. Behind you are a hundred enemies with guns in their hands.¡± Simon was right. Time was pressing. Za bit her lips and decided to follow Simon into the mountain. They entered the mountain. They had taken a lot of detours which looked like having dead ends. Only those who were familiar with these roads would know that behind the death ends was a desperate survival. After living in the vige for a few days, Za had already kept the most urate map of ck Ridge Mountain in her mind. Although she followed Simon, she didn¡¯t rx at all. She found that Simon was quite familiar with the roads in the mountain. After they walked for about an hour, the noise was gone. They were far away from danger, and it was difficult for Brendis¡¯ people to catch up. . Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The mountain was very quiet. Except for the breath of the two of them, there were only the sound of wind and asionally the sound of birds. Za stopped, raised her pistol, and pointed it at Simon¡¯s back. ¡°You are familiar with the ck Ridge Mountain. Did you bring Brendis into the vige?¡± It was the closest vige to ck Ridge Town and also the safest vige. There were so many detours and mountain roads, and even the map navigation could not urately record it. If one wanted to enter the vige, she or he must be led by a helper who was familiar with the roads. Simon wanted to turn around. Za immediately stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t move! Answer my question!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s a woman named Daphne.¡± Za was stunned. ¡°Daphne?¡± Simon nodded, ¡°ording to her, she was bullied by you and forced to leave ck Ridge Town. In Boise, she went to one of her rtives.¡± Her rtive works in the Colosseum. When she identally learned about the explosion, she saw your portrait and then went to Brendis.¡± ¡°Today, it was her who led the way into the mountain and the vige.¡± Simon exined in an orderly way. He was calm, and his tone was even more indifferent. He didn¡¯t seem to be lying. Za frowned. A few days ago, Bonnie chose to withdraw thewsuit for the sake of Daphne¡¯s father¡¯s help in the past so that Daphne didn¡¯t have to be imprisoned. To protect Bonnie, Iowa repeatedly warned Daphne to leave ck Ridge Town and disappear from Bonnie¡¯s world. The Meeks family was merciful, but Daphne held a grudge against them. What happened today was an act of pure revenge. ¡°Then why are you so familiar with the mountain roads?¡± ¡°I want to save you, so I always keep them all here.¡± With that, Simon reached out and gently tapped his temple, chuckling. All of a sudden, he turned his head slightly and looked shocked! Then he turned around as fast as he could and pushed Za away! Chapter 450 Chapter 450 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Za Was in a Coma Za pulled the trigger subconsciously. Bang! There was a gunshot. The bullet grazed Simon¡¯s arm. At the same time, it hit a viper not far away. The viper¡¯s body was stiff, and it moved very slowly. The sudden drop in the temperature in ck Ridge Town and the sudden snow made the snake unable to find a ce to sleep yet. But even so, the viper was still dangerous. Once someone was bitten by it, she or he would have no choice but to wait for death in the mountain. When Za saw the viper, she realized that Simon didn¡¯t turn around to attack her. Simon¡¯s blood flowed down and fell on the white snow. Simon covered his arm with one hand and cleaned the ground with clean snow with the other in case Brendis¡¯ people would see the blood. Za bit her lips, tore off a piece of her clothes, and gave Simon a simple dressing. Simon looked at her and smiled. ¡°I know you just wanted to defend yourself.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s true that you saved me.¡± So, can I get a little bit of your trust?¡± Za didn¡¯t look at Simon. She just tied the knot quickly. ¡°We don¡¯t need to trust each other anymore.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. Simon frowned, but his heart ached at the same time. He was so depressed. He followed Za quickly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me, but don¡¯t reject me to follow you.¡± ¡°I will leave when you arrive at the ce you want to go.¡± Hearing Simon¡¯s words, Za stopped again. ¡°Do you know where I am going?¡± ¡°Southbard.¡± Za was stunned. How did Simon know that she was going to the Southbard? ¡°How did I know? It doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ ¡°The most important thing is that I must send you to Southbard safely.¡± Za looked at Simon and said nothing. Then she turned around and left. She didn¡¯t drive Simon away. It was Simon¡¯s business that he wanted to follow her Simon was now unarmed, and there was a wound on his arm. He was no longer a threat to Za. There was nothing to worry about Besides, Za was familiar with the mountain roads, too. Her phone was lost in the chaos. The top priority right now was to get out of ck Ridge Mountain as soon as possible. Only in this way could she get in touch with her brother and Bonnie as soon as possible. Za didn¡¯t know if the two of them were still fine and if they had escaped safely. After all, Stephen used to be Brendis counsellor. How could Brendis tolerate the betrayal of his counsellor? Za was anxious. Suddenly, she felt a little dizzy, and her feet became weaker and weaker. After walking for about ten minutes, she really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She reached out to hold the trunk beside her. Seeing this, Simon quickly stepped forward and tried to help her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Za refused his touch. Simon was speechless for a while, with a sharp pain in his heart. He withdrew his hands, but his heart could not be relieved. He had been standing beside Za and fully vignt. Atst, Za couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She cked outpletely. Simon held her immediately. ¡°Za!¡± It waste at night. After Bonnie showed Stephen the way, they sessfully left the vige and entered ck Ridge Town. After all, ck Ridge Town was Iowa¡¯s territory. Although he wasn¡¯t in the town, Brendis didn¡¯t dare to break into it. They went to the Meeks family for a rest. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The servant had prepared a lot of dishes, but the two of them had no appetite at all. Bonnie curled up on the sofa, still suffering from the shock. Stephen leaned against the door, waiting for the news. Stephen was anxious. Brendis also made a portrait of Stephen¡¯s face. If Stephen went out at this time, he would be easily recognized. The best way was to wait for the news here. But waiting was the most torturing One hour, two hours¡­ It waspletely dark when he finally saw someone. Chapter 451 Chapter 451 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 451 Chapter 451 The Latest News ¡°Good news! Good news! The vige is safe now!¡± ¡°After several rounds of negotiation, Brendis sent someone to search the vige carefully but did not find the person he was looking for, so he sent them away.¡± Hearing what Alex said, Stephen breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his sister had already gotten into the mountain and escaped from Brendis¡¯ people. Good. At least she was safe. The butler looked at the living room in the distance and said with a worried face, Mr. Vargas, Miss Meeks¡­¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Stephen looked at the living room and saw Bonnie still curled up on the couch silently. He walked towards the living room and sat beside Bonnie. He didn¡¯t say anything, just picked up a box of tissues and stuffed it into her arms. Bonnie was already sad, and when she saw his behavior, she pulled out several tissues and cried even more fiercely. ¡°Things have already happened, and crying won¡¯t solve the problem.¡± These familiar words sounded again. Last time, she lost her mother¡¯s relics, and he said the same thing. It was not aforting constion, but it was an indisputable fact. Bonnie raised her tear-filled eyes and barely saw Stephen through the haze. ¡°I know, but I feel very sad. It¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me being a burden, Za wouldn¡¯t be missing¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to be sad. It¡¯s not helping. Why don¡¯t you ask for thetest news?¡± ¡°What news?¡± ¡°Brendis didn¡¯t find Za, so she is safe for now,¡± Stephen told Bonnie what he had just heard. Really? Brendis didn¡¯t find Za?¡± Bonnie was pleasantly surprised. This was the best out of the worst! ¡°The news was brought back by your butler, Alex Meeks.¡± Bonnie hurriedly looked at the butler, ¡°Is this true, Alex?¡± ¡°Miss Meeks, this is definitely true. In order to ensure the authenticity of the news, I specially contacted the vige in the name of your brother, Mr. Meeks. This is what the vige head told me personally.¡± Hearing this, Bonnie felt slightly relieved. ¡°What about the vigers?¡± Bonnie asked, ¡°How are they doing?¡± Alex said truthfully, ¡°A few were injured, but they were all fine. It¡¯s just that several houses were burned down, and the damage in the vige was a bit serious.¡± ¡°The follow-up construction, as well as a series of appeasement payments, should all be from the Meeks family¡¯s private ount in the name of donation.¡± ¡°Miss Meeks, don¡¯t worry. Although Mr. Meeks is not in town, I will take care of it.¡± Since the great great great grandfather of Alex had been the butler of the Meeks family, he had lived in this environment since he was a child, and he had already engraved all the things the butler had to do in his mind. This lifestyle had be a habit. Bonnie nodded immediately, ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough money, use my bonus.¡± ¡°Miss Meeks, you can rest assured. Mr.Meeks has been with Mr. Nash for so many years, and he is so poor that he only has money left.¡± Alex jokingly said. Bonnie finally smiled and wiped away the tears on her cheeks indiscriminately. Alex looked at Bonnie, thinking Miss Meeks was so pure and kind, so she must have been terrified when she encountered such a terrible thing. But fortunately, she was naturally optimistic. ording to her look now, she should be fine. Since it was not peaceful outside, and Mr. Meeks was not here, he had to remind her about the situation. Alex said earnestly, ¡°Miss Meeks, please listen to me during this time. You should stay at home and don¡¯t go out.¡± Bonnie was about to ask why, but the huge LCD TV beside her was broadcasting the latest emergency news about Brevan! Chapter 452 Chapter 452 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 452 Chapter 452 8he Woke up Soon the news of the old King¡¯s serious ill spread throughout Br¨¦van, and it started to stir up trouble. Everyone knew very well in their hearts that the old King was seriously ill, which meant that a new King was about to take the throne. But the point was¡­ Who would be the new King? Alex asked the maid to heat the dishes and bring them back to the table. At the round dining table, Bonnie and Stephen were seated opposite each other. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Even though Stephen knew that Za was not caught by Brendis¡¯ people, he was still worried because there was no news from her. Bonnie put a big chicken leg into his bowl. ¡°Little man, take your meals. I will listen to Alex and stay at home during this time. I won¡¯t go anywhere or cause you any trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about Za¡¯s matter. You guys were there to save me¡­ I¡¯m so useless.¡± Apart from sincerity, Bonnie looked sorry on her face. She was just a teenager. How could she not be afraid in such a dangerous and chaotic situation? Stephen looked at the meat in his bowl and exined. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t shown the way, we wouldn¡¯t have escaped.¡± ¡°In such a chaotic situation, it is impossible for Za and me to leave you behind, let alone you are my savior.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to me you. Please don¡¯t have a psychological burden. I¡¯m just worried about Za, so I lost my appetite.¡± With that said, he put the chicken leg back into Bonnie¡¯s bowl. Bonnie looked at him, thinking that he hadn¡¯t forgiven herself, so she asked anxiously. ¡°Then why did you give me back the chicken leg?¡± ¡°If you eat this chicken leg, your legs won¡¯t be weak when you encounter danger in the future.¡± When Bonnie heard this, she smiled a little embarrassedly. She immediately took a bite and said frankly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little man. I¡¯ll eat this chicken leg. Next time I encounter danger, I will definitely run faster than anyone else. I won¡¯t cause any trouble for you!¡± Stephen nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait and see.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Bonnie nodded vigorously, put more food into Stephen¡¯s bowl, and said, ¡°Brendis didn¡¯t catch Za, so we have to believe that Za is blessed, She will be fine.¡± ¡°Little man, you have to take good care of your body. Take your meals. Then, you can have the strength to look for her.¡± What Bonnie said was quite right. He could not get sick at this time. There were undergoing tremendous changes in Brevan between day and night. He must find Za as soon as possible and bring her back to Harper. They would leave this chaos here behind. They were definitely not the ones to take care of this mess. As for Lincoln, they had already risked their lives to save him. But they were not from Brevan, so why should they get involved? In the past, Brendis used his biological parents to threaten Stephen and force Stephen to listen to him. Now, in Brendis¡¯ perception, Stephen was dead, so his biological parents were probably safe. As a dead man, he no longer needed to be threatened by Brendis! And so many years of relief and help, the grace of giving life to him by his biological parents, had also paid off. From now on, there would only be Stephen, the illegitimate son of the Vargas family and Za¡¯s brother. There was no longer that military counsellor behind the scene who acted against his conscience. ¡°Little man? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Bonnie reached out and waved in front of Stephen¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m wondering why you keep calling me little man?¡± Stephen didn¡¯t really dislike this name, but it sounded weird. Bonnie¡¯s face was a little red. She lowered her head to eat and said evasively, ¡°That¡¯s just the nickname I gave you casually. It¡¯s catchy. Don¡¯t think too much about it!¡± Stephen shook his head, ¡°The name is just something that people call me with. You can call me that if you want.¡± He didn¡¯t care. But he didn¡¯t want to hear Za call him brother anymore. What he wanted to be, was not her brother. Bonnie felt that Stephen was a little absent-minded but still talked to him a lot. After dinner, Stephen asked Bonnie to borrow her phone. He called his biological parents. After the call was connected, there was a sound of ¡°Hello¡± from the other end of the phone. It was his biological father¡¯s voice. Stephen didn¡¯t speak but coughed. His biological father seemed to realize something, and his trembling voice choked with sobs. ¡°We are very safe. The money you gave is so much that it is enough for the rest of our lives.¡± ¡°I know you me us, but we were too poor at the time and couldn¡¯t afford to raise you. We left you in the hospital to allow you to choose your life again.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about us. We are fine. Our son is dead, and the tombstone has been erected. As long as we can still walk, we will visit the grave once in a while.¡± ¡°Although we are your biological parents, we haven¡¯t been able to do anything for you in this life, so let¡¯s consider this the only thing we can do for you.¡± ¡°You can live life without us.¡± The moment he hung up the farewell call, Stephen¡¯s eyes were a little wet and uncontrobly red. He felt heavy in his heart, but his breathing was rxed. He took a deep breath, feeling relieved. ¡± The rest of his life would be his own. At this time, Bonnie walked out of the vi. ¡°Little man?¡± Stephen held back his tears, pretended to act normal, and answered, ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I just told my brother that I¡¯m safe, but my brother repeatedly told me the fact that Za is missing should not be known by Lincoln and told me to keep it absolutely secret.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m here to tell you that you will be Lincoln¡¯s future brother-inw, and if Lincoln contacts you, you must not tell him about Za.¡± Stephen didn¡¯t respond. He looked at Bonnie and said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know him well, and I don¡¯t even have his contact information. I¡¯m not his future brother-inw.¡± After saying that, Stephen walked towards the vi. Bonnie scratched her head with a dazed expression, standing where she was and muttering to herself¡­ ¡°He is not? Za said that she and Lincoln are obsessed with each other.¡± ¡°Besides, they have held hands. Maybe they have also kissed and even slept together.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t little man the future brother-inw of Lincoln? What¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± The next day, Za woke up. Chapter 453 Chapter 453 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 453 Chapter 453 A Good Man Worth Entrusting for Life The smell of disinfectant was particrly pungent. Her delicate brows tightly frowned. Then, she moved her fingers slightly and opened her eyes. She wanted to support her weak body, but her hands forced her to give up. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Simon quickly walked to the bed and touched her forehead. ¡°The fever is gone.¡± Simon breathed a sigh of relief with a tired face, and his eyes were bloodshot. Za was stunned for a few seconds, trying to avoid his touch, but she became dizzy when she moved a little. She opened and closed her mouth, trying to make a sound, but her dry throat made her fail to make a sound. Seeing this, Simon quickly poured a ss of water, trying to help her up and feed her to drink. Za resisted very much. Even though her whole body was limp, she still tried to push him away. Simon¡¯s expression was gloomy, and he was about to say something. Just at this time, the nurse entered the ward. ¡°Your wife is awake!¡± ¡± The nurse pushed the cart aside and stepped forward immediately. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Simon handed her the ss and thanked her. The nurse supported Za and fed her a few sips of water. The water poured into her throat and stomach, and Za felt much morefortable. Za thanked the nurse. The nurse smiled and waved her hands, ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is my job.¡± Afterward, she checked Za¡¯s temperature. ¡°The body temperature has returned to normal, but there is a possibility of recurrence. You should take a good rest when you go back.¡± After saying this, she looked at Simon. ¡°Your wife is fine now. The hospital system has returned to normal. They can handle discharge procedures now. If you do it now, you can be discharged in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Simon didn¡¯t say much, and after responding, he walked out of the ward. When he reached the door, he stopped again and turned to look at Za. He was worried about her. He looked at the nurse and said in a low voice, ¡°Please take care of her for me, and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± The nurse nodded with a smile. Simon took another look at Za before leaving. After Simon left, the nurse smiled and handed the medicine on the cart to Za. ¡°Your husband is not only handsome but also treats you so well. I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°Yesterday, it was my friend¡¯s night shift. She told me this morning that no one in this world shared the same happiness and sorrow, and either the type of man.¡¯ ¡°I heard that your husband walked for a whole night before he came to our town. When he arrived at the hospital, it was already dawn.¡± ¡°You passed out, so the nurses took you for all the examinations, but he still stayed with you every step of the way. Did you see him just now? He definitely didn¡¯t sleep all night.¡± Za narrowed her eyes and exined aloud, ¡°He¡¯s not my husband.¡± The nurse was taken aback and said with a smile, ¡°So you are not married yet, right? But such a boyfriend is worth entrusting for life!¡± ¡°People always say there is plenty of fish in the sea, but it¡¯s hard to find a good one.¡± Za¡¯s hand under the quilt tightly grasped the bedsheet. That person was not her husband or her boyfriend, but her ex-husband. ¡°He¡­¡± Just when Za was about to say something, Simon had already returned. The nurse looked at Za, smiled and said, ¡°Your boyfriend is back.¡± ¡°Pack up your things. Our town is not very safe recently. Be careful, and don¡¯t have a conflict with those men in suits.¡± After saying this, the nurse nodded with them and pushed the cart away. The door of the ward was closed, Za looked at Simon and asked, ¡°Where is this?¡± Another town near ck Ridge Mountain, Grasburg Town.¡± Simon replied. Za had seen this Grasburg Town on the map. ck Ridge Mountain led to two ces. One end of the mountain was ck Ridge Town, and the other end was this Grasburg Town. ck Ridge Town was rtively secretive, and the way there was with many twists and turns. If one went the wrong way, one would enter a dead end. Those who were unlucky would walk around the mountains for a few days, and those who were lucky would enter the road of Grasburg Town. ck Ridge Town was not safe, so how could Grasburg Town be safe and sound? Besides, the news that the old King was seriously ill had spread widely. An ident happened in a vige under ck Ridge Town, causing even more panic. ¡°There are also many Brendis¡¯ people here, right?¡± Simon nodded, ¡°They are in almost every street, but you have a persistent high fever and must be treated.¡± He knew that Grasburg Town was very dangerous, but there was a hospital there. She had a fever all the way, and if the fever continued, the consequences would be disastrous! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He was betting. He bet the most dangerous ce was the safest. Za looked at him and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± These two words extended the distance between them. Za immediately got out of bed and walked out of the ward. Simon suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go to a motel to rest first, and we¡¯ll wait until it gets dark before leaving.¡± Za nodded. There were people from Brendis on the only way to leave Grasburg Town. Leaving under bright daylight was not a wise decision. Za nodded, agreeing to Simon¡¯s suggestion. Just when she was holding the doorknob and was about to open the door of the ward, Simon took out a pistol from his pocket! Chapter 454 Chapter 454 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 454 Chapter 454 The Greener Grass All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°The next second, he put it in the pocket of her coat. ¡°I collected your things for youst night, and I will return them to you now . Za frowned and didn¡¯t look at him. She couldn¡¯t understand why he changed so much. He knew the reason why she was going to Southbard, but why didn¡¯t he stop her? When she was unconscious in the mountains, he could have attacked her at that time. And why did he walk with her on his back all night, regardless of the danger, and send her to the hospital for treatment? He should be very clear that once he helped her, it meant betraying Brendis. A person like Brendis, who must take revenge, would never let him go! ¡°Why?¡± She finally expressed her doubts. Simon smiled but did not answer. He said calmly, ¡°This is not a ce to talk. For the sake of saving you again, trust me for now.¡± ¡°I booked a motel near the hospital. Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± Za nodded and left the hospital with him one after the other. In order not to be conspicuous, they had to put on some camouge. When they checked in at the worker at the front desk of the motel, they had to say that they were a couple. After all, it was impossible for a brother and sister of this age to live in a room alone. The front desk worker wasn¡¯t surprised, and they had seen a lot of ¡°couples¡± who came to get a room at this time. After Za and Simon got the key, they walked toward the elevator. Behind them, several women at the front desk whispered to each other. ¡°Do you think those two are really a couple?¡± It doesn¡¯t look like that at all. The man is so handsome. If you look at that woman closely, she has a sallowplexion and a sickly face. She looks like a consumptive ghost.¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t think they are a couple. They don¡¯t match by appearance. That handsome guy is really not picky.¡± ¡°The grass is always greener on the other side of the fence. Those women outside, no matter how ugly they are, still have a sense of freshness! All men are like this!¡± They kept talking about the two. The grass was always greener on the other side of the fence. Za heard it and smiled. Simon¡¯s expression was a little dignified, even stiff. It was like being poked in the spine. Didn¡¯t he just ignore Za for the so-called childhood sweetheart before? They took the small and dpidated elevator and entered the room on the fourth floor. The room smelled damp and musty, and there was cigarette smoke from previous upants. Simon immediately opened the window to ventte to avoid any difort for her. You take a rest for a while, and I¡¯ll go out to buy you something to eat. Za didn¡¯t speak but just walked toward the big bed. Simon took the key and prepared to go out. Za thought for a while and said, ¡°Be careful.¡± These two simple words made Simon smile. ¡°Okay, I will.¡± After he left the room, he ventured into the streets. He didn¡¯t immediately go to the nearby food stand to buy food but went to the second-hand car market not far away. ¡°Young man, I see that you really want to buy a car, and I won¡¯t fool you. This car is really good, but there was an ident.¡± ¡°It just hit the rear of the car. There is nothing wrong with the car¡¯s engine, and the mileage is very little. The owner of the car was not short of money, and he really cared about the ident stuff, so he sold this car.¡± ¡°If you want to buy it, I¡¯ll give you a discount. How about 64 thousand?¡± Simon didn¡¯t speak but tested the car himself and even used a jack to conduct aprehensive inspection of the car. After confirming that it was not bad, he bought it without hesitation. He paid the money immediately, and the seller was indescribably happy. But unexpectedly, Simon made another decision! Chapter 455 Chapter 455 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 455 Chapter 455 It¡¯s an Emergency! He bought another second-hand car with the same performance! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Then, Simon gave the seller a sum of money and asked him to rece the ss of the car with bulletproof ones and then polish the body to look like a scrap car. The seller was dumbfounded. His family had been doing this business for three generations. This was the first time he had heard such a weird request from a customer. But the customer was always right, and this customer bought two cars with full payment. The seller agreed. But Simon said he would pick up the car in two hours. The seller was dumbfounded again, ¡°Two hours? Is this too rushed?¡± Simon didn¡¯t waste his time exining and gave the seller several stacks of money. ¡°Not rushing at all. Don¡¯t worry! Leave it to me!¡± The seller took the money and patted his chest to promise. After Simon left the second-hand car dealership, he walked towards a nearby phone store to buy a phone and a sim card. Two hourster, he returned to the second-hand car dealership, and the car was all done. The ss had been reced, and the body had been polished. The seller had done a good job. Now the car looked like a scrap car. Simon drove to the store, bought a lot of things, and stuffed them into the trunk. Finally, he went to the food stand to get some food. Back at the motel, Za had taken medicine for her fever, which had taken effect, so she fell asleep. Simon put the hot soup on the bedside table and took a nap on the couch in the distance. Za woke up, saw the soup, and looked at him not far away. This sudden change made her at a loss and even feel suspicious. But he did save her, which was an unchangeable fact. Za sighed softly. She took the soup, smelled it, and then smashed it a few times to make sure there was nothing wrong before drinking it. She had to take something to restore some energy. At midnight, it was pouring rain outside! Simon looked at his watch, checking the time. ¡°Brendis¡¯ people will change shifts at three o¡¯clock in the morning, and we will take advantage of the ten-minute gap to leave Grasburg Town.¡± As long as they left Grasburg Town, they would be very close to Southbard. Za didn¡¯t speak but just nodded. Simon knew that she still didn¡¯t believe him. But the change from trust to mistrust was caused by himself. Simon felt pain in his heart as if he was enduring the pain of heartbreaking! At half past two in the morning, they left the motel. The smallmp at the entrance of the motel exuded a very weak light on this heavy rainy night, illuminating indistinctly and making it difficult to see. At night, Za¡¯s high fever showed signs of recurring. There were only two choices for her. One was to leave, and the other was to stay. With her current situation, staying in Grasburg Town was tantamount to waiting to die, and sooner or later, she would be discovered by Brendis¡¯ people. It was better to risk it! Za sat in the passenger seat. Her whole body was so weak that even buckling up the seat belt was extremely difficult, but she held on and buckled it up forcefully. Just as Simon started the engine and drove out of the motel, they happened to run into a group of Brendis¡¯ people. ¡°Stop the car! Get off! Routine inspection!¡± Seeing that the situation was not good, Simon stepped on the elerator and rushed out! His driving skills were good, and he was very familiar with the roads of Grasburg Town. Under the dark night and the heavy rain, he got rid of them! But the license te had been exposed, and the checkpoints at the next few major intersections would inevitably catch them! What to do now? Za was thinking. Simon¡¯s determined voice sounded¡­ Chapter 456 Chapter 456 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 456 Chapter 456 He Gave Her Hope ¡°At the intersection ahead, get off.¡± Next second! He made a sudden brake and turned. The car stopped. He unfastened his seat belt, opened the car door, and sent Za into another car parked in the alley! She had a fever, and she was feeling. Her feet were weak. She didn¡¯t know how she got into the driver¡¯s seat of this car. Simon stood outside the car, drenched in the pouring rain, and smiled lightly at her¡­ ¡°The way to Southbard¡­ You have to go by yourself.¡± After saying that, he stuffed a voice recorder into her hand. Then, he quickly buckled her seat belt and closed the car door! He got back in the exposed car without hesitation. At this moment, Za understood what was going on. He wanted to drive that exposed car to attract Brendis¡¯ people and let her drive this safe car to leave Grasburg Town smoothly. By doing this, he left all the danger to himself. Za lowered the car window and turned around to look¡­ Through the pouring rain, she saw the lights of the rear of that car¡­ That bear of light was the hope he gave that she would reach Southbard safely. It was also the condensation of his thousands of apologies, which was the only andst thing he left for her. He left hope to her and death to himself¡­ ¡°Simon!¡± Za¡¯s voice trembled, and the moment tears welled up in her eyes, they dripped down on her palm and also on the voice recorder. She noticed the voice recorder in her palm, which had turned from cold to hot. She pressed the button, and his voice sounded. ¡°Za, under the passenger seat, there is a phone, a s¨ªm card, and a map. Emergency medicines are in the glovepartment in front of the car seat, and there is enough water and food in the trunk. ¡°As long as you leave Grasburg Town and enter the border of Southbard, you will be safe. ¡°But this section of the road, you have to go on your own. Be careful when you drive alone. ¡°Remember when you asked me the reason in the hospital? Because I love you, but also because I was wrong. ¡°Countless sleepless nights made me toss and turn and think a lot. ¡°Between us, my original intention was not pure from the beginning, and you were just a tool to me. ¡°And in our marriage, you have been in love with me truly, from the beginning to the end. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you say I¡¯m cold by nature or a heartless scumbag, but the matter has already come to this point, and I have to me myself. ¡°But since I was so messed up, I must do something for you. So, I went to Brevan to find Brendis. Now, I failed to take you to Southbard safely. I reneged on my promise. ¡°However, I still want to ask one questionst time. Za, can you give me some trust? Just a little¡­¡± The recording ended here. Za¡¯s eyshes trembled, and tears burst out, falling uncontrobly¡­ Whether he would be alive or dead tonight was unknown, but he still wanted to ask her for a little trust. Was her trust in him really more important than his own life? Za held the steering wheel tightly. In the silent car, there was only the sound of raindrops hitting the window. Choking with sobs, she replied to the cold air, ¡°Yes, I can give you a little trust. Yes.¡± But even if she said countless yes, he couldn¡¯t hear her anymore¡­ The noiseing from the direction of the main road made her bite her lower lip tightly. She knew that Brendis¡¯ people were madly chasing Simon. She also knew that she had to stay rational and take advantage of the chaos to leave! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears and swallowed two antipyretics without water, which made her throat sore. She stayed awake, gripped the steering wheel tightly, stepped on the elerator, and rushed into the rain¡­ All the people that Brendis sent to Grasburg Town went to chase Simon. Along the way, Za was unimpeded! She sessfully left Grasburg Town and entered the border of Southbard. But at this moment, she was still a few hours away from the center of Southbard. Za stretched out her hand to touch her forehead. The antipyretic medicine took effect, and her fever subsided, but there were also side effects of the medicine, which made her keep feeling drowsy. Now she had to stay absolutely awake. With all her strength, she clenched her palms into fists, and her nails were embedded in her palms. The wounds were painful, keeping her awake. While studying the map, she took out the phone under the passenger seat, inserted the sim card, and immediately called Bonnie. When the phone was connected, Bonnie cried with joy after hearing her voice. ¡°Za, it¡¯s really great that you¡¯re safe. I¡¯m so happy¡­¡± Bonnie spoke incoherently and called Stephen immediately. Stephen had been waiting for the news from Za and finally learned that she was safe. Although his words were a little choked up, he tried his best to keep calm. ¡°Za, how did you get out?¡± Stephen asked. Za pursed her lower lip and told the truth, ¡°It¡¯s Simon.¡± Stephen, on the other end of the phone, was obviously taken aback. ¡°So you¡¯re with him now?¡± ¡°For me to go to Southbard safely, he led away Brendis¡¯ people alone, and now I don¡¯t know if he is dead or alive.¡± As she said that, Za¡¯s eyes were a little red, and she looked at the voice recorder in the passenger seat with mixed emotions in her heart. Stephen was silent for a few seconds. Realizing that Simon¡¯s life was unknown, Stephen decided to tell the truth, Chapter 457 Chapter 457 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Considering Each Other ¡°?a, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you.¡± ¡°I was able to get rid of Brendis sessfully because Simon faked my death and sent me out.¡± ¡°As for that note, it was also him who put it in a sterile cloth and sewed it into the wound on my abdomen, so it could be brought out through me.¡± The truth that Stephen revealed was like thunder in the torrential rain, which suddenly exploded in her ears, making her unable to recover for a long time. ¡°Za, although I don¡¯t know why he has undergone such a tremendous change, I think he is sincere this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s toote.¡± After all, Stephen was Brendis¡¯ military counsellor in the past, and he knew how many people Brendis sent to Grasburg Town. One-on-one, Simon¡¯s odds of winning were probably 100%, but what about one against one hundred? After a round of fighting, Simon¡¯s physical strength would inevitably be exhausted. Even though Simon was skilled and intelligent, in the end, he only got himself. This was a critical problem. So what was ced in front of Simon was either death of falling into the hands of Brendis and being tortured half to death. Za didn¡¯t speak. Her eyes were red, and the curled eyshes couldn¡¯t hold back the tears for a long time, so with a slight movement, the tears fell¡­ She covered her mouth and nose, trying to suppress herplicated emotions at this time. ¡°Stephen, I¡¯m going to drive into Southbard.¡± ¡°Be careful yourself.¡± ¡°You too,¡± Za said in a choked-up voice. The moment the call ended, the phone slipped from her palm andnded in the car. Everything in the car, including the water and food in the trunk of the was prepared by Simon in advance. car, It showed that he had already made the decision. When encountering an emergency, he would sacrifice himself to save her. Simon¡­ Za said to herself, ¡°Between you and me, we were already even back then. ¡°But why do youe back to my world? ¡°And why do you even risk your life for me?¡± Za shook her head, bit her lower lip tightly, suppressed tears, and kept stuffing cookies into her mouth. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. She chewed hard, but they were so dry that she choked, making them difficult to swallow. She gulped down several sips of water, and she finally managed to swallow them down. She didn¡¯t feel like eating anything, but she had to eat to maintain her remaining physical strength. After all, it was still several hours away from the center of the city. Now that she had arrived in Southbard, she was so close that she couldn¡¯t fall at this moment. She wiped away her tears indiscriminately, picked up the phone, pondered, and hesitated whether to call him¡­ ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± She put his number on the phone, but she deleted it all. She thought about it and chose to put down the phone. The situation in the royal family at Brevan must be very chaotic, so she¡¯d better not let him know her current situation. ¡°Lincoln, as I said, I won¡¯t make you worry about me.¡± She would keep her promise. Za gripped the phone tightly and finally put it on the passenger seat, Then, she drove the car and entered the highway section. She stepped on the elerator and drove towards the center of the city at the fastest speed. At the same time. At another ce, there was the same behavior. Lincoln picked up the phone and entered a series of familiar numbers but hesitated whether to call it or not. In the end, he put down the phone and created a new memo. He first wrote the date and then wrote the same sentence as the previous few days. Another day of missing my girl.] He clicked save. The whole page of the memo was full of this sentence, and the only difference was the date. Iowa wanted to stop Lincoln from making a call for the thousandth time but saw Lincoln put down his phone. Iowa breathed a sigh of relief, walked into the study, pretended to be rxed, and asked with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to call Za?¡± Chapter 458 Chapter 458 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 458 Chapter 458 The Only One for Me N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°She¡¯s really smart. Iowa understood, ¡°Are you worried that this phone call will make her aware of something?¡± Lincoln nodded. For him, it was either sess or die together. One side was life, and the other side was death. There was no other option. Once that little girl realized and knew that he had not left any retreat for himself, what kind of reaction would she have? He didn¡¯t dare to think. In this world, all the things he was afraid of and all the things he didn¡¯t dare to do were all about her. ¡°Lincoln, I always thought that there was nothing in this world that you were afraid of. It seems that I was wrong.¡¯ Howa realized how important Za was in Lincoln¡¯s heart. It was exactly because of this he had to strictly guard the information and not let the news of Za¡¯s missing and uncertain situation be unknown to Lincoln. Lincoln clicked on the Photos on his phone and looked at her photos, as well as the only two photos of the two of them together. One was at Fountain Maze, and the other was at a family restaurant. He looked over and over again countless times, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. His deep voice sounded with great certainty. ¡°That little girl is my weakness and also my armor.¡± Iowa had a deeper understanding, ¡°So, you returned to Brevan to face all this just because of her?¡± Lincoln had never been interested in the battle for the throne, and he had no intention of participating in the disputes of Brevan. The person who restrained him and prevented him from leaving and the person who desperately tried to force all this on him was his father! Originally, he could just leave to go to a ce far away from here. Lincoln had the ability to master whichever area he wanted. When he tried venture capital investments for the first time, he became the most mysterious top investor in the industry. Iowa had known Lincoln for more than ten years, and except for the glory days when Lincoln was in diapers, Iowa knew everything about Lincoln clearly. Being the proud son of the royal family who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth was nothingpared to other stuff Lincoln had done. The strangest thing was that as long as Lincoln wanted to win, there was no way he would lose. But such a natural winner eventually fell into the hands of a woman and fell so happily. ¡°Yes,¡± Lincoln said a single word without hesitation. When his father¡¯s n of passing the throne to him was no longer a secret, Lincoln became the target of public criticism and the thorn in the eyes of those who coveted the throne. And the person he cared about the most had be the best tool to threaten him and catch him without a fight! For the sake of his little girl¡¯s safety, he had to fight back and send these people to hell! Iowa asked, ¡°Based on your background and status, what kind of woman can¡¯t you get? It¡¯s a multifarious world!¡± Lincoln nced at Iowa and asked, ¡°Does it have anything to do with me?¡± Iowa felt that he had asked a stupid question. ¡°That¡¯s right. She is the only one for you in this multifarious world. It really has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Then why did you even ask that?¡± Iowa touched his nose, feeling like he had met with a rebuff. Iowa felt like what he did was really unnecessary. But fortunately, this call was not made¡­ Otherwise, if no one answered, it would definitely arouse his suspicion. The counter-killing was only a few days away, so everything mustn¡¯t go wrong. On the other side. At this time, in the Meeks family house in ck Ridge Town. Stephen found Bonnie. He looked serious and said in a solemn tone, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone, including your brother, about Za¡¯s situation.¡± Bonnie was confused. ¡°Why? My brother is also very worried about Za. He has been sending people to look for her as well! And Lincoln¡­¡±. Chapter 459 Chapter 459 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Became His Lover The situation is severe now. Being missing is not necessarily a bad thing.¡± ¡°Once it is confirmed that she is safe, your brother will evacuate the people who are looking for her, the news will Inevitably reach Brendis.¡± This will only be more dangerous for Za.¡± Bonnie nodded as if she understoodpletely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Stephen thanked her. Bonnie shook her head and said sincerely. ¡°This is a very simple matter. beans, I will not call my brother. I¡¯ll just send him a Line message every day to tell him I¡¯m safe. You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± ¡°Please ept my appreciation because my sister¡¯s safety is really important to me.¡± ¡°Is it more important than your own safety?¡± Bonnie didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, and she blurted out. Stephen nodded without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡± Bonnie was taken aback, not knowing what was wrong, but her heart was pounding. ¡°Then, the rtionship between you two Stephen smiled, did not respond, and went back to the room to continue packing. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Bonnie asked. Stephen nodded, ¡°I¡¯m going to find my sister.¡± ¡°You are such a good brother.¡± ¡°What I want to be is not just as simple as her brother.¡± After saying that, Stephen took his luggage and walked downstairs. Bonnie held the phone, unable to believe what she had just heard. Did he mean what she thought he meant? But weren¡¯t they brother and sister? Bonnie hurriedly chased after him, but Stephen had already left. At this moment, a Line message was sent to her phone. It was Stephen who sent the message, ¡°The grace of saving my life is unforgettable. Thank you for taking care of me these days, and I will definitely repay you in the future.¡± This message distanced them. To Stephen, Bonnie was just his life-saver, and the rtionship between them was only that life-saving grace. Bonnie felt ufortable in her heart, Alex stood not far away, staring at Bonnie¡¯s back, and sighed¡­ The seed of love had just been nted, and it seemed that it was doomed to not be able to germinate. On the other side. After driving for five hours, Za arrived at the center of Southbard. She followed the address written on the note and went to the quiet antique shop. She braced herself, and after entering the antique shop, she put the note on the counter. The boss who was cleaning the antiques changed his face instantly when he saw the note and private seal! shop was closed, and Za saw a man with a strong aura. He was about sixty years old with gray hair and full of dignity. He carefully read the content on the note, and after confirming that the handwriting and private seal were real, he looked at Za curiously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with my Rs are ex N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Za didn¡¯t know who he was, and she didn¡¯t know who his brother was, either. She just replied, ¡°Lover.¡± The man was obviously stunned for a moment, ¡°Lover? At this age?¡± Za was confused. What was wrong The man looked at Za and said again, ¡°You just stay in Southbard to rest, and I¡¯ll have someone prepare the most luxurious presidential suite for you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about safety, and you don¡¯t have to worry that I will treat you badly. After all, you are his lover. That¡¯s the least I can do.¡± ¡°Wait until this chaos is settled and the matter is over. Then, you can return to Kovis.¡± But Za shook her head and said persistently, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chapter 460 Chapter 460 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 460 Chapter 460 The Woman You Love Was Dead The man was stunned again, obviously feeling unbelievable. In his perception, women shouldn¡¯t participate in such a chaotic situation, not to mention it¡¯s a bloody brawl, and they might die at any time! ¡°Go with me? Do you know what I¡¯m going to do?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it clearly exined on the note? It asks you to rush to royal family as soon as possible and help Your Highness.¡± ¡°Helping is not as simple as the literal meaning. The real meaning behind it is terrifving. For a young girl like you, it¡¯s Although there was contempt in his words, it was indeed from the perspective of safety. ¡°I can take this note and enter Southbard unscathed. Do you think I will be afraid?¡± The manughed after hearing it. He didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be a tough one. ¡°Well, as the lover of that old dude, you are pretty fun!¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take you with me. Don¡¯t make trouble for me then.¡± Za chuckled, ¡°We¡¯ll see who will make trouble.¡± The man was surprised, thinking this badass! He thought that old man liked the obedient type, but how did he change his taste after getting old? Three dayster, the news that the old King was seriously ill and was about to die soon spread throughout the royal pce. Brendis sent his people to confirm again and again, and after confirming the supplies needed for the funeral had also been prepared, he knew the news was true. Tonight was the best time to take the throne! The entire Brevan would soon belong to As night fell, the dream that Brendis had kept in his heart for ten years would finallye true at this moment! When he was on his way to the royal pce, trying to force the old King to make a will and get the throne! Lincoln appeared. He led people to ambush on the main road to the royal pce, catching Brendis by surprise! The bodyguards cultivated by Iowa were not superior in quantity but in quality. Brendis had arge group of people, and even though most of them were killed, he still entered the royal pce. There were gunshots everywhere. The Brendis pointed his gun at the bed where the old King was lying but pretended to be sad and cried. ¡°Dad!¡± Little did others know, the bullet was already loaded on the way Brendis went there! Brendis was going to force the old King to make a will! But what shocked him was that¡­ N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The person lying on the bed was not his father but a scarecrow. The scarecrow¡¯s face was stuck with a piece of paper written: [Idiot. I¡¯m talking about you!] wrong. He was set up. He was furious and cursed repeatedly! Brendis took the paper from the scarecrow¡¯s face, tore it up randomly, and stepped on it under his feet! Then, he frantically pulled the trigger towards the scarecrow! Bang! Bang! Bang! With a few gunshots, cotton wool and straw flew together! However, he gave himself a pep talk. After all, he brought so many people with him, so he didn¡¯t freak out for the time being! his people! It was hard to tell the result for a while! He didn¡¯t find his father, so to be on the safe side, he could only immediately organize his men, disperse from several doors, and retreat! But he didn¡¯t expect that when they were about to leave, they had encountered another group of people blocking the way. It turned out to be his uncle Robert Nash¡¯s people. Brendis never expected that his uncle would arrive so fast. Southbard, where Robert lived, was really far away. Besides, Robert only obeyed the order of the old King. And the old King was seriously ill and bedridden, so how could it be possible for him to pass the news to Robert so that Robert could arrive in such a timely manner? Brendis didn¡¯t have time to think about it but to run away immediately, wanting to escape! Where there was life, there was hope. ¡°Hurry up. Catch Brendis. That guy is going to run away!¡± Seeing Brendis, who was about to run away, Robert pointed not far away and shouted loudly. He pulled the trigger several times, but Brendis was about to exceed the range of the pistol! Seeing that the situation was not good, Za immediately took away Robert¡¯s pistol! She took it easy, aimed at Brendis¡¯ thigh, and pulled the trigger! Boom! Along with a gunshot, the bullet hit his thigh firmly! Brendis¡¯ right leg softened, and he knelt on one knee! He looked ridiculous and funny! Robert was surprised, looking at Za, and he did not expect this little girl¡¯s Brendis was almost out of range of the pistol, but he was still hit by the bullet. She was obviously a sharpshooter! ¡°What a pity! What a pity!¡± Robert sighed regretfully! ¡°If you weren¡¯t the lover of that old man, I would definitely introduce you to my favorite nephew!¡± ¡°Your marksmanship ispletelyparable to his. You guys can have fun with each other!¡± Za was really speechless. In this situation, was he serious about being a matchmaker? Brendis took out a miniature remote hard. Dozens of explosion points detonated one after another, like an earthquake. ¡°Watch out!¡± Za moved extremely quickly and pushed Robert away without hesitation! Boom! A bomb exploded not far away. She flew out but was still stunned by the huge impact. Taking advantage of this moment, Brendis quickly escaped from the third door. There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air. the smoke in front of him, and managed to see things! He saw Za, who was lying on the ground, and ran up quickly. ¡°Little girl! Little girl!¡± Robert immediately called for someone. ¡°Take her to the hospital. Hurry up!¡± ¡°If there is something wrong with this little girl, I will kill you too. Robert ordered. Za was sent out immediately! The entire royal pce was in disarray. his shot leg, and walked out of the third door. He left an off-road vehicle not far from the third door. There was enough water, food, and money in the car for his escape. This was a backup n he left for himself! When he saw the off-road vehicle parked in the woods, his eyes were full of hope. But just as he was grabbing the door handle and was about to get in the car, the car was opened at this moment! Brendis was extremely shocked! Bang! Gunshots sounded. away! Aziel quickly led people forward, restrained Brendis, and put handcuffs on him. Lincoln, who was sitting in the car, smiled unhurriedly, exuding a cold and terrifying aura¡­ He stepped out of the off-road vehicle. ¡°Brendis.¡± Lincoln called Brendis in a deep voice. His voice was so cold to the bone, even with terrifying killing intent! The action tonight was Brendis¡¯ desperate move. However, he still kept ast card! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Brendis looked up to the sky and screamed, feeling extremely proud. ¡°Lincoln, congrattions! You have won!¡± ¡°But the woman you love the most was dead!¡± Chapter 461 Chapter 461 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 461 Chapter 461 He Was Out of Control A golden light pierced the dark sky and echoed with the towering pces on fire in the distance, making the night bright. Noises came from the distance, including gunshots, explosions, and the sound of tanks running¡­ Lincoln¡¯s deep eyes were like a pool of stagnant water! His cold and terrifying aura turned into cold viciousness at this moment, making him like King Shura from hell! He grabbed Brendis¡¯ cor. He turned over and pressed Brendis heavily against the car. Lincoln¡¯s face was livid, and his eyes were scarlet! He held Brendis tightly with one hand and pointed the pistol to his head with the other hand. ¡°Say it again!¡± His voice was freezing. He stressed each word, full of murderous intent! Brendis clearly knew what Lincoln was going to do right now. His leg was hit and injured in the chaos. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. As he was caught by Lincoln, it was difficult to escape. Therefore, Brendis wanted to see Lincoln in pain. He wants to torture Lincoln to relieve the hatred in his heart. ¡°I said Za was dead!¡± ¡°Look at you. You probably don¡¯t know about it yet, right? I have already surrounded the vige with people and captured Za!¡± The more Brendis talked, the happier he became. ¡°Za was very delicate and juicy! After I slept with her, I threw her to my men. We need to learn to share¡­¡± ¡°But we only tortured her for three days. She is so weak. She couldn¡¯t hold it and died.¡± ¡°Do you know how she died?¡± ¡°She was rotten!¡± After speaking, Brendis raised his head andughed triumphantly. Lincoln¡¯s red eyes sank into the icy abyss again. He was overwhelmed with sorrow as if his internal organs were eroded by poison and cut by knives. ¡°Do you think I will believe it?¡± Lincoln remained thestposure. If he took one step forward, he would be in hell! Brendis smiled widely. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? You can ask Iowa to see if I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± ¡°The Meeks family is building the vige again. Without Iowa¡¯s permission, how could this money be from the Meeks family¡¯s private ount?¡± While speaking, Brendis took out a phone with a broken screen from his pocket and looked smug. ¡°Do you know this phone?¡± It was Za¡¯s cell phone! At this moment, Lincoln, who had always been calm and rational, lost control of himself uncontrobly! ¡°I¡¯ll fucking kill you!¡± The muzzle of the gun pressed hard against Brendis¡¯ temple. Lincoln pressed the gun very hard as if he was going to stab the gun into Brendis¡¯ head. Aziel was standing aside. He was too shocked to say a word, feeling sad for a while¡­ He thought, ¡°Ms. Vargas was dead?¡± Even he couldn¡¯t ept it, let alone Lincoln. Brendis continued to provoke Lincoln without fear of death. ¡°Come on. Kill me!¡± Brendis knew very well he should be punished by thew even if he was guilty. Once Lincoln pulled the trigger to kill him, he would be charged as a murderer! Since Brendis couldn¡¯t get the power he yearned for, he didn¡¯t want Lincoln to get ¡°Why are you waiting for? I killed your woman. Kill me!¡± Brendis continued to irritate Lincoln. Lincoln gripped the gun and grabbed his cor more tightly. His shirt sleeves moved down, revealing theva rock bracelet¡­ It was sent by Za. Lincoln lowered his eyes. He let out a cold snort and made an astonishing movement! Chapter 462 Chapter 462 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 462 Chapter 462 He Had a Crazy Side He unloaded all the bullets in front of Brendis! The bullet hit the ground, making a tinkling sound¡­ Brendis¡¯ eyes widened when he saw this, and then heughed loudly. ¡°Hahaha! Lincoln, you are a coward!¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid to shoot me!¡± ¡°Luckily, Za is dead. If she¡¯s with a wuss like you, she might as well die!¡± Lincoln threw the pistol to Aziel. He stretched out his hand towards Aziel, and his eyes fell on the dagger in Aziel¡¯s waist. Aziel nodded knowingly and handed the dagger over with both hands. Lincoln pulled the dagger out of the sheath, and the sheath fell to the ground with a loud sound. In the next second, Lincoln pierced Brendis¡¯ abdomen with the dagger! ¡°Ah!¡± Brendis howled. Before he could take a breath, the dagger was pulled out and stabbed in again! Lincoln stabbed Brendis back and forth dozens of times! He controlled the strength and position very well! He stabbed and pulled the dagger out. Each stab made him tremble with pain, but it was not fatal. Brendis¡¯cency and arrogance had disappeared. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to howl, let aloneugh loudly¡­ ¡°You hurt my woman. A shot is too easy for you.¡± Lincoln¡¯s voice was cold and solemn, and his scarlet eyes were terrifying. He held the dagger. This time he didn¡¯t pull it out but twisted it! Brendis¡¯ whole body was covered by his blood. Lincoln grinned coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll make your life a living hell.¡± After the words fell, he pulled out the dagger and threw it on the ground. The sound of the dagger falling was like a summons to death. Brendis was shocked. His whole body trembled. He covered his abdomen and fell to the ground along the car. He never expected that Lincoln, who had been obedient and taciturn since childhood, would have such a crazy side. Lincoln lowered his eyes and saw the blood on the toe of his shoe. He raised his legs and used the clean part of Brendis¡¯ clothes to wipe the stain. Seeing this, Aziel quickly handed over a disinfectant tissue. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Lincoln took it. He wiped off the blood on his hands and threw it on Brendis. ¡°Brendis.¡± Lincoln¡¯s face was upied by darkness. His eyes burst out with a gloomy and piercing coldness¡­ ¡°You are just trash for me.¡± Trash should go back to the trash can. Lincoln turned around with unspeakable pain in his eyes. He hooked his lips and smiled wryly. His eyes were red. His girl, the girl he was willing to do everything for her¡­ Lincoln raised his hand and hooked his finger behind him. Aziel and the others received themand and quickly gave Brendis emergency treatment to stop the bleeding. Iowa arrived with his men. Just as he was about to report thetest situation, he saw a bloody scene. Before he reacted, Lincoln grabbed him. ¡°Za Was dead?¡± When Iowa heard Lincoln¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment and then said in confusion, ¡°She¡¯s dead? What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t Za missing? How¡­ how did she die?¡± Towa was dumbfounded and kept asking. ¡°She¡¯s missing?¡± Iowa nodded without hesitation. ¡°Tell me the details!¡± Iowa guessed Lincoln must have known it since he asked. Now that Brendis¡¯ men had all been arrested, this matter should be told to Lincoln as soon as possible. Iowa quickly told Lincoln what had happened in the vige. ¡°I know Za is very important to you. As it was unexpected, and we were at a critical moment, I made the decision and concealed it. ¡°After the town dispatched the police, they brought negotiators with them to negotiate with him. He agreed to search for another vige. If he couldn¡¯t find the person he was looking for, he would take them away. ¡°In the end, he returned without sess. I spected Za must have entered the mountain. I gave her an urate map of ck Ridge Mountain before. ¡°These days, I have been sending people to look for her, but there is no news yet.¡± Chapter 463 Chapter 463 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Coboration Hearing Iowa¡¯s exnation, Lincoln didn¡¯t say a word. He just hooked his lips and smiled. Iowa was stunned and thought in his mind, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Lincoln stillughing when Za is missing? She¡¯s the person he cares about the most. Could it be he was stimted by something?¡± Lincoln strode towards the skyscraper not far away. It was the time to get even. At the same time, Aziel escorted Brendis and followed Lincoln. Towa walked up and let the other bodyguards escort Brendis. After Brendis was taken away, Iowa immediately asked ¨¢ziel what had happened just now. Aziel couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He said with tears, ¡°Mr. Meeks, didn¡¯t you know about it? Why do you ask me again?¡± ¡°What?¡± Iowa was puzzled. Aziel felt Iowa must have been hit by something, which broke his brain. He told Iowa exactly what Brendis said just now. When Iowa heard this, he immediatelyughed. Aziel was stunned and said, ¡°Mr. Meeks, don¡¯t you have feelings? How can you stillugh?¡± ¡°Of course, I canugh. Za was not caught by Brendis. She¡¯s just missing. My men have been looking for her.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Aziel¡¯s eyes lit up. Iowa nodded. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. You would rather believe Brendis than me?¡± ¡°No, I definitely believe in you!¡± ¡°Then why do you ask?¡± While speaking, Iowaughed again. Aziel looked confused. ¡°Mr. Meeks, what are youughing at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m justughing when something rtes to Za, Lincoln is not the one I know.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s also what I want to see.¡± Aziel was still confused. He felt what Iowa said was a bitplicated. Iowa patted Aziel¡¯s chest. ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Aziel nodded. ¡°To put it simply, a righteous person should have emotions and desires.¡± Now, Aziel understood. ¡°I see. You mean Mr. Nash had no desires before, but now he has feelings and emotions! Is this what you mean?¡± Towa looked at Aziel and said, ¡°Pretty much¡­¡± At this time, in a big skyscraper. Today was an internal struggle between a family. To put it bluntly, family troubles were not a thing to be talked about in public. The royal family did not allow any powerful nobles to show up. At this time, all the people in the resplendent main hall were their family members. Jefferson sat in the wheelchair and looked at Brendis, who was escorted in front of him. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Brendis was shot in the leg and had multiple stab wounds on his upper arm, abdomen, and chest, which were wrapped withyers of gauze. After all, Brendis was Jefferson¡¯s son. Jefferson was disappointed as Brendis did such an outrageous thing. Jefferson coughed and shook his head. He thought it was his fault that he didn¡¯t raise Brendis well. ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± Brendis looked up at Jefferson and smiled disdainfully. It was useless to admit mistakes and beg for mercy now. Losers are always in the wrong. I have nothing to say!¡± Brendis was not Jefferson¡¯s favorite son. He didn¡¯t have a strong background like Janus. He was alone and helpless, so he had to do his best and fight for himself. Jefferson felt heartache when hearing Brendis¡¯ words. ¡°You still don¡¯t think you are wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m wrong?¡± Brendisughed again. He resisted the pain in his body and took a breath. ¡°I only regret I didn¡¯t seed. I hate you are still alive!¡± When Jefferson heard Brendis¡¯ words, he pped the armrest angrily. ¡°You!¡± The queen Miriam, who was at the side, hurriedly supported Jefferson. Sheforted gently, ¡°m down. We nned with Lincoln and Joe. Didn¡¯t we do it to expose him?¡± ¡°We cooperated so well and had a big victory. How could you be stimted by him?¡± When Robert heard this, he nodded in agreement and said, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Calm down and suppress your anger.¡± ¡°Since he hates you are alive, just show him and live for another hundred years.¡± Jefferson nced at Robert. Luckily, Robert arrived in time today. Although his words were harsh, they were not unreasonable. Jefferson sat back in the wheelchair. Brendis finally realized all of this was orchestrated. It was just a lie that Janus wanted to take this position. He was used by his mother Miriam and became the person who stood against Brendis, which made it difficult for Brendis to win over those nobles and plutocrats. After all, Miriam had a strong background among nobles. Miriam took advantage of Janus because she wanted all the people close to her family to support Janus. But the person she really helped was Lincoln! Miriam waited for Lincoln¡¯s return while stabilizing the situation. After thinking about all this, Brendis, whose eyes didn¡¯t have any affection for his family, was full of anger and hatred in his eyes! But he still had onest chance! Chapter 464 Chapter 464 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 464 Chapter 464 A Good Chip ¡°Blue Crystal is in my hand. Let¡¯s make a deal!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you Blue Crystal, and you let me go!¡± Blue Crystal was the best leverage for him to negotiate! Hearing this, Jefferson was furious again. ¡°Blue Crystal belongs to Brevan! How can you use the thing left by our ancestors to make a deal with me?¡± ¡°Brendis, turn your head and take a look at that library that has stood for a hundred years!¡± The broken walls are still there. Have you forgotten your ancestors set themselves on fire for this Blue Crystal?¡± ¡°I¡¯m open and aboveboard for my entire life. How could I have such a shameless son like you?¡± Brendisughed after hearing this. Itpletely didn¡¯t work to speak to him with reason andpassion. ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Blue Crystal is in my hands! Just say you want it or not!¡± ¡°You can also kill me, but you will never get Blue Crystal for the rest of your life!¡± This was a good chip. Blue Crystal could help people prolong life, which was what Jefferson needed now. Robert, who was drinking Lafite, said calmly, ¡°He got here today because he is shameless. It¡¯s not surprising. Don¡¯t get excited.¡± Jefferson pursed his lips. He was furious but more disappointed. He could only bury this pity deep in his heart so that it would never be seen again. ¡°Lincoln, what do you say?¡± Jefferson looked at Lincoln, who was sitting in the distance, and saw he was typing on the keyboard of the notebook rapidly. Lincoln had no intention of participating in the trial of Brendis. ¡°Lincoln?¡± Jefferson wanted to hand over all of this to Lincoln. But Lincoln didn¡¯t express his position. Lincoln raised his eyes and only said, ¡°Whatever makes you happy.¡± Jefferson was speechless. Miriam didn¡¯t know what Lincoln was thinking. She called out earnestly, ¡°Lincoln.¡± Miriam was not Lincoln¡¯s biological mother, but she treated him very well. Lincoln stopped typing and said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m serious when I said it¡¯s up to Dad.¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s released today, I can catch him anytime I want. Everything done by humans was divided into sess and failure. But Lincoln would never fail if he was determined. Brendis¡¯ face was stiff. He still couldn¡¯t figure out why he had always lost to Lincoln since childhood. Brendis was overshadowed by Lincoln all the time¡­ In the end, Jefferson agreed to Brendis¡¯ deal. Joe let his men escort Brendis to get the wooden box containing Blue Crystal. After getting the box, Joe let his men release Brendis. It was raining and snowing outside, hitting the ss with a loud noise. Joe held the wooden box with one hand and looked at Brendis, who was pushed into the sofa, ¡°Dad asked me to tell you. ¡°You have always liked topare with Lincoln. Dad knows you are jealous of him. ¡°But you put this shackle on yourself. It has nothing to do with Lincoln. ¡°You are jealous of Lincoln¡¯s excellence and capability. Logically speaking, he is the victim.¡± When Brendis heard the words, he looked up at Joe. So, the person who caused everything today and put me in this position is myself?¡± Brendis raised his hand and pointed at himself weakly, but he couldn¡¯t believe it! ¡°No! No! It¡¯s you. All of you forced me to be like this. It¡¯s your fault!¡± Until now, Brendis was still shirking responsibility. He thought his poor situation and his betrayal was forced by others. Joe shook his head helplessly and said again, ¡°Janus is the most ipetent among us. He can¡¯t do anything, but he¡¯s not like you. ¡°Although I¡¯m not as good as Lincoln, I respect and admire him as a brother. : ¡°We are all brothers. Why are you the only one to go astray? ¡°Think about it. Whose problem is it?¡± After speaking, Joe sent someone to push a few boxes in. When the boxes were opened, it was all cash! ¡°I bought your vi.¡± After speaking, Joe left. As long as Brendis didn¡¯t squander, the money would be enough for him in this life. Joe did this for the sake of their brotherhood. Joe returned with the wooden box containing Blue Crystal, Jefferson held the wooden box. Even though he hadn¡¯t taken out Blue Crystal, his spirit improved a lot. Miriam also was very happy. At the same time, Robert received news from the hospital. He looked at Jefferson, breathed a sigh of relief, and said immediately, ¡°The girl is awake.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 465 Chapter 465 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 465 Chapter 465 8he¡¯s My Woman Jefferson was a little puzzled. He thought, Doesn¡¯t Robert have no children? Could it be his new goddaughter?> ¡°Not a big deal. You don¡¯t need to report this kind of thing to me.¡± Robert was startled when hearing this. He thought, You old man want to kick her away after the turmoil? That¡¯s so ruthless! Anyway, I appreciate the girl¡¯s ability. Maybe I can take her back to Southbard and find a handsome man for her.> Robert thought his idea was very good. It was inconvenient for him to say anything more in front of so many people. He coughed and then told Jefferson he was leaving. Lincoln sat not far away during the whole process. Although he was silent, he didn¡¯t stop what he was doing. Robert was a little confused and asked, ¡°Lincoln, what are you doing?¡± He nced at theptop, which was covered with red dots, making his scalp tingle. ¡°I¡¯m finding someone.¡± ¡°What are these red dots?¡± The ce she might have passed. Robert was greatly shocked, They used to look for people by going to one ce after another. But now, the young people were doing it by tracking, locating, and deducing the possible whereabouts. Robert had to admit technology changed their lives! He twisted his beard and continued to ask, ¡°What kind of person needs you to find by yourself? Why don¡¯t you let the people do it?¡± ¡°My partner,¡± Lincoln said honestly. Robert was stunned. Jefferson and others not far away also heard it. Jefferson thought, A man or a woman?> Robert continued to ask, ¡°A woman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Good boy. You fall in love with a girl!¡± Robert was very happy, as if he had fallen in love with someone. Lincoln was the nephew he admired the most. Robert used to think Lincoln was going to be lonely forever. He didn¡¯t expect Lincoln to meet his love after going to Harper. But Robert felt pity at the same time. He wanted to introduce the girl to him, hoping they could be together¡­ Robert sighed in his mind, ¡°s. Poor girl.¡± After hearing this, Jefferson immediately asked a servant to push him forward. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Do you fall in love with someone? Is she your girlfriend?¡± Jefferson asked urgently. This was a big deal for their royal family. ¡°Right,¡± Lincoln replied firmly. ¡°Lincoln, you¡¯re looking for her. Did something happen?¡± Miriam finally got to the point. ¡°She¡¯s missing.¡± After Jefferson heard this, he was relieved a little. Since she¡¯s missing, why are you looking for her? There are plenty of women. Why bother to fall in love with her?¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, you have a fianc¨¦e! Now you¡¯re back. It¡¯s time to n your wedding.¡± Wo ¡°As for that woman, treat her as your memory! Everyone has regrets in their life.¡± Jefferson sat in a high position. He was the one who called the tune. But Lincoln pretended not to hear him. After marking out all the possible whereabouts, he sent them to Iowa and asked his people to search along these tracks. Even if he was looking for a needle in a haystack, he had to find a direction in the sea. If he plunged into it and searched randomly, he might not find Za and also waste time. After receiving it, Iowa immediately started to do it. Lincoln closed theptop and handed it to Joe, who was not far away. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Joe smiled. Seeing this, Jefferson immediately became furious! ¡°Lincoln, I¡¯m talking to you! Are you ignoring me?¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Chapter 466 Chapter 466 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 466 Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 466 Confrontation Lincoln wore a cold face with a faint smile. ¡°My ears automatically block the information I don¡¯t want to receive.¡± Joe was shocked. Only Lincoln dared to talk to Jefferson like that. Jefferson stood up in a rage and threw the wooden box into the wheelchair as if it was not precious at all. ¡°The marriage between you and the Powell family was arranged before you were born. As long as you don¡¯t go too far, I can turn a blind eye to your love affairs before you get married.¡± ¡°But you are a decent man. We¡¯re satisfied with you and trust you. That¡¯s why we allow you to leave our country for so many years. We thought you could settle down and get married after you had seen the outside world.¡± ¡°But you found a girlfriend outside? Do you know what your status is? Do you know what is on your shoulders in the future?¡± ¡°Can that woman¡¯s family background, wealth, and status beparable to yours? Is she a match for you?¡± Every word Jefferson said was from a father and a king¡¯s point of view, and his every word was sincere. But none of the words Lincoln liked to hear. He looked up at Jefferson. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years, and they Had just resolved such a family scandal. They should have bantered with each other, but now the atmosphere between them was tense. In the resplendent main hall, the atmosphere was frozen and cold. ¡°I¡¯m not the eldest son, and I¡¯m not interested in that position.¡± ¡°On my shoulders, there are only responsibilities that I want to take on. ¡°That is her.¡± Lincoln¡¯s cold was so calm and powerful. He was born to be a king, and he was the most suitable person for that high position, but he had no interest at all. Jefferson was enraged. He covered his chest and coughed fiercely. Seeing this, Miriam quickly supported him. ¡°Lincoln, you just came back. Can¡¯t you say something good to your father?¡± When Lincoln saw Miriam, he covered up the hostility in his eyes. ¡°Mother, although the words are harsh, I have to Say it.¡± Miriam sighed softly, ¡°Since you were born, you cannot choose what you love.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to me whether I can choose or not.¡± The only person who could put shackles on Lincoln, restrain him, and make him surrender was Za! Jefferson sneered a few times and said furiously, ¡°Lincoln, I¡¯m not dead yet! You can¡¯t be presumptuous in front of me! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s in charge of this family and this country!¡± Facing Jefferson¡¯s anger, Lincoln remained calm. ¡°Our family and country are in your charge.¡± ¡°But my life is decided by myself.¡± After speaking, Lincoln bowed to Miriam and Jefferson. Then he turned around and left. Robert twisted his beard and liked Lincoln more. No wonder he was the Hephew that Robert admired the most! When Lincoln was little, he was aloof and arrogant. Now he had grown up and even dared to fight against his father. Jefferson looked at Robert and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you say something?¡± Robert nodded and immediately stopped Lincoln ¡°Lincoln, look at you. You make your father so mad. ¡°He could have lived another hundred years, but you cut off half of it! What a pity.¡± Chapter 467 Chapter 467 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 467 All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 467 Lincoln Was Engaged Jefferson nced at Robert and said, ¡°That didn¡¯t help at all.¡± Robert looked at Miriam and said, ¡°Miriam, look at him. He asks me to say something, but he is not satisfied. s¡­ What can I say?¡± Miriam was speechless about Robert. He was obviously giving this hot potato to Miriam! Although Robert and Jefferson were brothers, they usually argued with each other. ¡°Robert, aren¡¯t you going to the hospital to see someone?¡± While speaking, Miriam winked at Joe. Joe was smart. He immediately said, ¡°Right, uncle. The girl may cry when she wakes up and doesn¡¯t see anyone familiar.¡± Robert looked anxious, but he waved his hands. ¡°How is that possible? She shoots well!¡± After speaking, he bowed to Jefferson and left quickly. Joe was stunned. He thought, ¡°That girl shoots well? Is she a talented girl?¡± After Robert left, Jefferson looked at Joe. ¡°Joe, you¡¯re in charge of the restoration of the building.¡± ¡°If you want to be Lincoln¡¯s right-hand man, you have to start now.¡± Joe was helpless. Lincoln might not want to be the king at all. Being his right-hand man was more impossible¡­ But Joe didn¡¯t dare to refuse in front of Jefferson, so he could only nod in agreement Jefferson asked Joe to go back to rest. Then he looked at Miriam, asking if she had any good ideas. Miriam shook her head. She could make other children obedient, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to Lincoln. ¡°You know what the Powell family means to us.¡± Miriam nodded. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the Powell family was the treasury of Brevan! ¡°Jasmine has admired Lincoln all the time. She wants to marry him and be his wife. ¡°And the Powell family is important to us. They will find Lincoln has returned tomorrow morning. ¡°At that time, how can we exin to the Powell family?¡± Miriam was also at her wit¡¯s end, not knowing what to do. A big family couldn¡¯tck financial support, let alone a country. Jefferson sat in the wheelchair again. He hugged the wooden box and said thoughtfully, ¡°Fortunately, Lincoln¡¯s girlfriend is missing. ¡°I will let someone handle this matter.¡± After Za woke up, she saw Robert, who had rushed over. She didn¡¯t know how to address Robert, who could be her grandfather at his age. So Za just called him Sir. ¡°Sir, how¡¯s the situation?¡± She was obviously asking the pce. ¡°Do I look like in trouble?¡± Robert asked with a smile. Za shook her head. Robert said, ¡°It has been resolved, and the turmoil has subsided, so you can rest assured and have a good rest.¡± ¡°When I came, the nurse told me you are weak and have severe anemia and recurrent fever.¡± ¡°You need to have a good. Don¡¯t worry about other things. I will arrange everything, and I can take you back to Southbard if you like!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the boss in that ce!¡± Robert gave a thumbs up as he said that. Za smiled slightly at first and felt Robert seemed to hide something from her. ¡°Can you speak clearly?¡± Robert was stunned. He knew Za was smart, and he knew some things could not be hidden all the time. Instead of letting her disappoint, it was better to tell her directly and remind her. ¡°That man is not interested in you anymore. You are so smart. You should know what I mean, right?¡± Looking at her weak appearance, Robert knew this cruel fact was a double blow to her! Although he couldn¡¯t bear it, he thought Za would find it out anyway. Za frowned slightly as if she was poured by cold water from the top of her head. It drenched her whole body, making her cold from her head to her feet. She thought, He returns to the ce that belongs to him and restores his noble status¡­ So he doesn¡¯t want me anymore?> Za bit her lower lip tightly. She closed her eyes and said nothing, but her tears flowed down from the end of her eyes¡­ Even though the tears flowed down quickly, Robert still noticed it. He immediately comforted Za, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. You are good at shooting. If you follow me, I can give you the status and power!¡± ¡°And there are plenty of handsome men for you! You can date each different man every day!¡± Robert looked at Za, who was sallow and thin. Although she was in, she had a gleaming personality! Robert didn¡¯t judge people by appearances, and he didn¡¯t want to judge people by appearances, but the women surrounding Jefferson were all pretty. Thinking of this, Robert understood why Jefferson abandoned Za. The more he thought about it, the more he felt pity for Za. He even nned to introduce some handsome men to her. Robertforted Za for a while. He told her to have a good rest and gave her his contact information before leaving. it was already daybreak, and Za was weak and exhausted, but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy. She always felt there must be some misunderstanding¡­ She should have believed Lincoln. Za thought, How can I not trust him?> Za picked up her phone on the bedside table, wanting to call Lincoln and ask him. At this moment, a nurse opened the door and entered. ¡°Are you awake? Why are you sitting like this? You still need to stay in the hospital for a few days. Do you feel bored?¡± Oh, this is an SVIP ward. Let me turn on the TV for you. It may help you kill time!¡± ¡°Have you watched the recent popr drama, Fall in Love with Ex-husband¡¯s Uncle? It¡¯s really interesting!¡± Z¨¢ coughed when hearing this. She thought, Why does it sound like the story between Lincoln and me?> The nurse was very enthusiastic. After pulling out the infusion needle for Za, she immediately turned on the TV. Then she helped to raise the small table on the bed and put the breakfast for SVIP wards on the table. It was ying the morning news on the The next news is about the royal family. It is reported that Lincoln will soon be engaged to the daughter of Powell Group, Jasmine.¡± Chapter 468 Chapter 468 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 468 Chapter 468 Engagement When Za heard the news, the spoon she held fell instantly and hit the table, making a nging sound. The nurse was about to leave. When she heard this sound, she hurriedly looked back. ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you get burned?¡± The nurse quickly stepped forward and asked. Za came back to her senses and shook her head lightly. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t hold it firmly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay since you don¡¯t scald yourself. It¡¯s normal that some patients often go limp. Would you like me to feed you?¡± No, I can do it. Thank you,¡± Za said with a smile. Then she pointed to the TV and asked, ¡°Is that¡­ true?¡± The nurse t¨²rned her head to look and said firmly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true! It has been officially announced! But it¡¯s not surprising. They have been engaged since childhood.¡± ¡°They have been engaged since childhood?¡± Za¡¯s voice was trembling. Za looked at her phone on the side. It seemed unnecessary to call Lincoln. ¡°Right. Everyone knows that. Miss Powell is gorgeous! I met her on the day the hospital opened! She is well-educated and graceful. No wonder she is from a noble family!¡± The nurse praised Jasmine generously. Za was silent again and nodded mechanically. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that?¡± The nurse asked curiously, ¡°Are you a foreigner?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Za came back to her senses and nodded. The nurse said, ¡°I see! The hospital you stay now is a private hospital given to Miss Powell by the Powell family!¡± ¡°You are so lucky! To celebrate their engagement, Miss Powell said all the treatment of every patient in the hospital would be free! You don¡¯t have to pay a penny!¡± Za smiled weakly. ¡°I¡¯m really a lucky dog¡­ When she said this, she wanted to cry, but she tried her best tough. The nurse didn¡¯t notice anything. As Za could eat with the spoon by herself, the nurse told her to ring the bell if she needed help and then left the ward. But the moment the ward door closed¡­ Za burst into tears in an instant¡­ It took less than a week from the time the vige was besieged until the turmoil subsided today, but it was as long as a century for Za. She knew what helped her survive until now. But now, she had nothing left. Za closed her eyes, letting the tears fall. She quickly wiped it away with the back of her hand. Sheforted herself in her mind, Not a big deal. I can pretend I¡¯ve never met him before, and I¡¯ve never been with him¡­> Za keptforting herself. At this moment, her phone rang. She picked up her phone and found it was a text message. [Za, if you can receive his text message, call me back. Stephen] It was her brother! Za called Stephen immediately, Stephen answered the phone quickly and said anxiously, ¡°Za?¡±¡°Stephen¡­ I want to go home¡­¡± Stephen could hear her sobbing voice and knew what had happened. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go home. I will take you home.¡± Za immediately sent her location to Stephen. Stephen had already arrived in Kovis. Upon receiving Za¡¯s location, he rushed to the hospital instantly. When he saw Za had lost a lot of weight, he felt heartache! ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Harper! Our family has everything. We will make you recover and get fat again.¡± ¡°Stephen¡­ I¡¯m your sister, not a pig. Za forced a smile as she didn¡¯t want her brother to worry about her. Stephen rubbed her head and said, ¡°Right. My sister is a beautiful princess.¡± Za repeated in her mind, ¡°Princess¡­¡± She lowered her head and blinked, trying to hold back her tears. Those fairy tales didn¡¯t lie. Only princesses married princes. But she was not a princess.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Stephen realized he had said something wrong. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy the nearest flight. Let¡¯s leave this ce that doesn¡¯t belong to us.¡± Za nodded, After deliberation, she decided to call Robert before leaving. Chapter 469 Chapter 469 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Lincoln Found Za¡¯s Whereabouts Robert received a call and learned Za was going to be discharged from the hospital and leave Kovis. Robert tried to persuade her to stay. He hoped Za could stay in Brevan and return to Southbard with him to fulfill her potential. Robert didn¡¯t think women were weaker than men and hated sexual discrimination. But when Za said that she was going back to her family, Robert didn¡¯t speak anymore. No one could deny that home was the warmest ce in this world. Robert immediately sent someone toplete the discharge procedures for Za and bought a first-ss ticket for her. Za wanted to refuse, but Robert insisted. ¡°You¡¯re my guest. This is what I should do.¡± Since Robert said so, Za didn¡¯t refuse anymore. Then Robert told her to have to good rest and eat more local dishes after returning home. Robert guessed Za was thin because she was not used to foreign dishes. The dishes in her hometown might help her gain some weight. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Sir, I want to ask you a favor.¡± Zay?a knew Robert had a high status, and only he could do this favor. ¡°Sure. I will help if there is anything I can do.¡± ¡°I was able to arrive in Southbard and find you because a friend of mine helped me. He may have been caught by Brendis. I hope you can help me keep an eye on his where abouts.¡± ¡°Okay. Send me his identity information and photo.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No worries. Your friend helped a lot when you sent the note to Southbard. Of course, I will find him and save him.¡± Robert was very helpful and righteous. Za smiled and asked gently, ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name yet.¡± ¡°Robert Nash.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Nash, hope I can see you again in the future,¡± ¡°If youe to Brevan in the future, you must call me!¡± Robert really liked Za. Her marksmanship was superb. She would be at the top and would be a key talent to be cultivated if she was sent to the special force. ¡°Okay, I will.¡± Za thanked Robert again, said goodbye, and hung up the phone. At this time, all discharge procedures had beenpleted. Za didn¡¯t have any luggage to pack, so she followed Stephen to the airport directly. As for the airport, Robert had already made all the arrangements. After they got their tickets, they could walk the VIP Channel directly when boarding. Za looked at the big clock in the airport. There was still half an hour before boarding time. Under the leadership of a staff member, Za and Stephen arrived at the VIP room. Towa rushed to Lincoln¡¯s residence in Kovis. At this time, Lincoln wasmanding Melvin to rify his engagement with Jasmine no matter what it took. ¡°Lincoln, I got news!¡± Iowa was out of breath and hurried up. ¡°Say it!¡± Lincoln looked anxious. ¡°The airport! The airport has a VIP guest called Rose Mard!¡± Hearing this, Lincoln looked at Iowa. ¡°Contact the airport and stop all the flights.¡± Iowa nodded knowingly and quickly took out his phone to make a call. Lincoln rushed out of the pce at lightning speed! He wanted to rush to the airport and appear in front of Za as soon as possible! He wanted to hold her in his arms and tell her how much he missed her¡­ ¡°Mr. Nash, this way!¡± Aziel was already waiting outside. Lincoln got into the car. The car was heading towards the airport at high speed! Lincoln clenched his fists tightly. He thought, Wait for me.> Za was sitting in the VIP room, grabbing the ticket to Harper in her hand¡­ Chapter 470 Chapter 470 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Wish You Have a Happy Engagement She would say goodbye to Lincoln, to this ce, and to this ticket. Today was the day for Lincoln to announce his engagement. As this was the Powell family¡¯s airport, the Powell family had prepared small gifts for every customer. Za and Stephen also received the gifts. Stephen wanted to refuse, but Za took them and thanked the staff member. ¡°Za¡­¡± Stephen turned to look at her. His eyes were full of worry. ¡°Stephen, this is a happy event. Be happy¡­¡± Za¡¯s tone was calm, but it made people feel distressed. Stephen felt very ufortable. The small gift included a notebook printed with the airport, a gel pen, and a box of candy. Za only thought of one sentence for this ce and Lincoln. She opened the notebook, flipped to the first page, and wrote that sentence¡­ Her tears fell and blended with ink. It was boarding time. Za got up but left the notebook and gel pen on the seat. But I take away your engagement candy. Wish you have a happy engagement. Hope all is well with you.> Zay?a followed Stephen and entered the VIP channel. She nced back deeply. ¡°Za?¡± Stephen asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel ufortable?¡± Za came back to her senses and shook her head. She tried her best to look rxed, but the more she did, the heavier her mood became Stephen, I want to live in Mist Mountain for a period after we go back to Harper for several days. ¡°Can you help with the work of the chamber ofmerce and Twilight Studio? ¡°I¡¯ll pay you! Mr. Vargas, would you like to consider earning some extra money?¡± Stephen looked at Za andughed. ¡°I don¡¯t work for anyone. How much can you offer?¡± ¡°Name your price!¡± ¡°Just use all your sorrows to pay for me! Pay me now. It¡¯s now or never!¡± He didn¡¯t want a penny, but he wanted her sorrow¡­ ¡°Stephen?¡± Za looked up at him, and her eyes became teary. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Stephen rubbed her head and said, ¡°Silly girl. It¡¯s the least I could do. I was sorry for you, for our parents, and for our family.¡± Za knew he was implicating that he used to work for Brendis. ¡°These are all in the past. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over.¡± Stephen nodded. ¡°We should enjoy life with our family after returning to Harper.¡± ¡°Yes, we will.¡± Stephen went on the ne with Za. The flight attendant¡¯s gentle voice sounded in the cabin. The moment she announced all the flights were stopped, the entire cabin was in an uproar. It didn¡¯t rain or snow today. People didn¡¯t understand why the flights were stopped as it wasn¡¯t bad weather at all. Just when Za was a little puzzled¡­ The voice of the flight attendant sounded again. She said she had received the wrong message and that the ne would take off as scheduled. Soon, the ne slid on the runway and took off smoothly. After running through twenty-four red lights, Lincoln arrived at the airport. But the flight to Harper had already taken off! Lincoln grabbed the chairman of the airport in front of him. ¡°Stop the flights. Can¡¯t you understand?¡± The chairman was trembling with fear. He hurriedly said, ¡°Your Highness, I understand what you mean! I immediately stopped the flight to Harper, but the superior suddenlymanded the flight to take off as usual¡­¡± ¡°The superior?¡± Lincoln snorted. As the airport belonged to the Powell family, Lincoln soon knew who had given themand. ¡°Mr. Lincoln, we found this in the VIP room!¡± Aziel hurriedly handed the notebook to Lincoln. ¡°I checked the surveince in the waiting room. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s left by Ms. Vargas.¡± Lincoln looked at the notebook, and his expression changed. He let go of the chairman. There was a gel pen in the notebook, so he naturally turned to the page with words. Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Can¡¯t Afford to Stake Her Life [I almost touched the Moon when the Sun came up.] Her writings were clear and graceful, but her words were excruciating. It seemed that he was her Moonlight as well. Aziel didn¡¯t know what was written in the notebook, but he saw the surveince footage. ¡°Ms. Vargas looked sad when writing, as if she¡¯d cried.¡± Lincoln could hardly breathe. There were indeed traces of dried tears on this page. He touched it, his eyes showed pain caused by her, but were filled with menace as if he was halted. The Powell family. Very well. Rage filled his heart. Aziel was furious that he was unable to keep Ms. Vargas. He said at once. ¡°Sir, one other thing. It¡¯s important. ¡°I saw it in the surveince footage. The airport sent wedding candy to Ms. Vargas. I asked the staff, and they said it was the airport¡¯s gift to the passengers today. ¡°But then I asked a few more, and they didn¡¯t. So I questioned the staff, and she told me the truth. Only VIP guests at that particr time can have the candy.¡± Therefore¡­ They were specifically made for Za! Aziel brought up the footage. He passed the tablet to Lincoln, and pressed the y button. Lincoln watched how Za sat in the VIP chamber, received the wedding candy, wrote on the notebook with her head down, and her tear dropped. He squeezed the notebook in his hand, his face intimidating, and the air seemed frozen around him. The board director went pale beside him. This is seriously spine-tingling and bone-chilling. He was well aware of how crazy the fourth Prince of Brevan could be. At that moment, Jefferson¡¯s men arrived and surrounded Lincoln. They were led by Marcus Bet, Jefferson¡¯s right-hand man. He bowed to Lincoln and said politely, ¡°Your Highness, the King would like to have a chat with you.¡± ¡°Quite the trouble for just a chat, no?¡± ¡°This is the King¡¯s way of saying how special and important you are, Your Highness,¡± Marcus smiled cunningly. ¡°He has always held you in the highest regard.¡± Lincoln stepped forward. He and Marcus were almost nose-to-nose. ¡°And if I said no?¡± Marcus smiled on. ¡°Ms. Mard¡¯s flight hasn¡¯t left Brevan yet. We can always shoot it down.¡± Threatened. By his own father, no less. Lincoln curled his left mouth corner and sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he walked towards the airport gate. He could stake his own life, but not the life of a little girl. Lincoln put down his arms and clenched his fists. This so-called ¡°chat¡±sted until dark. What they chatted got nothing to do with their family. It¡¯s always been about how highly they regarded the Powell family, how long Jasmine had waited for him, and that she was bing an old spinster. Jasmine was the same age as Lincoln, and will soon turn 28 after the New Year. To the Powell family, such a dy to their wedding was ack of sincerity, and they are losing patience fast. On the other hand, the Royal family also needed the Powell family to back them. Time is of the essence. They must get engaged and married fast. Yet Lincoln seemed to have ignored Jefferson all the way. He was sitting in his sofa chair with a notebook in his hand. He didn¡¯t put it down or open it. Miriam was curious and asked. ¡°Lincoln, isn¡¯t this notebook from the airport? What¡¯s on it that¡¯s so important? ¡°Her writings.¡± A few words were enough to prove how vital Za was to him. Jefferson red up. He went all out to advise Lincoln, and he didn¡¯t listen to any of that! Miriam sighed. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Mother, it¡¯s late. Let Father rest.¡±. Miriam wasn¡¯t Lincoln¡¯s mother, but hearing him calling her that, she fellpletely silent. This was Lincoln Nash, hitting every line and every word right on the spot. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He had been like this since childhood, never beating around the bush¡­. Unlike her own son Janus, who was always bbering nonsense, and no one could even get him to shut up. Just then, the doctor came in for Jefferson¡¯s routine check-ups. Lincoln took the opportunity and bolted. The moment he exited the pce, Iowa and Aziel came to him. T?wa handed the tablet to Lincoln. ¡°I did some diggings on your orders. Za was hospitalizedst night. ¡°She was unconscious at the time, and the ones who took her there didn¡¯t know who she was, so there was no log-in. ¡°The Powell family hospital has never been a humanitarian one. They¡¯ve always declined their patients immediately, but the guy who took her there brought out something.¡± Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Did They Break up? Lincoln looked to Iowa. ¡°What was it?¡± ¡°A thumb ring. ¡°With the royal emblem on one side, a Kraken on the other.¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°You sure about this?¡± ¡°The doctor on dutyst night said it himself. He was so shocked when he saw it; there was no mistaking it. ¡°Plus, I brought up the surveince footage, just to be sure. I am most definitely certain of it.¡± The royal emblem. The Kraken. That was his uncle¡¯s thumb ring! Lincoln frowned as he remembered something fromst night. ¡°The girl was awake.¡± Just a few words. But why would Uncle say that to his father? Lincoln immediately went to see Robert and exined why he came. ¡°What do you want with Rose?¡± Lincoln was Robert¡¯s favorite nephew, but he had to stay sharp. He caressed his beard as if deep in thought. Did his brother ask his most trusted son to silence her? N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. I¡¯m warning you, boy! If you still see me as your uncle, then listen to me. Don¡¯t do something you¡¯ll regret! Your father¡¯s already a cad, and you need to keep it together!¡± A question mark seemed to have appeared over Lincoln¡¯s head. He already made it very clear that he only fancies Za. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Robert was bewildered. ¡°Didn¡¯t your father send you here to ask where Rose went, then silence her for good?¡± Another question mark appeared. ¡°She¡¯s with me.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t n on keeping it a secret. Even though she was so perfect that he secretly wanted to keep her all to himself, he also wanted the whole world to know that this little girl was with him. Robert was dumbfounded, and only replied after a while. ¡°What? Are you in love with your younger stepmother? Even if you do intend to steal her, remember who you¡¯re stealing from! ¡°Out of all the women in the world, you just had to steal from your old man. If this gets out, you¡¯ll be made aughing stock!¡± Robert was so flipped he forgot to caress his beard. Lincoln¡¯s dark eyes gleamed. Towa then exined everything to Robert, who then realized that he got it all wrong. Only then did Robert realize that he had misunderstood! ¡°So the girl¡¯s your lover, huh?¡± He finally figured it out. Lincoln nodded. ¡°So the whole thing¡¯s been a big misunderstanding¡­ I apologize!¡± Robert said with a smile; he felt so much better now. His little brother was no cad, and the girl he took a liking to was his nephew¡¯s missing girlfriend. The girl and his favorite nephew are a couple. Not bad. Robertplimented Lincoln on his choice of women, and then told him everything about Za arriving in Southbard. Was it his girl who sent the note to his uncle at Southbard? But didn¡¯t Father send the note by his right- hand man? How did it end up with her? Robert shook his head and said he had no idea. He assumed Za was Jefferson¡¯s right-hand, so he didn¡¯t ask. ¡± You¡¯re gonna need to wait for her to answer these questions. But she¡¯s gone back to Harper, and she probably arrived by now. Robert sighed anxiously. ¡°You were only one step toote. What happened?¡± ?owa then told Robert about what had happened at the airport. ¡°The Powells got some nerves!¡± Robert mmed hard on the desk. They gave the green light right after Lincoln stopped all flights. This was a clear humiliation to the royal family. ¡°Uncle, you liked young Za, right?¡± ¡°Za? That¡¯s her real name?¡± Yeah. Za Vargas.¡± Robert liked this name infinitely more than Rose Mard. He nodded satisfactorily and said joyously, ¡°The girl¡¯s a good shot. She¡¯s the one that shot Brendis in the leg that day at the pce. ¡°And when that son of a bitch detonated the bomb, it was also she who acted quickly and saved my life. I like her no less than you do.¡± Robert¡¯s reply proved exactly how much he appreciated Za. Lincoln asked with a fake smile, ¡°How would you feel if she, too, called you uncle?¡± Robert looked at him, and answered without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯d like that a lot. ¡°But you¡¯ve already announced your engagement to Jasmine! I presume the girl rushed out of Kovis because of your engagement? ¡°I know that you¡¯re not fond of Jasmine Powell; your father forced her on you. But do you really think you can settle things with a man like him?¡± His face was resolute, and his voice certain. ¡°With your help, yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in. Tell me what you need. Za stepped on the Harper ground, and felt at home. It was already midnight when she returned to Bridgnd Vi. Leroy had everything prepared for her return, even a new card for her new phone. He nned on keeping her cozy, and away from all troubles. As usual, Za chatted a bit with Leroy, and drank his milk straight up. Then she bid him and Stephen good night, and returned to her room. She kept the phone she had brought from Brevan. Simon was still missing, and even though she sent Robert his photographs and Information, it¡¯ll still take time to find him, especially with that bastard, Brendis, on the prowl¡­ After cleaning up, she tossed and turned on the bed. She knew that she should have made peace with it already, and got on with her life. Yet she had already fallen for this man, and now she was supposed to forget him? That¡¯s no easy task. Dawn approached, and Za barely fell asleep. Za¡¯s Line rang the following day. She picked up her phone, saw it was Ophelia Russo calling, and answered at once. Ophelia¡¯s voice came in. ¡°Za, are you back in Harper?¡± ¡°Yeah. Just backst night.¡± ¡°Za, did you break up with Lincoln?¡± Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Take Care of the Dump Za felt uneasy. Did they break up, really? They were together once, though only for a couple of hours. ¡°Yes,¡± Za said affirmatively. ¡°Then¡­ Could you help me with something¡­¡± Ophelia sounded feeble. She was like an orphan with no one to turn to in Harper. Za assumed that something must¡¯ve happened. ¡°Sure. What is it?¡± Za asked at once. ¡°Lincoln asked me to go to Kovis; they needed a signature for processing, and he can¡¯t make it¡­ ¡°Za, you know that the Russo family is as good as gone right now. I couldn¡¯t get in touch with Simon, and all the other rtives are keeping their distance. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Ophelia sounded like she was about to burst into tears. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The Russo family in Harper back in the day was but only a good start. With interest after interest collected, they got enough money for ten lifetimes. But now, with Simon missing and no one left in charge, it was clear that their good days were over. And those rtives were nothing but realistic. Of course, they could care less for Ophelia. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Za disconnected and got up at once. Then she took the elevator and headed straight for the basement without grabbing any bites to eat. Stephen ran after her with Leroy¡¯s food box. ¡°Za, what¡¯s the rush? Something wrong?¡± Zay?a responded quickly. ¡°My friend needed some help. I¡¯m heading there.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡± She shook her head and smiled. ¡°Just a hitch. I can take care of it. ¡°Stephen, you¡¯ve been away from Vargas Group for quite some time now. Those old fes are gonna act up if you don¡¯t show up soon. Za ended the conversation and took the food box from Stephen. ¡°Thanks, Stephen. Leroy.¡± Then she got into her Aston Martin, powered up, and left Bridgnd Vi. Za arrived at Harper High School right in the middle of the noon break. She was taking notes. Several students walked out, whispering. ¡°Did you hear that? Ophelia¡¯s gonna¡­¡± How could not? My dad was¡­¡± ¡°I thought the process would only take a couple hours. Why is Ophelia still in the ssroom? It¡¯s been all morning.¡± ¡°There was this process. First of them is a signature. But have you seen the Russos? Who¡¯s left to sign for her now that her parents are dead? ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have a brother?¡± ¡°I heard he went abroad. Not back yet. ¡°Poor little Ophelia, an orphan with no one to care for her. Shame that she¡¯s leaving.¡± ¡°Shame about what?¡± ¡°One less girl to pick on, of course.¡± Harper was a city of bullies and a paradise for the rich and powerful. It was said that when it rains, it pours. All kinds of vultures came out when the Russo family fell. Za¡¯s writing hand suddenly tightened. ¡°Someone is picking on Ophelia? For quite some time, too, from the looks of it!¡± SLAP! She dropped her pen and charged forward, standing in the girls¡¯ way. Then she grabbed the girl leading the group and pressed the girl on her car, with her hand twisted behind her back. The girl screamed. ¡°Who the hell are you? What are you doing? Let¡¯s go of me!¡± The girl struggled, but Za pinned her down hard. The other girls who saw this dared not say anything, and quickly ran for the security office. ¡°Been a while since I drove this car. Got pretty dusty. ¡°I was just looking for some cloth to wipe it clean, and you showed up. ¡°Be a shame to let it go to waste.¡± Za sounded casual, and with a little smile, but her hands took action. The girl was just getting pressed on the car, and now she was being moved left and right, very much like a piece of cloth. ¡°Hey! Who the hell are you? Don¡¯t you know who I am? Don¡¯t you know who my father is?¡± Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Find Something Wrong ¡°A rag maker, no?¡± The girl¡¯s face was ugly, and her hair was messy. Yet she could not break free, and screamed like a loudspeaker. The security guard was already out but dared not step forward with Za holding her. Plus, it was an Aston Martin that was parked outside. Whoever¡¯s driving that must be either rich or powerful. They were very well aware of this, or they won¡¯t be working at a ce like Harper High School. But they also recognized the girl pinned down. That was the board director¡¯s daughter! The guards didn¡¯t know what to do and called the headmaster¡¯s office at once. Since it was noon break, they garnered a lot of attention. Someone from the crowd recognized Za. ¡°Hey¡­ That¡¯s Ophelia¡¯s sister-inw, Za! Mr. Russo¡¯s ex-wife.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but why is she all over Sylvia? And she¡¯s wiping the car with her! That¡¯s kinda cool.¡± ¡°Are you kidding? Sylvia picks on Ophelia all the time. She¡¯s here to get her back for that.¡± Of course, Sylvia heard the chatters. Realizing what was going on, she said, ¡°Alright! I did pick on Ophelia, but only a couple times! I know I was wrong; I¡¯ll apologize!¡± ¡°But? Only?¡± Za repeated word for word and sneered. Her grip tightened. Sylvia screamed with pain. Her wrist was about to break. ¡°I made a mistake, and I know that already! I¡¯ll never do that again. I¡¯ll apologize!¡± The crowd gathered. Even headmaster Grayson Cooper and dean got words and came. They wanted to say something, But Za red at them, and they froze right still. She is, after all, the head of Harper Chamber of Commerce, and had to be respected. Grayson knew how to be smooth and smiled. ¡°Ms. Vargas, this was only children¡¯s yful banter, and hardly counts as actual bullying. There is no need to take it seriously. ¡°But I understand you. Ms. Tinkers was indeed at fault on this, and she had realized she was wrong. We knew nothing of this. ¡°But now that we do, we¡¯ll take care of it. Rest assured. Now help me out here, will you?¡± Then Grayson stepped forward a bit and Towered his voice. ¡°Ms. Russo did exceptionally well this semester. She was barely mediocre at first, but she scored top 50 in recent monthly exams. ¡°She¡¯s about to transfer, yes, but this semester is almost over, and we¡¯re evaluating. ¡°As you know, Ms. Vargas, the evaluations of Harper High School have been very well regarded.¡± Za¡¯s eyebrow twitched, and she turned to look at Grayson. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Grayson was intimidated by her chilling gaze. He shook his head and smiled to exin. ¡°Ms. Vargas, you misunderstood. What I meant was, with all these students watching, it might not be helpful to Ms. Russo¡¯s evaluations. Za¡¯s eyes gleamed, and released Sylvia for the sake of Ophelia. Sylvia¡¯s white uniform became stained with dust. It was horrifying to watch. Za looked at her and said, ¡°Now apologize to Ophelia.¡± Sylvia¡¯s mouth twitched, but she was terrified of Za, and nodded reluctantly. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll go at once.¡± Sylvia gulped and bolted with these words. Za then looked back at Grayson. ¡°I¡¯m here to make transfer arrangements for Ophelia.¡± Of course.¡± Grayson then immediately asked the dean to take her through processing. Za followed the dean into the school building. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Grayson smiled and asked the security guards to get the students back. After the crowd dispersed, Grayson walked inside and dialed his phone. ¡°Mr. Tinkers. Something just happened at the school¡­ ¡°Wh-What? Ms. Tinkers already told you that? ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Tinkers. Za just became head of the Harper Chamber of Commerce; I had to cut her some ck! ¡°And she¡¯s got your daughter. Almost broke her arm¡­ ¡°You¡¯reing? Yes, of course, I¡¯ll Stall Za and keep her from leaving. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m on your side.¡± Za followed the dean into the office. The dean took one call, then started the process himself. The process was trifling andplicated. The documents that needed her signature rivaled her piled- up files at work. But still, Za made short work of them. She was so fast that she was speed-reading. The dean was shocked by this. ¡°Ms. Vargas¡­ Did you read them carefully?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Most of the files were garbage and insignificant. Only a few of them mattered. ¡°Very well,¡± the dean smiled and nodded, then handed her another pile of documents. Za took a look; more garbage files to sign. They even needed her signature for Ophelia¡¯s bill at the school canteen. Is this a joke? She spotted in an instant that something was wrong, and looked at the dean. Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Was She ckmailed? ¡°Can I borrow your inkpad on the desk?¡± The dean dared not refuse now that Za had discovered the inkpad and nodded with a smile. Za took out her seal from her bag and started stamping. Her slim fingers were like counting notes, flipping pages with one hand, stamping with the other. That was some quick work. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The dean was as dumb as if cat got his tongue. He didn¡¯t expect Za to be this quick. ¡°Anything else?¡± The dean shook his head. There was indeed nothing else left. Grayson asked him to stall her, and he tried his best. The dean was still trying to make conversations with Za, but shepletely ignored him and asked directly. ¡°Is that all? Ophelia can make the transfer now, right?¡± ¡°Certainly,¡± the dean nodded. Za returned her seal without saying anything else, took out her phone and took pictures of those important files, then left. Clean and precise, without any hups. At first, the dean was puzzled. How did she be head of the Harper Chamber of Commerce without anyone to back her up? But now he realized. This woman¡¯s badass! And yet, still too young, though. For within these files, there was one in particr. That file stated the details of how Za hurt Sylvia, stamping a seal on it would mean acknowledging them. The dean was very pleased with this and started cleaning the desk. He took out the file from the pile. However, just as he was being so smug and about to inform the headmaster, the contents of the seal made his hands shiver. He hurriedly pushed his sses up his nose and examined the words on the seal closely, just to be absolutely sure. This¡­ The official seal of the Vargas Group! He had thought Za was using her personal seal¡­ Was she using the Vargas Group official seal this whole time? No wonder she didn¡¯t even bother to look at the remaining files. Who in the hell would dare to extort the Vargas family! The dean felt that they might be over their heads and immediately called Grayson, but his phone was kept on hold. Za walked out of the administrative building, and saw students everywhere running towards the Hall of Knowledge. As she walked out, the students looked at her. All of them looked weird. Za realized that something was wrong, and hastened towards the lecture building, ¡°There you are!¡¯ Right then, a girl ran up to Za. She was out of breath and pointed towards the Hall of Knowledge. ¡°Are you Ophelia¡¯s aunt? I¡¯m her friend. You need to get there fast! ¡°It¡¯s Sylvia! Sylvia is picking on her again!¡± Za heard what she said and ran for the Hall of Knowledge. The art studio on the first floor was packed with students. ¡°Ophelia, you bitch! web ¡°You refused to switch papers with me and had me end upst! You were supposed to help with my chores, and you left early! You were supposed to deliver my love letter to that new exchange student, and you made him fall in love with you? ¡°And today! Your whore of a sister-inw dared to make a joke out of me in front of everyone! Look at all this dirt on me! Who the hell she thinks she is? ¡°Calling for help, are we, Ophelia? The Russos are gone, and you got no one left to turn to! ¡°I took pity on you, and practically begged my dad to keep you here!¡± Sylvia¡¯s had quite a family background, and her father¡¯s one of the board of directors at this school, so she treated this ce like her own backyard. No ordinary family would be studying at Harper High School, yet everyone would turn the other way whenever they saw Sylvia. Sylvia went to badger Ophelia back when the Russo family was still up and about. But now, with their fall, she began to show her true colors. Ophelia was pretty, kind, and a better student than Sylvia. And she envied her for it. Sylvia tied Ophelia down in the chair. Ophelia¡¯s eyes were red, and she was trembling. Sylvia had pped Ophelia quite a few times now, and one side of her face had already swelled up like a balloon. But Sylvia did not intend to stop. And at that moment. Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Enjoy Herself She pressed Ophelia onto the table in front of many students. Grabbing an open bottle of mineral water, she crazily poured it over Ophelia¡¯s face and body. Sylviaughed hysterically, thoroughly enjoying herself. The other girls with her kept opening bottles of mineral water and passing them to her, like minions eagerly handing over knives to a sadistic boss. From time to time, they even echoed a few words, fanning the mes, adding fuel to the fire! Za rushed to the first-floor art studio, traversing the crowd and spotted Ophelia pinned to the table, hair sticking to her face, andpletely drenched. Za cursed in her mind, ¡°This is infuriating! They are asking for trouble!¡± Za swiftly marched forward, overturned a nearby table, and grabbed a chair, hurling it towards Sylvia and her crew. Sylvia was caught off guard by Za¡¯s sudden arrival! Her face turned pale with fear! She thought, ¡°The principal Grayson told me that the disciplinary dean would dy Za!¡± The other girls with Sylvia tried to run, but Za kicked the table, blocking their path. They didn¡¯t pay attention to the ground beneath their feet and stumbled one after another. ¡°Za¡­¡± Ophelia trembled as she spotted Za. ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Zaforted Ophelia. ¡°Just wait here for Ophelia, usually lively and cheerful, nodded silently for the first time. Za was seething with anger and locked the doors and windows of the studio. In the next moment, she yanked the curtains and bound the girls who were lying on the ground with clove hitch, showcasing her unique tying skills. Sylvia, whose face drained of color, was too scared to move and stood rooted to the spot like a statue. Za grabbed Sylvia and dragged her out of the studio. As the studio door opened, Za nced at the student who had just reported to her. ¡°Untie her,¡± she ordered. Then, she casually asked a student who was observing the situation, ¡°Where¡¯s the restroom?¡± Everyone was in awe as they saw the stunning Za, who was determined and efficient in her actions. All the students admired her In unison, they pointed to the right side of the hallway. Za followed their fingers and saw the restroom sign. Zay?a dragged Sylvia for a short 65 feet, while Sylvia pleaded for mercy. But this time, Za didn¡¯t let go! Before this incident, Za had already given her a chance! Kair But Sylvia didn¡¯t appreciate the opportunity to turn over a new leaf! Now, everything that was happening was Sylvia¡¯s fault! Za kicked the bathroom door open and hooked her leg on the door to block the view from outside. ¡°Help! Help! Help!¡± Sylvia kept begging for help! Za sneered. ¡°Go ahead and scream. No one will come to save you even if you scream your lungs out!¡± As soon as she finished speaking¡­ Za turned on the faucet of the sink and pushed Sylvia¡¯s face straight into the water! ¡°Don¡¯t you like pouring water on others? ¡°Don¡¯t you like ying the bully? N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Then I¡¯ll y with you to your content!¡± Sylvia was ruthlessly pressed into the sink, choking on the water! When dealing with despicable people, Za always kept it within limits. Of course, Za wouldn¡¯t let her drown, but she would make Sylvia suffer as much as possible! Sylvia¡¯s makeup was already ruined, and her hair waspletely wet, making her look like a lunatic! Just then, a rush of footsteps was heard! ¡°Hurry! Open the bathroom door!¡± The bathroom door was kicked open! A man in his fifties rushed in anxiously! ¡°What are you doing to my daughter, you crazy woman! Regan Tinkers, Sylvia¡¯s father, was domineering and extremely angry! He raised his hand, preparing to p Za! In front of everyone, Za kicked Sylvia away and at the same time, she grabbed Regan¡¯s arm. She coldly smiled and her beautiful eyes were full of chill. ¡°If you p me, the Vargas family will take your life. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, try it.¡± Chapter 477 Chapter 477 Chapter 477 8cared to Death As Za finished speaking, she released her grip on Regan¡¯s hand with force. Regan lost his footing and was pushed back a few steps by the momentum of Za¡¯s release. His expression became somewhat stiff. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked. ¡°Do you know the Vargas family?¡± Za replied, using a voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°That¡¯s a pointless question. The Vargas Group is my biggest client!¡± Regan responded. ¡°Well, your big client is standing in front of you now. Howe you don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Za retorted. Upon hearing Za¡¯s words, Regan was even more astonished! On the way to the school, he specially sent someone to investigate Za, and he knew a general idea about her. Za was Simon¡¯s ex-wife, with stunning looks and ambiguous connections to the Vargas Group¡¯s scion, Stephen. She was also a shrewd operator! The vice president Regan sent to attend the Harper Chamber of Commerce was full of praise for Za¡¯s performance when he returned to thepany. As far as Regan was concerned, even if Za had extraordinary abilities, she was still pping him in the face by bullying his daughter! It was no different from bullying him directly! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Regan was the chairman of the school board and the CEO of the Tinkers Group. How could he allow such a thing to happen? But now¡­ Because of the Vargas family, Regan had to be somewhat fearful and timid. ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± he stuttered. Just then, his phone rang. Regan quickly looked at the caller ID and answered the call. Leroy¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Mr. Tinkers, I heard you met with Ms. Vargas? ¡°Ms. Vargas is young and impulsive, and has never understood the rules. After all, Mr. Vargas and Mrs. Vargas have always indulged and spoiled her. ¡°If Ms. Vargas has caused you any trouble, please allow me to apologize on her behalf over the phone, Mr. Tinkers.¡± Speaking was an art, and Leroy was definitely an expert in it. These words made Regan very nervous, and he opened and closed his mouth for a long time without saying a word. Za leaned back against the sink, her high heels tapping the floor tiles rhythmically, making a ttering sound. But each of these sounds was hitting Regan¡¯s heart, making it pound with fear. Regan quickly responded with a smile, ¡°Ms. Vargas is ady of highborn, how could she not understand the rules? How could she cause me any trouble! ¡°Mr. Nelson, you¡¯re really overstating too much!¡± Regan thought to himself that he could swallow his words but not his pride. Leroy chuckled and said, ¡°Well then, that¡¯s great. Please keep Ms. Vargas¡¯ identity confidential, Mr. Tinkers. I¡¯ll take you out for dinnerter.¡± ¡°Sure thing, anytime you¡¯re avable. We¡¯ll have a good chat, and I¡¯ll treat you!¡± Regan replied. Regan¡¯s tone and attitude were impable. Sylvia had already been helped up, but her makeup was ruined, and she was drenched from head to toe. She was aplete mess. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Sylvia kept calling out to Regan. After Regan finished the call, Sylvia shouted even louder! ¡°Dad, it¡¯s this woman! It¡¯s this woman! ¡°She dares to do this to me. You must not let her go. You have to give her a taste of her own medicine!¡± Regan¡¯s tone was stern. Look at me now, all because of her Sylvia was crying, pleading with Regan. Za listened to Sylvia¡¯sints with a slight smile on her face. She looked at Regan, seemingly asking him, ¡°Do you want to fight me? Do you want to give me a taste of my own medicine? If not, I¡¯ll just leave.¡± Regan held his phone tightly and forced a smile at Za. Then, he gritted his teeth and red at Sylvia. ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve caused enough trouble already?¡± Sylvia was initially arrogant, thinking that her father hade to the rescue. But Regan¡¯s reaction and warning instantly deted her confidence. The dean and several other school leaders rushed to the scene upon hearing the news. The security personnel were first ordered to disperse the students, and then the dean hurriedly whispered his discovery to Grayson. Grayson¡¯s face immediately darkened when he heard the news. Anyone who could obtain the official seal of the Vargas Group and dare to use it indiscriminately must have an extremely close rtionship, even an intimate connection, with the Vargas Group! As the students gradually left, Za swept her gaze towards the school leaders, eventually fixing her eyes on Regan. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you,¡± a said bluntly. Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Chapter 478 His Engagement Banquet ¡°You!¡± Za pointed her finger at Sylvia. ¡°You will write a ten-thousand-word reflection and read it in front of the whole school. Do you have any objections?¡± Sylvia didn¡¯t agree with this, but she wasn¡¯t foolish enough to ignore the situation. ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± she quickly shook her head. She knew that Za was a tough nut to crack, even for her father, Regan. Za then turned her gaze to Regan, her expression and voice icy cold. ¡°You will step down from the board of directors and transfer her within ten days. I don¡¯t want to see her in Harper, understood?¡± ¡°Well, you can rest assured,¡± Regan replied briskly. After all,pared to losing the Vargas Group as a major client, these losses were nothing at all! Za shifted her gaze. ¡°As for you all¡­¡± She sneered, ¡°As school leaders, if you cannot fulfill your duties, either resign on your own or I¡¯ll kick you out!¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The school leaders understood that if they resigned on their own, they could still find another school to work at with their qualifications. However, if Za fired them, it would be a scandal that everyone would know about! This was a big deal! Without hesitation, they chose to resign and submit their resignations. Harper High School, a prestigious school with a century-long history, was backed by the Vargas family. When Ms. Vargas spoke, who would dare to object? Za turned and left. Her cold and imposing figure, her chilling aura, showed everyone present the power of the Vargas family. Regan¡¯s legs went weak, and he leaned against the wall for support. The Harper Chamber of Commerce¡¯s new president, Za, was actually Ms. Vargas from the Vargas family, who had been hidden away for over twenty years and never appeared in public!> Regan, who roamed the business circles, couldn¡¯t possibly not understand the purpose of the Vargas family hiding her away. No Za was the illegitimate child who had been watched by countless pairs of eyes since birth, an existence that had always been in the limelight! The Vargas family spared no effort, using a great deal of resources to hide her away, not only to protect her but also to keep her away from the media and allow her to grow up happy and carefree! Regan thought to herself, ¡°The Vargas family¡¯s illegitimate child, Stephen, should not be underestimated. ¡°I never thought that this hidden illegitimate child was not only a woman, but also so powerful!¡± Ophelia was mistreated at school, and Za handled the Tinkers family with precision and even thoroughly cleaned the entire school leadership. up As it had always been, the capable ones seeded. The incapable should step down! In Za¡¯s view, the school leaders were simply taking high sries without doing their jobs, as if the Vargas family¡¯s money had fallen from the sky. ¡± Soon, news of Sylvia¡¯s transfer spread throughout the school. All the students understood that Sylvia¡¯s transfer meant the school was finally peaceful, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The fewckeys who followed Sylvia were appropriately punished and naturally received disciplinary action. Ophelia changed into fresh clothes and threw herself into Za¡¯s arms. ¡°Za¡­¡± Ophelia sobbed loudly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. No one will bully you anymore.¡± Zaforted her gently, patting her on the back. ¡°Thank you. Thank you¡­¡± Ophelia said with endless gratitude. ¡°When did you be so formal with me?¡± Ophelia wiped her tears and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not being formal. We¡¯re family!¡± Za was taken aback by this statement, and Ophelia also hesitated, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Za. Did I say something wrong? ¡°Oh, no, I¡¯m sorry¡­ Za, I shouldn¡¯t call you Aunt. ¡°But¡­ The transfer procedures require a family member to handle them, so I told my ssmates that my aunt woulde to take care of it.¡± As she spoke, Ophelia became somewhat sad. After all the things that had happened to the Russo family, Ophelia had grown up overnight. But this kind of Ophelia made Za feel uneasy. If Ophelia finds out¡­> Za pursed her lips and decided to keep this from Ophelia. She smiled at Ophelia and said, ¡°You can call me whatever you want. I don¡¯t mind having another niece.¡± When hearing this, Ophelia smiled and quickly looked up. The transfer procedures wereplete, and Ophelia woulde to the school tomorrow to receive her award and listen to Sylvia¡¯s apology before taking the flight to Kovis the next afternoon. Za apanied Ophelia back to pack her luggage. ¡°Za, don¡¯t you want to stop me? I¡¯ve already filled three suitcases!¡± Za shook her head and replied, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, you can bring as much as you want.¡± Za thought, ¡°Harper was Ophelia¡¯s hometown, and now she was leaving for another country. Whatever she wanted to bring with her was justified.¡± ¡°Lincoln said I could bring as much as I want, but I really, really want to bring you with me!¡± Za propped up her chin andughed. ¡°I¡¯lle to Kovis to see you in the future.¡± ¡°How about¡­ I tell uncle that I want to spend more time with you and dy going to Kovis for a few more days?¡± ¡°Are you reluctant to leave me? But you¡¯re in your senior year now, the most crucial time.¡± Ophelia pouted, looking sad, and murmured softly, ¡°I¡¯m reluctant to leave you on the one hand, and on the other hand¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to attend Lincoln¡¯s engagement party, not even a bit!¡± Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Chapter 479 The Truth When Za heard Ophelia¡¯s words, Za¡¯s hands clenched tightly on herp, and she held her breath. Za thought, ¡°I had seen the news about his engagement myself, so why did hearing about his engagement party from Ophelia make me feel uneasy?¡± Ophelia continued muttering, ¡°I only want you to be my aunt! I don¡¯t like any other woman, no matter how good they are, not even a bit! ¡°But my grandpa said that Lincoln doesn¡¯t want to get married, but it¡¯s an adult matter, and he doesn¡¯t want me involved. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore! I¡¯ll be a college student next year!¡± Za¡¯s delicate eyebrows slightly furrowed as she caught the focus of Ophelia¡¯s words. But Robert told me himself that Lincoln¡¯s not interested in me anymore¡­> Za pursed her lips, feeling a bit confused for a moment. Her hands, which were folding clothes for Ophelia, also slowed down. ¡°I¡­ Did I say something wrong again¡­¡± Ophelia quickly covered her mouth and said in a panic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to bring it up¡­¡± Za smiled lightly and shook her head. Do you think I¡¯m so fragile that I can¡¯t even mention breaking up with your uncle?¡± Ophelia shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not true! You are the best!¡± ¡°Then why are you apologizing to me?¡± Za¡¯s tone was particrly gentle. Ophelia chuckled foolishly. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Then she looked down to continue tidying up, suddenly shouting, ¡°I found it!¡± Za looked at her. Ophelia lifted the photo album in her hand! Even though my uncle doesn¡¯t want to marry any other woman, it¡¯s his fault that he didn¡¯t marry you. ¡°So, I¡¯ll show you his ugly childhood photos!!¡± Saying that, Ophelia opened the photo album. Ophelia flipped through it, but didn¡¯t find a single ugly photo of him. Instead, there were all of her own ugly photos. Either she was picking her nostrils, or she was touching her butt, or it was a series of photos of herughing and joking and finally falling and crying¡­ Za was amused by Ophelia¡¯s photos. ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any ugly photos of my uncle?¡± Ophelia scratched her head. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Za looked down, thinking that Ophelia might have been mistaken. She asked in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your brother¡¯s photo?¡± ¡°These are all my uncle¡¯s photos!¡± Ophelia said confidently. At that moment, Za¡¯s eyes widened! ¡°What did you say? These are your uncle¡¯s photos? Could you be mistaken?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard, nor what she had seen! The person in the photos was her brother who had jumped into the pool to save her on a cold winter day! Ophelia vigorously shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t be mistaken. Mom showed me my uncle¡¯s photos before! ¡°This is his first ce winner of the teenage science and technologypetition. ¡°This is from the robot competition. This is from theputer productionpetition and this one! This is from the International Mathematical Olympiad! ¡°Mom said that the International Mathematical Olympiad was held at Harper, so she especially had my unclee and stay with us for a while!¡± Ophelia flipped through the photo album and found the photos of the International Mathematical Olympiad at that time! This is the photo of my uncle and my mom after he won the International Mathematical Olympiad! ¡°You can see his name on the golden trophy!¡± Ophelia extended her hand, pointing to the photograph. Engraved on the golden trophy in the photo were the words of his name. There were several distinct and legible characters: [Lincoln Nash.] Chapter 480 Chapter 480 Chapter 480 He Slept With Her Za was stunned and thought, ¡°How could there be a mistake?¡± At that moment, all of her beliefs werepletely overturned! Za felt a loud ringing in her ears, as if something had exploded beside her ear. She bit her lip tightly, and tears suddenly fell uncontrobly, dropping onto the photo¡­ It turned out that the person who saved Za was not Simon, but Lincoln! Za had mistaken her savior and the debt of gratitude she owed, and this mistake hadsted for so many years¡­ Thank you, My name is Za Vargas, but you can call me Za.¡± That was what Za said to him, trembling and shivering in the cold, after being rescued from drowning. Even to this day, she remembered it vividly. So does he remember me? Has he known who I am since early in the morning?> Za felt like she was a tangled mess,pletely confused¡­ Her tears were flowing uncontrobly, and her hands were shaking, and her heart was trembling! Even if Lincoln had forgotten about it, shouldn¡¯t it have jogged his memory a bit back then? And what about the ring! The ring was a gift from Lincoln to me! How could he forget? How could he not recognize it? He even hoped that I would be happy and safe¡­ He must remember me, he must recognize me! Lincoln, you bastard!> Za bit her lip tightly, feeling like her heart had been ripped open, and she was enduring great pain, trying hard to heal bit by bit¡­ ¡°Za, why, why are you crying?¡± Za shook her head and wiped away her tears. From the initial shock and disbelief to the present moment, although her heart was in great pain, she also felt really good. She thought, ¡°Because the person who saved me was Lincoln¡­¡± Za took a deep breath, holding back all her tears, and her choked voice sounded. ¡°Can I have this picture?¡± Za pointed to the solo photo of Lincoln at the International Mathematical Olympiad, which was also his award-winning photo. Ophelia nodded eagerly, taking the photo out of the album. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Za, you are now the owner of Russo¡¯s Vi, and I can decide to give you photo!¡± the Then, Ophelia asked curiously, ¡°Are you going to stick my uncle¡¯s photo on a sandbag and give him a beating?¡± As she spoke, Ophelia gestured with left and right hooks. Za broke intoughter, holding Lincoln¡¯s photo and shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to keep this photo under my pillow.¡± Ophelia¡¯s big eyes grew wide with confusion. ¡°Why?¡± Za smiled. ¡°To ward off evil spirits.¡± Ophelia chuckled! Za left Russo¡¯s Vi at dusk. Ophelia picked up her phone that had been hidden under the covers and had been on call the whole time. ¡°Uncle, did you hear that? I showed Za the photo of you when you were young!¡± Although Ophelia didn¡¯t understand Lincoln¡¯s intentions, she tried her best and did an outstanding job! ¡°Yes,¡± Lincoln replied. Whenever Za was mentioned, Lincoln¡¯s cold voice always seemed to shed countless chills¡­ ¡°Uncle, Za took your photo and said she was going to keep it under her pillow to ward off evil spirits!¡± He heard it too. Lincolnughed, ¡°Great, she can sleep with my photo.¡± Ophelia was taken aback and thought, ¡°What? Can it be exined that way?¡± ¡°Is everything packed?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ophelia¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°Uncle, I have a question for you. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m being bullied at school? How did you find out?¡± ¡°That¡¯s two questions.¡± Then, Lincoln answered one by one, ¡°The tone you use when you talk to me is different from before. ¡°You¡¯ve been trying to cover it up.¡± Ophelia understood now and thought, ¡°I should have realized it earlier. Uncle¡¯s insight is unparalleled!¡± ¡°So when you asked me to call Za and have her help me with the transfer process, was it to deal with the bullies?¡± ¡°As your uncle, I can¡¯t help you from afar, but Za has enough ability.¡± As soon as Lincoln said this, Ophelia burst into tears. Ophelia thought, ¡°Uncle has already figured it out for me! He knows I¡¯m being bullied, but he¡¯s in another country, so he got Za to help me!¡± Originally, Ophelia thought she was the most unfortunate person in the world. But now, she changed her pessimistic thinking. Because her uncle and aunt were both considering her and treated her well! While crying, Ophelia recounted the story of how Za helped her, describing it vividly. Then, Ophelia kept praising Za! Lincoln chuckled softly. Lincoln thought, ¡°My girl is not only beautiful but also has a sharp sense of doing things. How could I not know how amazing she is?¡± ¡°Oh right! Uncle, why did you ask me to show Za your childhood photo?¡± Ophelia thought for a while but still didn¡¯t understand and asked while sobbing. ¡°You¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡± ¡°What? Uncle, can you tell me a little bit earlier? Just a little hint would be great since I did such a good job today!¡± Chapter 481 Chapter 481 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Gigolo Became a Scheming Boy ¡°Za will apany you to Kovis.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ophelia¡¯s face lit up when she rd the news. ¡°Uncle, are you serious? Will Za reallye with me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lincoln replied, absolutel certain. How is it not sessful? It¡¯s impossible!!> After leaving the Russo¡¯s Vi, Za went to the Bridgnd Vi and found the ring hidden deep in the drawer. She held the ring tightly and asked Leroy for the key to Loverille Vi. Then she drove to Loverille Vi. Since Tim¡¯s passing, Loverille Vi had been empty and locked. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The cleaning staff came every month to maintain its cleanliness. Every corner of the ce reminded Za of Tim. Each time she stepped inside, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. She gazed at the fountain pool where she fell into as a child. Since her idental fall, the fountain had never been turned on again. The pool had be old and worn out, and the white swan sculpture inside had turned into a ck swan. Though ugly, it looked cute. Za contemted, Simon is my misfortune. What about Lincoln? Is he a blessing or a misfortune?> Za s¨¢t quietly by the fountain pool, looking at the small tail ring in her palm. She took out Lincoln¡¯s photo from her bag, wanting to ask him symbolically. But she unexpectedly noticed the vigorous and powerful handwriting on the back of the photo that read: [The moon has never left, whether in the night or day. Because it belongs only to you.] It was his handwriting! It was so new that it looked like it had been written just a few days ago! Za¡¯s eyes widened, and her spine straightened as she recalled the words she had left at the Kovis airport, [I almost touched the Moon when the Sun came up.] Za thought, Is this his confession? So, he went to the Kovis airport that day and picked up my notebook that I left in the waiting room!> Za slowly calmed down. Her thoughts became clearer and more thorough. She thought, Lincoln, you are really a jerk!> Za wiped away her tears with the back of her hand and looked at the little boy in the photo who was holding the trophy nonchntly, as if the award had nothing to do with him. Now, he¡¯s not only a jerk but also a scheming boy!> As Za thought about it, she became somewhat angry, but then broke into a smile. After Gigolo acknowledged his identity, he started ying mind games with me? We¡¯ll see about that!> Za put away the photo and left Loverille Vi. She didn¡¯t put the ring back on her pinky finger. Instead, she went to a nearby mall and bought a thin ne. She threaded the ring onto the ne and wore it around her neck. The next day, Ophelia went to school to pick up her award, and after hearing Sylvia¡¯s ten-thousand-word long self-criticism and the school¡¯s disciplinary action, she headed straight to Kovis via the airport. Her twelve suitcases had already been delivered to the airport in advance and checked in. Za came to see her off but didn¡¯t seem interested in leaving with her. ¡°Za, aren¡¯t youing with me?¡± Ophelia looked surprised. Why is she no response at all now? She didn¡¯t even bring any luggage with her!> Za gently shook her head and smiled at Ophelia. ¡°I wille to see you. Ophelia became more and more anxious. She thought, ¡°Why is this different from what Uncle said?¡± ¡°Za¡­ my uncle is getting engaged to another woman. ¡°Are you really noting with me to Kovis? If we don¡¯t stop him, it¡¯ll be toote!¡± Za looked at Ophelia¡¯s anxious face and became more certain of her suspicion. My goodness, Lincoln may not be in Harper, but his hands have reached here, and he wants to wag me back to Kovis! But it¡¯s not that easy!> Za concealed all her emotions and shook her head lightly. ¡°Why should we stop his engagement party? He can marry the love of his life, and I¡¯m happy for him. I should offer my sincerest blessings.¡± Za smiled genuinely as if sincerely wishing him a happy and fulfilled life. Ophelia was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to say. The first thing Ophelia did after boarding the ne was to take out her phone, which was still in the middle of a call, from her pocket Chapter 482 Chapter 482 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Do Not Follow the Routine ¡°Uncle, did you hear that? Za wishes you a lifetime of happiness with the love of your life! She also sends her most sincere blessings! ¡°She¡¯s not going to Kovis with me! Uncle, you guessed wrong! What am I supposed to do now?¡± Lincoln on the phone rubbed his forehead, feeling quite annoyed. Robert, who was sitting nearby, overheard the conversation and chuckled. ¡°Just because you¡¯re clever and use lots of tricks doesn¡¯t mean you can always get what you want. Looks like you messed up this time, right? ¡°Za didn¡¯t fall for your trap at all!¡± Lincoln couldn¡¯t shake the certainty and confidence he had yesterday when he thought, ¡°I¡¯ve tried every trick in the book! Why isn¡¯t it working? It¡¯s impossible! ¡°But today, Za proved me wrong¡­¡± At that moment, Lincoln, the King of Tricks, wanted to light a cigarette, hoping it could ease his troubled mind. Lincoln thought to himself, ¡°After all this scheming and trickery, and in the end, I¡¯m the one who got caught up in it. ¡°My girl is not only my cute girl, but also a billionaire. ¡°That¡¯s what sets Za apart as a Billionaire.¡± As the ne was about to take off, the call ended and Ophelia turned off her phone. Robert sat on the couch,ughing and shaking his head. ¡°The engagement party is in two days. How are you going to handle this?¡± Lincoln was speechless, his gaze slightly dark. If this one doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll just try another one.> It just so happened that Joe entered the living room at this time, and he felt that the atmosphere was not right. Joe thought to himself, ¡°Is it because this pce is bigger than mine, so the heating isn¡¯t enough? It¡¯s a bit chilly¡­¡± Robert saw Joe and immediately said, ¡°As long as Lincoln is in Kovis, you¡¯re here for 350 days out of the year from morning to night. Why did youe sote today?¡± ¡°I received a call from my mother this morning. She said Janus had no appetite and hasn¡¯t eaten anything for days. He¡¯s been feeling down and the doctor said there¡¯s nothing wrong with him, perhaps it¡¯s emotional trauma.¡¯ ¡°Emotional trauma? Is that kid heartbroken?¡± Robert stroked his beard and said, ¡°Describe Janus¡¯ condition. I¡¯ll analyze it as an experienced person.¡± He thought, ¡°Describe Janus¡¯ condition?¡± Joe couldn¡¯t quite exin it, so he looked at Lincoln, who was sitting silently nearby. ¡°Uncle, Janus looks quite simr to Lincoln.¡± Robert pped his thigh and immediately realized what was going o ¡°Isn¡¯t that a case of heartbreak?¡± he asked. Joe was shocked. ¡°Lincoln is heartbroken? Wasn¡¯t Za supposed toe with Ophelia?¡± ¡°Come? No way! Za wished Lincoln a happy engagement and sent her sincerest blessings!¡± Robert eximed. Joe was bewildered and couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. ¡°What about the engagement party the day after tomorrow? If Za doesn¡¯te, is Lincoln really going to get engaged to Jasmine?¡± Joe asked. Lincoln looked up coldly and asked in return, ¡°From the tone of your voice you really want to see the terrifying scene of me getting engaged to Jasmine?¡± Joe was initially taken aback but then shook his head. He quickly took a few steps back. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Lincoln just implied that the scene of him getting engaged to Jasmine is terrifying?> Joe burst out laughing, wholehea agreeing with Lincoln. Meanwhile, Lincoln got up from the sofa and walked toward the door. Joe eximed, ¡°Lincoln, where are you going?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Janus skipping meals?¡± Lincoln asked. ¡°Are you going to persuade Janus?¡± Joe inquired. In Joe¡¯s mind, he thought, ¡°Lincoln is a great brother. He¡¯s still thinking about his little brother despite his own heartbreak.¡± ¡°Persuade him?¡± Lincoln sneered. ¡°Force-feed him if I have to.¡± Half an hourter, the despondent Janus was forced to have a hearty appetite! While handling some affairs, Miriam received a video from Joe. Miriam watched Janus devour his food as if he hadn¡¯t eaten in ages, and was surprised. ¡°Thanks for your hard work, Joe. It¡¯s not easy to get Janus to eat.¡± Miriam thought to herself, ¡°After all, I, his own mother, couldn¡¯t even persuade him. Janus was always stubborn, and he¡¯s only be more obstinate since he grew up!¡± Joe replied cheerfully, ¡°It was easy. Lincoln handled Janus all by himself!¡± Miriam fell silent, feeling incred¡¯s. Miriam thought, ¡°Although Janus has grown up, he still seems to be afraid of Lincoln.¡± After bidding farewell to Ophelia, Za got into her car and called private detective Mr. Randal. Mr. Randal knew there was work to be done, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be an international case. ¡°Ms. Vargas, when did you be involved with Kovis?¡± Mr. Randal asked with a smile. ¡°I wasn¡¯t involved before, but I fell in love with a man,¡± Za replied Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Steal a Man This connection came naturally. Mr. Randal was puzzled. ¡°What? A man? But didn¡¯t you ask me to investigate a woman?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s trying to steal my man,¡± she replied. ¡°I see. Well said. Anyone who dares to steal your man should not be spared!¡± ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right.¡± After the call ended, Mr. Randal immediately got to work. How could a family as prominent as the Vargas family, which had weathered a century of storms, not have some skills up their sleeves? Soon, Mr. Randal¡¯s investigative findings were in Za¡¯s inbox. Meanwhile, Za was at a member meeting of the Harper Chamber of Commerce. The members of the chamber were all shrewd individuals, who were polite to Za on the surface, but two-thirds of them didn¡¯t hesitate to hinder her. uring her absence from Harper, several issues rted to the chamber were left unresolved. These cunning individuals sat with their legs crossed, not doing any work or contributing to the chamber. And now, they were proposing that Za change her name. ¡°Ms. Vargas, you know that all of us in business trust this.¡± ¡°The former chairman, Lydon Benny, changed his name to Harold Harrison after he took this position. It just sounds prosperous for our chamber!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our chamber has been doing better and better under his leadership, and his luck has also been getting better and better!¡± ¡°We have no other intentions. Ms. Vargas, we just hope you can change your name too.¡± Za stopped turning the pen, and with a click, the pen holder fell on the Conference table. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re all asking me to change my name now, but you said you have no other intentions? You¡¯re interesting.¡± Za smiled faintly, her tone warm and gentle, but with a hint of a sting. ¡°Since it¡¯s something beneficial for the chamber, we must spare no effort.¡± As she spoke, she looked around the room and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we all change our names? That way, no one can use me of ying favorites. After all, we all deserve a chance to improve our luck together. ¡°As the president, I must lead by example. I will change my name to Victoria. What do you all think?¡± The room fell silent, leaving everyone at a loss for words. They didn¡¯t know how to respond. After all, the name wasn¡¯t necessarily good or bad! ¡°Vice President Graham, you can change your name to Archibald. ¡°Secretary Buck, you can be called William. ¡°And you, you can be Charles.¡± Za organized a naming ceremony that exuded aristocratic vibes. At the beginning, Za was courteous to them, giving them respect, and spoke with a smile. She briefly mentioned many things and issues. She thought to herself, ¡°But since these guys don¡¯t respect me at all, don¡¯t me me for embarrassing them now!¡± After Za said those words, these cunning and astute individuals immediately retreated and no one dared to mention changing names again. They now knew that Za was not to be trifled with. After the naming incident, they also realized their ce. These people had a talent for changing their opinions quickly and were adept at deflecting me. They didn¡¯t dare to offend Za anymore and quickly handled various matters to ensure the smooth operation of the Harper Chamber of Commerce. When Za left the Harper Chamber of Commerce, it was already evening. Stephen specially came to pick her up from work. But on the way, Za didn¡¯t say a word. She only scrolled through her email on her phone. Mr. Randal had already sent everything he could find about the Powell family to her inbox. There wasn¡¯t a lot of information, but at least it gave her an idea about the Powell family. The Powell family was the Brevan Empire aristocracy, controlling the economic lifeline, in short, a bank that provided enough funds for the royal family. There were also specialized personnel responsible for estimating the Powell family¡¯s assets. Za looked at the numbers and squinted her beautiful eyes, smiling with satisfaction. Za thought to herself, ¡°Well, this is a good business.¡± Stephen looked at Za through the rearview mirror, curious, and asked, ¡°Za, what¡¯s making you so happy?¡± Za snapped out of her thoughts and looked at Stephen in the driver¡¯s seat. Her eyes were particrly bright at this moment, and she smiled charmingly. ¡®A secret.¡± Stephen was a little puzzled, but he smiled indulgently. ¡°You little clever fox.¡± The luxury car pulled into Bridgnd Vi Za had a separate video conference with Ira. Ira graduated from a first-ss university and had absolute capabilities. During this period, while Za was away from Harper, whether it was the Russo Group or Twilight Studio, Ira, as the general manager, handled the affairs in an orderly manner. Za first looked at several important decision documents and the progress of the reconstruction and repair of Snow Building. Everything was under control. Za felt that she should give Ira some rewards. Anyway, Ira¡¯s year-end bonus had to be doubled or tripled. When Ira heard the word money, he immediately became happy. After the meeting, Za calcted the time and felt that Ophelia had already arrived in Kovis. Za called Ophelia, but before she could s y anything, Ophelia burst into tears on the other end of the phone! ¡°Za, I¡¯ve already arrived in Kovis. I won¡¯t say anything for now¡­ My uncle is going into surgery! Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Engagement Banquet Is Ruined Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The call ended abruptly before Za could ask any questions, leaving her with the sound of beeping in her ear. Za thought to herself, ¡°I know Ophelia¡¯s character. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to fake those tears. They must have been genuine!¡± Her face tightened, and her hand gripping the phone froze in ce before trembling uncontrobly the next second. Before leaving the vige, although his wounds were healing, they were not yetpletely healed. Did his injury worsen? Or did something . happen to him after he left? Was he unable to get timely treatment?> Za bit her lip, her mind in a jumble. The day they announced their engagement, Za chose to leave Kovis, primarily due to Robert¡¯s affirmative Words and Lincoln¡¯sck of resistance to their engagement. Knowing Lincoln as well as she did, Za believed that no one could force him to do anything he did not want to do. Therefore, she had naturally assumed that he had willingly epted the engagement with Jasmine. However, upon further reflection¡­ Could it be that he was unable to resist due to his physical condition? He had clearly followed me to the Kovis airport and would have caught up to me if he had arranged for a private ne to fly to Harper¡­ But he didn¡¯t¡­ Could it be that his injuries were too severe, making it difficult for him to even board a ne?> Za thought about this more and more, ultimately deciding to call Robert. The phone was quickly answered, and Robert¡¯s voice came through the line. ¡°Little girl, why did you think of calling me?¡± Za bit her lip, knowing she couldn¡¯t hesitate any longer. She told Robert everything about her rtionship with Lincoln in great detail. Robert feigned extra shock, his voice full of surprise! ¡°So! You¡¯re Za that my nephew has been pining over?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Za confirmed. Robert continued to pretend, regretting his actions. ¡°If only I had known you were Za, the love of his life! I would have used any means necessary to keep you in Kovis!¡± ¡°Little girl, why did you leave? Do you know how much he cares for you? The engagement was entirely his father¡¯s decision, made without even consulting him!¡± But at this moment, Za didn¡¯t care about Lincoln¡¯s engagement. Above all else, she was concerned about Lincoln¡¯s current condition! Za hurriedly asked Robert, ¡°What happened to Lincoln?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just that Ophelia is a timid girl. When she heard that Lincoln was taken to the operating room, she became too worried and anxious. She couldn¡¯t stop crying. If anyone saw her like that, they might think Lincoln was dead. ¡°I heard that the reason Lincoln was admitted to the hospital was that his wound had torn open, and his fever Wouldn¡¯t go down. He doesn¡¯t take care of himself, so who can me him?¡± Robert exined. ¡°But from what I can see, his physical condition is so bad that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist at the engagement banquet. His father has always been authoritarian, so the engagement is likely to seed.¡± As Robert spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh repeatedly, his tone full of sadness and regret. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Perhaps this is just fate¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a shame that two people like you, who are destined to be together, have to be forcefully separated.¡± Za blurted out without much thought, No one can ever separate us!¡± Robert¡¯s eyes brightened, but his voice was filled with sighs and sorrow once again. ¡°Little girl, I too would love to see Lincoln find happiness, but it seems that his engagement is already a done deal.¡± However, Za felt no sense of dejection. Instead, she was full of confidence. Later, she asked for Robert¡¯s help. After the call ended, Za didn¡¯t even bother to pack her luggage. She left a note for Leroy and Stephen and took thest flight to Kovis that night. Robert was staring at his phone in confusion,pletely unaware of what Za was up to¡­ Despite being quite old, Robert could notprehend Za¡¯s requests, leaving him feelingpletely lost and bewildered. However, he did understand that no matter what Za asked for, he was toply with her wishes, as Lincoln had instructed him to do. Though still perplexed, Robert immediately issued the necessary commands. Following, the King of Tricks, Lincoln¡¯s lead, he proceeded to send Za all the photos and videos of Lincoln lying in his hospital bed, adorned in special makeup and looking quite pale. The message was sent sessfully. As Robert gazed at the pitiful images of Lincoln on his phone, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to himself, tapping away at the screen with his fingers. He truly is my favorite nephew!> This engagement party was meant to be a grand affair that would capture the world¡¯s attention! However, at Lincoln¡¯s request, it was to be held in the utmost privacy, within th exclusive confines of a high-security estate, away from public scrutiny. Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Chapter 485 I Dare to Die The vast estate beneath the snowy mountains was filled with roses flown in by air transport, earning it the title of the Herm¨¨s of flowers. The roses were arranged amidst the white snow, creating a stunning spectacle. The snow was pristine, and the roses were vibrant and blooming. Lincoln was the royal family¡¯s most highly-regarded heir, and can be said to be the future sessor! On the other hand, Jasmine, the eldest daughter of the Powell family, Kovis¡¯ ace family, was the royal family¡¯s treasure trove! It was evident how significant this engagement ceremony was! There were no journalists present, and the aristocrats arrived early and were seated in The engagement ceremony began. Lincoln stood on the stage, his erect posture and frigid aura entuating his noble disposition in his white suit. As the music started ying, a round of apuse filled the room. Jasmine appeared in the eyes of the crowd, wearing a light pink haute couture dress. She looked at Lincoln on the stage, her smile exceedingly captivating. Jasmine thought to herself, ¡°This is the man I¡¯ve been waiting for over twenty years, and we¡¯re finally getting engaged! ¡°How could I not be happy? How could I not be thrilled?¡± However, Lincoln didn¡¯t even bat an eye. He thought to himself, ¡°Is that a person or some other thing walking towards me?¡± ording to protocol, he was supposed to give Jasmine the ring and then bring her to Jefferson and Miriam, who were sitting in the high seats. Lincoln¡¯s expression was indifferent, and though Jefferson noticed it, he refrained from saying anything in such a grand asion. Jefferson thought to himself, ¡°Lincoln cane here and stand on this stage. He¡¯s already doing enough toply with my wishes. In this way, he should have listened to what I told him before.¡± As the prince of the Brevan Empire, he must shoulder the Brevan Empire¡¯s responsibility! Jefferson thought, ¡°The Powell family is equivalent to our treasure trove. How important is that?¡± Marcus held an exquisite crystal box in his hands, containing arge pink diamond! ¡°Your Highness, please put this sacred engagement ring on your fianc¨¦¡¯s finger!¡± he announced. Lincoln¡¯s expression turned cold. Lincoln was gambling that his girl would show up! ¡°Lincoln, the ring,¡± Jefferson saw that Lincoln was motionless and immediately reminded him in a low voice, afraid that he might make a mistake in such a situation. Jasmine was taken aback, thinking, ¡°Why did Lincoln pause at this moment? Does he not want to marry me? ¡°No way,¡± Jasmine immediately denied her own ridiculous idea. In her view, she was so excellent and good that no woman in the world couldpare to her. How could Lincoln not want to marry her? Amidst the watching eyes, Lincoln raised his hand and opened the crystal box, taking out the pink diamond. Jasmine eagerly reached out her hand, hoping he would put it on her finger. Suddenly, a loud rumble shook the room, and the grand golden doors were pushed open. Za removed her flight helmet, her long hair cascading down her shoulders as she stood there in a red dress, looking like a goddess. ¡°There are one hundred cannons outside!¡± she dered. ¡°Lincoln, if you dare to get engaged, I dare to die here with you!¡± Her voice was soft and alluring, yet her words were chilling and made everyone shudder. What¡¯s going on? How did she get in? There must be a traitor. But there¡¯s no time to find a traitor now. There are a hundred cannons outside, not a hundred cameras! The nobles in attendance were thrown into a state of panic. Jasmine on the stage was shocked in ce, her eyes widened, and she didn¡¯t react at all. Jefferson and Miriam were also astonished. But they had seen such grand spectacles before, so Jefferson immediately shouted for security, but his trusted confidant, Marcus, never led anyone in! Jasmine thought to herself, ¡°Where are the people outside? Where did the security personnel go? ¡°Could they have all beenpromised? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°This must be the work of an insider! It¡¯s a coboration between insiders and outsiders to stop the wedding!¡± Jasmine urgently looked towards her father rence, who had an angry expression and tightly clenched fists while seated in the audience. Janus, who was sitting beside him, had eyes shining with excitement and could not sit still. Suddenly, Janus stood up and shouted. ¡°I saw a fairy!¡± During this period, Janus had been feeling lethargic like he had encountered a major failure in his life. However, in this critical moment, he became invigorated and couldn¡¯t stopughing! Joe perceived the precarious situation and acted quickly to pull Janus back into his seat, fearing he might cause trouble. The hall fell into a silence. Suddenly, Lincolnughed. Lincoln thought to himself, ¡°This time, I won the bet.¡± Holding the pink diamond ring, Lincoln gazed at Za. Za remained as captivating as ever, causing Lincoln to be unable to take his eyes off her. ¡°I just wanted to check the quality of the pink diamond,¡± he said. ¡°This is indeed a superior diamond, worthy of you, my girl,¡± Lincoln eximed, causing amotion throughout the room. Everyone was thinking, ¡°Is Lincoln not going to propose anymore? ¡°This is a tant insult to the Powell family!¡± ¡°Lincoln, what are you saying? What are you doing?¡± Jefferson admonished in a low voice, but Lincoln seemed indifferent to his words. Jasmine snapped out of her trance and quickly questioned, ¡°Lincoln, what do your mean? You are my fianc¨¦! ¡°Who is that woman? Who is she?¡± Lincoln furrowed his brows and coldly staredat Jasmine. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± he asked, ¡°She is the one I love.¡± With that statement, Lincoln didn¡¯t even spare Jasmine another nce or another word. As Lincolnid eyes on Jasmine for the first time, his eyes were slightly pained. ¡°I need to take a look at Za. Take good care of my eyes,¡± he thought to himself. The love of Lincoln¡¯s life was just a stone¡¯s throw away. He strode over to Za with long strides. And in the next second, he made a move that shocked the entire crowd! Lincoln got down on one knee in front of everyone! Chapter 486 Chapter 486 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 486 Chapter 486 He Is My Man ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, Za,¡± he said. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Is that enough to express my sincerity?¡± Lincoln¡¯s cold gaze vanished in an instant, reced by a doting smile on his incredibly handsome face as he looked at Za. In this moment, Lincoln was like a warm cup of hot chocte in the winter, a warmth that belonged to Za alone. Za was stunned by Lincoln¡¯s sudden action, her lips slightly parted in surprise. She stood there motionless, struggling toe to her senses. Za thought to herself, ¡°My red dress matches Lincoln¡¯s white suit like a red rose blooming in the snow. We are the perfect match!¡± Robert saw this scene and heard Lincoln¡¯s unabashed confession of love, and couldn¡¯t help but want to apud. Robert thought to himself, ¡°It seems that not only is the little girl unconventional, but so is Lincoln, the King of Tricks!¡± The timid Ophelia had already started wiping away tears, leaving people unable to tell whether she was crying out of fear or being moved. At this moment, the surrounding whispers were endless. Did Lincoln just kneel down? Given his status and position, he should never have done such a thing! Even Jasmine didn¡¯t deserve this! But he proposed to a woman, a woman of unknown origins! On stage, Jasmine saw this scene and couldn¡¯t stand it, her legs giving way and falling to the ground with a thud! Miriam saw this and quickly had someone help Jasmine up. Za watched as Lincoln knelt before her with one knee, taking in the sight of his handsome face which still remained free of any sickness-induced pallor. She couldn¡¯t detect any signs of his illness, not like in the videos or photos. ¡°Looks like another scheme,¡± she thought to herself. ¡°But he¡¯s performing well now, so I won¡¯t hold this past against him. However, he still deserves a little punishment!¡± Za heard the murmurs of the people around her, knowing they were criticizing her behavior and commenting on the extreme difference in their social status. After Jasmine copsed, her father rence was already seeking retribution from Jefferson. The Powell family was resolute in their stance. Jasmine was upset and rence¡¯s tone and attitude were not much better! He demanded an exnation while repeatedly calling Za a lower-ss person, cing all of his anger and me on her. Za smiled slightly and thought, ¡°What? We were both born and raised by our parents! Who is nobler? Who is lowlier?¡± Za looked at Lincoln, who had not stood up. The moment when their eyes met, Lincoln noticed that she was smiling beautifully and charmingly. Her smile was full of charm, like a goddess and a fairy. Lincoln knew that his girl had another idea. The next second! In the next moment, Za boldly reached up and grabbed his tie with her small, fair hand, right in front of everyone. She then turned gracefully, her slender waist and graceful figure catching everyone¡¯s eye. ¡°He is my man. I¡¯m taking him with me,¡± she dered. ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± rence thought. ¡°How could a low-ss person like her just whisk away a nobleman like Lincoln?¡± rence was greatly shocked and thought! ¡°I can¡¯t believe that someone as lowly as her could just take away such a nobleman like Lincoln!¡± Many of the aristocrats who came to attend the engagement banquet were curious about Za¡¯s identity! Among them, there were many men who were enamored with her beauty, and they couldn¡¯t help but want to give her their ties¡­ She was too beautiful, simply too beautiful! This stunningly beautiful appearance was a cmity in and of itself! The doors of the banquet hall closed again, and the one hundred cannons were gradually removed. When Za grabbed his tie, she only wanted to show off a bit. She had let go long ago, but before she could put her hand down, his hand tightly enveloped hers. Za stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. He raised an eyebrow, and his sexy voice sounded. ¡°Have you had enough of pulling my tie?¡± Chapter 487 Chapter 487 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Miss You So Much I didn¡¯t intend to cause a scene. I saw you kneeling on the ground, and I was worried about your knee hurting, so I kindly helped you up. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to tug on your tie, let alone ruin your engagement party. You left with me because you were afraid that the one hundred cannons would hurt innocent people. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. There were only empty shells, just a hundred decorations. ¡°I didn¡¯te here today for any other reason. You were the one who pursued me back then, and now that you¡¯re engaged to someone else. Don¡¯t you owe me an exnation? Just because you have a high social status doesn¡¯t mean you can bully someone like me who¡¯s beneath you¡­¡± The more Za spoke, the more innocent she became, and the more she spoke, the more pitiful she became. Moments ago, she was a domineering and arrogant woman whomanded the room, but now she had be a miserable and pitiful creature! Her facial expression was so convincing that anyone would feel sorry for her. Her effortless grace and every move struck a chord with him, causing him to surrender. From the moment I met her at Loverille Vi, I had already lost.> said one sentence, but you said ten sentences.¡± Lincoln chuckled, ¡°Between you and me, the person with higher status is always you.¡± Za listened, her eyes sparkling. ¡°So, you¡¯ll listen to me?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll listen.¡± Lincoln liked being bossed around by her. ¡°Then let go¡­¡± Za¡¯s gaze fell on the hand he was tightly holding. Lincoln furrowed his brows slightly, thinking, ¡°So that¡¯s what she meant.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Nash, can you please listen to me nicely? Why aren¡¯t you letting go yet?¡± Lincoln¡¯s blue eyes were deeply savvy, and a hint of cunning shed across them. Following Za¡¯s request, Lincoln let go. But in the next moment, he acted decisively and lifted her up from the waist! ¡°Lincoln!¡± Za widened her eyes in surprise and eximed. Lincoln chuckled lightly and then acted as if nothing had happened, saying, ¡°Za, you said to let go, so I let go. ¡°But you didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t carry you.¡± Za continued to re at him angrily, thinking to herself, ¡°He actually found a loophole?¡± ¡°So¡­ You just hugged me?¡± she asked. ¡°Hugging my own girlfriend isn¡¯t illegal, is it?¡± Lincoln retorted. Then, Lincoln gestured towards Aziel, who had been waiting nearby, and Aziel couldn¡¯t stop grinning as he helped Lincoln and Za board the helicopter. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The cabin door closed shut, and the sound of the helicopter des roaring filled the air. As Aziel piloted the helicopter away, Za was locked in Lincoln¡¯s embrace. He whispered softly in her ear, ¡°Za, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± However, the noise inside the helicopter was so loud that Za couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying at all. Za looked at Lincoln with confusion in her eyes, as if asking him, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lincoln simply smiled, and his deep gaze made it impossible for Za to look away. He wanted to hold her head and kiss her on the lips. Really, he wanted to do it badly. The engagement party had been ruined, and the groom-to-be had fled, so there was no way to continue with the festivity. Jefferson was furious, and Miriam immediately had the aristocrats who had come to attend the engagement party escorted out. They finally understood why Lincoln had emphasized the private nature of the party and refused to make it public. drefi It turned out that everything Lincoln did, every step he took, had a purpose. As Jefferson thought to himself, ¡°How dare he make such noise with the royal family? Wouldn¡¯t that bring shame upon us?¡± During a brief pause while he suppressed his anger, Jefferson red fiercely at Robert multiple times. Jefferson pondered, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know where those 100 cannons came from!¡± Meanwhile, Robert continued to y dumb. Just then, Jefferson¡¯s phone rang. It was Lincoln on the line, who spoke sinctly and only uttered one sentence. Chapter 488 Chapter 488 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 488 Chapter 488 Will Lincoln Die for Love? Jefferson didn¡¯t even have time to swear at him, the phone hung up just in time. ¡°Lincoln says that everything that happened today was his n, and he will give us a reasonable exnation,¡± rence said, his face turning livid with anger, but because of his position, he could only grit his teeth. ¡°I wonder what kind of exnation Lincoln is nning to give us. ¡°What kind of exnation could make me and my daughter ept everything that happened today?¡± Jasmine sat in the audience, crying with her face covered. She had waited for more than twenty years just to be engaged to Lincoln and be his woman. Isn¡¯t he interested in someone called Rose, who is a real ugly duckling? Who is this woman today?> Jasmine couldn¡¯t understand it, no matter how hard she thought about it. But the grievances and humiliations she suffered today turned into infinite hatred and anger in her heart! Jasmine raged in her mind, ¡°Just you wait!¡± The helicopternded in the garden. Lincoln arrived at the magnificent main hall with Za in tow. Soon after, Jefferson and Miriam arrived. As an elder, Robert naturally arrived with them. rence brushed off his sleeve, thinking to himself, ¡°I wanted to see what kind of reason Lincoln would give> Lincoln got straight to the point and had Joe bring a box. When Jefferson saw the wooden box, his expression changed. ¡°Do you remember the wooden box in the library, father?¡± Lincoln asked. Jefferson thought, ¡°How could I not remember? The documents in the box were something that every king and queen consort had to remember!¡± Jefferson had trained Lincoln as his sessor, so he had told him about it early on. Lincoln remainedposed as he repeated the contents of the document! ¡°The person who can bring Blue Crystal back to Kovis is the one who holds the fortune of Kovis. ¡°The one cannot be killed, nor can he be offended!¡± Jefferson nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what the document says. But hasn¡¯t Blue Crystal already returned?¡± As he spoke, Jefferson took out the wooden box containing Blue Crystal. ¡°Has the box been opened?¡± Lincoln asked in response. Jefferson was taken aback. Jefferson pondered to himself, ¡°The wooden box has not been opened, and the Blue Crystal has not yete into existence, which, in a certain sense, represents Blue Crystal not returning to Kovis!¡± Za took a step forward and smiled peacefully and gently, ¡°Why not let me try?¡± Upon hearing this, Jefferson paused for a moment. One hundred cannons. Even with a backer and support, it would be unthinkable for most people. But she did it! In theory, she should have been executed for such a thing, but now she says she wants to try opening the wooden box! Once the wooden box is opened, and the Blue Crystales into existence, it will fulfill the prophecy in the document! She cannot be killed or harmed! Is she prepared to die here if she fails?> ¡°If you can¡¯t open it, what then?¡¯ Jefferson looked at Za and of course couldn¡¯t let this opportunity pass. ¡°As you wish,¡± Za replied calmly. Jefferson¡¯s eyes were sharp as he coldly pronounced, ¡°Then you must die!¡± Za tilted her head slightly, showing no sign of fear or intimidation. ¡°From what I understand, Lincoln is your favorite son. Would you consider taking back the order?¡± she suggested amicably. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem if I die, but he will die with me¡­ When your favorite son is gone, won¡¯t you be heartbroken?¡± Za was very confident. Za¡¯s words almost made Robert, who was sitting nearby, burst outughing. This little girl really dares to speak up! Is she trying to provoke Jefferson?> ¡°Commit suicide? Would my son do something like that?¡± Lincoln was extremely sure. ¡°Yes.¡± Jefferson fell silent. Za smiled sweetly and made a friendly suggestion. ¡°How about you pick someone else?¡± ¡°Disappear from my son¡¯s world! Never appear in front of him again! Can you do that?¡± Za nodded. ¡°I can, but you have to guarantee that he won¡¯t appear in front of me.¡± ¡± Robert almost couldn¡¯t help it anymore. He kept holding back hisughter. Robert pondered, ¡°How did this little girl master such a rare skill of understanding people and yet also being able to infuriate them?¡± Jefferson¡¯s beard quivered with anger. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that!¡± Za nodded and continued to smile. ¡°So it¡¯s settled then.¡± Immediately, Jefferson dispatched Joe to bring forth the wooden box containing the Blue Crystal and present it to Za. I didn¡¯t believe that Za could open it anyway, so it was worth a shot.>Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 489 Chapter 489 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Is Za the Chosen One? The material of the wooden box was special, and it could only be opened with a specific cracking method! Of course, the brute force could do it, but the cost would be the destruction of the Blue Crystal! It would not be worth it! The cracking method had been lost for over a thousand years! Za, in front of everyone, took out a ne from her neck and ced the ring in the circr recess of the box. It was a perfect match, incredibly fitting. As soon as the ring was ced in the groove, the surface of the box sank entirely. Za¡¯s movements were neither rushed nor slow, her slender fingers pressing on the indentation, first turning left three times, then right three times. There was a clicking sound! The wooden box, sealed for over a thousand years, was opened at that moment. The Blue Crystal was unveiled! Even though theva rock bracelet had gone through thousands of years, it had not kept up with the passage of time, and its brilliance had not vanished a trace. Jefferson¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes widened in disbelief! He never expected that Za knew the secret of the lost method that had been missing for a thousand years! ording to the document, she is the one who controls Kovis¡¯ destiny!> Jefferson clenched his fists tightly. In his opinion, this was nothing but nonsense. What kind of nonsense is this? But this is what our ancestors left behind¡­> As the King, even though he did not believe in the so-called fate legend, he still had to follow the instructions of his ancestors. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really open!¡± Robert quickly came forward to see the charm of the Blue Crystal. He had only seen it in records before! Joe held the wooden box and walked back to Jefferson. Jefferson picked up the Blue Crystal, holding it in his hand, and felt an extraordinary power from it. But he didn¡¯t know if it was the true magic of the Blue Crystal or just his psychological effect that was constantly suggesting it to him. Miriam didn¡¯t say anything but sat on the side, observing rence¡¯s changing expression. rence naturally knew about the legend of the Blue Crystal and the legend of the one who controlled the destiny of the Brevan Empire. But he never expected that the person who brought the Blue Crystal into the world and the one who controlled its destiny was the one who snatched his daughter¡¯s fianc¨¦, and even worse, a woman! rence was furious to the point of gritting his teeth. Yet, could the Powell family¡¯s loss of face at today¡¯s engagement banquet just be ignored?> rence was the epitome of cunning, and he quickly stepped forward with a smile on his face, saying, ¡°I am very happy and pleased that the Blue Crystal can return to the Brevan Empire and back into your hands. ¡°However, the Chosen One and the disruption of the engagement banquet have no connection whatsoever. ¡°Your Highness, if this is your exnation, then I am afraid I cannot ept it!¡± rence was a nobleman and one who wielded considerable wealth. rence¡¯s position was evident. Robert exchanged a nce with Jefferson for just a second before immediately speaking up, ¡°Mr. Powell, you are mistaken. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Take a look around. Besides the king and queen, the chosen one, Lincoln, Joe, you, and me, nobody else has the privilege to be here. ¡°Marcus, the faithful follower, is not qualified to enter here. It shows that we consider you as our own, as the most reliable person. We should be of one mind.¡± When rence heard what Robert said, he felt uneasy and thought to himself, ¡°Am I beingpared to a faithful follower?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 490 Chapter 490 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Marry Two Women Robert had a grin on his face, and they all knew that one shouldn¡¯t hit a smiling man. Plus, given Robert¡¯s status, rence had no choice but to suppress his anger Robert continued to smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m to me for today¡¯s incident. I have a bit of a connection with this little girl. She said she wanted to see the royal engagement banquet, and I rashly agreed. ¡°As for the hundred cannons outside, that was also my mistake. There¡¯s a training base at the foot of the snow mountain that specializes in artillery. It was originally dispatched to provide security. Who knew that this little girl, in an attempt to stop the engagement banquet, would say something offhandedly that you guys took seriously?¡± rence¡¯s expression changed as he looked at Robert. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So ording to you, I¡¯m the one at fault? I shouldn¡¯t have been fooled by a woman?¡± wen and w ¡°How could that be?¡± Robert continued to smile. ¡°If we say you were fooled, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that king and the queen were also fooled?¡± His gray hair and the affectionate smile made him look particrly innocent. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m to me. I was so shocked at the time that I couldn¡¯t believe this little girl and my nephew had that kind of rtionship. I couldn¡¯t react for a while! ¡°But let¡¯s face it. If Lincoln¡¯s love affairs aren¡¯t handled properly, it¡¯s your daughter who will be wronged. ¡°I¡¯ve known her since she was little. Jasmine is such a beautiful girl. We can¡¯t let her suffer from this injustice! ¡°In my opinion, Mr. Powell, you¡¯re actually lucky this happened.¡± Robert was talking non-stop, twisting the truth to make himself look good. The Powell family had suffered a great loss of face, but in Robert¡¯s mouth, it became a blessing in disguise. He was quite the expert at spinninga story. ¡°So, I have to thank her?¡± rence nced at Za and let out a coldugh. This time, Robert didn¡¯t chime in, but just keptughing and waved his hand towards Lincoln. ¡°Lincoln, we¡¯re all family here, so you should apologize to Mr. Powell and make amends!¡± Lincoln nodded and walked towards rence to apologize. Upon witnessing the scene, rence immediately shouted, ¡°No, please no.¡± He thought, ¡°After all, as someone with Lincoln¡¯s status, how could he apologize to me? That would be breaking protocol, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Miriam stepped in to smooth things over at this moment. It was already a foregone conclusion that Za was the Chosen One. The problem was Lincoln¡¯s romantic history, which he had not handled well, causing hurt to Za and leading to the current situation, which also hurt the Powell family. Miriam¡¯s intention was for rence to be magnanimous and not to quibble with the young people. rence responded by repeatedly shouting, ¡°No.¡± Robert took the opportunity to immediately confront Lincoln. ¡°As your uncle, I have some things to say to you. ¡°This situation is entirely of your own making. Your rtionship with Ms. Vargas is unclear, so how can you be engaged to Jasmine? ¡°Just because you have a noble status, remarkable abilities, and handsome looks, doesn¡¯t mean you can act like a yboy. You can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too. This is your fault.¡± Lincoln nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right, Uncle.¡± Robert patted him on the shoulder and continued, ¡°If you like them both, why not marry them both? ¡°But you need to think carefully about who the main wife will be and who the side wife will be.¡± rence nced at Robert and said firmly, ¡°As the daughter of a noble family, my daughter cannot be the side wife.¡± Za smiled and retorted bluntly, ¡°Are you saying that as the Chosen One, I am a lowly, inferior person?¡± rence¡¯s expression tightened. He knew Za was a formidable opponent, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so cunning. Miriam looked at Jefferson, and after a brief exchange of nces, Jefferson nodded and decided to let Miriam handle the situation Miriam stood up unexpectedly and made a proposal. Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Chapter 491 No One Could Restrain Lincoln ¡°Then run for election!¡± Jefferson nodded, agreeing. Since Jefferson agreed, what else could rence say? Afterward, Miriam drew up a document immediately. Za and Jasmine had to study and train together. Then, they would run for election in three months. When rence saw the content of the campaign, he showed a satisfied smile. Just to mention the dance and Opus Anglicanum, Jasmine started learning them when she was a child. They required basic skills, so one couldn¡¯t learn them within three months! rence felt that both Jefferson and Miriam were partial to the Powell family. But they had to let everything make sense when facing the Chosen One! They needed to make her wimp out of difficulty and concede defeat from the bottom of her heart! Now that Jefferson and Miriam gave him an out, rence had to show respect for them and the authority of the royal family! With a calm expression, rence nodded in agreement with this campaign. Afterward, he bowed to Jefferson and Miriam and left. Reading the content of the campaign, Za almost cursed, ¡°What the fuck.¡± What were these things? What was Opus Anglicanum? Za was speechless and confused. Seeing her like this, Lincoln couldn¡¯t helpughing. Za stared at him angrily as if asking, ¡°How dare youugh now?¡± Lincoln had a serious face. ¡°My bad.¡± Za snorted lightly and stuffed the content sheet into his hand. Robert didn¡¯t expect to witness his nephew¡¯s disy of affection. He coughed and then briefly introduced Za to Jefferson. Jefferson just nodded without saying much and ordered them to leave. Only Lincoln was asked to stay. After the others left, Jefferson was so angry that he picked up the coffee cup and threw it at Lincoln! ¡°One hundred cannons being aimed at the banquet hall was your idea, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lincoln nodded without hesitation. In fact, it was Za¡¯s idea, but he used it to achieve his goal. He used these cannons to scare rence! ¡°How dare you? In order to prevent the engagement, you did not hesitate to work with Robert to use weapons. What is the difference between your behavior and Brendis¡¯?¡± ¡°Not only to stop the engagement but also to deter rence.¡± rence had plenty of money, but he didn¡¯t have weapons. By doing this, Lincoln was telling rence not to act rashly! ¡°I asked you to marry Jasmine to get the firm support of the Powell family, but today, you pped the Powell family inthe face and deterred them.¡± Lincoln looked at Jefferson with a calm but resolute expression, ¡°The treasury must be in our hands.¡± The royal family allowed the Powell family to develop and prosper in Brevan, and the Powell family continued to provide funds for the royal family. It was originally an extremely tacit understanding, and the two families had lived in peace and harmony for hundreds of years. But starting with rence¡¯s grandfather, the Powell family gradually became more and more arrogant, and their ambitions became more and more inted. They even meddled in things in the cab. If Robert wasn¡¯t in charge of the army, r they might have infiltrated it long ago! They had enough money, were as rich as a country, and controlled the treasury! How could they not covet this high position? Brendis was willing to give it a go for this position, let alone the Powell family. Jefferson also knew it, but he still didn¡¯t want to see the dispute. As Brendis¡¯ father, what Brendis had done exhausted Jefferson. After all, the Powell family and the royal family had a century-old friendship. Jefferson didn¡¯t want to think about it, nor did he want to make that move. He held Blue Crystal tightly, with mixed emotions in his heart. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°What about the election of your wife?¡± Jefferson looked at Miriam. ¡°Did you agree on it in advance?¡± Miriam didn¡¯t hide anything and told the truth. ¡°On the way back, I received news from Lincoln.¡± Jefferson sighed helplessly. ¡°The treasury is already in the hands of the Powell family, and my power has been taken away by my wife and my son. Miriam held Jefferson¡¯s hand and immediately exined, ¡°The two of us, one is your son, and the other is your wife. How could we do anything to hurt you?¡± know that you value the rtionship with the Powell family and have been giving them chances. Originally, I had the same idea as you, but Lincoln managed to convince me that morning.¡± ¡°The Powell family has already reached the cab. If theypletely controlled the cab, we will sufferrger losses!¡± ¡°Lincoln is right. We should cut our losses and act first to get rid of the Powell family as soon as possible!¡± Jefferson was silent and sighed heavily. ¡°Let me think about it. I have to think about it carefully.¡± Then, he looked at Lincoln and immediately warned Lincoln! During this time, you are not allowed to act rashly!¡± ¡°If the Powell family cuts off their funds, the consequences will be disastrous!¡± Lincoln nodded and agreed, ¡°You have three months to think about it.¡± Lincoln nned to root out the Powell family before the campaign. Both his expression and his words were extremely determined. Jefferson knew that Lincoln had been thinking about this for a long time. Jefferson felt that he had no influence on Lincoln anymore! But he could do nothing because Lincoln was his favorite son of whom he thought most highly of! Jefferson pointed at Lincoln angrily! ¡°Lincoln, no one can restrain you anymore, right? Chapter 492 Chapter 492 Chapter 492 A Love Story N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Not really.¡± Lincoln pressed the tip of his tongue to his cheek and smiled wickedly. ¡°Za can.¡± Jefferson couldn¡¯t help being speechless. He didn¡¯t expect Lincoln, who had always been pure and ascetic, to fall into the vortex of love. Not only that, but he was also a loyal lover! ¡°You are determined to root out the Powell family, why do you drag her in the battle since she is so important to you?¡± Hearing Jefferson¡¯s question, Lincoln was silent for a few seconds¡­ ¡°When dealing with Brendis, I almost lost her because I thought I could protect her.¡± ¡°But you know that the Powell family is powerful and can¡¯t bepared with Brendis. This time, it will only be more dangerous. If she stays by your side, she will only be your burden!¡± Lincoln knew how dangerous it would be. He knew it better than anyone. But he believed in his girl. He looked at Jefferson with his usual calm expression. Then, his deep and powerful voice sounded¡­ ¡°Your note was sent to Uncle Robert by her.¡± Lincoln thought his girl was capable enough and couldn¡¯t be underestimated! Both Jefferson¡¯s and Miriam¡¯s expressions changed! They felt that it was unbelievable and shocking! After rence returned to Hill Castle, Jasmine immediately ran to him. ¡°Dad, how is it? Has that ignorant bitch been locked up and fixed severely?¡± rence¡¯s face was dark, and he handed the content sheet of the campaign to Jasmine. ¡°Have a look at this.¡± Jasmine read the content and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What the hell? Let me compete with that bitch. Why?¡± ¡°Because she opened the special wooden box containing Blue Crystal. She is the one who controls the fate of Kovis, and she is the Chosen One!¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes were wide open. Her mouth opened and closed, but she was unable to utter a word. It was the legend of Brevan. She had heard about it, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be true. ¡°But you can rest assured because these training contents are not a problem for you.¡± Of course, Jasmine thought the training contents were a piece of cake because she started learning them when she could remember! She was just mad and couldn¡¯t ept it! Her engagement banquet was messed up, but the slut who messed it up was not punished at all and was the Chosen One! Jasmine couldn¡¯t ept that a noble person like her had topete with a powerless and lowly bitch. Jasmine tightly clutched the content sheet. She crumpled and tore it! renceforted Jasmine, telling her to calm down. Lack of forbearance in small matters would upset great ns. Jasmine nodded. Pack up. Marcus will bring people to pick you upter. During this time, you have to stay with that woman.¡± Jasmine gritted her teeth and nodded. She wished she could cut Za into pieces! Afterward, rence immediately sent someone to investigate Za¡¯s identity. He wanted to find out who she was! Was there a force behind her that could compete with the Powell family? rence thought they had to prepare early if they wanted to kill Za without worrying about being paid back! Robert took Za to the water pavilion in the garden. The pavilions under the snow were naturally extremely beautiful, but Za was in no mood of admiring them. Robert couldn¡¯t helpughing while drinking his coffee. ¡°Little girl, what are you worrying about?¡± Za clicked on the content sheet on the table, looking listless. Robert smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Lincoln tell you about thepetition with Jasmine a long time ago?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me that the content of the campaign was embroidery!¡± ¡°So what kind of campaign content do you want?¡± Without hesitation, Za pointed to the ruined wall not far away. ¡°Fix it.¡± In her opinion, it was a pity to let such a good building rot day after day and year after year without rebuilding and repairing it. Robert suddenly loosened his hand holding the coffee spoon. With a ng, the spoon fell into the coffee cup. ¡°Little girl, do you want to hear a story?¡± ¡°A story? What story?¡± Robert looked at the ce not far away. ¡°Its story.¡± Za followed his sight and saw the abandoned building she had pointed at just now. Then, she subconsciously nodded. ¡°It is said that in the early days of the founding of the empire, the cab minister Ronald Powell led an army to rebel and seize Blue Crystal. ¡°In order to protect Blue Crystal, the queen, who was pregnant for eight months and in a court dress and a crown, dispersed the maids, held the box, and entered the library. ¡°In a short while, Ronald rushed into the pce, but he didn¡¯t even see Blue Crystal. He only saw the raging fire engulfing the tall building. And the queen stood by the window, leaning on the pavilion railing with one hand and holding the wooden box with the other hand. She protected Blue Crystal to death. ¡°King William led the suprememander of the three armies and arrived with an excellent army. Within a moment, Ronald was executed. ¡°There were rolls of thunder and heavy rain. The fire in the library went out, but the queen and her unborn child never came back. ¡°The well-protected wooden box was just an ordinary box, and there was no Blue Crystal inside. ¡°In fact, the queen had a backup n. She asked her trustworthy person to take the wooden box with Blue Crystal in it out of the pce. ¡°Since then, Blue Crystal disappeared. ¡°King William was so sad that he hugged the body of the queen andy in the coffin of the mourning hall for three days and nights. When he walked out of the mourning hall, all his hair became grey.¡¯ After Robert finished speaking, he sighed heavily. For the first time, Za felt that words could be so useless. They were unable to describe this heart-wrenching tragedy. Her eyes were red, and there was an unbearable pain in her heart¡­ Robert asked, ¡°Little girl, guess what is in the wooden box that the queen held?¡± Without thinking, Za blurted out Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Chapter 493 8aw the Snow Scene ¡°A sapphire ring.¡± Robert looked surprised. ¡°How do you know?¡± Za was also extremely astonished at what she said. She didn¡¯t know why she thought of a sapphire ring. And she didn¡¯t figure out why she blurted it out subconsciously. She had only been to Brevan once before. She had been here to visit Davis¡¯ yton Testing. Except for that, she didn¡¯t dabble in the customs and historical stories here. She couldn¡¯t know what was in the wooden box the queen held. There was only one possibility for her sudden thought¡­ ¡°I guessed it.¡± A sapphire ring meant a vow of eternal fidelity and evesting love. At thest and most difficult moment, the family of three was being together. Robert felt that her guess was too urate and asked skeptically, ¡°Little girl, tell me the truth. Do you have any superpowers?¡± At his age, this was the first time he had seen such a powerful young girl! ¡°Why do you ask that, Robert?¡± Robert said with a smile, ¡°My nephew has been hard to reach since he was a child, with a pure mind, but he has a charming handsome face.¡± ¡°When he was in high school, his desk was full of love letters, but he cared little about them. I kept teasing him, saying that when he was born, he must have been shot by Cupid¡¯s Leaden Arrow.¡± ¡°There were funny things about Lincoln being not interested in girls. Janus was being a bitch and said that Lincoln liked men among their brothers!¡± ¡°Guess what happened? He was dragged to a small dark room and beaten hard by Lincoln. When he came out, he cried with two ck eyes.¡± Lincoln made an example of Janus. Janus became obedient, and the gossip disappeared. However, Janus suffers so much trauma that as long as Lincoln coughs, he will immediately behave himself.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I know a little about Lincoln. He has dared to fight against his father since he was a child. He is afraid of nothing and nobody. On the contrary, everyone is afraid of him.¡± ¡°Think about it. Such a powerful man is obedient to you!¡± ¡°So you are the most powerful person! Don¡¯t you think I should suspect that you have superpowers?¡± After hearing Robert¡¯s words, Za nodded slightly. He indeed had a reason to doubt that¡­ But she really didn¡¯t have superpowers. ¡°Za can read minds.¡± Suddenly, a clear voice sounded. Za turned her head and saw Lincoln stepping into the water pavilion. ¡°I have a mind-reading skill? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Za looked at him in surprise. Could it be that she learned it in a dream? ¡°You do.¡± He lowered his eyes andughed. ¡°You have my mind.¡± Za¡¯s cheeks blushed instantly. Lincoln was so thick-skinned that he was calm and held her hand before Robert¡¯s eyes. He frowned slightly. ¡°Why are your hands cold?¡± Robert took a sip of coffee. ¡°What a fuss. How gan her hands not be cold in the water pavilion?¡± There were no walls or heating. Lincoln held Za¡¯s hand tightly and turned to look at Robert. ¡°Do you know why you have been single till now?¡± Robert was confused. ¡°On a snowy day, you take a young girl to sit in the water pavilion to face the cold wind?¡± Robert didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You deserve to be single.¡± Robert was attacked violently! ¡°I am taking her to see the snow scene. Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Chapter 494 It¡¯s Not by the Book ¡°Can¡¯t you see it through the window in the house?¡± Robert scratched his head and thought what Lincoln said made sense. But he was Lincoln¡¯s uncle. He wouldn¡¯t let Lincoln preach at him. He immediately looked at Za and thought she would definitely help him. After all, he was their elder! ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t you feel like it makes you more immersed when you watch the snow scene in the water pavilion?¡± Za smiled and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± She knew that if she didn¡¯t take Robert¡¯s side, Robert would definitely say that she was ungrateful. After all, Robert had lent her one hundred cannons without hesitation! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Robert looked at Lincoln proudly. ¡°Did you hear that? Za agreed with me! This water pavilion is the best ce to see the snow scene!¡± Lincoln looked at Za and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you want to continue?¡± Za wanted to shake her head. It was too cold¡­ She blinked her long and curled eyshes, thinking of how to express her thoughts indirectly to avoid hurting Robert. But before she could speak, Lincoln had already grabbed her wrist, sped her slender waist, and picked her up. ¡°Let him enjoy it alone.¡± ¡°How can we let him be alone¡­¡± ¡°He has been alone for sixty years, so he is used to it.¡± Za didn¡¯t know what to say. In the next second, Lincoln walked out of the water pavilion with Za in his arms. Robert, the lonely old man, looked at their figures and shouted angrily, ¡°Stinky boy! You care little about your uncle since you have a wife.¡± Lincoln stopped in his tracks. He smiled, turned around, and replied, ¡°I even care little about my parents. So, it¡¯s normal that I care little about you.¡± ¡°Are¡­ are you quite proud?¡± Lincoln¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°How can I not be proud? I am not the one who is alone.¡± Robert was speechless. Afterward, Lincoln hugged Za and left. Robert looked at Aziel who was not far away and immediately started toin about Lincoln! ¡°See! This is what your Prince Lincoln is like! He is no longer hard to reach or decent.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing! He¡¯s scheming privately!¡± Aziel keptughing. ¡°Calm down. Calm down. You have known him for a long time.¡± ¡°He is so scheming. Why does Za fall in love with him?¡± Aziel covered his mouth and smiled, and said again, ¡°Oh, Ms. Vargas is also scheming. As the saying goes, ¡®Birds of a different feather don¡¯t flock together.¡± ¡°Those hundred cannons let me see that she is as bold as Lincoln, but I really didn¡¯t find out how she is scheming.¡± Aziel pointed to the paper on the round table. ¡°Then you can see the back of this content sheet.¡± Robert immediately turned over the content sheet on the table. [I finally know why Robert is single! How can someone take a girl to sit in a water pavilion surrounded by air to watch the snow scene on a snowy day? It¡¯s so cold. I feel cold. Lincoln, Lincoln,e and save me.] The graceful handwriting was crooked, which showed that she shivered so much from the cold that she could even hold the pen. Robert scratched his head. ¡°Is it that cold?¡± He picked up the coffee cup, took a sip of the cold coffee, and sneezed several times in the next second. IEW was really quite cold¡­ Lincoln carried Za through the huge garden and shuttled between several pces. It was only then that Za discovered that with the garden as the dividing line, half was the modern world, and the other half was the old world. They seemed to be traveling back and forth between modern and ancient times, like a dream. Za asked Lincoln to put her down several times, but Lincoln refused for various reasons. ¡°The ground is wet, and you will slip.¡± ¡°You felt so cold, so just stay in my arms obediently.¡± ¡°Be obedient. I will carry you back.¡± ¡°Za! The anger of gigolo will bring serious consequences.¡± In the end, she had to give up. Along the way, many people saw this scene. Their first reaction was to bow their heads, and their second reaction was to respectfully address, ¡°Your Highness.¡± There was no exception. Za stretched out her cold red finger and lightly poked his strong chest. ¡°Your Highness, it seems that you can¡¯t hold me like this. It¡¯s not by the book. Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Za Began to Settle ounts ¡°I am the one who makes the rules.¡± Za couldn¡¯t refute it. Za, who wanted to get down from his arms, failed again¡­ They arrived at Lincoln¡¯s residence. The soft interior in a cool color tone made it look even colder in winter. Za shuddered subconsciously. Seeing this, Lincoln frowned slightly and quickly ordered someone to turn up the temperature. Za immediately shook her head, stopped Lincoln, and said, ¡°It¡¯s very warm here.¡± ¡°You shuddered just now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s this that makes me feel cold.¡± As she spoke, Za pointed to theyout and color tone of the house. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a gigolo¡¯s house.¡± Lincoln curled his lips slightly. ¡°So, what should be Za¡¯s gigolo like?¡± Za had an idea. ¡°Leave it to me?¡± Lincoln nodded and immediately ordered the servants to cooperate. His residence was really huge. The cool color was the main color, so it would be very difficult to change it in a while. Za could only make changes to his bedroom first. As for the other ces, there would be plenty of time to make changes! She asked the servant for paper and a pen and wrote a list. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Lincoln was sitting on the dark gray sofa not far away and looking at her leisurely without speaking the whole time. Every time the servants looked at him, he just told them to fully cooperate. After all, this was a pce. The efficiency of work was so high! Fifteen minutester, everything she asked for was ready! The efficiency of the servants was also extremely high. They changed what needed to be changed and ced what needed to be ced. It took only ten minutes. The dark brown curtains were reced with pink ones, and the dark gray four-piece bed set was reced with cream yellow ones¡­ The original cool color tone, under Za¡¯s operation, directly turned into a warm color tone, without any sense of disobedience! ¡°This is the color of Za¡¯s gigolo.¡± Lincoln couldn¡¯t helpughing. He quickly got up from the sofa. He grabbed her wrist and pressed her into the soft bed¡­ His handsome face moved close to her, and the heat from his breath made her itchy¡­ ¡°So Za¡¯s gigolo likes yellow?¡± ¡°Then I think he should do something bold. What do you say?¡± Hearing his words, Za blushed instantly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a gigolo!¡± She was flustered and wanted to push his chest away, but her hands were shackled by his hands and ced on the left and right sides. Lincoln raised his eyebrows. ¡°What? Want to return the product?¡± Taking advantage of his distraction, Za broke free from his restraint with her backhand, and turned over, from bottom to top! She took the gun out of his pocket and aimed it at him! ¡°Before returning the product, I¡¯d like to settle the ount first.¡± Lincoln narrowed his eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Do you know that Ophelia was bullied at school?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You want me to go through the withdrawal procedures for Ophelia?¡± Za asked again. Yeah.¡± ** Then¡­ I saw the photo of the young you and confirmed that the one who saved me when I was a child was you, not Simon! Was it your n?¡± Even though she had already guessed it was him in her heart, she still wanted his answer. Lincoln nodded and said firmly, ¡°After you return to Harper, I let you know everything rted to me.¡± Za took out the tail ring from her pocket. The ring could open the wooden box. ¡°I¡¯ve been wearing this ring all the time. But we first met in Dorado Vi.¡± ¡°So, when you rescued me that day, you already recognized me?¡± Lincoln shook his head. ¡°Earlier.¡± ¡°Za was surprised. ¡°Earlier? When? Chapter 496 Chapter 496 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 496 Chapter 496 His Submission to Her ¡°When you married Simon.¡± When Za heard this, her eyes were startled, and his heart trembled suddenly, ¡°So, you¡­¡± He hooked his lips slightly, and both his eyes and tone were unspeakably serious. He treated her like this all the time. He never changed. ¡°At first, I thought you two were truly in love, so I chose to disappear.¡± ¡°As long as he treated you well enough, I could allow him to take the life-saving grace.¡± Butter, I found out that things were not as I thought and wanted.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Za asked in a hurry, ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°I made up my mind to steal you from him.¡± Za stopped breathing for a moment and then breathed heavily again. It turned out that she had always been seen by him and had never disappeared. But she waspletely wrong and mistakenly regarded Simon as her lifesaver. Lincoln chuckled lightly with disdain. didn¡¯t care even if you were my nephew¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°If he couldn¡¯t give you a stable and happy life, he should get out of your world.¡± ¡°And I would appear forcefully in your world and give you what I have.¡± Her eyes were red, and tears rolled in her eyes. She finally couldn¡¯t hold it back and burst into tears¡­. Her tears fell on his forehead. He raised his hand to wipe them off her face, but she dodged angrily. ¡°Then what happenedter?¡± Her voice was choked with a hint of annoyance. ¡°Later, you had plenty of time and chances to tell me the truth. Why did you keep your mouth shut?¡± ¡°Why did you not tell me¡­ you were the person who saved me?¡± He raised his eyes to stare at her intensely. ¡°I just want to get you by only relying on my ability, not by threatening you with a so-called grace.¡± The moment he finished speaking, he raised his hand to sp her slender waist and pulled her towards him! Her tear-filled cheeks leaned against his steady shoulder. ¡°But I became wicked once.¡± He let out a sigh of relief. Za looked up at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get you back to Harper, so I can only use the life-saving grace to force you toe to my world.¡± At this moment, her tears kept falling, one drop after another, as if they were flowing endlessly. They hit his heart, causing him great pain. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°You know I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Za sucked her red nose. She was just about to wipe away the tears with her hand, but his wide and warm hand did it earlier. He held her cheeks and gently wiped away the tears, but he felt that his fingertips ached because of being burned by the tears. ¡°You can settle the ount with me for the rest of our lives.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°But don¡¯t return the product, okay?¡± ¡°My rich woman.¡± Za snorted lightly. She was a rich woman with arrogance! And she was hard to coax! She held the gun and pressed it to his heart. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to return the product, we have to make ground rules!¡± Lincoln felt the gun against his heart, raised the corners of his lips, and raised his hands on purpose. It was his submission to her and his doting on her. He was her moon, so naturally, he wanted to shine all the moonlight on her. Za tried her best to calm down. Although her voice was still choked up, she was full of the aura of a rich woman! ¡°You have to be obedient in the future and be my gigolo, if¡­ if¡­¡± ¡°If what?¡± he asked. ¡°If you be another rich woman¡¯s gigolo in the future, what should I do to you?¡± Chapter 497 Chapter 497 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Everything Went Haywire Then you can shoot me in the heart,¡± Lincoln replied without hesitation. She had a case of once bitten, twice shy. She once gave all she had to Simon, and what did she get in exchange? Lincoln knew that what she was most afraid of and saddest about was not being betrayed. It was the trauma left by being betrayed. Lincoln knew his girl had been hurt. She looked at his stern face. It was handsome and serious. Za loosened her hand, holding the gun again and again. She shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Even at that time, she wouldn¡¯t or wouldn¡¯t want to do that to him. Lincoln knew that she was always kind. ¡°Murder is against thew, and you have a high status. I don¡¯t want to give up the entire forest for a tree!¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°At that time, I will keep many young hunks at the same time¡­ eh!¡± Before Za finished speaking, Lincoln kissed her to make her shut up! He held her slender waist with one hand and her small head with the other hand,pletely preventing her from escaping. His kiss was unrestrained but extremely strong. Her breathing was disordered, and she became numb and weak. She felt so hot that she was about to melt¡­ In the end, she let go of her hand weakly, and the gun fell on the cream-yellow bed, along with a few bullets. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw them. She was afraid that the gun would go off, so when she pointed the gun at him, she had already unloaded all the bullets. He slightly hooked the corners of his lips. Not giving her any chance to escape, he kissed her harder! It went haywire. Everything went haywire. Lincoln, I heard from Uncle that Za is here¡­ What the hell?!¡± ¡°Lincoln, how¡­ how can you force Za? How can you do such a thing to her?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person, Lincoln! I really misjudged you!¡± At this moment, Za came back to her senses. She quickly pushed Lincoln away! Lincoln suppressed his anger. ¡°Janus Nash!¡± At the same time, the news about Lincoln holding Za in his arms spread throughout the pce. He is horsing around! What is he doing?¡± Jefferson was so angry that he had a headache and kept scolding Lincoln, ¡°He brought a woman back to his pce in full view of everyone. Is he crazy? It was beneath his dignity!¡± Miriam sighed lightly, rubbed her forehead, and scolded Lincoln along with him! ¡°It¡¯s really outrageous. Who would dare to believe that Lincoln did this stupid thing?¡± ¡°But Marcus has gone to pick up Jasmine. When she arrives, the training arrangement will be put on the agenda!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already decided on the ce. They will take training in Snow Manor, which is far away. On the one hand, Za won¡¯t be able to see Lincoln. On the other hand, out of sight, out of mind.¡± Hearing this, Jefferson asked aloud, ¡°Out of sight, out of mind?¡± ¡°I know you and Lincoln are on the same side!¡± ¡°You arrange for them to train in Snow Manor for Lincoln¡¯s good, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If he really starts to root out the Powell family, it will be a kind of protection for Za because Snow Manor is more than a ten-hour drive from Kovis!¡± Miriam just smiled. ¡°She is the Chosen One and the person Lincoln likes. Of course, she must be well protected.¡± You are spoiling him! Those who don¡¯t know the truth will think that Lincoln is your biological son.¡± ¡°Although Lincoln is not my biological son, I brought him up. No matter what, he still calls me mother. I have no choice. My biological son is useless.¡± As soon as Miriam finished speaking, Janus rushed in hastily! ¡°Mom! Help!¡± ¡°Lincoln is going to throw me into the sea to feed the fish!¡± Miriam heard the howling and looked at Janus, who rushed in with a pale face because of fear. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± knowing that Lincoln always meant what he said, she hurriedly asked. ¡°Just because I saw Lincoln kissing Za in the bed, he¡¯s going to throw me, his younger brother, into the sea to feed the fish! How cruel!¡± Chapter 498 Chapter 498 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Jefferson Was Angry Miriam was speechless. Jefferson couldn¡¯t keep calm. ¡°What did you say? What did Lincoln do?¡± Janus thought, ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t I express it clearly? I see!¡± Janus looked at Marcus who was standing aside, went up to hug him, and then pouted to kiss him. Marcus was a married man in his thirties, and he didn¡¯t like men. He was scared by Janus, who pouted to kiss him, so he kept stepping back. Half of the sweater was torn off his shoulders, and he squeezed out a double chin! ¡°Stop it!¡± Jefferson said immediately after seeing this. Janus let go of Marcus and said very seriously, ¡°Father, Lincoln did this to Za in bed! Do you understand?¡± He might not have exined it clearly, but he thought he acted it clearly. Jefferson was over fifty years old. What kind of scene hadn¡¯t he seen? But the scene of Janus hugging Marcus just now almost blinded him. What was most important was Marcus¡¯ sweater was ripped off! Did that mean that Lincoln and that woman¡­ were almost naked in bed? Jefferson was fuming. Miriam hurriedly said, ¡°After the new year, Lincoln will be twenty-eight years old. He is not underage, so it¡¯s normal for him to do such a thing.¡± ¡°Did I say it¡¯s not normal? If he doesn¡¯t have this desire, I will think he has a problem!¡± ¡°What annoys me is that he doesn¡¯t do it at the right time?¡± ¡°If someone else saw this matter and spread it widely¡­ he would have lost his reputation and fame.¡± Miriam didn¡¯t have time to say anything. The stupid Janus said with a confused face, ¡°Father, the one Lincoln hugged and kissed is Za, who is a fairy! Why does he need a reputation and fafne? She is a fairy!¡± Jefferson was already angry, but Janus¡¯ words made him choke with anger. Jefferson looked at Miriam and said with a serious expression, ¡°You find a brain specialist to examine him tomorrow.¡± ¡°He is your son. How can you say that he has a mental problem?¡± Miriam nced back at Jefferson, and her tone was slightly reproachful. Then, she grabbed Janus and said, feeling angry and funny, ¡°She is just a girl? Why do you keep saying she is a fairy?¡± ¡°Mom! Za is a fairy. She is pretty! She is a sharpshooter and even blew up the colosseum!¡± Miriam couldn¡¯t help being shocked. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Janus kept nodding his head. ¡°Yes! It was her idea to blow up the colosseum. Then, Brendis had to act rashly because his back was against the wall!¡± ¡°On that night when the turmoil happened, that bastard Brendis wanted to escape! Uncle Robert failed to shoot him several times!¡± ¡°That bastard ran so fast that he was almost out of range of the shooting, but Za made a decisive decision and shot him in the thigh!¡± ¡°Brendis had no choice but to press the detonator. If Za hadn¡¯t pushed Uncle Robert away in time, he might have been dead.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? Didn¡¯t Uncle Robert tell you? I just went to find him, and he told me about it!¡± Miriam looked at Jefferson, and the two looked at each other. Jefferson was as surprised as Miriam. First, she blew up the colosseum, then sent Jefferson¡¯s note to Robert in Southbard. Then, she followed Robert into the pce and shot Brendis, who tried to escape in the chaos¡­ She was the Chosen One who could influence the fate of Kovis. Jefferson looked down at Blue Crystal on his body. He had to admit that this might be true. At the same time, Aziel walked in very respectfully under the guidance of a servant. ¡°Lincoln said that he hasn¡¯t seen Janus for a long time and misses Janus very much. So, Lincoln asked me toe to invite Janus to his pce to have small talk.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 499 Chapter 499 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Janus Was Dragged Away Janus thought, ¡°Fuck!¡± Janus was so frightened that he hid directly behind Miriam! Miriam couldn¡¯t help laughing. Who would have thought that Janus, who was overbearing, would be afraid of Lincoln? Janus remembered clearly the scene of him being dragged to a small ck room and beaten by Lincoln when he was a child! ¡°Dear mother, save me, your well-behaved, sensible, and obedient son!¡± Miriam patted the back of his hand lightly as if tofort him. But what she said in the next second made Janus terrified. ¡°The two brothers haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. They need to have some small talk. Just now, Janus told me that he misses Lincoln very much.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Miriam pushed Janus over¡­ Janus¡¯ eyes were wide open. He couldn¡¯t believe what his mother said! ¡°No. No. No!¡± Janus held the pir on one side and made a scene directly. ¡°Just now, you said that you miss Lincoln. Now, Lincoln has asked Aziel to invite you over. Why aren¡¯t you going? Are you putting on airs?¡± While saying that, Miriam looked at Aziel and ordered, ¡°You drag Janus over. I allow you to do it.¡± Aziel smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Then, he approached Janus with a smile, rubbed his palms together, and did some warm-up moves. ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me!¡± After finishing speaking, Aziel began to drag Janus! Janus tried to resist with his weak strength, but when he fought back, his hands let go of the pir he was holding¡­ Then, it helped Aziel even more! He dragged Janus away effortlessly¡­ Janus looked at Miriam and waved at her. ¡°Goodbye, mom, I¡¯m going on a long voyage tonight¡­¡± Miriam looked at Janus, who had a bitter expression. She couldn¡¯t helpughing again. It was ruthless ridicule from his mother! Jefferson looked at Miriam and shook his head helplessly. ¡°You are really his mother. Instead of helping him, you even throw him under the bus.¡± You also know that he has been afraid of Lincoln since he was a child. When he sees Lincoln, he can¡¯t wait to find a hole to hide.¡± Miriam nodded. ¡°I know. And that¡¯s why I did this.¡± ¡°Oh? Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to say that I am spoiling my son¡­ Jefferson didn¡¯t know what to say. He shot himself in the foot. He couldn¡¯t deal with his son and his wife. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Although he was a powerful king, he was still a father and a husband. He really lost his head. At this moment, Miriam¡¯s cell phone rang. After she hung up the phone, she looked at Jefferson and said, ¡°The staff from the dance room said that the dance clothes f?r Za and Jasmine are ready, and they have been notified to go and try on the clothes. I¡¯ll go to make sure everything will be fine.¡± After all, Jasmine had resentment and anger in her heart. If there was a conflict, things would go haywire. Jefferson nodded and immediately ordered someone to prepare the car. He looked at Miriam and said solemnly, ¡°You are almost fifty years old, and it will be tiring to walk a lot. You¡¯d better take a car there.¡± Miriam smiled slightly. It was clear that he was afraid she would slip because the road was slippery in the snow outside. He was really getting old and said words of concern cryptically. ¡°Yes, I dare not disobey your order.¡± Jefferson supported his forehead and felt that he had lost his head! After Miriam left. Jefferson looked at Marcus with a serious expression. Then, they began to talk about business. Jefferson asked him something¡­ Chapter 500 Chapter 500 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Lincoln Was Under Zaya ¡°Have you found Simon?¡± Marcus lowered his head and said truthfully, ¡°We have got nothing yet.¡± ¡°Keep searching. We must find Simon. Only by finding him can we know why Za got my note.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have tried our best to find him, and I believe there will be news in a few days.¡± Jefferson nodded and asked again, ¡°Have you checked out all of Za¡¯s information?¡± Marcus didn¡¯t dare to look up and said truthfully, ¡°Only the name, date of birth, and gender. We were already a stepte in our investigation. All the information about her on the Inte has been hidden.¡± ¡°Because it is a cross-border investigation, it is a little difficult. I have already sent people to Harper, and I believe there will be results soon.¡± Jefferson stood up straight, with his hands behind his back. ¡°You are not just one stepte.¡± ¡°I guess, as soon as Za arrived in Kovis, all her information had already been processed.¡± Marcus raised his head in astonishment when he heard Jefferson¡¯s words. Jefferson said slowly, ¡°Lincoln has always been impable in doing things.¡± When Marcus heard that it was Lincoln, he was naturally convinced. After all¡­ Lincoln was Jefferson¡¯s only favorite son! ¡°You have to move faster. I don¡¯t want to see Za¡¯s information until the three-month training is over. ¡°Yes!¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Aziel, think about it. If one Lamborghini can¡¯t attract you, how about two?¡± ¡°Or what do you think of a vi in the center of Kovis? Do you want a sea view or a river view?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like the car or the house, then bills! How much do you want?¡± Along the way, Janus tried frantically to bribe Aziel! But Aziel ignored him! ¡°Aziel! Are you so loyal to Lincoln? Can¡¯t you waver a little?¡± ¡°I have no choice, who let you mess up Prince Lincoln¡¯s thing?¡± Aziel was a loyal supporter of Lincoln and Za being a couple! He would never be swayed by money! Here was the thing! Lincoln and Za were already in bed and about to sleep together, but Janus rushed in and destroyed everything. As a supporter, he couldn¡¯t forgive Janus! The bribe failed, and Janus was dragged in front of Lincoln. As soon as Aziel let go, J¨¢nus stood up quickly. ¡°Hi, Lincoln! You are so handsome! I love you!¡± He looked at Lincoln who was sitting on the sofa and grinned to show his white teeth. He was obedient, way different from a yboy. Lincoln sat on the dark gray sofa with his long legs crossed, exuding a terrifying cold aura all over his body. Janus wondered why it was so cold. His smile froze, and he felt that his white teeth were going to freeze off! He said tremblingly, ¡°Lincoln, don¡¯t look at me like that. I, I know I was wrong¡­¡± ¡°I thought Za was being bullied, so I did justice for her!¡± Lincoln smiled angrily. ¡°Why did you think she was being bullied?¡± After finishing speaking, he stood up abruptly. He was 6 feet 3 inches tall, which gave super oppressive pressure! Janus, who was 5 feet 11 inches tall, looked small in front of Lincoln. Janus was so frightened that he stretched out his hand to grab Aziel and hid behind Aziel. ¡°I saw you kissing her mouth, Lincoln!¡± Then you didn¡¯t see that I was under her?¡± Lincoln suppressed his blowout anger. Janus always thought differently. He didn¡¯t nod or shake his head but asked something cautiously¡­ Chapter 501 Chapter 501 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Kneel Before You ¡°Lincoln, are you looking for trouble?¡± Lincoln gave Janus a sharp look! Janus was frightened. ¡°Lin- Lincoln, how about I kneel before you!¡± Janus, who had always been backed by his mother¡¯s family, was always the haughty one among his brothers. But when it came to Lincoln, he had no choice but to be humble. Without hesitation, Janus was about to kneel before Lincoln! But before his knee touched the floor, Lincoln¡¯s shoe tip was against it! Lincoln raised his leg with a little force, and Janus was forced to stand up, unable to kneel! ¡°Stand up straight!¡± ¡°Oh! Lincoln! I know you still love me!¡± Janus was trembling with fright and mustered up the courage to give Lincoln a loving hug. ¡°Go away!¡± The hands that Janus wanted to embrace froze in the air. But he knew how to make himself comfortable. He stood aside obediently and then gave himself a loving hug! Aziel was not surprised. It was Janus¡¯ routine behavior! ¡°Lincoln, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have broken in from the beginning¡­¡± ¡°Were you wrong?¡± Janus nodded. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Make up for it.¡± Janus nodded frantically at first and then froze instantly. ¡°Ah? How, how can I make up for it?¡± Lincoln winked at Aziel. He quickly stepped forward and exined, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t you know? Jasmine is going topete with Ms. Vargas to marry Prince Lincoln, andthe two of them will undergo three months of training.¡± As Aziel spoke, he took out a crumpled piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Janus Janus took a look at the paper. ¡°What is this? Toilet paper?¡± Aziel felt that Janus deserved to be beaten up. No wonder he was beaten up by Lincoln from childhood to adulthood¡­ Lincoln¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Why are you still in a daze?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What about taking off your pants and trying it?¡± Janus smirked, ¡°Hey, Lincoln, I saw it. It is not toilet paper. It is the training content!¡± As Janus spoke, he lowered his head and took a closer look. Then, he said with righteous indignation, ¡°What damn training! Dancing? Opus Anglicanum? Flower arrangement? And jade appraisal? Just smash the jade! ¡°Will my Za spend three months practicing these useless skills? She is not a craftsman, and she doesn¡¯t rely on crafts for a living!¡± Lincoln raised his eyes and asked, ¡°Whose Za?¡± Janus was so frightened that he immediately changed his words, ¡°Or course, she is yours, Lincoln!¡± Lincoln turned to Aziel. ¡°Continue.¡± Aziel immediately said, ¡°Your Highness, the content of the training is determined by your mother. You¡¯d better stopining.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you for reminding me.¡± Janus was not an unfilial son. How could hein about his mother? Later, Aziel added, ¡°Do you notice the special regtion in the lower right corner?¡± Janus took a quick look and thenughed out loud! ¡°Lincoln, it is required you can¡¯t go to meet Za at Snow Manor during the training!¡± Looking at Janus, Lincoln unbuttoned the cuff buttons elegantly and rolled up his sleeves slowly. Fuck! Was Lincoln going to beat him up? Janus was petrified in an instant, not daring tough anymore. He hurriedly said, ¡°What damn regtion it is! How can you not be allowed to see Za, Lincoln? It can¡¯t work! Flowers need to be nourished by cow dung, let alone your Za!¡± Chapter 502 Chapter 502 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 502 Chapter 502 ying Tricks? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The corners of Lincoln¡¯s lips curled up coldly, and the air froze instantly. Aziel felt that Janus was hopeless because he couldn¡¯t tell the good from the bad and spoke without thinking twice. No one but Janus deserved to be beaten Lincoln took a few steps forward and approached Janus. Janus didn¡¯t realize what was going on. ¡°Lincoln, did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°No. I just want to shake hands with you.¡± Oh, no problem!¡± Janus stretched out his hand and stuffed it into Lincoln¡¯s hand. However, the next second¡­ ¡°Ah! Lincoln, please spare me!¡± While Aziel covered his eyes, he still peeked through his fingers. Janus was thrown into the single sofa beside him with his limbs extending¡­ The sofa shook a few times, and Janus lost his bnce and fell to the ground. Janus, who had been beaten up, now behaved himself. Lincoln pulled Janus up and pushed him down on the sofa. can¡¯t go to Snow Manor, but you can. ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡± This was a rule set by his mother. He had to respect her, but it was not stipted he couldn¡¯t take advantage of loopholes. He couldn¡¯t go to Snow Manor, but Janus could. Janus, who had been cleaned up, waspletely obedient. He understood and nodded repeatedly. Lincoln asked him to look after Za, for fear that she would be bullied by Jasmine! After all, the Powell family was very powerful! Jasmine was going to Snow Manor for training, so the Powell family must have arranged everything in advance. Now, the bodyguards and servants in Snow Manor must have been bribed all over! ¡°Lincoln, don¡¯t worry! ¡°I must take good care of her!¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows and was satisfied with Janus¡¯ promise. But Janus still needed to be beaten up! Otherwise, he would not behave himself. When Za received the message from the special person, she followed her instructions and went to the dance studio. Maserati weaved its way and ran for a long time. Za had always been good at memorizing. She was sure that the car had been on this road just now! She frowned slightly, looked at the woman sitting in the front passenger seat, and asked, ¡°Are you sure this is the way to the dance studio?¡± The woman didn¡¯t speak, and the car was dead silent! Za sensed that the situation was wrong, and immediately wanted to roll down the car window and jump out to escape! But the windows were locked! Seeing Za¡¯s actions, the woman immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your efforts. Anyway, you are no match for both of us. Stay in the car.¡± Za sneered, ¡°Really?¡± The next second, two pistols were on the backs of their heads! ¡°Now, do you still think that I am no match for the two of you?¡± The driver and the woman were dumbfounded. The driver pulled over in fright, and then they both raised their hands in unison. ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Za asked. The pistols were against them, so they could only confess honestly. It, it¡¯s Miss Powell. She wants to teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°Her Majesty is also on her way to the dance studio. Miss Powell asked us to take you around so that you will arrivete at the dance studio. ¡°It is inappropriate to let Her Majesty wait for you¡­¡± Za sneered lightly. So was Jasmine ying tricks with her? ¡°Why are you still in a daze?¡± The driver and the woman quickly came to their senses. ¡°We, we will take you to the dance studio now.¡± ¡°How far is it from here to the dance studio?¡± ¡°We should go around here, turn right, and then turn left at the first intersection. It will take about fifteen minutes.¡± ¡°How many minutes will it take for Her Majesty to arrive?¡± Za asked. The driver looked at the time and answered truthfully, ¡°Five minutes at most.¡± ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Chapter 503 Chapter 503 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 503 Chapter 503 S0wing Dissension The driver and the woman nodded, opened the car doors, and got out of the car quickly. Za sat in the driver¡¯s seat, stepped on the elerator, and rushed away! The driver and the woman watched the luxury car disappear within three seconds. Was she racing? It was too fast! The two looked at each other, too shocked to speak. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps. Aziel had arrived with bodyguards. ¡°Do you two know me?¡± The driver and the woman were startled and nodded hurriedly. How could they not know whose bodyguard was Aziel? ¡°Come with me. Your Highness wants to chat with you two.¡± The two lowered their heads and followed Aziel. Za followed the route given by the driver and drove toward the dance studio. Every time she turned around, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all. It was her first time here, but she seemed to know the route as well as if she had been here a thousand times. Soon, a white house came into view. Among the modern buildingplex, it looked extraordinarily elegant and eye-catching. Za stepped on the elerator and turned the steering wheel. The luxury car stopped perfectly in the parking space. At the same time, Miriam¡¯s car also arrived. Za got out of the car, nodded slightly towards Miriam, and showed a smile. Miriam looked at Za standing by the driver¡¯s door and asked in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t I have someone pick you up? Why did you drive here by yourself?¡± ¡°I can drive, so I don¡¯t bother them. They have other things to do, so it¡¯s saving manpower, right?¡± Za smiled sweetly and spoke softly. Her exnation was perfect. After hearing this, Miriam nodded slightly, feeling a little satisfied in her heart. Za was a sensible girl. No wonder Lincoln was attracted by her and even willing to abandon the throne for her. ¡°Oh, by the way, I have a gift for you. Could you please ask your people to take it with me in the car?¡± ¡°A gift? For me?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s only for you.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lincoln have one?¡± Za nodded, ¡°No.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I prepared some coffee beans from my coffee garden.¡± ¡°Coffee is my favorite.¡± Miriamughed and was quite satisfied with the gift. She immediately ordered someone to follow Za to fetch it. Za said again, ¡°The snow is getting heavier and heavier. You should go in quickly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Miriam walked towards the dance studio. Za took Miriam¡¯s man to get coffee beans in the car. At this time, Jasmine had been waiting respectfully in the huge dance studio. When she saw Miriam coming, she hurriedly showed a ttering smile. ¡°You are here.¡± ¡°Have you been waiting here for a long time?¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°No, no. I am willing to wait no matter how long it will be.¡± After Jasmine finished speaking, her servant immediately whispered something. ¡°Miss Powell has been waiting here for almost an hour. She wanted to get acquainted with Ms. Vargas, but you arrived before Ms. Vargas.¡± Jasmine immediately pushed the servant¡¯s hand lightly. ¡°Terence, stop talking.¡± Afterwards, Jasmine looked at Miriam and hurriedly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Terence is my nanny. She took care of me since I was a child. She is straightforward but has no evil intentions.¡± Miriam would not care about it. Given her status, she would not be angry with such trivial matters. Sheforted and praised Jasmine, telling her not to speak so cautiously. Jasmine pretended to breathe a sigh of relief and looked outside. Why hasn¡¯t Ms. Vargase yet? I don¡¯t care how long I should wait, but how can she make you wait for her¡­¡± Chapter 504 Chapter 504 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 504 Chapter 504 An Eye for an Eye As Jasmine spoke, she looked anxious. ¡°She¡­¡± The moment Miriam wanted to speak out, Za came. Therge snowkes fell on Za¡¯s hair, and her fair face was a little red from the cold. She looked delicate and graceful. ¡°The road outside is slippery. I went to the car to get something for Her Majesty, so I am dyed.¡± When Za spoke, his eyes were shining brightly. Jasmine panicked visibly. What she said just now was toin about Za. Jasmine wanted Miriam to me Za. However, it turned out Za went to fetch something for Miriam! She was not late at all! Didn¡¯t she make herself embarrassed? Jasmine was so angry that she was about to faint. When she was thinking about how to smooth things over, Za acted preemptively! ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m really sorry for keeping you waiting for so long¡­ ¡°I¡¯m new here, so I¡¯m not familiar with this ce at all. I¡¯m still a novice driver. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to drive on a slippery snowy road, and the visibility is low, so I failed to arrive an hour earlier like you.¡± As Za said, she looked apologetic and pitiful. If it was required topare how angelic they were, Jasmine must be excellent while Za was unrivaled. How could Jasmine overwhelm Za? She was going to let Jasmine know what an eye for an eye was! wave tenende RE Jasmine was angry to death, but now she choked up and was puzzled. Miriam pretended not to hear. Looking at the coffee beans in the servant¡¯s hand, she didn¡¯t intend to speak at all. Seeing this, Za reached out and twisted her leg. The pain sessfully made her squeeze out some tears. Why are you crying?¡± A cold and deep voice sounded. Lincoln appeared. ¡°Lincoln! You are here!¡± Seeing Lincoln, Jasmine became extremely excited. She was choked and speechless, but her voice became sweet when she saw him. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Unexpectedly, Lincoln ignored Jasmine. He walked up to Za, raised his hand, and wiped away the tears on her cheek with his fingertips. This intimate behavior made Jasmine¡¯s face darken! ¡°Who bullied you?¡± Lincoln looked cold. Za hurriedly shook her head and especially exined, ¡°No one bullied me. Jasmine is so good. How could she bully me?¡± At the moment, it would be sincere with some tears. But Za failed to cry now¡­ Lincoln sped her little head and held her in his arms. Za thought Lincoln did a good job. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t cry anymore, he held her in his arms so that no one could see her expression! Then, she grabbed his suit jacket and hurriedly pretended to cry sadly¡­ Lincoln¡¯s sharp eyes fell on Jasmine. Jasmine¡¯s shoulders trembled in fright. She exined in a hurry, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t. Lincoln, believe me. I didn¡¯t bully her.¡± She hurriedly exined, but things were getting worse. Didn¡¯t Jasmine bully her? Who was the one who bribed the driver to take Za around, trying to make herte and behave inappropriately? Didn¡¯t Jasmine bully her? Then, who pretended to be angelic and sowed discord in front of Miriam before she arrived? Since Jasmine kept saying that she didn¡¯t bully her, she would speak for her reluctantly. Za¡¯s face was buried in Lincoln¡¯s chest, and her voice sounded muffled¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be fierce to Jasmine. She didn¡¯t bully me. If you are fierce to her, I could be wrong¡­ Then I will make another mistake, won¡¯t I?¡± Chapter 505 Chapter 505 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 505 Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 505 A Guilty Conscience Jasmine waspletely dumbfounded. What the hell was Za doing? Lincoln hugged Za with one hand and gently stroked her little head with the other. ¡°Another mistake? ¡°Who dares to say that you made a mistake? Who dares to say that you will make another mistake?¡± His deep voice was so powerful. When Lincoln said this, he was looking at Jasmine. Jasmine quickly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not me, I didn¡¯t say she made a mistake. Lincoln, I didn¡¯t!¡± Lincoln sneered, ¡°You better not have said it.¡± He just warned her but did not pursue it anymore, for fear that she would do something desperately. Miriam immediately smoothed it over. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. In the next three months, Za and Jasmine will train together and ept the assessment. You need to help each other.¡± Now that Miriam hade forward, the matter was over. Jasmine breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly echoed, ¡°Za and I will definitely help each other. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Thank you, Jasmine,¡± replied Za in time. Jasmine, who was acting obediently, was speechless. Miriam looked at Lincoln and asked, ¡°Lincoln, why are you here?¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t speak but just looked outside. ¡°Go out and have a look.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Miriam hurriedly walked outside. The driver and the woman who worked for Jasmine were tethered by a rope attached to a four-wheeled basket. The basket was shaped like a pumpkin cart, but inside was a dog¡­ Janus was eating snacks in a Rolls-Royce with the car door open. ¡°Run slowly. Are you going to scare Unicorn to death?¡± Unicorn was the husky sitting in the basket. It had only one ear, so Janus named it Unicorn. Unicorn, wearing a hat and scarf, was sitting in the pumpkin cart with soft cushions. It squinted its eyes from time to time. It looked as annoying as Janus. After Janus roared, the two hurriedly slowed down. Janus picked up his phone and started recording a short video. ¡°Unicorn, look here! Your cute and handsome Daddy is here!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Seeing this scene, Miriam immediately stepped forward. At the sight of Miriam, Janus continued to shout with a smile, ¡°Unicorn,e quickly. Your charming Grandma is here!¡± Unicorn was very cooperative, looked in Janus¡¯s direction, and even acted cutely. ¡°Not bad. You are photogenic!¡± ¡°Janus!¡± Miriam shouted again, ¡°What are you doing? Why do you ask the two people to pull your dog?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my son! It¡¯s your grandson, too! What¡¯s wrong with asking them to pull Unicorn?¡±! ¡°You! Nonsense! Janus, it¡¯s fine for you to mess around. Why are you bing more and more domineering now?¡± Miriam said and went to grab Janus¡¯s ear. Janus ran away, covering his ears while running. ¡°They did it voluntarily!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them and Lincoln.¡± Miriam looked at the two people not far away, and they nodded cheerfully. ¡°Yes. You Majesty, we did it voluntarily! We like Unicorn very much!¡± The two said in unison and smiled a few times. Janus spread his hands, with an expression showing, ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Miriam could tell they were not voluntary but coerced, and she felt something was wrong. Janus was her son. How could she not know him well? Although he used to mess around, he didn¡¯t disrespect others. Even if he disrespected others and messed around, Lincoln would have stopped him. He was so afraid of Lincoln that he would listen to Lincoln. But now, Lincoln didn¡¯t intend to stop him. Miriam turned her head and looked at the crowd not far away. Everyone didn¡¯t change their expressions except Jasmine and her servant! Miriam instantly understood. It seemed they were ying tricks with her! Miriam lightly poked Janus¡¯s head. ¡°They are voluntary. That¡¯s my fault for ming you. Well, don¡¯t go too far. It¡¯s cold. Be careful of Unicorn catching a cold.¡± ¡°You make a lot of sense! I paid a great effort to adopt Unicorn from Bonnie. If it catches a cold, Bonnie must chase me with a knife, right?¡± Then why don¡¯t you ask them to stop?¡± ¡°Hey¡­ I installed a small heater under the pumpkin cart.¡± Miriam was speechless! Janus continued to make videos for Unicorn. Miriam twisted his arm, implying him not to go too far. They re-entered the dance studio. Jasmine¡¯s expression was still not very good. She had a guilty conscience. While Miriam was checking the dance costumes, Za cared for her. ¡°Are you fine?¡± Jasmine shook her head, smiled, and said hurriedly, ¡°I am fine. It¡¯s just because it was too cold outside.¡± Za nodded. ¡°Yes, I also feel very cold.¡± Saying that, in front of Jasmine, she raised her hands and handed them to Lincoln¡­ Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Five-Star Praise Lincoln chuckled, holding Za¡¯s hands. Za looked at Jasmine after seeing her hands being held and continued to care for her¡­ ¡°Jasmine, you are afraid of the cold, so remember to wear more clothes.¡± Jasmine was so angry that she wanted to run away. Her face darkened just now, and it was about to be distorted. However, she still had to maintain a polite smile. She was an elegant youngdy, so she must behave herself! Lincoln smiled. ¡°Is it warm?¡± Well, it¡¯s warm.¡± ¡°What about giving me five-star praise?¡± A sly glint shed in his eyes. Za was shocked. It was enough. Why did he ask for five-star praise? ¡°How?¡± She asked, puzzled. Lincoln¡¯s eyes darkened. He chuckled, held her hands up, and kissed the back of her hands. Oh, my God! What was he doing? Za never expected him to do this. She was surprised with her eyes wide open. Lincoln justughed, lowered his voice, and said in the voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the crowd, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as kissing the back of your hands.¡± Za blushed scarlet. Jasmine¡¯s anger had soared to a critical point, and it would explode in the next second. Her servant, Terence, hurriedly held the back of her hand and then looked at Miriam not far away, signaling that she must hold back. Although the Powell family had a great status, and Jasmine had always been domineering, she couldn¡¯t lose her temper in front of Miriam! Jasmine was so annoyed by Za before! Immediately, she saw Janus asking the people she bribed to pull the dog. At that moment, she was panicked, afraid that they would confess her in front of so many people! Now she had finally survived the catastrophe, but she suffered again!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. And she could only hold back! From the corner of Za¡¯s eyes, she saw Jasmine¡¯s blushing face and knew she was suffering terribly now. It couldn¡¯t be fairer for Jasmine to jump into the trap she had prepared. Did Jasmine want to trap her? There was no chance in this life. Try again in the next life! After Miriam checked the dance costumes, she immediately looked at Lincoln! Jasmine was still there, but he was holding Za¡¯s hands in such an open and undisguised manner. Miriam coughed a few times immediately and reproached, ¡°You are not decent, are you?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that I am not decent, but it¡¯s important to keep her from cold.¡± ¡°Is it important? Why is it important?¡± Miriam was puzzled. ¡°For the sake of your son¡¯s heart.¡± Miriam was still puzzled. ¡°It hurts after all.¡± Lincoln¡¯s voice and tone were cold and clear, but every word he uttered carried great influence. He was stating facts not honeyed words. Even if it overturned everyone¡¯s impression of him, he was willing to be indecent for her. ¡°Okay. Well, Jasmine is still here. Behave yourself. Wait for me outside for a while. I have something to ask you.¡± After finishing speaking, Miriam said specifically, ¡°Also, they are going to Snow Manor after they have tried on their clothes.¡± ¡°You are not allowed to send them. Otherwise, it will break the rules!¡± This rule is set by me. You can¡¯t set foot in Snow Manor! If you don¡¯t give me face, it will be assumed that I haven¡¯t raised you for more than 20 years.¡± Lincoln nodded. ¡°You are exaggerated. I will obey.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t hear what Lincoln and Miriam said, so she was very puzzled! But when she saw Za withdraw her hands, she guessed that Miriam must have reprimanded her, but she spoke privately to Lincoln just to save face. Now, Jasmine feltfortable. Afterwards, Miriam asked Lincoln to leave. Lincoln¡¯s gaze fell on Za, and while everyone was not paying attention, La blinked at him. His expression was indifferent, but his angr palm was held in the next second. How could she be so cute? Who could bear this? Not to mention leaving, even turning around was difficult. At this moment, Jasmine immediately projected herself. ¡°Lincoln, the road outside is slippery, so be careful when you walk.¡± Lincoln frowned. He¡¯d better go. Immediately, he turned and left. After Lincoln left, Miriam immediately introduced the dance teacher to Za and Jasmine. The dance teacher introduced herself to the two of them, ¡°Miss Powell, Ms. Vargas, nice to meet you. I am your teacher and will teach you in thefollowing three months. My name is Teresina Maryjo.¡± Za and Jasmine greeted Teresina one after another, saying politely, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Afterwards, Miriam handed it over to Teresina and left with her men, Lincoln followed what she said and waited for her at the door. What¡¯s going on?¡± Miriam asked in a low voice when she saw Lincoln. Not far away, Janus was still eating snacks. Round after round, Unicorn was already tired and fell asleep in the pumpkin cart¡­ Lincoln immediately told Miriam what happened to Za just now. Miriamughed, ¡°Jasmine wants to give Za a blow at the beginning, right?¡± Lincoln nodded deeply. ¡°How dare she y tricks with me!¡± Undoubtedly, Miriam was displeased. Afterward, she told Lincoln a few more words. All she told him was that he was not allowed to set foot in Snow Manor. Lincoln agreed, but Miriam was still worried. After warming him several times in a row, she left. At this time, in the dance studio, Teresina handed the dance costumes to the two of them and asked them to try them on. If the clothes were not suitable, they could be adjusted. After arriving at Snow Manor means, the training would start, and the clothes could no longer be modified. Za and Jasmine went to the locker room. As they entered the locker room, the door shut! Terence, who followed in, grabbed Za¡¯s hair! Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Chapter 507 I¡¯m So Scared But before Terence had time to push Za against the wall, her short figure was forced to take several steps back by an elbow hit immediately! Terence¡¯s abdomen hurt, as if the stomach acid was about to be pumped out! She didn¡¯t expect Za to react and fight back so quickly! Jasmine hurriedly urged! ¡°Terence, don¡¯t stand still! Hurry up and hold this woman down!¡± Terence regained her strength and was ready to rush up immediately! But in the next second, two shiny pi?tols appeared! One aimed at Jasmine and the other at Terence. Jasmine waspletely dumbfounded. Ter¨¦nce also froze in ce, not daring to go forward. Za looked at them and thought of the driver and the woman who took her around just now. She finally understood why Lincoln put two small pistols into her pockets before she left. It turned out that he had already predicted that it would not go so smoothly. It was the second time the pistols hade in handy! ¡°Are you stilling?¡± Za smiled and said coldly. How dare Jasmine and Terence move again? Za shook the pistols and said with a light smile, ¡°The guns are pointed at your heads. Why don¡¯t you raise your hands quickly?¡± Terence quickly raised her hands. Although Jasmine was reluctant, she had no choice but to raise her hands because of being aimed at by the gun¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t believe you dare to shoot!¡± Jasmine raised her hands, but she talked back. Seeing her unwillingness, Za aimed at the open window behind her and pulled the trigger! The bullet bypassed Jasmine¡¯s ear! She was so pale with fright that she forgot to scream! Jasmine saw Za pull the trigger, but she didn¡¯t hear any sound. ¡°There is a silencer on the gun, but I can¡¯t shoot urately.¡± ¡°What a pity that your ear is not cut off.¡± ¡°Originally, you could imitate Van Gogh with an ear lost, but now you don¡¯t even have the chance to turn waste into treasure.¡± Everyone knew that Van Gogh cut off one ear and painted a world-famous painting, Self-Portrait with Bandaged Ear. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Za scared Jasmine and scolded her as a waste! Jasmine¡¯s originally pale face was almost livid at this moment! Today, she had suffered a lot because of Za, much more than she had in her past twenty-four years! But right now, Jasmine could only endure when a pistol aimed at her! Za didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with them anymore. It was almost time to set off for Snow Manor, so she had to try this dance costume first. Then, she turned around and walked towards the single dressing room¡­ Jasmine was very angry and immediately spoke up! ¡°A woman should be well-educated, elegant, and smart and be an excellent and virtuous wife! ¡°But you are pretending from beginning to end. Does Lincoln know that you have such a fierce side? ¡°If he knows, will he still like you who are pretending like this?¡± Zaughed. ¡°Does he know? Will he like me? ¡°Is it rted to you?¡± Jasmine clenched her fists. ¡°Are you not afraid that I will expose your disguise? Are you not afraid that I will tell Lincoln?¡± Za looked at her and replied very perfunctorily, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so scared.¡± Then, she entered a single dressing room. Jasmine¡¯s fists were clenched even tighter. Terence rubbed her belly and asked softly, ¡°Miss, what should we do now?¡± Jasmine looked at the closed dressing room and immediately whispered something in Terence¡¯s ear¡­ Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Three Minutes Terence nodded understandingly and obeyed quickly. She took out a signal jammer from her bag and ced it at the door of the single dressing room. Seeing this, Jasmine was secretly delighted, thinking, ¡°Za, aren¡¯t you powerful?¡± Afterwards, Jasmine took the dance costume and walked outside. Terence hurriedly followed. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you try it on?¡± ¡°Why do I need to try it on?¡± 1 ¡°If the size is not suitable, you can still change it now. If you go to Snow Manor, you can¡¯t change it after the training starts.¡± Jasmine snorted and looked disdainful. ¡°I can change it whenever I want. Who dares stop the Powell family?¡± Terence thought about it for a while, agreed with her, and then said with a smile, ¡°I was worrying too much. Mr. Powell must have made arrangements in Snow Manor.¡± Jasmine smiled triumphantly. She looked at Teresina, who was preparing the dance materials, and said, ¡°Ms. Maryjo, my dad already told you, right?¡± Seeing Jasmine, Teresina immediately looked behind her and then pulled her aside. Thest dance piece to be assessed is Swan Lake. Other dance pieces are used to bewilder others. You just need to focus on this piece.¡± ¡°When you are in Snow Manor for training, I will try my best to help you, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°For the final score, besides Her Majesty and me, there are several other well-known dancers. Here is the name list.¡± As Teresina spoke, she handed a USB sh drive to Jasmine. ¡°They are all well-known dancers in the Brevan Empire, and you have to let your father make a n early.¡± The so-called n, to put it bluntly, was Bribery. In other words, it was coercion. Jasmine carefully took it and stuffed it into Terence¡¯s hands! Then, she stuffed a ring with a big diamond on her middle finger into Teresina¡¯s arms. ¡°Ms. Maryjo, you have worked hard. Don¡¯t refuse my gift.¡± Such a big diamond ring cost hundreds of thousands of dors! How could Teresina dislike it? Teresina smiled happily like a blossom. Then, she looked in the direction of the dressing room. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Zae out yet? The cars have already arrived, and we are about to leave for Snow Manor,¡± asked Teresina with some puzzlement. Jasmine smiled mysteriously, reached out, and gently pushed Teresina¡¯s hand. ¡°Ms. Maryjo, don¡¯t worry about it. There is no problem with my dance costume. I¡¯ll get in the car first.¡± When Teresina heard what Jasmine said, and she just epted a diamond ring, she immediately nodded as if she didn¡¯t know anything. Then, Jasmine walked out of the dance studio happily. Outside, there were dozens of off-road vehicles and a Lincoln stretch limo in the middle. Seeing Jasmineing, the driver opened the car door respectfully and called out, ¡°Miss Powell.¡± Jasmine looked at her watch studded with diamonds, and it was three minutes before setting off. Powerful people always attached great importance to the schedule, not to mention the Brevan Empire. The time to head for Snow Manor was discussed and settled down by many people. If Za missed the time and didn¡¯t get in the car, in order not to dy the schedule, they would not wait for her but head for Snow Manor directly! Jasmine smiled smugly. You have only three minutes. I¡¯ll see how youe out!¡± Jasmine got into the car and was about to close the door! A hand stretched before her suddenly! Jasmine was so frightened that she immediately yelled, ¡°Ah!¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Za Can¡¯t Catch up? ¡°Hush!¡± Janus made a gesture toward her, signaling her to shut up. It was so noisy! Her voice was deafening! ¡°Stop shutting! Didn¡¯t you see my handsome face? Are you blind?¡± Seeing that it was Janus, Jasmine had no choice but to hold back her anger no matter how upset she felt. It was not only because of Janus¡¯s identity but also because he was Miriam¡¯s son. Jasmine hurriedly stroked her chest lightly to feign weakness. , I¡¯m timid I can¡¯t stand being so scared by you.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± This sympathy getting trick didn¡¯t work on Janus at all! He had nopassion for womanhood. He just knew who the fairy was. He gave a dryugh and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a drama queen. I wonder if you¡¯re an actor.¡± Janus always spoke without giving it too much thought, which could be confusing. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Jasmine asked. She was only a little wary of him, not afraid of him at all. After all, the Powell family was the treasury of Brevan, and even in her heart, its status had long surpassed that of Janus! Janus hissed, ¡°Not only you¡¯re blind, but you¡¯re also muddle-headed. Try to figure it out yourself. I don¡¯t have so much time to exin it to you.¡± Jasmine looked at him and said in a threatening tone, ¡°You¡¯d better be respectful when you speak to me. If the finds out, you will be in trouble.¡± queen Janusughed out loud when he saw her serious appearance¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go straight to the point. Where is the fairy?¡± ¡°What fairy? Who are you talking about?¡± Janus gave a shortugh, thinking that Jasmine was ying dumb. Fine! ¡°In my eyes, the only fairy is Za!¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t expect Janus to like Za so much She clenched her clothes with her hands and replied firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Wasn¡¯t she in the dance room with you? Why didn¡¯t shee out when you came out?¡± Janus asked. He was careless and casual, not an idiot! Jasmine said frankly, ¡°I am not familiar with her, and we¡¯repetitors. We¡¯re supposed to help each other and train together in the next period of time, but¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, Janus turned around and walked towards the dance room., He ran into Teresina, and after Janus asked about it, Teresina shook her head and said she didn¡¯t see Za. There was one minute left for departure! Jasmine wascent because it took at least two or three minutes for Janus to run into the locker room from here to find Za! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. One minute was simply not enough! The driver standing outside looked around first, then checked the time, and hurriedly asked Jasmine in the car. Miss Powell, is Ms. Vargas stilling?¡± ¡°It looks like she got cold feet. The time is almost up. You can drive now.¡± With that, Jasmine took out a stack of banknotes from the bag and threw them directly into the driver¡¯s seat. The driver¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the thick stack of banknotes. This was his sry for several months! He answered repeatedly, then sat in the car, and put the wad of banknotes into his pocket. Then he started the engine. Jasmine showed a smug smile¡­ There were ten seconds left! When the time was up, the car started immediately! It was toote! Za couldn¡¯t catch up! Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Chapter 510 She¡¯s My Girlfriend Suddenly! A hard object flew in from the car window! It was a signal jammer! ¡°Don¡¯t forget your thing.¡± Jasmine turned her head to look out the car window, and when she saw Za who was smiling all over her face, her eyes widened instantly. Jasmine had clearly asked Terence to block the keyhole and put a signal jammer at the door so that Za couldn¡¯t make calls for help. How did Za get out? Za got into the car! When it was time, the convoy drove on the road. Janus, who hadn¡¯t figured out what was going on, walked around the dance room and looked around. He went around, looking here and there for Za. Until he entered the locker room and found a whole door panel that fell to the ground¡­ ¡°My dear¡­ the fairy spells casting!¡± Janus quickly took out his mobile phone, took a picture of this scene, and sent it to Lincoln. Lincoln, does this seem to be done by the fairy?¡± Lincoln, who received the message from Janus, saw this photo and replied unhurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Lincoln, why are you so sure?¡± ¡°How can I not know my girlfriend?¡± Lincoln answered with great pride. Janus was speechless. He covered his chest¡­ He finally met the fairy whom he had a crush on, but who knew it would be such a heart-wrenching ending? His unrequited love came to an end. Janus sang in a clumsy manner, ¡°You should say goodbye loudly. Even if tears ar? streaming down, forget about this heartbreaking and tangled love¡­¡± Outside the door, the bodyguard following Janus asked in confusion, ¡°Are you singing ¡°Good Day¡±?¡± ¡°Today is a good day, everything you want cane true¡­¡± What was the connection between these two songs? Janus stepped forward quickly and gave the bodyguard a punch! ¡°Fuck you!¡± The convoy was driving smoothly, and silence hung heavily in the car. Za skillfully pressed the button on one side and the baffle inside the car rose, blocking the driver¡¯s sight. There were only the two of them in the back row. Jasmine panicked all of a sudden. She wanted to open the car door! Za, who had expected that long time, grabbed her wrist one step ahead and pressed her firmly in the seat. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not unnecessary to put the signal jammer?¡± ¡°I just need to kick the door to get out. Do you think I need to use the phone?¡± Shock rendered Jasmine speechless. What kind of woman was this? Za actually kicked open the locker room door! Maybe it was because of her new understanding of Za that Jasmine swallowed her pride and wanted to negotiate with Za. ¡°You have no power or influence. On top of that, you¡¯re poor. Things won¡¯t work out between you and Lincoln!¡± ¡°All of what you are doing now is useless. It is impossible for you to beat me!¡± ¡°Since I was a child, I was destined to be his woman! Let me tell you the truth, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you are the Chosen One, this training and campaign would never have happened!¡± The king and the queen want to use a legitimate reason, a justifiable reason, and an upright reason to make you lose to me and make you shrink back from difficulties!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to leave Lincoln, or else you¡¯ll get nothing in the end!¡± ¡°As long as you leave him, I will give you 10 million dors!¡± Jasmine¡¯s offer was very sincere, which proved that the Powell family was rich, and 10 million dors was no big deal for them. Za¡¯s expression remained cold, unchanged at all. Seeing this, Jasmine continued to raise the price. ¡°20 million dors!¡± This time, Za just gav¨¦ a faint smile. Jasmine felt that Za should be tempted! But in the next second, Za¡¯s answer was beyond her expectation! Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Leave My Gigolo ¡°200 million dors for you, leave gigolo!¡± my Jasmine was startled, and then sheughed out. ¡°200 million dors? Can you 200 million dors? Don¡¯t be kidding! Who can¡¯t talk big?¡± ¡°Just tell me if you¡¯re not satisfied with my offer! 40 million dors! Leave Lincoln!¡± Za looked at her and said, ¡°400 million dors, leave my gigolo.¡± Jasmine was exasperated at this time! ¡°Are you ying with me?¡± She offered 20 million dors, and Za offered ten times as much as it When she offered 40 million dors, Za offered 400 million dors. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m ying with you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jasmine¡¯s face was livid with anger, and she said arrogantly, ¡°You lose your chance! Don¡¯t regret it! I will make you lose badly!¡± Za raised his eyelids and said, ¡°I¡¯ll. wait.¡± It was a fairpetition, and she would y it to the end! Why should she let someone else have her gigolo? This had everything to do with the dignity of her as a rich woman! The fender inside the car was raised, and there were only Za and Jasmine in the back seat of the car. On the way to Snow Manor, Jasmine didn¡¯t have any helpers, and she was in the same car as Za, so she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Za leaned to one side, sending messages to Linda, chatting with each other. After Linda learned of her current situation, she was so shocked that she sent hundreds of exmation points! ¡°Damn it? Isn¡¯t it? The identity of the gigolo is so awesome?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°Those fake socialites who are desperately trying to get a rich husband in clubs are probably green- eyed with envy.¡± Za replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to get him¡­ All I did is support him.¡± Looking at the message, Linda sent a. bombardment of exmations! ¡°Listen, listen! Who are you trying to piss off?¡± ¡°You raise your ex-husband¡¯s uncle who has such an awesome status!¡± Za sent a face covering¡± emoji. ¡°I also want to get a new gigolo, but I can¡¯t get rid of him!¡± ¡°The screenshot has been taken, and I will forward it to Mr. Nash,¡± replied Linda. Za was shocked. ¡°Are you friends with him on Line?¡± When did it happen? Why didn¡¯t she know anything? In the next second, Linda sent a few ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that¡± emojis. ¡°Yes! Hahaha! It was your gigolo who sent me a friend request!¡± Za was lost for words. Linda sent a few more smiling emojis. ¡°As the saying goes, if you want to get a girl, get her best friend first.¡± ¡°Your gigolo revealed big news about a celebrity cheating on the very first day we became friends on Line, hahaha!¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°So! To pay him back, I sent him the artistic photo you took when you were eighteen.¡± Za sent a row of question marks. ¡°?? How many photos did you send?¡± The artistic photo of her 18th birthday ceremony was taken on her birthday by a world-renowned photographer. Time passed, and photos were the best way to preserve time. This group of photos was a private collection and had never been exposed! She only showed it to Linda! Unexpectedly¡­ Linda sent a few more emojis. ¡°I sent them all to him, and all of them were sent in the form of original pictures! Don¡¯t worry! They are all high-definition!¡± Za was speechless. Sure enough, it was easier to capture the fortress from within. At this moment, Za got a message from Lincoln¡­ ¡°If you get rid of me, you can get another gigolo?¡± ¡°Actually¡­ it¡¯s okay not to get rid of you¡­¡± Chapter 512 Chapter 512 Chapter 512 The Gigolo in Love There was no response on the other end of the phone. Za looked at the still phone screen. One minute, two minutes¡­ Ten minutes passed. He still didn¡¯t reply. Za frowned and sent a question mark. ¡°Wait for a while.¡± A little puzzled, Za sent another question mark. ¡°I¡¯m still crying.¡± Seeing these words, Za burst out Taughing. ¡°The gigolo is crying?¡± He quickly replied, ¡°The macho is in tears.¡± Zaughed again and replied, ¡°I heard that the macho show in Kovis is very popr, and it¡¯s hard to get a ticket?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a rumor. Is it fun to watch someone dancing bare-chested?¡± ¡°A macho man showing off his muscles must be fun to watch!¡± ¡°Wanna see? I¡¯ll take my clothes off.¡± Lincoln knew clearly that with Za¡¯s temperament, she would probably send him ellipsis, then change the subject or keep silent. To his surprise- Za replied very neatly, ¡°Okay! When?¡± Lincoln on the other end of the phone raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°The coming days would be long.¡± ¡°Theing days would be long? Lincoln, are you so afraid of being dumped by me?¡± ¡°Yes, how can you not be?¡± ¡°Lincoln, good boy.¡± ¡°Okay, then?¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t kick you off. I will only have you as my gigolo.¡± As soon as this message was sent, Za sent another one. ¡°After all, I haven¡¯t seen you show off your muscles and do the macho dance. It seems a bit of a loss to dump you now?¡± His reply came again, and even if it was a simple sentence, Za could feel his determination from the lines. ¡°You won¡¯t lose supporting me alone in your life.¡± Za was puzzled and asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m good-looking, I feel smooth, and I¡¯m good in bed.¡± ¡°You, you shut up!! You¡¯re so cheeky!¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Za sent an ellipsis. Lincoln looked at the phone screen and dissolve intoughter. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He closed the Line interface, opened the phone¡¯s photo album, and swiped through the photos. In his photo album, there were only Za¡¯s photos or photos of the two of them together. In the end, he chose an artistic photo of her holding a small cake with a little cream on the tip of her nose and used it as a lock screen wallpaper. Aziel leaned over and took a sneak peek. Lincoln frowned deeply and shot him a sharp nce. ¡°Still looking?¡± Lincoln¡¯s words sent a chill down Aziel¡¯s spine, and he was at a loss for what to say. An idea hit him. ¡°Za and you are a perfect match!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Aziel nodded his head with a smile and hurriedly said, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be more obvious!¡± The corners of Lincoln¡¯s lips twitched in a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Only those who¡¯re blind or have a couldn¡¯t see.¡± Hearing this, Aziel bobbed his head constantly. The Powells were typically one of those people! Aziel took a breath of air. He was a bit jealous of Lincoln who was in love. Along the way, Jasmine was very quiet. Za moved to the back row. After sending the message to Lincoln, shey down on her back and prepared to sleep. It was said that it took several hours to drive from here to Snow Manor. Za couldn¡¯t figure it out at first. Since it was so far away, why didn¡¯t they choose to take a ne? She thought about itter and assumed that there was something that she didn¡¯t know. The upper-ss families in Harper all cared about metaphysics. Without thinking any more, Za put on the blindfold and got ready to sleep. Jasmine didn¡¯t dare to trouble Za. After all, there were only the two of them in the car, and Jasmine had no helpers. After she suffered so many losses from Za, Jasmine didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. What¡¯s more, Jasmine was also in this car. Once something happened, she might be implicated. Jasmine kept editing the messages and told her father rence everything that happened before. rence replied to her, telling her to calm down, and that the king and queen were on their side. It was impossible for Lincoln to fight against his parents and the Powell family with this woman who had no status and background by himself. Jasmine, who was originally down in the dumps, perked up upon seeing rence¡¯s reply. Yes! She was the daughter of the Powell family! Why be afraid of a powerless woman? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Za was the Chosen One, the Powell family could kill her as easily as killing an ant! Jasmine turned on the front camera, pretending to take a selfie, and prepared to check Za¡¯s actions in the back row. She must stay vignt! But when the camera was turned on, what she saw was Za lying in the back row and sleeping with a blindfold on. Jasmine was stunned again. Did she just sleep like this? Jasmine was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but there was nothing she could do with Za! She tried to take a few ugly photos of Za, but her face was simply perfect and every angle of her in the camera was beautiful. Jasmine was furious! She kept telling herself she was Ms. Powell, and that her status was so honorable! Only she was worthy of Lincoln in Brevan! Thinking about it this way, Jasmine felt much better. From the beginning to the end, Za didn¡¯t pay attention to Jasmine and didn¡¯t say a word. She woke up and fell asleep intermittently, a little drowsy¡­ She had a long dream¡­ Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Chapter 513 A Dream In her dream, there was an antique bottomless street. Gongs and drums were beating boisterously, and a man wearing armor and riding a horse appeared. There was a short bloodstain on his face, and gloom enveloped him, exuding an extremely cold aura around him. He was cold and unapproachable. Both sides of the street were packed with people. Za saw him in the crowd! Stephen? She kept calling him over and over again, but he didn¡¯t seem to be able to hear her. Behind him was a long army, the sound of the wheels rolling, and her heart beat with it. On the wooden board,y a corpse wrapped in a straw mat. A gust of wind swept in but the straw mat remained the same, which was enough to show the importance attached to the corpse. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. However, a corner of the straw mat was blown away. She saw a string ofva rock bracelet on the man¡¯s left wrist! It wasva rock bracelet! Za¡¯s eyes widened instantly! That was what she gave him! ¡°Lincoln¡­ Lincoln¡­¡± She yelled countless times as she ran after the little wooden cart. But the crowd became more and more, pushing her away abruptly¡­ Lincoln!¡± Za woke suddenly with a start. It turned out to be a dream. When she came back to her senses, she found that the car had stopped and Jasmine got out of the car somewhen. Za looked out the window and found that it was a high-speed service station. She thought she could have a break here. Just as Za was about to get out of the car, the phone in her pocket vibrated. She looked at the caller ID and pressed the answer button. ¡°Stephen?¡± Stephen on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, letting out a slight breathing sound¡­ ¡°Stephen¡­¡± Za called again. The dream just now shed in front of her eyes and an unbearable pain pierced her heart. ¡°Still went there?¡± Stephen sighed softly. Stephen, I., ¡°You like him?¡± This, of course, referred to Lincoln. Za pressed her lower lip tightly and remained silent. She subconsciously wanted to answer ¡°yes¡±, but she couldn¡¯t say it out because of a lump in her throat. For some reason, it was so hard to say that word in front of Stephen¡­ ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Stephen didn¡¯t push her hard, nor was he willing to. Her silence, in fact, was an acquiescence. ¡°Stephen, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± For some reason, she blurted out an apology. Stephen chuckled and said, ¡°No need to say sorry to me. You know I will always respect your decision, and I will always be your¡­¡± After a pause for a few seconds, he struggled to say the word ¡°brother¡±. He would always respect her decision and would always be her brother. ¡°Stephen, you are the best brother in the world, bar none.¡± For Za, Stephen was an irreceable existence and the most precious family member. She was very fortunate that she went to a foreign country, went through life and death, met him in real life, and returned to Harper with him. ¡°Brother?¡± Stephen smiled. ¡°Um!¡± Za replied without hesitation, but it Stephen felt a stab in his heart. What he wanted was far more than that¡­ ¡°You are in a foreign country, so you have to take care of yourself. If you are bullied, you can go home at any time.¡± ¡°Stephen, don¡¯t worry, who can bully your rich sister? Who can make your rich sister feel wronged?¡± Stephen said very seriously, ¡°You put your heart and soul into Simon at first but only got hurt in the end.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯vee to your senses, but it can never make up for the grievances you¡¯ve suffered during thefive years of wasted marriage.¡± ¡°I feel sorry for you but there¡¯s nothing I can do. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this now¡­¡± ¡°You say I¡¯m the best brother in the world, but I don¡¯t think so. A brother who can¡¯t do anything for you is not a good brother.¡± After hearing this, Za felt a pang of sadness. ¡°Stephen¡­¡± She choked up and called to him with tears in her eyes. ¡°You have done a lot for me, a lot¡­¡± Stephen felt even more distressed when he heard her sobbing. He didn¡¯t want her to cry, so he quickly coaxed¡­ Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Chapter 514 The Only Possibility ¡°Sis, I wonder if there is a ce for me in your heart.¡± Stephen called her sis again as he did when he was a child in exactly the same tone, with a little reluctance in the gentleness, but the affection was evident. ¡°Of course!¡± Za still replied without hesitation. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll be at ease.¡± Stephen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The phone call was the best disguise for his emotion. Then, he added, ¡°I know that there¡¯s a big obstacle between you and Lincoln, and you guys should fight hard to be together because of his status.¡± So don¡¯t need to worry about everything in Harper. What I can do for you is to save you from any worries.¡± Za said softly, ¡°Stephen, thank you.¡± ¡°You just apologized to me, and now you thank me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m being polite.¡± Stephenughed and said, ¡°Mom and Dad knew we were back. They put down their business and came back immediately. Upon seeing me, Mom went on caring about me, and Dad gave me a good scolding.¡± ¡°So, at that time, I said you were on a business trip. When Dad heard this, he immediately changed his target.¡± Za did a double-take before saying, ¡°Stephen, were you selling your sister? But this is my honor!¡± ¡°Silly Za, I sold you and you¡¯re saying that?¡± ¡°Anyway, we are all a family.¡± When Stephen heard Za¡¯s words, he immediately broke into a fit of giggles. Facing her, he was always gentle and pampering. Whenever speaking to her, he was either smiling or ready to smile. ¡°About your going to Brevan, I didn¡¯t tell them. I just said that you were on a business trip because of the project. I think¡­ Well, it¡¯s such an important matter. You should tell them in person when you return in triumph.¡± Return in triumph? Za burst outughing. ¡°Yeah, the first thing I¡¯ll do when Ie back is to treat you to dinner.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll wait.¡± After the call ended, Za put away her phone and prepared to get off the car. And simrly, at this moment in Harper, Stephen put down his phone and sped his hands against his forehead¡­ If he had been braver back then, expressed his thoughts earlier, and confided his feelings for her earlier, would everything have been different today? It was because he was not courageous enough and was afraid of expressing his love that broke the original bnce between them and made their rtionship be awkward. But now, he hated himself for backing down. Because now, that retreat had be the only possibility in his heart. Possibly, everything would turn out different if he didn¡¯t back off. Possibly, he would no longer be her brother. Theodore and Scarlet stood outside the door, looking at Stephen who was sitting at the table through the gap in the door. As a parent, they didn¡¯t feel good seeing how depressing their son was. The two quietly closed the door and walked a little further away. ¡°Does Za have another choice?¡± Scarlet asked in a low voice. Theodore nodded and said, ¡°I guess so, from the way Stephen behaves.¡± Scarlet let out a soft sigh. Although Stephen was not the biological child of the two of them, they always regarded him as their own. In order to make this child rtively legitimate, Theodore even bore the name of cheating in marriage, turning Stephen from an adopted child into an illegitimate child¡­ It was not umon for rich people to have illegitimate children in this huge upper-ss circle, but Theodore and his wife were known as a model couple! Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! When it was revealed that Stephen was an adopted son, it also caused a loss to the shares of the Vargas Group. But Theodore still resolutely admitted Stephen¡¯s identity and said that his wife was willing to ept him and liked him very much. But this move made Theodore a joke among the upper ss at that time, but because of the strength of the Vargas family, they didn¡¯t dare to talk about it face to face. However, they had changed from a ¡°model couple¡± to a ¡°weird couple¡±. They carried such ridicule for nothing else. After some weighing, they realized that Stephen would be ridiculed regardless of whether he was the illegitimate child or the adopted child, but the status of the illegitimate child was higher than that of the adopted child! After all¡­ it showed that Stephen and Theodore were rted by blood. Stephen did not disappoint the two of them and he had been exceptionally good since he was a child. Theodore expressed extreme trust in him and asked Stephen to start from the bottom. After Stephen delivered impressive results, Theodore overcame all difficulties and made him the president of the Vargas Group. But¡­ Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Za Has Many Toy Boys That was out of Theodore and Scarlet¡¯s expectations. Stephen, who had taken care of Za since she was a girl, didn¡¯t treat her as a sister. ¡°Whom is Za obsessed with? When will she settle down?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it Lincoln?¡± Scarlet became nervous and looked at Theodore. Theodore shook his head. ¡°How could that be? Lincoln is helping me sell Mist Mountain coffee in Kovis. How could he have time to be with Za?¡± ¡°Do you mean Stephen and Lincoln do not have a chance?¡± Scarlet asked. It seems so Scarlet sighed, ¡°Za was schemed by Simon and finally forgot him. Will she be schemed again?¡± ¡°Be schemed again? Although Za is unwilling to settle down, how couldn¡¯t she know put what she had suffered down to experience?¡± ¡°Then, will her lover be reliable this time?¡± Scarlet was still worried. Theodore forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve gone to Twilight Studio to ask, and Ira has told me everything. It¡¯s her toy boy instead of a lover.¡± Scarlet was shocked when she heard that. What?¡± What Theodore said next was even more surprising. ¡°I heard that there was more than one of them. ¡°I said that Za was unwilling to settle down, but you always protected her and stood on her side. ¡°Now, she has be a ygirl. How could she mess around?¡± Hearing Theodore¡¯s words, Scarlet didn¡¯t expect Za toe to that point. She was so anxious that she paced back and forth for a long time. Then, she stopped abruptly. She calmed down and thought a lot ¡°Za must be heartbroken and doesn¡¯t believe in love anymore.¡± Scarlet said with certainty, ¡°It must be like this. After five years of marriage and devotion, she has to be on the opposite side of us. She is under tremendous pressure. ¡°Although she is divorced, her heart must be broken. How can she believe in love? ¡°I feel sorry for Za even more.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Hearing Scarlet¡¯s exnation, Theodore wondered what was wrong with her. Was that the difference in thinking between men and women? She¡¯s messing around. Why do you feel sorry for her?¡± Theodore asked sincerely. Scarlet said solemnly. ¡°If I don¡¯t feel sorry for her, should I feel sorry for you? Za is my only daughter. ¡°Besides, she is beautiful and sessful. As the most mysterious top rich woman in Harper with the most powerful background, she can do whatever she wants. ¡°I just feel sorry for her. Those toy boys are so lucky. Are they handsome? Are they delicate or mature?¡± Scarlet walked towards the room while talking. She didn¡¯t stop thinking about the issue. No way!¡± Scarlet stopped suddenly. Theodore was overjoyed and thought she finally became sensible. ¡°I have to give Za some advice.¡± Theodore didn¡¯t know what Scarlet meant, ¡°Advice? What¡¯s your advice?¡± ¡°It costs money to keep toy boys, so Za should choose the best ones. Otherwise, she would suffer a loss. ¡°I¡¯ll advise her to choose some who are handsome and in good health. The toy boys have to be screened. ¡°Anyway, Zy is single. She can do whatever she wants. The most important thing is that the toy boys must be healthy.¡± When Theodore heard that, he almost vomited blood. When parents behaved wrongly, their children would do the same. It was hard for Theodore to believe that Scarlet didn¡¯t want to have a toy boy. At an expressway service area. After Za got out of the car, she sneezed. Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Lincoln¡¯s Compelling Behavior Before Za came to her senses, countless reporters fushed to her from all directions. The busy expressway service area was overcrowded. Sharp questioning voices came from all directions¡­ ¡°Miss, do you have anything to say about being Miss Powell¡¯spetitor?¡± ¡°Is there anything of you comparable to that of Miss Powell, your identity or background?¡± ¡°Did you know Mr. Nash¡¯s identity a long time ago? Is that the reason you depended on him before he returned home? Is that your n?¡± Among the bustling crowd, Za saw Jasmine standing in the lounge. Jasmine was holding a cup of coffee behind the ss and watching the show. Za understood everything. It turned out that Jasmine had been quiet all the way and was waiting for Za there. The reporters kept asking questions, and shes kept shing. Someone was even crazy enough to put the camera before Za¡¯s face. Za knew that Jasmine was expecting her to show dissatisfaction and anger. However, Za couldn¡¯t answer the questions. It was not because the questions were sharp. No matter how perfectly Za answered, she would be misinterpreted. Za clenched her fists tightly and came up with the best way to solve the problem. It was to fall in a faint. Za staggered and was about to carry out her n. Suddenly, someone showed up in the crowd. He held Za¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms. Za smelled the familiar and refreshing breath. Za looked up at the handsome and angr face. At that moment, he was solemn. He looked at everyone gloomily. Suddenly, the shing lights stopped. The reporters with harsh and tricky questions also fell silent in fear. All the reporters pushed others forward and stepped backward crazily. Lincoln held Za and lowered his head to kiss her. It was just a soft kiss to perfection. ¡°I have given you the answer you need.¡± Lincoln continued coldly, ¡°It is up to you whether to report it.¡± With that, Lincoln held Za¡¯s hand and led her toward the lounge. What Lincoln had done was compelling. Everyone had to profess their admiration for him. The reporters kept asking sharp questions, but Lincoln answered them in the simplest way and even threw a question back to them. To report or not to report. It was a question. Before thinking about the question, the reporters had to think about another question. If they reported it, could they be alive? Za looked up at Lincoln¡¯s stalwart back. He was delicate and manly. Za was proud of her gigolo. Every time Lincoln strode forward, Za had to run to keep up with him. Lincoln also realized that. He chuckled and slowed down. ¡°Your legs are not long enough.¡± Lincoln looked back at Za, and his brooding eyes were full of laughter. Za was stunned and looked down at her legs. Were they short? Anyway, she was 5 feet 7 inches. However,pared to his, they were not long enough. Za thought about it again. It was not right, How could a gigolo say that? Za got angry. She withdrew her hand. ¡°My legs are not long enough, so I can¡¯t keep up with you. I¡¯ll walk alone.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Sugar Mommy, Please. Forgive Me Za pretended to be angry and snorted several times secretly. She wanted to scare Lincoln, Lincoln stopped and stood in front of Za. He became solemn and stared at her. ¡°Stay out of the way. ¡°Lincoln, get out of the way.¡± Why was Za so cute when she was angry? Lincoln moved a step obediently. Za was about to walk toward the lounge but didn¡¯t expect her wrist to be held by Lincoln. She looked up at him. He raised his eyebrow and carried her up in the next second. ¡°Lincoln,¡± Za eximed subconsciously and widened her eyes in astonishment. He smiled wickedly. His handsome face got close to her beautiful face. Then, he whispered in her ear. ¡°I know I was wrong.¡± Za¡¯s eyes glittered, and she burst intoughter. After that, she continued to show the majesty of a sugar mommy. Really?¡± Lincoln nodded, ¡°Sugar mommy, please forgive me.¡± Za reached out and tapped on Lincoln¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Well¡­¡± She pretended to be thinking. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to, I will forgive you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lincoln let out a chuckle and let go of one arm holding Za. Then, he turned a half circle with her in his arms. Za was so frightened that she hugged Lincoln¡¯s waist. She was terrified. Lincoln, you bastard!¡± The people around heard Za¡¯s words. The bodyguards and everyone in the motorcade gasped and waited for Lincoln to lose his temper. They were all shocked at what happened next. Lincoln smiled, ¡°The bastard is yours.¡± Za didn¡¯t know what to say. Everyone around was speechless. Lincoln held Za with one hand and walked towards the lounge. Za moved her legs and tried to break free from his arms, but he refused to let her go. She had no choice but to lie prone on his shoulder and chat with him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Za wrinkled her nose. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Are you here to dance for me?¡± ¡°Do you want to see that?¡± Za nodded. ¡°Tonight.¡± ¡°What?¡± How could that be? Za was just kidding. Lincoln looked at Za and released a meaningful smile. Za turned her head and changed the subject. ¡°You can¡¯t go to Snow Manor with me. You followed me here. If you are found out¡­¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Who said I followed you here?¡± Za looked at Lincoln. ¡°Then?¡± Lincoln looked at the helicopter not far away. ¡°I was passing through in the helicopter.¡± Zaughed again. ¡°Lincoln is practicing how to fly a helicopter.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Za poked Lincoln¡¯s chest with her slender finger. ¡°Isn¡¯t your reason perfunctory?¡± ¡°Is it perfunctory?¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t care about that, ¡°I have something more perfunctory.¡± ¡°What?¡± Za asked curiously. ¡°I was admiring the scenery.¡± ¡°Admiring the scenery? Why are you with me?¡± ¡°My scenery is you.¡± Za¡¯s breathing became uneven, and her long eyshes trembled. She hooked Lincoln¡¯s neck tightly. She blushed, and her ears were hot. She buried her face into his arms. At that moment. There was a shout. ¡°Lincoln.¡± Jasmine rushed out of the lounge in a thin sweater and ran over happily to attract Lincoln¡¯s attention. Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Jasmine Goes Crazy Za took Jasmine as air and said, ¡°Lincoln, hold me tight. I feel cold.¡± Za¡¯s sweet voice was so delicate and charming. Lincoln did that and asked, ¡°Do you still feel cold now?¡± ¡°Well, I feel better.¡± Lincoln quickened his pace and walked past Jasmine. Jasmine looked at him and shouted, ¡°Lincoln, I have something to tell you.¡± Lincoln stopped. Jasmine looked at Za triumphantly. have nothing to talk to you.¡± With that, Lincoln walked into the lounge with Za in his arms. Jasmine, who wascent, became dumbfounded. People who didn¡¯t know might think she was sick because she was wearing too little. Jasmine went crazy. Za would not offend others if others didn¡¯t offend her. Seeing Jasmine, Za put her chin on Lincoln¡¯s shoulder and waved at her. Jasmine became gloomier. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and turned to go back to the lounge. Za whispered, ¡°Lincoln, is it okay for you to anger her?¡± After all, the Powell family had great influence in Brevan. ¡°That¡¯s not enough.¡± Hearing that, Za was startled. What? Za looked at Jasmine and saw the reporters who had made things difficult for Lincoln rushing to Jasmine before she stepped into the lounge. Jasmine didn¡¯t react in time and failed to enter the lounge. In a thin sweater, she was surrounded by reporters in the snow. The reporters asked some tricky questions. ¡°Miss Powell, what do you think of the scene just now?¡± ¡°Miss Powell, Mr. Nash seems wholeheartedly devoted to thatdy. Do you think you still have a chance?¡± ¡°Miss Powell, do you think your identity can help you? Is there a chance of winning?¡± Questions were raised one by one. Jasmine was in trouble. Seeing that, some drivers and bodyguards rushed to disperse the reporters and protect her. Za understood everything. When Za was surrounded, no one stepped forward to help her. It seemed that someone had been bought by the Powell family. Their behavior had exposed themselves. ¡°Did you arrange it?¡± Za looked at Lincoln. ¡°Yes.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Aren¡¯t those reporters hired by the Powell family? Why did you have them surround Jasmine?¡± As soon as Za finished her words, she was held into a separate lounge. In the lounge, Janus crossed his legs and hummed a song. There was a notebook in front of him. ¡°Za,¡± Janus shouted after seeing Za. Za saw the data on theputer. It was anonymous text messages. The contents were the addresses and personal information of the reporters. A sentence was at the end of each piece of the message. It read, [Interview Jasmine. Otherwise, you will be in trouble.] When the reporters saw the message, they rushed toward Jasmine. What was it? Jasmine deserved it. How did Jasmine feel at that moment? Za turned to look at Jasmine¡¯s lounge through the floor-to-ceiling window. The drivers and the bodyguards tried to protect Jasmine by pushing the reporters away so that she could walk into the lounge. However¡­ Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Chapter 519 She Cries Because of Him The lounge door couldn¡¯t be opened. Za turned and saw Aziel sitting in a corner. ¡°Ms. Vargas,¡± Aziel nodded and said. Then, he burst intoughter. Za stepped forward to take a look. It turned out that the data of the smart lock had been tampered with. Aziel remotely controlled the smart lock and locked it. Jasmine was in trouble. She couldn¡¯t enter the lounge and had nowhere to hide. Moreover, she was only in a thin sweater¡­ The temperature outside was about to degrees below zero. Za withdrew her gaze and looked at Lincoln with a sweet smile. Lincoln gazed lovingly at Za, but he had to restrain himself. He looked at Aziel and Janus. Aziel was sensible. He closed theputer and walked up to Janus. He didn¡¯t say anything and just made a gesture. ¡°Go out?¡± Janus didn¡¯t understand what Aziel meant and shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t go out. It¡¯s so cold outside. Whoever goes out is an idiot!¡± Lincoln looked at Janus. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Sorry.¡± With that, Aziel closed theputer and dragged Janus out. Finally, Janus understood what Aziel meant. He shouted loudly, ¡°Lincoln, you should be respectful to Za.¡± Lincoln frowned. Janus desperately continued to shout. ¡°You are in the lounge of the expressway service area. Look at the ss window. Don¡¯t be impulsive¡­¡± Aziel covered Janus¡¯ mouth to make him shut up. Janus could only make a sound in his throat. Janus thought he was so wronged. After Janus was dragged away, only Lincoln and Za were left in the lounge. ¡®Simon,¡± Lincoln said in a deep voice. Za asked eagerly, ¡°Is there any news?¡± It has been almost thirty days since that happened to Simon. No one knew where Simon was. No matter what, Simon put himself at risk to get Za out of trouble. There was no news about Simon for a long time, and Za was upset. Lincoln nodded. The monitoring system of the incident site has been restored. ¡°It showed that he was taken away by Brendis¡¯ men.¡± Za asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the video? Show me!¡± ¡°Za, don¡¯t look at it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Za¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What happened?¡± Lincoln couldn¡¯t persuade Za and handed her his phone. Za clicked on the monitor video. It was raining heavily, so the picture was not clear, but she could barely see. Simon was surrounded by Brendis¡¯ men. Some of them held iron rods, and others were with guns. Simon wanted to pull the trigger to get out of trouble but ran out of bullets. He threw away his gun and began to fight against the others. After a few rounds, Simon had the upper hand. However, he had so many opponents that he gradually became exhausted. Finally, he was punched and fell to the ground hard. The moment the blood was vomited, Simon stood up quickly. However, his opponent pulled the trigger. Although no injury was vital, Simon¡¯s limbs were all shot. The blood was continuously washed away by the rain, and he fell to the ground again. He tried to stand up again, but someone behind him hit him with an iron rod and pinned him to the ground. Even though Simon was out of strength, he did not give up. Tears blurred Za¡¯s vision. They streamed down her cheeks and fell on the upper right corner of the screen. Za wanted to wipe the tears away but identally noticed the upper right corner of the video. Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Chapter 520 S0meone Suspicious Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Time was disyed in the upper right corner. Za was put into a car by Simon and left the town. Thirty minutester, Simon fell to the ground and was taken away. Simon had been trying to buy Za as much time as possible. Za didn¡¯t know and couldn¡¯t imagine how Simon survived the thirty minutes. How could he fight against dozens of people on his own? In the past thirty days, Za couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened that rainy night. At that moment, through the video, the most realistic scene was shown. Za closed her eyes, and the contents of the letter were all in front of her. [I want to ask for more for thest time. Za, can you trust me? Can you just try to trust me?] It turned out that Simon was determined to die. Therefore, he asked for more. Their five-year marriage was a mistake, and Simon was not the correct one from start to finish. However, the marriage was true, and it was also true to mistake the savior. To get Za out of danger, Simon held on for more than thirty minutes with his life, which was also true. Za left smoothly and sent the note to Southbard. Without Simon, she couldn¡¯t seed. Za didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Simon, not at all. Za blinked, and tears poured down her cheeks. Lincoln pulled her into his arms and whispered in her ear. ¡°I know that you will shed tears for him no matter how Ifort you. ¡°However, I shouldfort my girl. ¡°Stop crying. OK?¡± Za looked up and said in a choked voice, ¡°Since it is confirmed Simon was taken away by Brendis¡¯ men, we can find Simon as long as we find Brendis. Am I right?¡± ¡°We werete.¡± ¡°What? What do you mean?¡± Lincoln frowned. ¡°Brendis was dead.¡± Za was astonished, ¡°When did it happen?¡± ¡°Thirty minutes ago. In his vi.¡± ¡°Joe has gone there to deal with it.¡± After Za Heard that, her hands trembled involuntarily. ¡°Brendis¡¯ death means the clue to find Simon is broken.¡± Lincoln knew that. Searching for one man was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Simon was Lucy¡¯s son. As Simon¡¯s uncle, Lincoln couldn¡¯t neglect him. If Lucy were still alive, she would be sad. ¡°I have asked someone to continue searching for him. ¡°At present, two groups of people are searching for him. ¡°We have to be fast.¡± Hearing that, Za asked, ¡°Two groups of people? Who is the other group?¡± They are hiding well, and we don¡¯t know for the time being.¡± Za got upset again. She didn¡¯t know what was going on with Simon. ording to the video, he was shot in his limbs and hit by several iron rods in the back. Therefore, his injuries must be serious. If the injuries couldn¡¯t be treated properly, they would leave seque and might be life-threatening. Za dared not to think about it any further. She held Lincoln¡¯s clothes and asked, ¡°As for the other group of people, is there someone suspicious?¡± Lincoln said coldly, ¡°The Powell family.¡± Za couldn¡¯t figure it out. The Powell family and Simon had no contacts, and there was no business between Kovis and Harper. Why did the Powell family want to find Simon? Could it be that? Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Lincoln Felt Sympathetic What was the rtionship between Brendis and the Powell family? Brendis didn¡¯te from a wealthy family. Why did he suddenly persuade so many royal nobles to support him? No matter how eloquent he was and how much money he made in the colosseum, Brendis was arrogant and conceited. How could these royal nobles submit to him? All the above made Za guess there must be a powerful force behind Brendis. Perhaps, the culprit of all this was The Powells! And Brendis was just a chess piece of the Powell family! Za thought twice. Brendis¡¯s suicide might also be full of doubts. After her rest time, Za left the lounge. Janus rushed to Za. ¡°Za! Thetest news! ¡°Jasmine went to the parking lot under the escort of bodyguards, but reporters chased and blocked her along the way. It took half an hour to get on the car, which takes a quarter usually. ¡°Ha. I heard Jasmine shake from the cold, and her bodyguards didn¡¯t even have a chance to remove his clothes and put them on her! ¡°It¡¯s great.¡± Janus pped his hands and crowed over. ¡°It screwed Jasmine up. Jasmine caught a cold. That¡¯s great!¡± Did she get cold? It was good! Then, Za used the reason that Jasmine had a cold to refuse to ride in the same car with Jasmine directly. Lincoln seemed to have guessed what Za thought and had already arranged afortable car for her to Alphard. The configuration was the same as that in Harper. Hence, Za would be used to Lincoln sent Za into the car. But after the door closed, he had no intention of leaving. He stood outside the car and tapped lightly on the ss. Za looked at him and lowered the car window. Lincoln held her little head and kissed her through the car window. ¡°I can only apany you here. I can¡¯t break my mother¡¯s rules.¡± His deep voice rang in her ears. Za nodded. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°In the following days,¡± Lincoln paused momentarily, caressed her cheek lightly, and said lovingly, ¡°My girl, you¡¯ll have hard work,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard. How can others take away my gigolo? I must do my best to let her know you belong to me, a wealthy woman!¡± Lincolnughed. Za was the first one to say he belonged to her. However, she was the only one in this world who could make him willing to have belonged. After that, the car window was closed. Lincoln turned around, walked toward the helicopter parked not far away, and left. The propeller roared, and the helicopter rose steadily. At this time, Jasmine appeared wrapped in a big nket. She held a bowl of hot chicken soup, shivering from the cold. From her expression, Jasmine was very cold, and she had no chance of being a poser. The rest of the journey should be peaceful. Za leaned against the back of the chair, opened the mailbox, and prepared to deal with business. Suddenly, the car door opened. ¡°Hurry up, Drew. Hurry up and get in the car!¡± Janus¡¯s voice sounded, and he kept urging. Za turned her head to see a girl about seventeen or eighteen enter the car. Then, Janus also got into the car together. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so cold outside!¡± Janus hurriedly rubbed his hands after getting into the car. Then, he looked at the girl and hurriedly asked, ¡°Drew, are you cold?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Fortunately, the car had enough heating, and it will be warm in a while.¡± Janus nodded, looked at Za, and said, ¡°Za, let me introduce Drew! She is my younger sister, Drew Nash!¡± Drew kept staring at Za since she got into the car. ¡°Za, you are so beautiful. You are like a stunning beauty who came from a medieval drama!¡± Drew kept looking at Za without blinking, never refusing to look away. Such a hot gaze made Za smile with her beautiful eyes narrowed. The moment Za¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed, Drew even let out an exmation! Janus sat aside, folded his hands behind his head, and said slowly, ¡°Drew, I don¡¯t mean to scold you. But you are impolite to say that to Za!¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Chapter 522 He Was the Most Reliable Drew looked at Janus with puzzlement. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°A beauty in the medieval drama barely matches her. She must be a fairy, okay?¡± After hearing this, Drew gave Janus a thumbs up, showing her appreciation for Janus¡¯s words. Janus smiled, and his smug face meant, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m your brother anyway.¡± ¡°Za.¡± Drew stretched out her hand to hold Za¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Za. Janus and I apany you along the way. You won¡¯t be alone.¡± Za was startled. ¡°Are you going to Snow Manor with me?¡± Drew nodded. ¡°Yeah, I sneaked out especially.¡± ¡°Sneak away?¡± ¡°Yeah, but don¡¯t worry. Our family is all caring about Brendis¡¯s death now. No one will pay attention to me. When they find out, I have already run out. Even my parents can do nothing to me!¡± Janus raised his forehead. ¡°Za, she is in the motorcade and has followed you all the way.¡± ¡°Does Lincoln know it?¡± Janus shook his head and spread his hands helplessly. She didn¡¯te out until Lincoln left.¡± ¡°Drew knew that I was going to Snow Manor with you, so she dragged me, begged me, and insisted on going with us.¡± After hearing this, Za asked Janus again, ¡°You want to go to Snow Manor with me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Lincoln is worried about you and asked me to protect you. Hence, I¡¯m the most reliable.¡± When Janus said this, he looked incredibly proud. Za was speechless about his words . Drew puffed up her cheeks and made a speechless expression. Janus looked at Drew and patted her arm lightly. ¡°Drew, what are you doing? Am I unreliable? Think twice and answer me! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You have been in poor health since you were a child. Although I can¡¯t beat you, I can arrange for someone to send you back.¡± After hearing this, Drew nodded quickly. ¡°Janus, you are reliable!¡± Janus threatened Drew. Za felt Drew was not sincere in saying these words. ¡°Za, you don¡¯t have to worry because Janus is with us. He has a bad temper, and he never speaks wisely. When Jasmine sees him, she has no choice but to avoid him.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Za nodded, feeling this time Drew was sincere to say these words. Janus was speechless. He raised his fist and pretended to hit Drew. Drew threw herself into Za¡¯s arms. ¡°Za, save me!¡± Along the way, Za was happy with thepany of Janus and Drew, and time passed quickly. After Za read the emails and replied one after another, Janus and Drew were still bickering. Then Za knew Janus and Drew were given birth by the same mother. Drew had congenital heart disease and had been in poor health since childhood. The doctor asserted that Drew would not live to be sixteen years old, but she was eighteen this year. It was due to careful care over the years As a mother, Miriam was naturally worried about Drew and protected Drew carefully. Hence, Drew never went to school. Miriam always hired a tutor to teach Drew at home. Drew only heard about school life and the outside world from her brothers and sisters. Therefore, Drew yearned for freedom very much. Za could also understand Drew sneaked out, but Za was still worried about Drew. Drew patted the purse hanging on her body and smiled. ¡°Look, here are all the medicines I need to take. Za, there are also emergency medicines in my ne. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I want to go out for a stroll but don¡¯t want to die! I will take good care of myself! ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a snow mountain yet, and I haven¡¯t seen the scenery in this world! I have to live well. I can¡¯t die young!¡± After hearing this, Janus hurriedly held her and made her say ¡°Touch wood¡± several times. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything unlucky.¡± Za looked at Drew with a severe expression. Drew nodded. ¡°Yeah, I know!¡± ¡°Za.¡± Drew retook Za¡¯s arm, changed the subject, and said coquettishly, ¡°I heard the Snow Manor is wonderful. When you open the door, you can see the snow mountain! ¡°There is a snow mountain resort that has not been developed. There is also a super hot spring inside the snow mountain! ¡°After the construction ispleted, you must have married Lincoln! Could you be the host and take me to y there at that time?¡± Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Chapter 523 His Wife Was Perfect Hearing this, Janus stretched out his hand to pull Drew¡¯s hair. ¡°You are quite smart. You have already decided in advance, thinking about how to sneak out to y next time?¡± Drew coughed lightly twice. Janus was so frightened that he hurriedly let her hair go. ¡°What¡¯s up? Is there any difort? I¡¯ll tell them to stop the¡­¡± Drewughed before he could say word of the car. the ¡°Janus, aren¡¯t you good at scolding me? Why are you nervous?¡± ¡°Drew! You lied to me?¡± ¡°Za!¡± Drew threw herself into Za¡¯s arms again. Drew was cunning and began tofort Za. ¡°Za, don¡¯t worry too much! You can imagine us as a big family with a thriving poption! ¡°Then, in this family, there must be a patriarch! Lincoln is the one my father likes most! Hence, his wife must be perfect and have a lot of skills! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. My mother is not mean. She won¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for you. These courses she arranges will not be difficult, so you can treat them as learning!¡± Za nodded. ¡°Yes, I see.¡± There wasughter in Alphard. But in the Lincoln limousine ahead, Jasmine had a fever. Howeyer, ording to the itinerary, the convoy could not stop and must arrive at the Snow Manor before dark. Jasmine could only suffer. It was a long journey for her. At this time, in the royal family in Kovis. After hearing the news of Brendis¡¯s death, Jefferson sat on the chair, symbolizing power and status, and did not say a word for a long time. Miriam was worried and persuaded Jefferson to take the tonic but failed several times. Then Joe, who dealt with this matter, appeared. ¡°Father.¡± Joe looked at Jefferson and called Jefferson very respectfully. Jefferson raised his eyelids a little weakly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Has the autopsy resulte out?¡± Joe nodded. ¡°Yes, Brendis hanged himself.¡± Jefferson sighed heavily. There were only two months left before the new year. Jefferson thought the family could live a good year in peace. But he didn¡¯t expect to receive such bad news at the end of this year. ¡°I lost my one daughter and one son.¡± Jefferson smiled wryly, and his eyes were wet. ¡°Father, my condolences.¡± Something terrible happened. All one could do was restrain the grief. ¡°You did a hard work.¡± Jefferson looked at Joe and told him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Brendis¡¯s matter to you. It would be best if you handled it. You must bury him properly and don¡¯t leak the news.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Joe nodded and quickly went to work. After Joe left, Miriam brought the tonic again. ¡°Miriam, Lucy is my first daughter. She is only in her early forties, but she died. I¡¯m in my sixties. I never thought I would outlive my children. ¡°Brendis is younger than Lucy. He is only thirty years old! No matter how heinous he is, he is my son. My son¡­¡± Naturally, Jefferson felt ufortable. He was a father! ¡°I always wonder if I was too cruel to Lucy before. Now I regret it, but it¡¯s toote. ¡°As for Brendis, should I lock him up? Although he is no longer free, he can be alive. ¡°But what¡¯s the use of thinking about it now? They are gone.¡± Miriam sighed. ¡°I see. I understand. ¡°But fortunately, Lincoln took charge of Lucy¡¯s funeral and buried her properly. ¡°It¡¯s reliable to hand over Brendis¡¯s matter to Joe now. ¡°Wait until next spring. We will visit them and express our condolences.¡± After that, Miriam persuaded Jefferson to take the tonic, which had been dyed for a long time. Although Blue Crystal had been recovered, it was a legend after all. And the tonic on weekdays could not be cut off. In the past few days, Jefferson had recovered visibly. He was in his sixtieth year but looked like he was in his early fifties. But today¡¯s sorrow made a lot of hair turn gray for him. After Jefferson finished the tonic, he handed the bowl to Miriam. Suddenly, a bodyguard rushed in a hurry, reporting urgently! Chapter 524 Chapter 524 Chapter 524 The Training ¡°Your Majesty, I just received the news that Prince Lincoln has left in a helicopter.¡± Jefferson looked at him. ¡°Why are you so nervous? It¡¯s usual for him. He knew how to fly a helicopter when he was a teenager.¡± ¡°He drove the helicopter to chase the convoy!¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°What?¡± Jefferson was shocked. Miriam was also stunned. ¡°He promised to obey the rules. But he broke the rules! He is so naughty!¡± At the same time, another bodyguard rushed in. Your Majesty, Prince Lincoln came back in a helicopter.¡± These words made Jefferson and Miriam calm down. But the next second, the bodyguard immediately said, ¡°Miss Powell fell ill on the way. It seems to be rted to Prince Lincoln.¡± This sentence shocked Jefferson and Miriam again! What happened? They had no chance to figure it out. Another bodyguard rushed in! This time, Miriam almost fainted! Drew ran away. These children were so naughty! But soon, Miriam knew Drew¡¯s whereabouts. And it turned out she went to Snow Manor with the convoy. Miriam called Grace Anorled, the person in charge of the Snow Manor. Grace immediately contacted Drew. Drew had no choice but to answer the phone. Miriam was utterly furious and scolded Drew on the other end of the phone. With her body, Drew couldn¡¯t take a long-distance journey, and she couldn¡¯t stand the exhaustion. Being scolded, Drew kept crying. Hearing the crying, Miriam hurriedly stopped scolding, worried that something terrible would happen to Drew because of her emotional ups and downs. . After that, Miriam immediately asked the medical team, who had already been waiting at the manor, to examine Drew. After confirming Drew was fine, Miriam arranged for a helicopter to pick up Drew. But Drew refused to leave, crying. She wanted to stay in the manor. Janus quickly took the phone and helped Drew. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t force her. She is not in good health. What if crying hurts her health?¡± Miriam was startled when she heard Janus¡¯s voice! ¡°Why are you also at Snow Manor?¡± Janus scratched his nose and thought, ¡°It¡¯s over. He exposed himself.¡± Drew looked at Janus and kept pointing at herself to imply Janus. Then Janus directly realized, saying he was ckmailed and forced to get on the motorcade by Drew. ¡°Mom, the manor is so big that she can y here for a few days. She is eighteen years old and has never been out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be with Drew all the time. Nothing will happen to her with such an excellent medical team. ¡°I know she can¡¯t stand altitude sickness. I will never let her go to the snow mountain.¡± Miriam kept instructing Janus. And in the end, she gave the final order directly! Drew was not allowed to step out of the Snow Manor! Drew had to call Miriam every day. And Drew had to be checked by doctors every day! When Drew heard the order from Miriam, Drew agreed without hesitation. She was willing to do everything as long as she could stay here to y. Drew submitted to stay in the manor every day. She would rather stay here and y than go back! After hanging up the phone, Drew breathed a sigh of relief. Za and Jasmine¡¯s three-month training would begin. Jasmine fell ill on the way and didn¡¯t participate in it now. She had to rest. Then Grace asked Drew and Janus to leave. Janus and Drew had no choice but to obey the arrangement. After all, they were not allowed to participate in this training. Drew made a ¡°Cheer up¡± gesture toward Za. After they left, Grace handed a document to Za and said in a highly arrogant manner, ¡°This is the map of the manor, in case you don¡¯t know the way. There are also course schedules and a series of instructions. ¡°You can see them yourself. Then, wait and see the notice.¡± After these words, Grace stretched out her hand toward Za. ¡°You must hand over your mobile phone. It is the rule.¡± Facing her arrogance, Za directly ignored her. Since Za was there, she must obey the training arrangements. Za turned off the phone and handed it to Grace. Then, Grace left. Za flipped through the folder in her hand. Besides the densely packed ss schedule, she found it was especially marked in red letters below! Za had to clock in every day. The time and location of the clock-in were uncertain, and there was no rm clock and no wake-up service! The location was essible. Za memorized this map after reading it several times. But what about the time? How could she make sure she would not oversleep? When Za was deep in thought, there was a knock on the door. And a servant stepped in. ¡°Ms. Vargas, tomorrow¡¯s clock-in location is in the ss greenhouse of the manor, and the time is 5:05 in the morning. ¡°Good luck to you.¡± After these words, the servant turned and left. Za flipped through the map and determined the location of the ss greenhouse, which was far from her. It would take at least forty minutes to walk there. The punch time was 5:05, so she had to get up at 4:00. She looked around, and no rm clocks worked! Not to oversleep, she had to keep her eyes open and wait for dawn to get there. It was interesting! They specified the ce and time to clock in. What was this training for? To train a person in navigation and an rm clock? Everyone knew it was malicious! But Za smiled lightly. Nobody could mess with her! Then, she immediately got up and opened the door! Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Za¡¯s First Clock in Ms. Vargas, ording to the rules, you are not allowed to go out.¡± Two women stood guard at the door. When they saw Za, they blocked the way one after another. ¡°I¡¯m not going out. I need paper and a pen.¡± When the two women heard this, they looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t do anything. Za said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I can¡¯t even have a paper and pen?¡± ¡°You two should be very clear about who let mee here to train.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that everything will be fine if you take away my phone. Don¡¯t forget Janus and Drew are still here. They will know it sooner or later. While speaking, Za raised the document that Grace gave her. ¡°Unless there are special regtions above, you should meet all my requests within the three months.¡± After hearing this, the two women were lost for words, so they handed the paper and pen to Za. Za wrote a long list on the paper. ¡°Send me these things within fifteen minutes.¡± When one of the women took the paper and looked at the items on it, she was confused. They could understand if Za wanted to buy some expensive daily necessities, but they had no idea about the items on the list, which include a crystal oscitor, capacitor, resistor, and so on. What would Za do? ¡°Is there any problem? There is no rule that I can¡¯t ask for these things, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m bored, so I want to do some handicrafts. This little request can be met, right?¡± Hearing what Za said, the two women didn¡¯t say anything and looked at each other again. One of the servants took the paper and left. The other servant continued to guard the door. The servant quickly showed the paper to Grace. ¡°She wants these things?¡± Grace was also a little puzzled. She looked up at the servant and asked, ¡°Did she say what she was going to do?¡± The servant nodded. ¡°She said she was bored and wanted to do crafts.¡± Graceughed. ¡°Does she know that she is notpetitive? She just gave in.¡± While speaking, Grace handed the paper to the servant again. ¡°Give these things to her. She has surrendered and started doing handwork.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t satisfy her, it will make us look mean.¡± The servant nodded and quickly went to buy the things on the list. She was quite efficient. Za received these things in about fifteen minutes. Za sat on the carpet and began to study with all her heart. She was going to make a timer to use as an rm clock! Za had always been dexterous. This was not a problem for her at all. She made it herself and even used an electric saw and welding equipment. After several hours, a small timer was made. In order to hide the timer, Za used the remaining materials to make a puppy shape. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The timer was normal from its appearance and looked like a garage kit of a puppy! Za was very satisfied. After washing, she set the timer immediately. After four hours, the puppy would wake her up with vibration and would stay on if it was not turned off. Then Za went to bed in satisfaction. Jasmine leaned against the back of the bed with a cooling sticker on her forehead. Grace told Jasmine about Za¡¯s situation. ¡°Do crafts?¡± Jasmine was puzzled and couldn¡¯t understand Za at all. Grace nodded. ¡°What is she doing now?¡± ¡°Sleep.¡± Jasmine waspletely confused. She fell asleep after doing crafts?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s for clocking in at 5:05 tomorrow morning, so she fell asleep soon.¡± Grace spected. Jasmine felt what he said made sense and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t let her go too well!¡± Jasmine warned. Grace nodded understandingly. ¡°Miss Powell, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve made all the arrangements.¡± Jasmine smiled in satisfaction. At four o¡¯clock in the morning, the puppy timer vibrated and woke Zay?a up. After washing up, she followed the map to the check-in ce. After walking in the snow for about forty minutes, Za realized that the front was a cafeteria but not a greenhouse. It seemed even the map was wrong. It was obvious that they wanted to make it impossible for her to clock in on time, so they could have reasons to punish her. Relying on her memory, Za recalled the location of the cafeteria on the map. It turned out that the whole map was upside down! At this moment, there were still more than twenty minutes before 5:05! The time was far from enough from Za¡¯s position to the greenhouse. Was the first check-in doomed to fail¡­ Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Chapter 526 To Fight Back Za smiled. She remained calm and nned out the shortest path. Instead of taking the road, she chose a footpath. She walked through the footpath by her strong memory. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At five past three, when everyone thought Za couldn¡¯tplete the clock-in, She walked over slowly. Everyone was shocked and lost for words! One of them thought, ¡°Wasn¡¯t she tricked into the cafeteria? Those who are not familiar with Snow Manor will have to go around for at least forty minutes before they can find the greenhouse! But it only took her twenty-three minutes to find it?¡± At five past four, Za stepped into the greenhouse under the gaze of everyone. She didn¡¯t rush to clock in but looked at the time on the clock¡­ After fifty seconds, she still didn¡¯t clock in¡­ After waiting until fifty-nine seconds, she clocked in! Grace¡¯s face was livid. It was obvious that she was annoyed by Za. Za did it on purpose. She slowly appeared at five past three. And she sessfully entered the greenhouse at five past four. She didn¡¯t rush to clock in but showed off for a while. Grace was about to speak and wanted to give Za ¨¢ head-on blow. But before she had time to speak, Za sat in the seat beside her and tapped on the ss table lightly. ¡°Where¡¯s my breakfast?¡± Grace almost exploded in a fury. Za looked at Grace, held her face in both hands, and squinted her eyes. She said with a smile, ¡°You won¡¯t abuse me, will you?¡± Grace was speechless. After all, it was the training arranged by Miriam. Although Miriam could give Za a hard time secretly, she couldn¡¯t make it too obvious. Moreover, Janus and Drew were still here! Janus was especially difficult to deal with. Grace quickly let the cafeteria bring breakfast to Za. Za asked for muffins and milk especially. Grace could only let the cafeteria prepare for them. While waiting for breakfast, Za started to chat with Grace casually. After the clock-in, it should be the flower arrangement ss, right?¡± Grace nodded. Her attitude was still contemptuous, but she had to answer what should be answered. ¡°Who is the teacher? What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Za nodded. ¡°Well. I didn¡¯t expect you would also be good at flower arrangements.¡± As Grace was already upset, Za¡¯s snide words made her angrier. Looking at her expression, Za hurriedly asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡± The breakfast was delivered at this time. Za picked up the fork on the breakfast cart, grabbed Grace¡¯s head, and stuffed the fork into her mouth! ¡°Be careful of biting your tongue with epilepsy. Bite the fork, and don¡¯t move around. You will be fine in a while.¡± Za looked anxious, and her tone was gentle, as if she was really caring about Grace. Grace was about to be driven crazy, but she couldn¡¯t find a reason to punish Za. Seeing she was fine, Za sat down and started to eat breakfast. She took a bite of a muffin and then drank the milk. From four o¡¯clock in the morning until now, what she had done was equal to a morning exercise. So she had a good appetite at this time. As she usually had a small appetite, she gave all the unopened ones to Grace. ¡°I¡¯m relieved a lot to see you being fine. You should also eat a little.¡± Za stuffed the food into Grace¡¯s hands. Then she gave a box to each of the servants around. She had to be fair to everyone. Anyway, she didn¡¯t spend money to buy it¡­ Za saw a puppy standing at the door. It should be a stray dog who smelled the scent and came here. She put an egg tart in front of it. ¡°Enjoy it.¡± ¡°Since they have it, you should have it too. Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Choose to Believe? What audacity! How dare Zapare them to dogs? Grace and the rest of the servants¡­ their expressions were allical! The ss began at six o¡¯clock. Jasmine was ill and was unable to participate in the training, so this was Grace¡¯s one-on-one teaching. The first thing they had to do was to wake up the flowers. After the flower awakening was over, it was Grace¡¯s personal showtime. She seemed to be teaching while talking, but her words were vague, and her movements were just a quick run-through. ¡°Since I taught it in such detail, you should have learned it, right?¡± Grace was ready to mock Za. Za was well aware of Grace¡¯s scheming, so she simply arranged the flowers haphazardly. Grace had just found a reason and wanted to use this to criticize her and reprimand her! But Za preempted her and asked, ¡°Grace, what¡¯s the name of your flower arrangement work you just did?¡± ¡°Flowers in Full Bloom.¡± Za immediately gave her a thumbs up, affirming her. ¡°Good name! When I heard the name and saw your flower arrangement, I felt it fit perfectly!¡± Grace smiled and nodded after listening to it. But the more she thought about it, the stranger she felt¡­ Who was the teacher? Who was teaching whom? But before she had time to criticize Za, Za once again stole the right to speak. ¡°Grace, my work is finished.¡± My work is called Flower Arrangement at the Head of the Grave, doesn¡¯t it fit well?¡± Grace didn¡¯t dare to twitch the corners of her mouth this time for fear that Za would insert a flower pole into her. She could only take deep breaths, trying to calm herself down. Za still smiled, and her tone was still so gentle. ¡°I think that no matter what kind of work it is, as long as it matches the theme, it is good work.¡¯ ¡°Grace, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Grace was rendered speechless. Buring this morning¡¯s flower arranging ss, Grace had wanted to make things difficult for Za and even had the words to scold her ready! But she didn¡¯t manage to say a single word, and Za choked them all back! Until the end of the flower arrangement ss, Za thanked her very warmly and even said to her, ¡°Grace, you have worked hard.¡± Za kept saying everything about Grace. As soon as she heard the words ¡°Grace,¡± her head hurt! After the flower arrangement ss, Za went back to rest. At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, it was a dancing ss. She had met with Teresina before in Kovis, and she shouldn¡¯t give Za a hard time as Grace did. There were still two hours until one o¡¯clock. After Za finished his meal, she was ready to go back to sleep. Grace told Jasmine everything about the flower arrangement ss right away. Jasmine¡¯s health has improved a lot. Right now, she was drinking a cappino, raising her hand, and asking the servant to do her nails. But when she heard Grace¡¯s report, she was so angry that she smashed the coffee cup! Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But in the next second, Jasmine suddenlyughed. She sat down on the soft sofa again. Her anger was dissipated, reced bycency and joy. She had another idea! ¡°Za¡­ hah, what are you fighting against me with?¡± ¡°This Snow Manor is filled with people from the Powell family!¡± At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Za went to the dance hall. Teresina was already waiting for her. As soon as she saw her, she handed Za the ballet suit and dancing shoes. ¡°The dance suit is the one you tried on before, and the size should be just right.¡± Later, Teresina taught her to wear ballet shoes. Za didn¡¯t say a word but nodded to show that he had learned it and walked towards the locker room. She changed into her ballet suit and shoes and came out. Teresina asked with great concern, ¡°Do the ballet shoes fit?¡± She nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is what I should do.¡± Afterward, Teresina took a few steps back and said again, ¡°Our training is very intensive today. If you don¡¯t have a foundation in dancing, you may have to work overtime to practice.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will try my best to skip some difficult movements for you. Dance is very important, but your safety is more important.¡± Za just nodded with a smile and didn¡¯t say much. Later, Teresina began to teach her dance. ¡°You don¡¯t have a dance foundation. Swan Lake is too difficult. We will practice it at the end and use other simple ones toy the foundation first.¡± The final assessment is in these few dances, but I¡¯m not sure which dance it is¡­¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, as I will teach you every dance, and I will definitely teach you.¡± Za smiled and thanked her. Teresina began to teach her the basic movements. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too nervous. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t learn it, and let¡¯s practice a few more times,¡± Za followed suit. Her defenses were slowly easing up as she gazed at Teresina in front of her Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Chapter 528 A Late Visit at Night Za just wanted to tell Teresina that she had learned ballet since she was a child, and she had already obtained the most valuable qualification certificate at the age of eighteen. But what Teresina said next made Za suspicious. ¡°You should practice hard while Jasmine can¡¯t attend ss. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Jasmine¡¯s dance level. It¡¯s hard for you to surpass her, so we will practice extra at night. ¡°Repeat those moves a hundred times.¡± Those moves were obviously beginner-level. Even for the sake of building a good foundation, there was no need to repeat them a hundred times. How could she learn six dances within three months, ording to Teresina¡¯s n? She was¡­ suspicious. Za didn¡¯t speak, nor did she act like he knew how to dance ballet. Instead, she made moves stupidly, pretending that she didn¡¯t know how to dance. The afternoon passed, but there was no sign of dismissal. Instead, Za ate dinner and continued to practice. Drew thought that Za had finished ss, so she immediately went to find her, but she didn¡¯t expect that Za was still training in the dance hall. Drew pestered Janus and asked him to take her to the dance hall. Janus disagreed at first, thinking that it would affect Za¡¯s training, but he couldn¡¯t resist Drew¡¯s tears and tantrums. In the end, he compromised. The two peeked at the window outside the dance hall. Teresina and Za were the only ones in the dance hall. ¡°Za has practiced for seven or eight hours, and I heard that she doesn¡¯t give rest in between.¡± Janus was startled. ¡°How do you know?¡± gave eight thousand dors to the bodyguard at the door, and he said everything.¡± Janus was speechless and reached out to tap Drew¡¯s head lightly. ¡°You have never even gone out, and you have never been in contact with the outside world. How did you learn this trick?¡± Drew said eloquently, ¡°Janus, are you stupid? There are actors on TV! Lknew it since I was three years old!¡± Janus waspletely speechless. After that, Drew continued to look at the dance hall intently. Teresina was very active. The more active she was, the more suspicious Za became. With the power of the Powell family, Grace¡¯s reaction to her was the most authentic¡­ The attitudes of Teresina and Grace werepletely opposite. She was so proactive in helping her that she even told her to hurry up and practice while Jasmine was away¡­ Wasn¡¯t she afraid of offending the Powell family? The more Za thought about it, the more suspicious she became. What was more, these actions were of no real use at all It waste at night, and today¡¯s dance ss was just over. Za practiced for ten hours before Teresina released him. ¡°Go back and have a good rest, and we will practice other moves next time. Za nodded, thanked her with a smile, and even called her Ms. Maryjo. Teresina smiled and waved to her. After Za left, her smile stopped immediately. She hurriedly called Jasmine. ¡°Miss Powell, don¡¯t worry. Za has practiced for a full ten hours, and tomorrow, she won¡¯t be able to walk tomorrow even if her legs aren¡¯t broken.¡± ¡°She has no foundation in dancing at all, and she still has to learn a few entry-level moves for a long time. She is untalented and stupid at first nce!¡± ¡°She can¡¯tpare to one of your fingers! I have seen your dance with my own eyes, and you can definitely defeat her! Don¡¯t worry!¡± When Jasmine heard Teresina¡¯s words, Jasmine praised her with satisfaction and told her that there must be countless benefits in doing things for the Powell family. After hearing this, Teresina thanked her repeatedly. After the call ended, Jasmine was so happy that she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Facing the wind and snow, Za walked back to the building. Fortunately, Za had practiced dancing since she was a child, so she didn¡¯t feel anything during these ten hours. It was just that her legs and feet were a little swollen, but this wasmonce for her. The servant sent the ce and time of tomorrow¡¯s check-in. This time, the time was still abnormal, which was at 5:18 in the morning. She had a timer, though, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about oversleeping. After washing up, she prepared to go to bed. Just when she was groggy and was about to enter her dreand¡­ Suddenly! There was a slight noise, almost covered by the wind and snow. Click¡­ The balcony door opened. The wind, carrying snowkes, swept into the warm room. But quickly, the cold was blocked out. Footsteps sounded regrly¡­ ¡°The moment you get close to the bed! Za took out the scissors under the pillow and stabbed quickly! The head of the scissors was quickly held by one palm! ¡°You intend to murder your own husband? Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Come Here for a Hug When Za saw Lincoln, she was startled for a moment, and her hand holding the scissors was instantly loosened. Lincoln took away the scissors and extended his arm far away, afraid of identally injuring her. Before Za could even ask why he came here, Lincoln¡¯s deep voice resonated, ¡°Come here for a hug.¡± Almost without any hesitation, Za threw herself into his arms. But before she could react, Za was picked up straight by him, and she hurriedly pressed against Lincoln¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hey¡­ Lincoln!¡± Her voice was soft and delicate, with a hint of surprise from the half-asleep state she was in, and it made Lincoln¡¯s heart tingle, But the next second, she quickly covered her mouth, afraid of being heard by the two guards outside. If she made amotion, gigolo would be exposed. Just when Za was thinking, a warm hand grasped her slender ankle. Za was startled, and before she could cry out in surprise, Lincoln sealed her lips with a kiss¡­ It was a light kiss, but it blocked all her subconscious exmations. The light from the floormp sprinkled on Lincoln, casting a faint shadow, disappearing his coldness and leaving an indescribable warmth on his handsome face. Za stood there frozen, unsure of how to respond, simply gazing at him in a daze. Only when Lincoln¡¯s hand applied a slight pressure and gently squeezed her swollen calf did she snap out of her trance. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked softly, trying to retract her legs, but her ankle was held firmly by him. ¡°Is this kind of strength okay?¡± Lincoln said in a low voice, looking up at her, but the movements in his hands never stopped. ¡°Gigolo.¡± Za picked up the pillow beside him and hugged him tightly. ¡°How do you know¡­ your wife¡¯s legs are swollen because of you?¡± ¡°I put two pairs of eyes by your side, so I can always know something.¡± As soon as Lincoln said these words, Za suddenly realized. It turned out to be Janus and Drew! ¡°But if youe to Snow Manor, don¡¯t you vite your mother¡¯s rules?¡± As she spoke, she picked up the document on the corner table, opened it, and pointed to the text marked in the lower right corner. It clearly stated that he couldn¡¯t appear in Snow Manor! But tonight, he came here despite the wind and snow¡­ The corner of Lincoln¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and he chuckled, ¡°Za, you are In a dream.¡± Za was taken aback and said, ¡°Is that even possible?¡± So, at this moment, did she see him in a dream? ¡°Lincoln, does your mother know that you ran into my dream like this?¡± After speaking, Za stretched out her slender fingers and lightly poked his handsome face. Lincoln raised his eyebrows and asked back, ¡°What? She doesn¡¯t allow me to meet my girl, but she doesn¡¯t have the right to forbid me to meet her in my dream.¡± After hearing this, Za burst out laughing again. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Absolutely! It¡¯s a must. You¡¯ve been wronged to the point of meeting in a dream¡­ if it¡¯s not allowed, it would be too tyrannical.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lincoln¡¯s throat moved slightly, agreeing that. Afterward, Za told Lincoln exactly what had happened in the Snow Manor. Za also reassured him that she was not wronged at all and that no one could make her feel wronged! The moves in Lincoln¡¯s hands still didn¡¯t mean to stop¡­ ¡°Your legs are swollen. Aren¡¯t you wronged?¡± Za shook her head and said, ¡°I used to practice dancing like this often, and I¡¯m used to it. Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Changes ¡°I can¡¯t get used to it.¡± Lincoln¡¯s voice was as steady as ever. Za blinked. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m distressed for you.¡± Because of his distress, Lincoln disregarded the so-called rules and appeared in front of her. Those rules and regtions may be able to restrain the heartless Lincoln from the past. But for him who had found and obtained this heart now, it was no more than a mere trifle. For Za, his life could be spared, let alone a regtion. Za¡¯s ears had turned red long ago, but she pretended to be calm and put her face close together and whispered¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the gigolo to like me so much? ¡°Yeah, good performance. I can extend the time for you¡­¡± After finishing speaking, Za tapped his shoulder lightly. Lincoln raised his hand, taking hold of hers, and allowed her to encircle his waist. He then leaned forward, pressing her entire form into the sofa! ¡°Extend what time?¡± Lincoln¡¯s voice became hoarse and exploded in her ears. Za¡¯s head became confused for an instant, her ears were buzzing, and she subconsciously said without thinking, ¡°Extend the time, and dump youter.¡± Lincoln¡¯s dangerous sharp eyes were half-closed, his forehead pressed against hers, and the hot air from his nose made Za¡¯s cheeks flush. ¡°Za, do you know what it¡¯s like for a puppy to turn into a wolf?¡± Za¡¯s body froze. ¡°What¡­ what does it look like?¡± The corners of Lincoln¡¯s lips curled slightly, and the soul-stirring voice sounded again. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± After finishing speaking, he pinched Za¡¯s chin lightly and kissed her lips again, Intertwined and lingering, breaths disheveled. Under the chaos, Za¡¯s were crooked, and her fair and smooth skin was exposed to the air¡­ Lincoln¡¯s eyes flickered darkly, and the kiss ran along her lips andnded on her slender neck¡­ Za panicked and kicked her long legs! There was only the sound of a loud ¡°bang¡±! The entire floormp toppled over with a resounding crash! The moment Za woke up, without hesitation, she pulled him and ran to the nearest big bed! The bedsheet nted downwards, and she firmly blocked Lincoln under the covers. The maid had already used the key card to open the door. Zay on his side, covering him with her body. The fluffy quilt was matched with a thin gauze curtain, which can perfectly block the line of sight in this extremely dark environment. But¡­ Za never expected it! Lincoln¡¯s hands actually wrapped around her waist! She had finally calmed down, but at this moment, her heart was pounding like a deer! What the hell was he doing? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being found out? Za wanted to break his hand away, but she didn¡¯t dare to use too much movement! She didn¡¯t expect Lincoln to be so courageous, and with only a little-force in his strong arms, he pulled Za into his arms¡­ Za¡¯s back was pressed against his hot chest, and the moment the heat and warmth came, a burst of embarrassment crept up her cheeks¡­ Humph, why weren¡¯t the two guards leaving? Why was her gigolo restless? Lincoln didn¡¯t look like a gigolo at all. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The maid nced around the room, made sure that there was nothing unusual, and then turned to look at the fallen floormp. ¡°It looks like the floormp is down.¡± ¡°Za is too sound asleep. Such a loud noise didn¡¯t wake her up?¡± ¡°You are stupid. She has been tired all day, so can she not sleep soundly?¡± ¡°Then shall we raise the floormp?¡± Za was startled. Picking up the fallen floormp would mean walking towards the end of the bed¡­ a much closer distance and a better angle of view than now! Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Sharing the Same Bed Za thought, ¡®No! No need! I am not worth it! I am unworthy of letting you lift the floormp! Hurry up and leave!¡¯ ¡°Why bother helping her with themp? She¡¯s already tired enough. What kind of thing is she?¡± The two maids said as they exited the room. The door was closed once again. Za listened to their footsteps, and after making sure that both of them had sat down, she breathed a sigh of relief. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Lincoln Nash!¡± She lifted the quilt and called him by his full name angrily. ¡°Huh?¡± His arms were still around her, and Lincoln didn¡¯t intend to let go. ¡°You¡­ you just¡­¡± ¡°I just hold my girlfriend.¡± Lincoln looked at her leisurely, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He especially emphasized the words ¡°my girlfriend.¡± Za was indignant. ¡°You could have held me anytime, but you chose to do it in that critical moment¡­ What if we were caught?¡± What should she do if Lincoln was discovered? Just killing him was okay. People from rence were bad. Lincoln just looked at her, rested his chin on the top of her hair, sniffed her fragrance, and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s the first time we share the same bed, so I can¡¯t hold back.¡± ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, and I will improve next time, Okay?¡± Za hummed lightly twice. ¡°What, share the same bed? There will be no next time!¡± Lincoln smiled deeply. ¡°Well, my wording was inappropriate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to happen many times.¡± Za was rendered speechless. Lincoln was really shameless. Where was the gentleman he promised to be? Where was the dignified gentleman he promised to be? Huh, it was all a lie! Lincoln saw her thoughts, sped her slender waist, and pressed the tip of his nose against hers. ¡°I am unable to behave like a gentleman in your presence.¡± Za only heard the sound of many thumps. His heart was beating like a drum, and she was more and more at a loss¡­ The bedsheet covered them, and the dim light only illuminated a small space. ¡°You, you can go.¡± ¡°Kicking me out?¡± ¡°Then, then I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± She hurriedlyy back on the bed again and hurriedly covered herself with the quilt. Lincoln saw her, raised his eyebrows, and tucked her back. Afterward, Lincoln held her slender ankle again and kneaded her swollen calf. Za also knew that if he squeezed like this, her legs would feel much better tomorrow. But Lincoln¡¯s hot palm made her feel a fire, burning up bit by bit¡­ Emm¡­ Za stole a nce at him, his profile sharp and handsome, exuding an air of coldness and nobility that seemed to belong exclusively to him. ¡°Peeking at me, hmm?¡± he asked, catching her gaze. ¡°You didn¡¯t peek at me, so how did you know I was watching you?¡± Za asked him in a low voice. Lincolnughed and admitted frankly, ¡°Well, I was peeking at my girlfriend.¡± In the next second, he changed the topic. ¡°So, I saw my girlfriend peeking at me.¡¯ Za was rendered speechless. She thought, ¡°I don¡¯t! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Za hurriedly closed her eyes, hypnotizing herself constantly, thinking of the word ¡°sleep¡± in her mind. But his clear breath always sneaked into Za¡¯s nostrils like that¡­ Soon, the word ¡°sleep¡± became another word, ¡°Lincoln.¡± After a time unknown, drowsiness set in. Za finally fell into a deep sleep. Hearing the sound of her even breathing, the movement of Lincoln¡¯s hands stopped. Before Lincoln got up to leave, he tucked Za¡¯s back and nted a kiss on her forehead. Then, Lincoln walked towards the balcony and left the way he came. The snow tonight was extraordinarily heavy. But he walked in this heavy snow, not feeling the slightest chill. Za made him warm in the heart. Soft and supple, Za really was nice to hold. Lincoln returned to the base located at the foot of the snow mountain. Seeing Lincoln, who was in a great mood, Robert couldn¡¯t help but make fun of his nephew. ¡°Seeing your beloved really makes a difference! Look at you. You look so refreshed and invigorated! It¡¯s really envy-inducing! Chapter 532 Chapter 532 Chapter 532 A n Arose Lincoln didn¡¯t deny it but just looked at Robert and didn¡¯t give him any chance to make fun of him. He countered and said, ¡°Uncle should be the one who makes people envious. You have such a radiant face without your love.¡± Robert was rendered speechless. He should forget it and just go to bed. Without a sweetheart, He was too old to keep up with these young people, even if he was still radiant. Afterward, Robert muttered, ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore! Go to bed early!¡± ¡°Let me tell you. Don¡¯t keep tossing around while you¡¯re young, or you¡¯ll Have to pay it back when you¡¯re old.¡± ¡°When you reach my age, maybe you won¡¯t be as radiant as I am!¡± Lincoln said with a faint smile, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, as I have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Not for anything else, but just for her. I have to rest well.¡± Robert was getting old, and for the first time, he wanted to p himself¡­ What else could he say? He couldn¡¯t argue with that! Alright, he should just go to bed and find his Twilight lover in his dreams! Robert snorted and turned to walk towards the direction of the rest building. This was Robert¡¯s training base at the foot of the snow mountain, where Lincoln¡¯s helicopternded today. He didn¡¯t rush back to rest, but instead walked to the window and gazed at the signal that could come and go at any time, then made a phone call¡­ His sweetheart, who stayed in the Snow Manor for a day, and in his eyes, she had already suffered a great injustice! The Powell family must be punished. The sooner, the better! After hanging up the phone, Lincoln nned to go back upstairs to rest. However, his phone suddenly rang. The iing call was from Harper. He had seen this string of numbers before. It was Stephen¡¯s call. He answered the phone and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Stephen used to work for Brendis, and Brendis had close ties with the Powell family. Naturally, Lincoln did not trust Stephen. Therefore, since Stephen returned to Harper, Lincoln had been sending people to watch him. But apart from going back and forth between Bridgnd Vi and the Vargas Group every day, he also went to the Russo Group, which merged with Twilight Studio. Otherwise, he would go to the Harper Chamber of Commerce to help Za deal with affairs. The rtionship between him and Za was still unknown in Harper, and everyone thought that Stephen and Za had some kind of unspeakable intimate rtionship. Stephen became the acting president to handle affairs, and no one dared to stop him. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Not only because of the notice sent in advance by Za but also because Stephen had the backing of the Vargas family! If Stephen didn¡¯t take any action, that would be the best. But if he did anything to harm the Vargas family, he would have been halfway to the grave by now and would not have been able to make this call. Stephen, on the other end of the phone, was silent for a long time. ¡°I know you don¡¯t trust me. I used to work for Brendis and seek benefits for him through the Vargas Group.¡± ¡°But I have always been sincere to Za.¡± These two sentences were difficult to say, but there was no hint of guilt of Stephen. When Lincoln heard this, he let out a light sneer. ¡°For a person who had done something bad before, he is not qualified to talk about his sincerity.¡± What Brendis wanted was not only to seek benefits for him through the Vargas Group. His ultimate goal was the entire Vargas Group! Whether it was due tock of time or sudden conscience, it didn¡¯t matter. Even if the Vargas Group didn¡¯t fall into others¡¯ hands, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that Stephen had once risked his life for Brendis. About the Powell family, I can give you some useful information. ¡°I think you have already guessed that Brendis is a tool of the Powell family. ¡°And I am aware that Za would be willing to take risks, all because of you. ¡°Lincoln, my sister was hurt before. I think you know something about how Simon treated her in the past. ¡°Once bitten, twice shy. I don¡¯t know what you used to get into her heart.¡± ¡°But I know that I will never hurt her. I just hope that she is safe, happy, and well.¡± Stephen¡¯s words were sincere, and if one were emotional, one would have believed him long ago. But Lincoln¡¯was rational, even overly rational. Stephen also understood this and immediately told Lincoln all the information he thought would be useful. Lincoln responded to all the previous information very calmly. Until thisst one¡­ He clenched his fists and tried to restrain himself, but his veins bulged, showing his anger! The next day, the puppy timer rang again. After Za woke up, she washed and brushed in a daze but unexpectedly found a hickey on her neck At this moment, she instantly woke up. Za looked at the floormp that hadn¡¯t been raised yet and thought of the kiss Lincoln suddenlynded on her neckst night on the sofa¡­ Za quickly put on the turtleneck and wrapped herself up. The topography of the entire Snow Manor was imprinted in her mind, making it easy for her to check in this time. Her swollen calves did not hurt as much as she had expected the next day. Thanks to the gigolo. After breakfast, Za started today¡¯s ss again. Fortunately, there was no dance ss today, and the marks on her neck would not be exposed. Today¡¯s arranged course was weaving, and she should use the most primitive weaving machine. The reason is simple, to understand the traditional culture of the Brevan Empire, one must know that the founding empress was a skilled weaver. In Brevan, cloth art culture was also one of the very important histories! Today¡¯s weaving teacher was more normal than Grace. He didn¡¯t deliberately trouble Za, but he didn¡¯t teach her everything. Za knew that Snow Manor was all people from the Powell family, so if they could avoid teaching her, they would. This would make her lesspetitive and greatly reduce the pressure on Jasmine. The craft of hand weaving was almost lost, and weaving shuttles were rarely seen. Such old objects made Za very interested Za didn¡¯t know what was wrong with herself¡­ Even though the weaving teacher didn¡¯t teach her carefully, as soon as she sat down at the old-style loom and got hold of the shuttle, she felt confident. She also felt a little strange. Where did she get the courage to try on the loom like this? The weaving teacher next to her waspletely dumbfounded watching her super-skilled movements. ¡°Wow, how did you learn that?¡± She clearly didn¡¯t teach Za seriously! And hand weaving was not easy-in ambiguous situations. How could she just go ahead and operate the machine? Her movements were so smooth that she looked like a pro. You teach well.¡¯ These words left the weaving teacher speechless, and if she continued to ask, she would be shameless, as everyone knew she hadn¡¯t taught properly. After the ss, she gave Za homework. ¡°I see that you are so skilled in your movements, so a woolen nket with a length and width of twelve inches should be no problem. You have one day toplete it!¡± In one day, a nket with a length and width of twelve inches could definitely bepleted. But the premise was that there was nothing else to do on this day. But for her, it was obviously impossible! But it was an assignment, and as a teacher, it was her duty to assign homework. Za smiled, thinking of a n. Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Za¡¯s n Za didn¡¯t show any objection, just walked towards the side room, and took a lot of yarn. Seeing this scene, the teacher who taught Za how to weave immediately asked aloud, ¡°Does a nket need so much yarn?¡± ¡°I want a colorful nket.¡± The teacher was speechless for a moment. After all, this was the homework assigned by her. And to finish the homework, Za must use yarn! As for how much yarn Za could take, the teacher hadn¡¯t clearly stipted before, so the teacher had to let Za take it. Za held a stic basket of yarn, looked at the teacher, and said, ¡°The loom, please send it to my room.¡± Since Za was going to weave a nket, the handloom must be delivered to her room. Otherwise, how would she weave? The homework was assigned by the teacher. If Za was not given the machine, then it was the teacher¡¯s fault! The weaving teacher sent someone to deliver the loom to Za¡¯s room. When Za returned to the room, the loom had already been delivered, and it was ced beside the floormp on the sofa Za looked at the floormp that had been straightened, and the corner of her eye fell on the sofa and the throw pillow that was about to fall on the carpet. The scene fromst night suddenly appeared¡­ Curse! Lincoln was a curse! Her gigolo was simply a curse! Za touched her reddish cheeks lightly and found them burning. She was a little uneasy and hurriedly fanned herself manually to cool down! Afterward, Za walked to the desk beside her and wrote down a long list at great length, She opened the door and handed the list to the two guards. ¡°Same asst time, within fifteen minutes, I want to see these things.¡± Za smiled at the two of them and then closed the door. Once again the two maids were puzzled by what was on the list. What kind of handwork was Za going to do? Then one of them handed in the list as usual. Because only when Grace, the person in charge, agreed, could they prepare these things. Za listened to the movement outside the door. And after confirming that a maid had left, she immediately used the wire left over from thest time to pry open the balcony door. Relying on her super strong memory, Za shuttled through the path of the Snow Manor¡­ ¡°So it¡¯s the same asst time, for handwork?¡± Grace nced at the list, and there were many spare parts on it that she had never heard of. The maid nodded repeatedly. Grace put the list back into the maid¡¯s Hands. ¡°Prepare for her! I¡¯d like to see what on earth she is going to do!¡± Fifteen minutester, Za got the materials she needed. Then she started her welding job. After about an hour, she changed the handloom into an automatic one. Then, Za put the yarn on, intending to test the result. If the test failed, then she needed to find out what went wrong, fix it, and try again! She took lots of yarn anyway. Failure produces sess. Even if Za failed countless times, she had to make the machine work! When the machine was started, the noise was small. And as long as the television was turned on, the noise could be perfectly covered. The machine began to spin, and the yarn was spun in order. Za couldn¡¯t help praising herself in her heart. This was the crystallization of the wisdom of the working people! Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Then, Za turned and walked towards the bathroom, and immediately started washing¡­ She sang a bath song, creating her own perfect mood. ¡°Lu, lu, lu lu¡­¡± ¡°I love to take showers, and I have good skin. Yo yo yo¡­¡± After a shower, Za purposely stayed in the bathroom for a while, the dense heat dissipated, and the red love bite on her neck bloomed on her fair skin, which was so clearly visible. Za propped up the countertop of the sink, tapping her fingers gently on the countertop. It seemed to be about time. Za curled her lips slightly. The people she waited for shoulde. Boom Chapter 534 Chapter 534 Chapter 534 Za Jumped off the Building The bathroom door was forced open! The door shook violently, showing how powerful the push was! Grace led the two guards and rushed in angrily. Za turned to look at them, pretending to be very flustered, and hurriedly looked outside the door. Grace folded her hands in front of her chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look. I¡¯ve already seen the loom you transformed.¡± Za was confused. Who told Grace that Za was looking at the loom? Za, you have seriously vited the regtions by modifying the loom without authorization!¡± Grace looked angry, but she was actually pleased! Grace finally got something on Za and could kick her ass, and most importantly, Grace could finally satisfy Jasmine by doing so! Za didn¡¯t speak, but the two guards couldn¡¯t wait to echo Grace. ¡°Grace is right. You are really outrageous! You were humming in the bathroom just now, and we heard it at the door of the room!¡± ¡°Za, aren¡¯t you very proud of modifying the loom? But you are viting the regtions! I advise you not to be ignorant, quickly kneel and admit your mistake!¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Za found it ridiculous. Kneel? She let out a soft snort andughed directly. ¡°Why should I kneel? What right do you have to make me kneel?¡± ¡°You changed the handloom into an automatic one without permission! You have vited the regtions!¡± the maid said confidently. Za was always smiling, and she looked at Grace calmly. ¡°Which rule did I vite? ¡°In the regtions you gave me, it didn¡¯t say that the handloom cannot be changed to automatic. ¡°I usedbor and wisdom to make it easier on myself with technology, so what did I do wrong?¡± These words of Za made Grace instantly speechless. It was indeed not written in the regtions! Grace, who was stillcent at first, had already clenched her palms into fists. ¡°But don¡¯t forget! This is a hand-weaving ss! The teacher also weaved by hand when she taught you!¡± Za said in a light tone, ¡°Yes. But the purpose of her teaching is to help me learn how to weave, isn¡¯t it?¡± Grace was very angry and said, ¡°You¡¯re arguing irrationally!¡± ¡°Irrationally?¡± Za snorted lightly and said disapprovingly, ¡°I think you are the irrational one! ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower, and you just rushed in with them? Do you think this is appropriate?¡± Grace was furious and said, ¡°You¡­ How dare you recriminate?¡± Za looked at Grace whose anger was soaring wildly, and Za said again, ¡°I am telling the truth, but you call it recrimination? ¡°I came to the Snow Manor for training. You know it very well in your heart who arranged that. ¡°But as the person in charge, you not only yelled at me but even ndered me. I am the one who has been wronged!¡± Za judged the time and thought the other people she was waiting for would arrive. In the next second, Za looked at the window not far away! ¡°You just want to force me to jump off the building! ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll do as you wish! ¡°I can just die!¡± After her words fell, Za ran towards the window sill! Grace¡¯s eyes widened. And seeing this scene, she hurriedly shouted, ¡°Quickly, stop her!¡± The two guards wanted to rush forward to stop her, but it was toote¡­ The window was opened, and the cold wind was blowing in, cutting on the skin like a knife! Grace became nervous all of a sudden, she didn¡¯t expect Za to be so eloquent, let alone jump off the building! Grace¡¯s palms began to sweat. She was the person in charge of the Snow Manor! If something happened to Za here, even if Za only had a limb injury, it Would be hard to hide it. Besides, Za would probably die now! What was more, Janus and Drew were still in the manor. With such chaos, the two of them would definitelye! Just when Grace was thinking about what to do, there was a sound of urgent footsteps Chapter 535 Chapter 535 Chapter 535 Za Was a Weak Girl ¡°It¡¯ste at night, what are you doing?¡± Janus rushed into the room and appeared at the door of the bathroom. His pupils constricted, and he immediately looked at Grace and the others. ¡°You strong guys are bullying a weak girl like her? ¡°This is an abuse of lynching. You are trying to kill her!¡± Janus¡¯ usation stunned Grace and the others. They were strong guys? And Za was a weak girl? Grace hurriedly exined, ¡°Prince, Janus, that¡¯s not the case. Please listen to my exnation.¡± ¡°Exnation? What else do you have to exin? Isn¡¯t the fact already in front of my eyes? ¡®Do you think my eyes are decorations? I can see it myself, and I don¡¯t need to hear your exnation!¡± Janus was not a fool, and he had a really mean tongue! If there was a ranking for unreasonable, Janus would definitely be the top one! Grace had a lot to say, but she was forced to swallow them back. ¡°Za is going to jump off the building! I¡¯m going to call and tell my mom! Drew, who appeared undetected, burst into tears! What she said while sobbing scared everyone present! Drew was going to call her mother! Everyone knew who her mother was! Grace was so frightened that she immediately wanted to stop Drew. Grace hurried forward to hold Drew¡¯s wrist, and just when Grace was about to exin, Drew burst into tears again! ¡°Janus, she pinched me! My wrist hurts so much¡­¡± Grace was so frightened that she quickly let go of Drew¡¯s hand! Janus had already rushed up, protecting Drew behind him andforting her ceaselessly. When Grace saw this scene, she trembled with fear¡­ ¡°I, I didn¡¯t! I just held your wrist gently, without any force¡­¡± But Grace couldn¡¯t argue for a moment, and she looked like she¡¯d eaten a fly! Seeing this, Za felt that the time was right! Za also started pretending to cry and made a motion to jump off the building¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to live! I want to die! Lincoln, someone wants me dead¡­ They all want me dead!¡± It was chaotic! And Drew¡¯s phone call had been made sessfully. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As soon as Miriam heard the huge movement on the other end of the phone, she immediately sensed that something was wrong Before Miriam asked what happened, she heard Drew crying ¡°Mom, Za is going to jump from the window! That¡¯s so scary!¡± ¡°What?¡± Miriam¡¯s tone became tenise immediately. But before Miriam had time to ask in detail, Drew made another burst of usations! ¡°Grace is so bad! She wanted to force Za to jump off the building, and she also tried to stop me from calling you just now! ¡°And she pinched my hand! It hurts¡­ My hand turns red! Mom, you have to help me, help Za¡­¡± Although Drew was sobbing, her expression was very clear. Miriamforted Drew first, and then said again, ¡°Is Janus by your side? Give him the phone. Mom must understand the situation so that I can help.¡± Drew handed the phone to Janus. Grace¡¯s face was already pale, and she knew that she was doomed! After Janus took the phone, he added details and told Miriam what happened. Janus outlined the situation and then added fuel to the fire Chapter 536 Chapter 536 Chapter 536 Lincoln¡¯s Phone Call ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t seen how chaotic the scene is. If I hade a littleter, they would have made Za jump! ¡°They brought a lot of people, and they were so rude! The bathroom door was smashed, and the windows were broken! ¡°Did you hear the howling wind? It¡¯s so scary! ¡°Drew and I are both in the Snow Manor, but they have made their own decisions and never asked us for instructions! ¡°This is a slight on us, and it is also a slight on you! And¡­ They even scared Drew to tears! ¡°You know that when Drew is afraid, her first reaction must be to call you. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that old hag to stop her. Now Drew¡¯s wrist is swollen. ¡°You want me to ice her wrist? Okay, okay, I see. It¡¯s all covered with ice and snow outside. I¡¯ll get her some snow from outside.¡± Janus thered on and on, but his every sentence and every word made Grace sweat profusely from fright, but she couldn¡¯t even interrupt! After waiting until the phone was hung up, Janus looked at Grace. ¡°Just go back and wait for the instructions. I don¡¯t need you here.¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Grace was about to cry! Grace felt that using Za of viting the regtions today was the worst decision she ever made in her life! Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, it was toote! Janus stared at her, and hurriedly said, ¡°You didn¡¯t? I saw it with my own eyes, and you¡¯re still trying to fool me?¡± Janus didn¡¯t give Grace any chance to argue and directly med Grace. Anyway, Grace was not a good person! Janus looked at Grace and said angrily, ¡°My mother wille to the Snow Manor tomorrow! Just wait for her to teach you a lesson!¡± With that said, Janus pointed to the door of the bathroom, ¡°Why are you still here? Why don¡¯t you go back to your room?¡± Grace didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore, and she also knew that it was useless to defend herself, so she could only grit her teeth and leave with her head down. The two guards¡¯ legs were already weak, and they almost crawled out. After the three of them left, Drew was very clever and quickly closed the door. ¡°Za, are you cold?¡± Za nodded. Drew took out several heating pads from her pocket and stuffed them into Za¡¯s hands. ¡°They¡¯ve been in my pocket for a while, and they are already warm! Za, you can warm your hands with them. I¡¯ll get you clothes!¡± With that said, Drew immediately took a coat and put it on Za. The heating in the room was very sufficient, and Za felt warm within a short time. Za had only been in the Snow Manor a few days, and she had been being plotted. If Miriam had been unaware of Za¡¯s situation, none of Za¡¯s remaining days in the manor would be easy. Faced with different problems, Za could solve them once, twice, three times, or even every time. But after all, it was time-consuming,bor-intensive, and brain-intensive. So it was better to solve them once and for all so that they didn¡¯t dare to make trouble for her again! What Janus just told Miriam was a bit of an exaggeration, but it was true that Za was picked on! Now, Miriam knew about this matter, and there were two witnesses, Janus and Drew. No matter how eloquent Grace and the two guards were, Miriam could not trust the three of them more than her own children. To a certain extent, things worked out. Za breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, a bell rang! ¡°It¡¯s Lincoln¡¯s phone call!¡± Chapter 537 Chapter 537 Chapter 537 Lincoln Misses You With that said, Drew excitedly pressed the answer button. Lincoln¡¯s maic voice sounded, ¡°Are you together now?¡± ¡°Give her your phone.¡± Drew pursed her lips unhappily. She didn¡¯t even say hi to Lincoln! And Drew didn¡¯t hear what Lincoln said clearly, but her instinct was to hand the phone to Za. Just when Drew was about to hand out her phone, she immediately stopped and asked with a smile, ¡°Lincoln, who are you talking about? There are two people beside me, one is Janus, and the other is¡­¡± Before Drew could finish speaking, Lincoln¡¯s deep voice came again. ¡°Do you think I will talk to Janus on the phone in particr?¡± Obviously, Lincoln didn¡¯t want to waste a second of his time talking to his girl! But at the moment, Janus, who was standing beside Drew, was puzzled. Drew burst outughing and then handed the phone to Za. ¡°Za, Lincoln misses you and wants to talk to you!¡± Lincoln on the other end of the phone was speechless. He never said that he missed Za, for he usually kept it to himself. Za¡¯s ears were a bit red. And after thanking Drew, she took the phone. Seeing this, Drew was very clever and immediately grabbed Janus¡¯ hand. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Janus, my hands hurt a little. Didn¡¯t you just say that you would get some snow from outside for me?¡± Janus looked at Drew and thought she was talking nonsense. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just pretend?¡± Janus was very puzzled. Drew was instantly speechless! Drew didn¡¯t expect Janus to be so unromantic! Who would be unlucky enough to marry him in the future? Drew pouted and said, ¡°I feel a little pain now!¡± Janus looked down at her wrist carefully. ¡°No redness or swelling. You don¡¯t even have any red marks, so how could it hurt?¡± Drew felt that she couldn¡¯t continue talking with Janus, so she simply dragged him and walked towards the door! Janus staggered! ¡°Drew, when did you get so strong? Hey¡­ Why are you dragging me? ¡°You don¡¯t look like you have a wrist injury. Why are you walking so fast? Where are you taking me? want to ask Lincoln. What does he mean by that? ¡°What does he mean he won¡¯t talk to me on the phone in particr? Who endured the humiliation for Lincoln when he confronted Brendis in those years? ¡°Who was blocking the hail of bullets for him, the real sessor? ¡°You know what? I had to pretend to be very powerful at that time¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s really loquacious.¡± thought Drew. Drew, even as Janus¡¯ sister, couldn¡¯t bare it anymore, so she simply raised her hand to cover Janus¡¯ chattering mouth¡­ With a bang, the door closed. Za burst outughing. ¡°Our younger brother and sister are nice, aren¡¯t they?¡± Lincoln¡¯s words came. His words sounded like a question, but they implied an affirmation. Without hesitation, Za replied repeatedly, ¡°Exactly. They are nice.¡± As soon as she said this, she suddenly realized something! No, no! ¡°That¡¯s your younger brother and sister.¡± She corrected it immediately. ¡°You are mine, and my brother and sister are also yours.¡± With an idea, Za deliberately asked him, ¡°Then my brother is also your brother?¡± ¡°Your brother?¡± Za imitated his tone just now and said, ¡°You are mine, so my brother is also your brother.¡± Lincoln wasn¡¯t annoyed at all but smiled and chuckled. ¡°Well, I¡¯m yours.¡± Za blushed and was a bit annoyed. Was she being tricked again Chapter 538 Chapter 538 Chapter 538 Why Are You Here Again Za thought for a while and found that she had always been tricked by Lincoln! So Za immediately changed the topic and started talking about business. Za told Lincoln everything about today. She purposely made a long list to lure Grace into the bait. While the two guards were going to report, Za went out from the balcony, found Janus and Drew, and discussed the approximate time when they should show up. Then she went back into the room and began to modify the machine. Za knew that when she changed the manual machine to automatic, the two guards must have been staring at her. So this time, she made a little noise on purpose! Za deliberately didn¡¯t draw the curtains of the balcony. And anyone in the opposite building could see what she was doing with a telescope. Moreover, she specially chose the spot by the floormp, which had a good view and was bright enough. After everything was ready, and the automatic loom started to work, Za went to take a shower particrly to give them enough time toe! And they couldn¡¯t hold back and came in a hurry as soon as they got something on Za. That was exactly what Za expected! When Lincoln heard this, he burst outughing ¡°By the floormp?¡± ¡°Yeah. So they can monitor me and see more clearly.¡± ¡°Since themp wasn¡¯t on the floor, it did give them a better view.¡± Za was speechless. And it instantly reminded her ofst night! A night of ¡°sin¡±! Lincoln!¡± She called his name angrily. Lincoln knew that he had to stop tricking her. He immediately got back to business. Regarding tonight¡¯s matter, Lincoln felt that she did a good job, and Za jumped directly to the upper hand from the position where she had topromise! Anyway, everything my wife says is right, and everything my wife does is good. His girl was perfect. And whoever dared to say anything bad about Za, Lincoln would break his legs and tell him what was imperfect! ¡°My girl has always been clever.¡± Lincoln teased her just now, so now the praise was necessary. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After all, he knew exactly what a good man should do to his love! Lincoln carried it out perfectly that If anything was wrong, it was his fault, and if Za was angry, he had to coax her! Za smiled coquettishly and said, ¡°So, be careful, Lincoln. If I find out you cheated on me with another rich woman, then I¡¯ll¡­¡± Lincoln frowned slightly. He knew that his girl had been hurt, so she must have no sense of security. Even the sight of a rope for the next 10 years would be terrifying for a person who had been bitten by a snake. And Za¡¯s failed five-year marriage was the same as that. ¡°What will you do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll dump you and move on to my next lover!¡± Za snorted twice as she said. ¡°Za.¡± Lincoln¡¯s smiling tone just now disappeared at this moment. He didn¡¯t call her sugar mommy, nor did he call her my girl. Instead, Lincoln called her Za in such a serious tone¡­ Za was startled and wanted to ask him what was wrong. ¡°You won¡¯t have that chance.¡± Za¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Now, can you open the door for me?¡± Now? This sentence made her trembling heart beat even more violently! Her heart was beating like a drum. Za turned her head quickly and looked in the direction of the balcony¡­ In the next second, she dropped her phone and ran over! The moment the ss door was opened, the swirl of snow was blown in with the wind¡­ ¡°Why are you¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she was taken into Lincoln¡¯s arms. With Za¡¯s cheek pressed against his chest, she said the remaining two words in a daze¡­ ¡°Here again?¡± Why was he here again? Lincoln raised his eyebrows, feeling that his girl had stabbed a knife in his heart¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me?¡± Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Do You Want to See Me? His gaze never left her from beginning to end, the deep pupils shining brightly because of her. He closed the balcony door with a backhand, and not even a bit of wind or snow could blow in. Then he held his girl tightly in his arms. What else could be done? Even if she stabbed him in the heart, he couldn¡¯t let her feel cold. The warmth transmitted from his chest and arms made Za gently smile and mutter ¡°Um¡±. It made Lincoln interested. Za was holding back herughter, but the next second, she couldn¡¯t laugh anymore. He picked her up with one hand and turned in ce, shocking Za, who eximed. ¡°Lincoln!¡± ¡°Do you want to see me?¡± Did he still dwell on this question? ¡°Yes, I do,¡± she spoke softly in a whisper. He was very satisfied, lifted his girl, and let her face him, hooking her waist and holding her securely. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. So obedient¡± Wow¡­ So the gigolo was so easy to satisfy? Right now! He held her and walked towards the direction of the sofa! ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± Za¡¯s legs shook a few times, but she couldn¡¯t get off him! ¡°Lincoln?¡± She quickly looked at him, ¡°I already said I missed you¡­ Can you put me down?¡± He stopped and smiled. ¡°So well-behaved, shouldn¡¯t you get a reward?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Za¡¯s legs shook¡­ Only a ¡°thud¡± sound was heard. The floormp fell to the floor again. Janus and Drew outside heard the noise, thinking that something had happened. Without saying a word, they opened the door. ¡°Fairy!¡± ¡°Za!¡± The scene in front of them stunned both of them. Za was hanging on Lincoln¡­ ¡°My God¡­ Lincoln, are you touching Fairy again? That¡¯s too much!¡± Drew saw the situation was not good and quickly grabbed Janus to prevent him from rushing in and getting thrown out by Lincoln! But Janus couldn¡¯t think straight when he became excited! ¡°Why are you dragging me? I want to go in and talk to Lincoln!¡± ¡°Just look at the fairy¡¯s unwilling expression! She must have been forced by Lincoln!¡± ¡°Lincoln is like a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh! That¡¯s the fairy we¡¯re talking about here!¡± Drew was shocked. How dare Janus call Lincoln a toad? He was so bold! The embarrassment of being caught just now gradually disappeared at this moment, and Zaughed softly. Lincoln gave an icy gaze towards the door! Drew shivered and quickly covered Janus¡¯s mouth, pulling him away. Janus kept making ¡°mmh¡± sounds! He pulled the door handle hard, and Drew stomped on his foot! Janus suffered from pain and had to take a few steps back. Drew took advantage of this moment and closed the door! The sound from outside was blocked¡­ Za¡¯s beautiful eyes curved into a smile and said coquettishly, ¡°Lincoln, you see. The eyes of the masses are sharp.¡± ¡°Um?¡± Her slender fingers gently poked his chest. ¡°You, the toad?¡± Lincoln chuckled. Facing her, all the coldness disappeared. He exuded warmth that was unique to her alone. ¡°Got it, my little swan. Za was surprised. ¡°Ah?¡± Lincoln looked at her stunned expression and pinched her upturned nose. The next second, he held her delicate waist with one hand, lightly stroked her head with the other, and leaned back¡­ Both of them fell onto the sof¨¢¡­ Chapter 540 Chapter 540 Chapter 540 Lovey-Dovey Za fell onto his body and he held her protectively. At the moment of falling, she didn¡¯t even feel the impact of hitting the sofa. The hot temperature passed through her thin pajamas. She tried to sit up in a panic, but he firmly pressed down on her waist, causing her to fall back onto him again. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± He smiled and whispered in her ear, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You, you¡­ I, we¡­¡± Za was a little incoherent. There¡¯s a drone outside.¡± Za was startled and instinctively looked towards the direction of the balcony French window. Inside the room and outside were both brightly lit. They were close to the balcony, and the drone could capture everything inside. Now Za dared not move. ¡°When did you find out?¡± ¡°When you kicked the floormp down again.¡± Za was speechless. Was the joke about the floormp something that couldn¡¯t be let go? She felt like erying. She really didn¡¯t mean to do it! She identally touched it! It must be that the floormp was too fragile. Za also heard the faint sound from the drone. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Who prepared the drone? Jasmine?¡± Except for her, Za couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. ¡°Yes.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What kind of quirk is this of hers? Does she like watching others be lovey-dovey?¡± ¡°Lovey-dovey?¡± Lincoln slowed down This speech and repeated the word meaningfully. Za hurriedly looked away and changed the subject. ¡°Then this is to avoid the drone? Don¡¯t let her take pictures?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible not to shoot.¡± Za was confused. ¡°Look down.¡± Za looked down and saw that his legs extended beyond the sofa. The sofa covered their bodies, but it didn¡¯t cover his long legs and her feet exposed outside. The ovep of legs against legs appeared more provocative, triggering people¡¯s sensual thoughts even more. ¡°So, what should we do?¡± ¡°If the drone takes pictures of us, it means you broke the rules and came to see me privately!¡± ¡°I heard from Janus that your mom ising tomorrow. By then, this could be a handle for others to use against us.¡± Lincoln listened to Za¡¯s analysis seriously, every word hitting the nail on the head. However, he didn¡¯t care about it, nor did he take it to heart. He just stared at her, and under the bright lights, he looked at her delicate skin and saw her nervous and worried expression at this moment. He tightened his arms around her waist again. ¡°Every bit of grievance you endure here is the reason why I appear in front of you.¡± Za was speechless. The atmosphere froze at this moment¡­ She raised herself slightly and covered his eyes with one hand before kissing him on the lips. But the next second, he grabbed the hand covering his eyes with one hand and held her head with the other. His high nose bridge pressed against her tender skin, and the kiss suddenly deepened, almost bing frenzied. The reason was very simple, and there was only one! His girl took the initiative to kiss him! This time, it was no longer the corners of the lips! His cool breath mixed with masculine hormones,pletely enveloped her. Za was like a little swan lost in the forest, unable to find a way out, pping her wings aimlessly. But it was the forest who tried every means to besiege her. And the forest was him. Then one night, the little swan understood¡­ Chapter 541 Chapter 541 Chapter 541 Personally Confirm In this forest, she was the only little swan, and the whole scenery of it belonged to her alone. The little swan had responded to the forest, responding for the first time in theke of the forest, but with timidity and shyness¡­ The wind outside was strong, and the drone mmed into the ss door. Although its control speed was fast, disappearing into the sky in the next second, it broke the unpredictable sweetness inside the room. Lincoln frowned and stared at her. Za sat up and turned to look out towards the balcony, pretending to feel a little strange. The ¡°ng¡± just now was loud and it was a normal reaction for her now. But she didn¡¯t realize that she was sitting on Lincoln! This action was really teasing and ambiguous¡­ He took a deep breath and, with his strong self-control, pulled her back into his arms. ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡± His hoarse voice rang in her ear. More and more aware of what was happening, Za dared not move and became extremely embarrassed. She immediately wanted to push him away, but he held her too tightly. ¡°Lincoln Nash!¡± She could only call his full name with a red face. ¡°The drone has left!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± he responded. Za was confused. Then what? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to let go of her now? Za was angry, and they began a tug-of-war, but she didn¡¯t dare to make any major movements! In the end, her lips hit against his nose bridge¡­ Mm¡­ ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He quickly touched her cheek, gently feeling her swollen lips with his fingertips. ¡°Is your nose bridge broken?¡± She didn¡¯t ask if he was in pain, but she cared whether his nose was broken or not? Lincoln looked at her angrily and amusedly. ¡°You confirm it yourself?¡± Za nodded, wanting to touch it herself to feel relieved. Her fingertips lightly touched his nose bridge repeatedly a few times. When she felt satisfied, she smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed it,¡± ¡°It¡¯s original.¡± Lincoln was speechless. This was the first time using the drone, and despite its round trip journey, it had undergone a lot of wear and tear. Fortunately, everything they needed to capture had been filmed. Jasmine saw the video projected on the wall and almost spurted blood from anger! The footage was filmed from the balcony, and due to the limited shooting angle, Jasmine did not see anything concrete. She only vaguely saw that from the moment Lincoln entered the room, Za threw herself into his arms, hugged each other intimately, and ended up falling onto the sofa together¡­ Then, nothing could be seen. Only a pair of delicate feet were ced on his legs, and their ovepping legs looked ambiguous! Grace stood by, immediately adding fuel to the fire. ¡°Miss Powell, I just told you that I saw a strawberry mark on Za¡¯s neck!¡± You see, the evidence is conclusive now! Lincoln is definitely not the first time sneaking into Za¡¯s room.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Now, look at them both lying on the sofa. They must be having sex! Men don¡¯t need to take off their pants, and Za is wearing a dress! It¡¯s so convenient!¡± ¡°They not only disregard the rules but also disregard you and the entire Powell family!¡± Jasmine¡¯s face twisted with anger as she picked up a ss bottle and smashed it against the wall. ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed like crazy, crazily throwing and smashing things! After a while, Jasmine, who was almost hysterical, smiled and said¡­ Chapter 542 Chapter 542 Chapter 542 She Would Marry Lincoln Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Za!¡± ¡°Lincoln!¡± She picked up the goblet on the table, shook it gracefully, and tasted it carefully. Her smile was terrifying, and Grace swallowed her saliva in fright. ¡°The royal family? What is the royal family? In this world where everything is about money, the Powell family should be the king!¡± Grace heard this sentence and was already frightened. Now, she was even more at a loss¡­ Could she say anything like that? Terence also realized this and immediately stepped forward to stop her. ¡°Miss Powell¡­¡± she called out to Jasmine and shook her head at her. ¡°Although our people are in charge of Snow Manor, we need to be careful.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± With her arms crossed in front of her chest, Jasmine was very arrogant. ¡°Over 80% of Brevan¡¯s industries belong to our family, and Kovis alone ounts for 60%. Without our Powell family¡¯s support, could Lincoln live so freely andfortably? ¡°He has been spoiled. Even if he graduated from a famous school, he hasn¡¯t had any industries in recent years. Without the support of our Powell family, he would be nothing! ¡°If Lincoln doesn¡¯t want to marry me, that bitch even stirred up trouble at my engagement banquet in front of so many people. Isn¡¯t that the same as pping my face in public? ¡°Now, look at them! What are they doing? Lincoln likes that bitch Za, right? ¡°He likes a woman without power, background, or even 200 thousand dors. Then he has to pay the price! The Chosen One is nothing but bullshit when ites to money!¡± Terence looked at Jasmine with a distorted face and knew that her inner self and nature were very simr to rence¡¯s, willing to do anything to achieve their goals, ruthless to the extreme. However, rence was more patient and calmer than Jasmine. After all, he had been in the game for decades, and experienced people were often wiser and more cunning. And the task assigned to her by rence was to never let Jasmine act impulsively. ¡°Miss Powell, you¡¯re right, but what can we do specifically? Why not contact Mr. Powell and ask him for advice? Maybe he has a better way.¡± When Jasmine heard Terence¡¯s words, she rolled her eyes at her, picked up the cell phone on the sofa, and called rence. Seeing this, Terence immediately dragged Grace out. Grace was terrified by Jasmine¡¯s remarks just now. As soon as the door closed, Terence immediately warned her not to reveal any information about what had just happened. Otherwise, not only she but also her family would be in danger! Grace was so frightened that she nodded repeatedly, not daring to reveal a word! After Grace left, Terence returned to the room. At this time, Jasmine had told rence all about the situation here. ¡°Dad, are you asking me to stay calm? This is an insult to me! I¡¯ll never let it go this time!¡± Jasmine shouted angrily and refused to back down. ¡°The first step to infiltrating the royal family is for you to marry Lincoln. We shouldn¡¯t act rashly unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. ¡°Isn¡¯t Brendis a ssic example? We¡¯ve already tested him and you can see the results! ¡°Jasmine, listen to me. I have a way to help you marry Lincoln smoothly. That woman won¡¯t be a problem for you anymore!¡± When Jasmine heard this, her eyes lit up. ¡°Dad, do you really have a way?¡± ¡°When has Dad ever lied to you? Just stay at Snow Manor and wait until you marry him.¡± Jasmine smiled instantly. She had never failed to get anything she wanted since she was a child. Lincoln was a man she must have! ¡°Dad, I want Za to die!¡± ¡°Of course,¡± rence agreed, ¡°How dare she bully you? I will definitely make her miserable!¡± Jasmine smiled even more happily and poured herself a ss of wine. Seeing this scene, Terence breathed a sigh of relief. She knew Jasmine would follow rence¡¯s arrangements and not act impulsively. Otherwise, if rence were to hold her ountable, her own life and the lives of her family could be in danger. After the call was over, Jasmine looked at Terence and ordered, ¡°Terence, find a manicurist and make my fake nails more beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Terence quicklyplied. In the middle of the night, a document was sent to Miriam¡¯s mailbox. She was eating the supplement brought up by the servant, and she clicked on the file to have a look! Suddenly, there was a loud noise as the spoon fell heavily into the bowl! The servant who was packing Miriam¡¯s luggage heard the sound and rushed over. ¡°Are you okay? Did you burn yourself?¡± Miriam regained herposure and put her phone back on the desk, saying in a serious tone, ¡°Get out!¡± The servant was startled, hurriedly responded and left. Miriam picked up her phone again and looked at the paternity test result¡­ Was this real? Miriam flipped through the paternity test result and looked at the bottom line. [If you have any questions, please feel free to call me.] And there was a string of numbers. Miriam didn¡¯t think about it, and immediately made a call! The phone was connected, and rence¡¯s voice came¡­ Miriam was startled! Unexpectedly, you remember that you had a daughter before you married Jefferson.¡± Miriam gritted her teeth. ¡°So it¡¯s you! rence! Why did you have this paternity test result?¡± rence sensed the urgency in Miriam¡¯s voice, but he chuckled a few times. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been thinking about it for years, huh? I¡¯m curious, does Jefferson know¡­ You had a child with someone else before marrying him?¡± Hearing rence¡¯s question, Miriam was naturally flustered. Before she married Jefferson, she once had a rtionship with her senior, but unfortunately, circumstances prevented them from staying together. When her senior wanted to propose to her after he seeded in his career, andslide buried him alive. When the rescue team arrived and dug him out from 16 to 20 feet deep, he had already stopped breathing. In her grief, Miriam discovered that she was pregnant. Despite opposition from others, she gave birth to the child, but there was a price¡­ She had to marry Jefferson andplete this political marriage. For the sake of the child, Miriam had no choice but to agree. On the day the child was born, the child was taken away and given to the senior¡¯s parents. The child was abducted when she was three years old! She didn¡¯t learn the news until two yearster! She didn¡¯t know how many private detectives were sent out to look for her! But when a three-year-old girl was abducted, the probability of remembering things was very low, and two years had passed, so the possibility of finding her was very low. But even so, she was unwilling to give up this little possibility, and continued searching until now! She could not even dream that¡­ She would receive the paternity test result for herself and her child today, seventeen yearster! She couldn¡¯t believe that rence had given her this paternity test result! ¡°Does he know that you had this child for the sake of leaving an heir for that man, and even went against everyone¡¯s opposition to give birth to this child? ¡°I think he must not know that the reason why you married him is this child.¡± As soon as he answered, renceughed a few times. But unlike the sneeringughter earlier, this time it was a proudughter showing superiority. ¡°rence, what exactly do you want to do?¡± ¡°I want my daughter to sessfully marry Lincoln! Otherwise, your daughter¡¯s life will be lost!¡± ¡°I promise!¡± renceughed a few times. ¡°Sure enough, an adopted son is not as good as a biological daughter.¡± ¡°But your verbal promise is not enough for this matter!¡± Miriam asked anxiously, ¡°What else do you want?¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door! Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Lincoln Was Sleeping on the Sofa? Miriam¡¯s face turned pale with fright, and she nearly dropped her phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s my subordinate. Let her in.¡± Miriam was startled. She didn¡¯t expect that rence had arranged someone so close to her! She wanted to see who this person was! ¡°Come in,¡± Miriam said. The double doors opened, and a familiar face appeared. Miriam couldn¡¯t believe it. It was a person who had worked for her for over twenty years? At this moment, she had no time to be angry, only pure disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± Miriamughed. It was so ridiculous! The person she trusted was actually nted by rence beside her all along! And for a full twenty years, she didn¡¯t even know?! The servant didn¡¯t say anything but ced a small ss bottle in front of Miriam. ¡°Mr. Powell asked me to give it to you.¡± After the words fell, the servant bowed respectfully and left. Miriam looked at her back andughed again. She didn¡¯t even have to exin anything to Miriam, and she remained calm throughout everything. It was as if she knew what would happen eventually. ¡°Do you see what¡¯s in the bottle?¡± came rence¡¯s voice from the phone. Miriam gritted her teeth, knowing that rence hadpletely restrained her now. For the sake of her missing daughter, she has no room to resist. ¡°Yes, I see it.¡± ¡°This is specially prepared by the Powell family for the Chosen One. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Miriam tightly held the ss bottle and looked at the colorless liquid inside. She felt her heart beat faster than ever. ¡°rence, you are crazy! She is the Chosen One!¡± renceughed arrogantly a few times. ¡°So what? The so-called Chosen One is just a legend! What can bring endless wealth to Brevan is me and the Powell family!¡± rence was the biggest capital, wealthy enough to rival a country. This gave him the power to speak alongside the royal family. Miriam knew this, and she also understood why Lincoln wanted to eliminate himpletely. If left unchecked, the entire cab might change, and even the royal family would be different! But now¡­ There was nothing she could do. ¡°rence, you said that my daughter was in your hands. But only based on this paternity test result, how can I believe you?¡± ¡°This is a testimonial issued by the senior organization ¡®yton Testing¡¯. You should know how rigorous this organization is, and there is no possibility of exchange or falsehood.¡± ¡°But you are rence, and you are as rich as a country. Is there anything you can¡¯t do?¡± Miriam obviously didn¡¯t believe rence. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you the photos of her when she was a child. She looks exactly like your senior.¡± Hearing that there were photos, Miriam¡¯s heart tightened. Soon, the photos were sent to her mailbox. From three years old to five years old, and then to ten years old. The girl in the photo was young but resembled her senior significantly. With just one nce, Miriam could tell that it was her daughter! With the photos and paternity reports in hand, M¨ªriam had no reason to doubt rence anymore. ¡°As long as I do what you say, will you give me my daughter back?¡± ¡°Certainly!¡± ¡°How do I know if you will hurt my daughter after it¡¯s done?¡± renceughed. ¡°You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me now. You have to trust me and make this deal with me, but your daughter is of no use to me, so I have no reason to hurt her.¡± But being as ruthless as rence, who knew if he would suddenly change his mind? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But Miriam also knew that with her daughter in his hands, she didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to negotiate¡­ Miriam had to do this, she had no choice. She owed this daughter too much. After hanging up the phone, Miriam held the ss bottle tightly. Afterst night, Za didn¡¯t receive another check-in point and time for the next day. She slept well and felt energized when she woke up. As she sat up, wanting to tie up her long hair, she saw Lincoln sleeping on the couch. Chapter 544 Chapter 544 Chapter 544 Was Lincoln Not Good? At this moment, Za thought she was seeing things! She was very shocked, so she quickly rubbed her eyes and dispelled the drowsiness. She made sure she wasn¡¯t mistaken. Lincoln didn¡¯t leave after she fell asleepst night? He really slept on the sofa and curled up like that all night without covering himself with anything? With more than half of his long legs dangling off the sofa, how could he possibly sleep well? Za got up carefully. Suddenly, there was a gentle knock on the door. Afraid of waking Lincoln, Za rushed to open it. After opening the door, she saw Drew standing outside, and she gestured for Drew to be quiet by cing a finger over her lips. Drew whispered, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Lincoln woken up yet?¡± Za nodded. Drew quickly showed an ambiguous expression. ¡°Za, that bed doesn¡¯t look big enough. Was it ufortable for you two to sleep together?¡± ¡°No, because he slept on the sofa.¡± Upon hearing this, Drew almost fell to the floor in shock. She covered her mouth in surprise, and once she recovered, she asked quietly¡­ ¡°Za, what did Lincoln do wrong? Why did you make him sleep on the sofa? ¡°Za, you know what? Lincoln flew a helicopter to the base at the foot of the snow mountain for you. ¡°From the base to Snow Manor, the snowstorm was heavy, and the mountain roads were slippery. It was impossible to drive, so Lincoln walked up! ¡°I can swear that Lincoln truly loves you! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Last night, I talked to Uncle on the phone, and he said Lincoln hasn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep for two consecutive nights¡­ Every time he returned to the base, it was almost dawn¡­¡± Drew quickly crossed her heart. ¡°Za, I swear, I¡¯m not speaking for him just because he¡¯s my brother!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only told you the truth! I¡¯m not Janus. I won¡¯t lie¡­¡± Upon hearing Drew¡¯s assurances, Za chuckled. If Janus were here, he would probably be stomping in anger. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°So¡­ Za, could you please not be mad at Lincoln?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mad at him.¡± ¡°But Lincoln slept on the sofa¡­¡¯ ¡°He offered to sleep there. ¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Drew waspletely dumbfounded, feeling that her exnation was unnecessary. ¡°Yeah!¡± Za nodded firmly. Drew scratched her head and asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ he wasn¡¯t good?¡± Drew was even more puzzled. What did Za mean by ¡°wasn¡¯t good¡±? Was Lincoln not good? In what aspect? Seeing Drew¡¯s confused expression, Za quickly changed the subject and asked, ¡°What brought you here so early?¡± ¡°I originally wanted to invite Lincoln and you for breakfast, but since he¡¯s still asleep, I¡¯ll go with Janus first.¡± With that, Drew waved goodbye to Za and ran away. But after taking a few steps, she abruptly stopped, turned around, and looked at Za. ¡°Za, Lincoln will definitely be good, right?¡± Although Drew didn¡¯t know what Za meant, she sincerely hoped that Lincoln would be good! Za held back augh and nodded. Drew felt relieved and waved to Za again. Za immediately reminded her to walk slowly. Drew obeyed and slowed down her pace. Then Za returned to the room. She looked at Lincoln, thinking about what Drew had just said about him not having a good night¡¯s sleep for two consecutive nights¡­ She pursed her lips and immediately picked up the quilt from the bed. Lincoln was over 6 feet 3 inches tall. She couldn¡¯t carry him to the bed, but carrying a quilt was easy. She slowly covered him with the quilt. But just then, Lincoln grabbed her slender wrist¡­ Chapter 545 Chapter 545 Chapter 545 Sleep Like This ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± The temperature wasfortable in the room, so it wasn¡¯t cold. Lincoln¡¯s eyes still held traces of lingering tiredness. Even if Drew hadn¡¯t told her, Za could tell from the tiredness in Lincoln¡¯s eyes that he hadn¡¯t been resting well these past few days. ¡°I¡¯m cold.¡± She pursed her lips, somewhat innocent. ¡°Hmm?¡± Za didn¡¯t speak. She lifted a corner of the quilt, unfolded his arm, and rested her head on it. Then she took a deep breath and wrapped her arms around his strong waist. Burying her face in his chest, she whispered, ¡°Now I¡¯m not cold anymore¡­¡± Lincolnughed, held her tightly in his embrace, and whispered in her ear, ¡°This is even warmer.¡± Their bodies were almost pressed tightly together. With Za wearing so little, her cool skin gradually became burning hot. Naturally, Lincoln felt it too and teased, ¡°Za, why are you so hot?¡± ¡°Lincoln! Are you going to sleep or not?¡± Lincoln chuckled and kissed her ear. Za, I¡¯m good.¡± Za froze instantly! He heard her conversation with Drew earlier? They slept through breakfast time. Za didn¡¯t know what was happening to her, but she had never slept so soundly before. Lincoln took her hand. ¡°Hmm, very warm. ¡°We¡¯ll sleep like this from now on.¡± Coming to her senses, Za huffed, ¡°Lincoln!¡± After some yful banter, the two headed to the dining hall. Although called a dining hall, it was simr to a hotel with soft furnishings exuding an antique charm¡­ The snow-covered manor had a unique atmosphere. ¡°Lincoln, are you sure you want to have lunch with me?¡± ¡°The dining hall is crowded, and if you apany me, everyone will know that you vited the rules bying to Snow Manor.¡± After all, the drone took unauthorized videos, viting her privacy. If Jasmine brought out the content. captured by the drone, they could discuss it, and perhaps the matter would be glossed over. But if they tantly ate together, wouldn¡¯t that be tantly disregarding the rules? Za looked at Lincoln worriedly. ¡°Maybe¡­ you should leave.¡± As she spoke, she gently pushed him. Lincoln steadied himself, took her hand, and naturally put it in the pocket of his coat to keep it warm. ¡°Do you not want your boyfriend anymore?¡± ¡°I do, but I¡¯m worried¡­¡± I¡¯m worried too.¡± ¡°You¡¯re worried too? So why¡­¡± Why was he going with her to the dining hall? Before she could finish speaking, Lincoln pinched her cheek and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried you¡¯re hungry.¡± Za didn¡¯t know what to say. Then he led her into the dining hall. Janus and Drew were already seated at a round table covered with an antique tablecloth. ¡°Lincoln! Za!¡± Drew spotted them immediately and quickly waved. Lincoln and Za walked over and took their seats. ¡°You two are finally awake! Janus and I just got here too!¡± Drew handed a tablet to Za. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Za, what do you want to eat? Janus and I have already ordered.¡± Za nodded and took the tablet. Drew looked at Janus sitting beside her, whose eyes were nearly popping out. ¡°Janus?¡± Drew whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken,¡± Janus muttered quietly. Drew grumbled, ¡°You¡¯re so narrow-minded¡­¡± What should do then?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you and Lincoln have a fight?¡± Chapter 546 Chapter 546 Chapter 546 Peeling Shrimp Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Janus looked at Drew, shocked. He didn¡¯t want to die! Drew shrugged. ¡°Just be obedient and admit defeat.¡± ¡°Am I not being obedient now?¡± ¡°You have no choice but to be.¡± ¡°Do you really have to say that? Can¡¯t you give me a break?¡± Drew made a funny face at Janus. Janus cupped his cheeks, trying hard to lift his head. ¡°Za.¡± Janus looked at Za and asked out loud, ¡°Who do you think is more handsome, me more Lincoln?¡± This sudden question left Za bewildered for a few seconds. At this moment, a te of shrimp was served. Za had an idea and immediately said, ¡°The man who peels shrimp is the most handsome.¡± Janus quickly put on disposable gloves and began peeling shrimp without saying a word¡­ The next second, Za looked up at Lincoln beside her. Lincoln looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. His girl was up to something again. Under her gaze, even though he guessed her thoughts, he still cooperated, put on disposable gloves, and started peeling shrimp. Janus peeled shrimp incredibly fast. Lincoln, however, remained unhurried but peeled just as many. The te of shrimp was soon finished. ¡°Za, am I very handsome?¡± Za nodded. ¡°Hmm, thank you.¡¯ Then she picked up a shrimp and ced it on Drew¡¯s te. Drew instantly understood! These two men had been used as freebor! Drew said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Za. I hate peeling shrimp the most,¡± With that, she picked up a big shrimp and put it in her mouth. ¡°Za, do you also hate peeling shrimp?¡± Za nodded. Drew added, ¡°Hehe, no one will enjoy peeling shrimp. ¡°Lincoln, I remember you don¡¯t like peeling shrimp either¡­¡± That was true. It was really troublesome. Lincoln didn¡¯t nod but simply said, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to peeling shrimp for her.¡± Za, who was eating shrimp, froze Janus, sitting next to her, widened his eyes. Envious, Drew whined, ¡°I want to find a man who will peel shrimp for me too!¡± Janus said seriously, ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re not even an adult yet. How can you fantasize about men?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an adult yet, but it¡¯s not against thew to think about it! ¡°Even Jasmine daydreams every day. Why can¡¯t I imagine my future husband?¡± Drew argued back. Coincidentally, Jasmine just entered the dining hall at that moment. Drew¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t small and reached Jasmine¡¯s ears¡­ Seeing Za and Lincoln together and recalling the scenes she sawst night, Jasmine clenched her fists. Drew¡¯s words added fuel to the fire! Terence whispered, ¡°Miss, calm down¡­ Think about what Mr. Powell said.¡± Jasmine took a deep breath and managed to suppress herself. She showed a faint smile, swayed her graceful figure, and stepped forward. ¡°May I sit here?¡± Drew knew her words had been overheard and remained silent. Janus, however, tapped his te with his fork and said, ¡°Howe some people have such thick skin? Eating with someone with thick skin really spoils my appetite.¡± Janus, always sharp-tongued, began to mock Jasmine. Nobody could deal with him except Lincoln. Jasmine was embarrassed, but she tried her best to maintain a smile. She immediately picked up the tablet to order food, pretending not to hear. ¡°Terence, go eat something.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Terence looked worriedly at Jasmine, obviously fearing she would Tose control and be furious! But Jasmine looked very calm. ¡°Terence, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve known them since I was little. Even if we¡¯re not childhood sweethearts, we¡¯re old acquaintances. How could they possibly bully me?¡± Terence was smart and replied, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re kind and never hold grudges against others. Whether they bullied you or not¡­ I heard everything clearly¡­¡± ¡°Terence!¡± Jasmine scolded immediately, ¡°Enough! Go eat!¡± Terence lowered her head and left reluctantly. At this point, there were many onlookers. Their conversation was heard by the staff. Jasmine apologized with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Terence has watched me grow up, so she likes to protect me¡­ Her pretentiousness was truly nauseating. The staff member reluctantly came forward, set up the tableware, and then hurriedly left. Jasmine picked up her fork and was just about to grab a shrimp when Janus moved the te away. ¡°Eat your own food and peel your own shrimp! These are for Za and Drew! You¡¯ve got quite the nerve!¡± Janus didn¡¯t like Jasmine, and he didn¡¯t hide it at all. Jasmine held back her anger but still forced a smile on her face. Just as she was about to reply, Lincoln spoke up¡­ Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Lincoln Was Awesome Give it to her.¡± Janus was taken aback, not expecting Lincoln to speak up for Jasmine. Even Jasmine wore a shocked expression on her face. ¡°Lincoln?¡± Janus became anxious. ¡°I peeled the shrimp!¡± Lincoln lifted his eyelids, and his cold gaze effectively silenced Janus. With no other choice, Janus sat back down in his seat. Jasmine put the shrimp on her own te, looked at Lincoln, and said with a smile, ¡°Lincoln, thank you.¡± Lincoln, who was putting shrimp on Za¡¯s te, stopped when he heard Jasmine¡¯s words. ¡°He peeled it. You should thank him.¡± With that, he nced at the fuming Janus. Jasmine was speechless. Janus was hostile toward her, but she should thank him? Jasmine smiled at Janus. Janus immediately made a shushing gesture toward her. ¡°Don¡¯t smile. It makes me want to puke.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t know how to react. Her smile turned into an awkward grimace. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Lincoln.¡± Since Lincoln had helped her once before, Jasmine boldly sought his help again. Janus was embarrassing her. As Janus¡¯ brother, Lincoln should say something, right? However, Lincoln remained indifferent. ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t need it, there¡¯s no need for you to thank him.¡± ¡°It was only to avoid wasting food.¡± At this moment, Jasmine¡¯s face darkened even more. So giving her the shrimp was just to avoid wasting food? She clenched her fork tightly, feeling annoyed. Za looked at the shrimp on her te and then at Lincoln¡­ He chuckled. ¡°Eat it. Shrimp is rich in protein.¡± Za shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t finish it all. We shouldn¡¯t waste food.¡± ¡°Another two,¡± Lincoln ordered firmly. He had thought that she was too thin and needed to eat more when he slept with her in his arm. Za pouted but did as he said. The remaining five or six shrimps were taken from her te and eaten by him. ¡°Za can¡¯t finish it, and Lincoln can handle the rest. I can¡¯t finish mine, but I¡¯ll have to try my best to finish it without wasting food.¡± ¡°Janus peeled the shrimp. Don¡¯t waste it,¡± Lincoln said. Drew nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do my best! I¡¯ll eat all the shrimp you two peeled.¡±. ¡°The shrimp I peeled are all on Za¡¯s te.¡± Everyone was shocked. What? No one expected the usually indifferent and aloof Lincoln to do such a thing! Za also looked at him with surprise and gently tugged at his hand under the tablecloth. Lincoln didn¡¯t seem to care. Instead, he held her hand tightly. ¡°Eat slowly.¡± With that, he led Za away in front of everyone. Drew put a shrimp in her mouth and watched them enviously. Janus clenched the tablecloth, crying inside, ¡°My Za¡­¡± Jasmine¡¯s face darkened, and she gasped in anger. She regretteding here. Watching the couple holding hands as they left made her furious! But what did it matter? No one would know who would end up being Lincoln¡¯s woman until the very end! Jasmine believed that she could obtain anything in this world! ¡°Jasmine, this beef is really delicious. Have some more.¡± Drew moved a te of beef in front of Jasmine. Jasmine snapped back to reality, looked at Drew, and nodded. ¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t be mad. Lincoln has always been like this since we were kids. ¡°I don¡¯t know why he is a different person in front of Za He treats her so well. Could it be the power of love?¡± Jasmine expressed her hopes for a beautiful love story, but it angered Jasmine. Lincoln had always been like this, but he was a different person in front of Zay?a. It was because of the power of love that he treats her so well. For Jasmine, these words just added fuel to the fire! The roaring helicopternded on the helipad. Miriam arrived at Snow Manor in the afternoon. Ten minutester, in the main hall. Chapter 548 Chapter 548 Chapter 548 She Had No Thoughts. Lincoln appeared with Za, and Jasmine also entered the main hall with them. Soon after, Grace, the two guards, and the teachers responsible for the training arrived one after another. Janus and Drew wanted toe in but were stopped by the bodyguards at the door. It made Janus furious. ¡°Hey! It¡¯s me! Janus Nash!¡± The two bodyguards lowered their heads but continued to block Janus from entering. ¡°Don¡¯t make it difficult for them. It¡¯s my order,¡± Miriam looked at Janus and said aloud. ¡°Mom?¡± Janus was confused. ¡°Why are you stopping me? Am I not your favorite son?¡± Miriam rubbed her forehead. ¡°Stop messing around. Take Drew away. This matter has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°But we are witnesses! We saw how those old witches bullied Za!¡± Drew didn¡¯t say anything. She just nodded along with Janus. ¡°You told me that night over the phone. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Although you are a witness, you keep shouting Za¡¯s name, which shows her position in your heart. ¡°You must be biased, and I came today to uphold justice.¡± Miriam¡¯s words left Janus speechless. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Leave!¡± Miriam was serious and firm. Fearing getting Janus and Drew involved, Za quietly turned around and gestured for them to leave quickly. Lincoln remained silent, averted his eyes from Miriam, and look at the door. Under his gaze, Janus led Drew away. After they left, the door closed. Miriam began to inquire about the events that had urred in Snow Manor in recent days from Grace and others. Grace naturally chose things that were beneficial to her. ¡°We arranged time and ce for daily check-ins to urge Ms. Vargas not to oversleep, to have a sense of time, and to exercise. That¡¯s the rule. ¡°As for why Miss Powell didn¡¯t participate, you know she got sick on the way here, so she has been recuperating. Once she¡¯s fully recovered, she will also join the daily check-ins.¡± While speaking, Grace began to cry and repeatedly exined that she had no intention of making things difficult for Za and that she was misunderstood. The other teachers naturally spoke up for her, except Teresina. Miriam looked at Teresina. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak? Tell me your thoughts.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with cultivating a sense of time. It¡¯s okay for them to arrive punctually at seven every day, but checking in so early indeed seems a bit unreasonable.¡± Miriampletely agreed with Teresina¡¯s statement. Then she looked at Grace with an equally serious expression. ¡°This matter was handled poorly, but considering your good intentions, I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Upon hearing Miriam¡¯s words, Grace immediately breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s my fault. I apologize to Ms. Vargas¡­¡± Afterward, Grace turned toward Za, bowed, and earnestly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jasmine stood aside, feeling extremely smug. Although she didn¡¯t know how her father managed it, she knew that Miriam was on her side. Then Miriam asked Za if she had any thoughts. Za smiled. What thoughts could she have? Miriam had already said so much, and Grace had apologized. If she didn¡¯t forgive, it would seem like she was being unreasonable. ¡°I have no thoughts.¡± ¡°I do.¡± Lincoln¡¯s cold voice rang out, his facial features exceptionally resolute. Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Chapter 549 I Seduced Her Miriam¡¯s hand, gripping the armrest of her seat, tightened suddenly. ¡°Lincoln, you¡¯ve already broken the rules¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s deal with one thing at a time. ¡°Fine, what do you have in mind?¡± Miriam asked. ¡°Since clocking in was a great idea from Grace, just let her cultivate a sense of time and exercise early in the morning for the next three months.¡± Miriam could discern the meaning behind Lincoln¡¯s words. If she didn¡¯t agree, it would mean this matter wouldn¡¯t be settled. ¡°Any objections?¡± Lincoln¡¯s gloomy gaze was like a sharp knife! Grace didn¡¯t dare to object and immediately shook her head. ¡°None.¡± ¡°Mother, you heard it too.¡± Lincoln looked back at Miriam, giving her no reason to refuse. She had to deal with it in this way. Miriam stared at him. ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Then Miriam began asking about yesterday¡¯s events. This time, Grace defended herself with reason and used Za of secretly changing the manual machine to an automatic one to ck off. She didn¡¯t mention what she had done to Za in the past few days. If the machine wasn¡¯t changed to automatic, it would have been impossible toplete the task! Za watched as Grace twisted the truth. This time, after listening, Miriam didn¡¯t bother asking for Za¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Za, you can ask for help when facing difficulties, but don¡¯t resort to cunning tricks like this. It goes against the purpose of why I asked you toe here for training.¡± ¡°Mother,¡± Lincoln called out again. But it was clear that Miriam wouldn¡¯t listen anymore. She gestured to him, signaling that there was no need for further discussion. ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin. Modifying the machine is wrong. Grace¡¯s approach may be extreme, but you did change the machine. ¡°For this week, you will stay in your room for reflection and not step out of the door! Consider it your punishment.¡± Miriam looked at Lincoln. ¡°What about you breaking the rules?¡± she asked sternly. Jasmine immediately spoke up for Lincoln, ¡°I believe Lincoln must have been seduced before he broke the rules and came to the manor.¡± Lincoln sneered, ¡°Who could seduce me?¡± Jasmine nced fearfully at Za. Lincolnughed coldly, ¡°I pursued her relentlessly. I seduced her.¡± He had gone to great lengths to get rid of her ex-husband and make her fall in love with him. ¡°Lincoln!¡± Miriam scolded harshly, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Lincoln was demeaning himself! Jasmine waspletely shocked. She never expected that the proud and noble Lincoln would demean himself for a Woman and even im that he seduced her! ¡°Mother, you know very well what I¡¯m saying, and you also know that my promise to abide by the rules is contingent on her being safe and sound. ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind breaking the rules!¡± Miriam angrily pped the table! Bang! ¡°Nonsense! Lincoln, do you have any respect for me?¡± ¡°I used to.¡± But today, it seemed that he no longer did. Miriam understood what Lincoln meant¡­ She couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty, her gaze evasive. She had just said that she was here to uphold justice, but she hadn¡¯t done so. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She didn¡¯t even listen to Za¡¯s exnation, and when the oue was determined, she hypocritically asked for her thoughts. She was not fair at all. Miriam knew this. But she¡­ had no choice¡­ ¡°Fine, very well.¡± Miriam looked outside the hall. Someone!¡± she shouted. Chapter 550 Chapter 550 Chapter 550 Lovesickness Meanwhile, after receiving Miriam¡¯s message, Robert arrived with his men ording to her instructions. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the order Miriam gave was for him to take Lincoln away! Soon, Lincoln was surrounded by a crowd! . He had nowhere to go, and his view was also blocked. Robert helplessly rubbed his nose. He gently patted Lincoln on the shoulder and whispered, ¡°Lincoln, your mother is already very angry. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me. Come back to the base with me.¡± Lincoln stared at Za, the only person he was worried about from beginning to end. He even hated and despised his status. If it weren¡¯t for the shackles of his status, he could be her gigolo without any restrictions. Za met his eyes and hooked her pinky finger around his under the cover of the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just facing the wall in self-reflection. It¡¯s not any substantial punishment. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Grace is the pitiful one. She has to clock in early every day and walks through the ice and snow to get to the clock-in location.¡± Za sounded casual, but upon hearing this, Lincoln frowned. She had also been getting up early to clock in these past few days and walking through ice and snow while being constantly harassed. Now that she mentioned it, it sounded so simple, but it made him feel even more distressed. He raised his hand and caressed her fair cheek. Then he looked back at Robert. ¡°Uncle.¡± Robert knew that Lincoln was ready to go back to the base with him, so he quickly replied, ¡°Hmm!¡± ¡°Turn around.¡± .es non Robert was puzzled. ¡°No peeking.¡± Robert didn¡¯t say anything. He was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Lincoln to be so bold. Robert turned away. Lincoln threaded his slender fingers through Za¡¯s long hair, and he bent down to kiss her lips. The next second, a cold, hard object fell into her pocket. Za was surprised. What was that? She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at him in confusion, her curled eyshes fluttering slightly. Lincoln smiled as he kissed her and whispered so only the two of them could hear, ¡°This is the best way to cure lovesickness.¡± Za was even more confused. The best way to cure lovesickness? What was it? She reached into her pocket¡­ She understood! It was this! Her beautiful eyes curved, and she smiled sweetly. Robert, who had turned away, pretended not to know anything¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The couple had to part ways. Soon, Lincoln left with Robert, followed by the retreating crowd¡­ Jasmine didn¡¯t know what happened in the crowd or why Lincoln left Za behind. However, none of that mattered now. What mattered was that she saw Miriam¡¯s attitude! Miriam was completely on her side and supporting the Powell family! At this moment, Jasmine was so smug! She was very confident! Lincoln would definitely belong to her! Her father hadn¡¯t lied to her! The more Jasmine thought about it, the happier she became. Her eyes were full of smugness. Miriam noticed Jasmine out of the corner of her eye. Jasmine¡¯s smug smile was really irritating. Her hand gripping the armrest tightened again. Miriam looked at Za and asked, ¡°Do you ept this punishment of facing the wall in self-reflection for seven days?¡± Za understood her actions. Grace and the others were all members of the Powell family, and Jasmine was standing right there in the hall. Miriam had to respect the Powell family. After all, they provided the funding. Moreover, Lincoln had indeed vited the rules. But even so, Miriam didn¡¯t punish him and just asked Robert to take him away. It was clear that Miriam cared for Lincoln. Even though he wasn¡¯t her biological son, she had raised him for so many years, and she must have feelings for him. Za shook her head. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Miriam immediately sent people to escort Za back to her room for self-reflection for seven days. The room door and balcony door were chained shut, making it impossible to open. As soon as the door closed, Za took out the phone. Lincoln had slipped his phone into her pocket while the crowd was surrounding them. Za tapped the screen and found that the lock screen was actually her photo. It was a photo taken at hering-of- age ceremony. Za felt embarrassed. She unlocked the phone, which surprisingly didn¡¯t require a password or facial recognition. She remembered that Lincoln had used both security features before. It seemed that he had anticipated this situation and disabled them in advance. Upon unlocking the phone, she was surprised to see her photo as the wallpaper again. This time, Za couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. It was clear that Lincoln was deeply infatuated with her. Facing the wall in self-reflection for seven days would undoubtedly be bofing, so having a phone to pass the time would be helpful. Zay in bed, wanting to catch up on the happenings in Harper over the past few days, and he casually opened the Twitter app. Upon seeing the first trending topic, she suddenly sat up straight in bed! Chapter 551 Chapter 551 Chapter 551 Jasmine Wanted to Scar Za¡¯s Face ¡°Stephen and The Brevans¡± This simple title made Za¡¯s pupils quiver. She clicked on it immediately, only to see the news of Stephen coborating with The Brevans. Initially, she naively thought that The Brevans were controlled by Brevan and belonged to the Nash family. Butter, she learned from Robert that it was actually the Powell family who controlled The Brevans! So, Stephen was working with the Powell family? What was going on? Za felt worried and immediately dialed a number to call Stephen, but no one answered. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. It was Lincoln¡¯s phone, and Za didn¡¯t know how to contact him, so she could only wait for his call. Za looked outside through the balcony door. The weather here changed quickly. The snow grew heavier, and visibility was low. Driving might be slower than walking. It would take a long time to travel from here to the base at the foot of the mountain. All she could do was wait. At this moment, the chains jingled. Za quickly hid the phone under the pillow. The door opened, and Jasmine appeared in front of Za, dressed extravagantly. ¡°Za, how does it feel to be punished? Weren¡¯t you quite arrogant when I offered you money to leave? ¡°I warned you before, but you didn¡¯t listen! You had topete with me! Now, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s free! ¡°Even if Lincoln likes you, what does it matter? You two can never be together!¡± Jasmine came to show off her power. Za ignored her, walked past her, and sat down on a sofa. Her indifference enraged Jasmine. ¡°Za, I¡¯m talking to you! Do you know who I am? ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of the Powell family, their heir, and the future Mrs. Nash! How dare you treat me like this?¡± Za still ignored her. Jasmine had many titles, but they held little practical significance. Being ignored once again made Jasmine feel severely belittled. Everyone had to treat her with respect. Even Jefferson and Miriam had to respect the Powell family! Angry, Jasmine clenched her fists and signaled Terence and a maid. Terence rolled up her sleeves, rushed over with the maid, and grabbed Za¡¯s arm. The maid followed suit, grabbing Za¡¯s other arm. But the next second, a swift kicknded on Terence¡¯s forehead! Terence staggered backward in pain¡­ Seeing this, Jasmine quickly called for the maids waiting outside the door. Soon, four or five women rushed in. ¡°Pin down Za! I¡¯m going to scar this bitch¡¯s face today! ¡°If she¡¯s disfigured, Lincoln won¡¯t like her anymore! ¡°How dare a powerless, insignificant bitchpete with me?¡± Jasmine took out a small knife from her bag, intending to scar Za¡¯s face. These maids were ustomed to doing heavybor, and each of them was strong and burly. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to subdue Za. However, to their surprise¡­ Within ten seconds, they fell to the floor one after another! Jasmine still held the knife in her hand, but she was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Za walked toward Jasmine. She didn¡¯t move fast, but Jasmine retreated in fear until she had nowhere left to go¡­ Chapter 552 Chapter 552 Chapter 552 Missed Call From Him ¡°Stay there! I warn you! I have a knife!¡± After hearing this, Za smiled and sped Jasmine¡¯s wrist. Jasmine screamed in pain and lost grip on the knife. At this time, Za took a quick move and caught the falling knife. She looked at the sharp knife and gently patted Jasmine¡¯s cheek with the knife¡¯s nk. In the next second, the knife aimed at Jasmine fiercely! Then it was smashed on the door with a loud sound, only 0.4 inches away from her her ears¡­ Jasmine¡¯s face was pale with fright, and her forehead ran with sweat. ¡°Get out of my sight in three seconds.¡± Jasmine knew she was no match for Za, so she ran away quickly. Her servants also got up from the ground and scuttled away. Jasmine ran all the way to the corridor entrance, and after making sure that Za didn¡¯t catch up, Jasmine patted her chest lightly while calming herself down. ¡°Miss Powell¡­¡± Jasmine looked at the servants following her and cursed in anger! ¡°Why did so many of you fail to handle a woman? You trash! Idiots! ¡°You guys look strong, but none of youe in handy at critical times! ¡°What does the Powell family keep you for?¡± These servants were scolded so severely that no one dared to raise their heads. A rtively bold servant whispered, ¡°Miss Powell, Za seems to have learned self-defense.¡± Jasmine looked at her and said, ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. My son is a martial arts teacher, and Za¡¯s moves were somewhat alike.¡± The other servants felt her words made sense and echoed, ¡°Miss Powell, we are all strong and usually do rough work. How could we fail to handle her if she wasmon?¡± ¡°Yeah, when Za kicked me out, my stomach and arm both hurt.¡± ¡°Yes, me too. She subdued us all! She must have practiced martial arts! Maybe Mr. Nash has taught her!¡± After hearing this, Jasmine pursed her lower lip tightly. ¡°Za, I miscalcted today! But next time, it will not proceed as you hope!¡± Za¡¯s room. The door closed again. The two bodyguards guarding her were obviously arranged by Miriam. But they let Jasmine in. Although they didn¡¯t participate in the ridiculous mischief just now, they both stood by and didn¡¯t intend to inform Miriam. The mischief was minor but confirmed one thing for Za. Miriam¡¯s people were also bribed by the Powell family in all probability, or they belonged to the Powell family from the very beginning. Zay on the bed, lost in thought. Today, Miriam was indeed on the Powell family¡¯s side It could be that Miriam was afraid of the Powell family and had no choice but to obey. However, her several reactions were quite strange. Za felt that she must be overthinking. Although Lincoln was not born by Miriam, she was the one who brought him up. Lincoln was not punished today, which showed his significance in Miriam¡¯s mind. Za took out the mobile phone under the pillow, ready to call Stephen. Suddenly, she saw several missed calls. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Za was stunned, and her eyelids twitched. Just when she was hesitating whether to call back, the call came in again. This phone was Lincoln¡¯s. The call must be for Lincoln, and there might be something important. Za answered the phone. On the other end of the phone, the voice was particrly gentle. ¡°Hello, is this Simon¡¯s uncle?¡± Chapter 553 Chapter 553 Chapter 553 Important Clue Simon? Za answered quickly, ¡°I¡¯m his aunt.¡± Right now, this identity was obviously more appropriate. ¡°Please save Simon. My father locked him in the wine cer at home. It¡¯s on Crescent Street!¡± ¡°I sneaked in a few times. His injuries are serious, and he has only a little water, not even food. If this continues, he will die!¡± Za hurried to ask, ¡°Who is your father?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The girl on the other end of the phone fell silent for a few seconds. Then, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°rence Powell.¡± ¡°Are you rence¡¯s daughter?¡± Wasn¡¯t Jasmine rence¡¯s only daughter? ¡°Yes.¡± The girl gave an affirmative answer and then hastily said, ¡°Simon¡¯s aunt, I know my father is powerful, and it will be difficult to save Simon, but his condition is grim. He will die!¡± ¡°I must hang up now. Lance will be back soon! Bye.¡± The call ended. Za didn¡¯t have time to ask in detail, but this girl had already made the information very clear. She had searched for so long, and there was finally news about Simon. Za didn¡¯t know how to tell her mood but rejoiced that Simon was still alive. She thought, ¡°I must save him!¡± It waste when Lincoln returned to the base, and the sky was dark. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Iowa walked up quickly when he saw Lincoln. ¡°Lincoln, I sent a few people disguised as cleaners to investigate the address you told me.¡± The Powells vi upies arge area with many bodyguards. The garbage truck entered through the small path at the back door and was guarded by the bodyguards the whole process. It was difficult to investigate other ces.¡± In the past few days, Iowa had tried several ways like cleaner, takeaway, and deliveryman. But they all ended in failure. His people couldn¡¯t figure out the internal situation of the Powell family, which was unbreakable. It showed how cautious rence was. Lincoln frowned, knowing that Iowa had tried his best. Suddenly, there came a sound of hurried footsteps. Robert led Joe into the living room. ¡°Lincoln, I got a clue!¡± Joe put a case on the table. They opened it and saw neatly stacked banknotes. ¡°Lincoln, I gave Brendis the money originally to buy his vi as a way to let him off.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Then Joe poured out all the banknotes. At the bottom of the case, ayout was drawn. ¡°When I took people to clean up the scene, I found this case under the sofa. The money in it was untouched. It can be seen that the person who killed Brendis was not for the money but to silence him. ¡°I took this case away and identally found thisyout drawing. I¡¯m sure that there was no such layout drawing in this case before.¡± Lincoln frowned, looking at theyout drawing, which clearly marked the main hall, the primary bedroom, even the back garden, and the wine cer. ¡°Brendis drew it,¡± Lincoln said firmly. Joe nodded. ¡°I think so. I thought it should be a very important clue, so I brought it here as quickly as possible. But what is this ce?¡± Joe read it carefully hundreds of times but couldn¡¯t figure out where it was. Lincoln lowered his head and scanned theyout thoroughly. His throat moved slightly, and he was Chapter 554 Chapter 554 Chapter 554 My Girlfriend Lincoln said undoubtedly, ¡°The Powells¡¯ vi.¡± Joe was surprised and stared at theyout drawing carefully. ¡°Uncle, what do you think?¡± Joe asked Robert. Robert shook his head and said, ¡°rence never met guests at the Powells¡¯ vi and always chose a high-level club instead. So I don¡¯t know what the Powells¡¯ vi is like.¡± As he said that, Robert looked at Lincoln and asked with confusion, ¡°Lincoln, how do you know this is theyout drawing of the Powells¡¯ vi?¡± Lincoln exined, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know theyout of the Powells¡¯ vi, we can know the structure of the building ording to thisyout drawing. ¡°Then we can make sure this is the Powells¡¯ vi.¡± Hearing the reason, the other three were suddenly enlightened. * ¡°Lincoln, I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much about architectural structures.¡± Joe had followed Lincoln as Lincoln¡¯s right-hand man since childhood. He greatly admired Lincoln and knew his excellent abilities, but this was the first time Joe knew Lincoln¡¯s architectural ability. Lincoln nced at Joe and replied calmly, ¡°My girlfriend is an architect.¡± Joe was speechless. Robert patted Joe on his back, expressing deep sympathy. ¡°After we deal with the Powell family, you can go on a blind date.¡± Iowa clenched his fists to suppress hisughter and coughed a few times. Robert shifted his gaze to Iowa and didn¡¯t intend to let him off. ¡°Don¡¯tugh. You are also single!¡± Iowa thought in confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t you also single?¡± ¡°Is Iowa going on a blind date?¡± Drew entered the living room. Janus followed behind, out of breath, as if he had just run 0.6 miles. ¡°I told her to run slowly, but she ignored me! What was wrong with her? I couldn¡¯t catch up with her at all!¡± Drew made a grimace at Janus and said, ¡°Aha! Janus is too weak.¡± ¡°Weak? Am I weak?¡± Janus talked back, unconvinced, still panting! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°You even couldn¡¯t catch up with me.¡± Janus was speechless. With both hands on his legs, Janus bent over and panted heavily. Drew ran to Iowa¡¯s side and asked seriously, ¡°Iowa, are you going on a blind date?¡± ¡°No.¡± Iowa shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m single, so your uncle kindly reminded me not to remain single for the rest life, just like him.¡± Robert cursed in his heart, ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Drew nodded understandingly, squinting her beautiful eyes with a sweet smile. ¡°Iowa, don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be solitary!¡± Iowaughed after hearing Drew¡¯s affirmative words. ¡°Thanks for your blessing. I wish I won¡¯t.¡± Trust me!¡± Drew nodded vigorously. ¡°Even if you wanted to see us as soon as possible, you shouldn¡¯t have run so fast. We won¡¯t disappear, and your heart won¡¯t be able to take it. Did you take your medicine on time?¡± Drew averted her gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll eat now!¡± Then Drew quickly took out the medicine box from her pocket. She opened the medicine box, and inside it were colorful pills. Iowa immediately took her some water. ¡°Thank you, Iowa!¡± Drew took it with a smile. ¡°You are wee,¡± Iowa said with a smile. Drew swallowed the pills one by one with great difficulty. Meanwhile, Janus caught his breath and walked to Lincoln. ¡°Lincoln, Drew is increasingly unruly! She doesn¡¯t listen to my words at all! You have to preach at her!¡± Chapter 555 Chapter 555 Chapter 555 Forgive Me Lincoln said calmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t there already someone preaching at her?¡± ¡°Iowa? That¡¯s not preaching at all.¡± Janus felt Iowa¡¯s tone was so gentle like elt Towa he was coaxing a child to take medicine! Then Lincoln carried the case and walked toward the corridor. ¡°Lincoln, are you sure not to preach at her? Drew is¡­¡± Janus looked at Lincoln¡¯s leaving back and hurriedly shouted. Joe couldn¡¯t helpughing. Janus looked at Joe and asked, ¡°What are youughing at? Will you preach at her instead?¡± Joe shrugged his shoulders, waved his hands, and said softly, ¡°Sometimes, coaxing is more useful than preaching. You should learn from Iowa.¡¯ ¡± After finishing speaking, Joe also walked toward the corridor. Janus looked at him with eyes wide. Robert patted Janus on his chest and said, ¡°He¡¯s right.¡± Janus waspletely confused. He thought, ¡°What the hell should I learn? Coaxing? Isn¡¯t forcing her to take medicine easier? Why should I coax her?¡± Then, Janus also walked toward the corridor with his hands in his pockets. He looked impatient. Drew was chatting with Iowa. They talked about everything, and the topics were various. Even if the conversation turned awkward, Drew still wanted to continue it. Since Drew was so enthusiastic, Iowa said with a smile, ¡°I remember your birthday is soon, right?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Drew nodded vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s nearly here, a few monthster. I was born in February!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare a gift for youring-of-age ceremony. Is there anything you want? Tell me, and I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± ¡°Iowa, the gift should be like a surprise! It won¡¯t be a gift if I tell you what I want!¡± Iowa felt Drew¡¯s words made sense, but choosing the gift by himself was difficult for him. ¡°I also usually ask Bonnie what birthday gift she wants.¡± ¡°Then what does Bonnie want?¡± ?? ¡°Money.¡± Drew was speechless and then shook her head. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Okay, I will prepare a gift for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Iowa!¡± Drew smiled even more happily. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Remember to take your medicine on time.¡± As he spoke, Iowa gently patted Drew¡¯s head. After returning to the room, Lincoln was about to restore theyout drawing in the case. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door! Robert¡¯s curse followed closely. ¡°Gosh! You young people¡­¡± Lincoln opened the door and looked at Robert in SpongeBob pajamas ¡°Right after I took a shower and changed into my pajamas, your girlfriend called me to ask you for a talk!¡± , a lonely old man, am destined to be bullied by your young people, right?¡± Lincoln looked at Robert, and the phone in his hand was still on. He couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Forgive me. Za misses me.¡± Robert was speechless again. Then he made a significant decision! ¡°I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll also find a girlfriend! Otherwise, I¡¯ll be bullied by you all the time!¡± ¡°With my appearance, I will definitely stand out among sixty-year-old men! Every woman will fall in love with me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll download some software now and go online dating!¡± Robert deepened his smile. ¡°Uncle, be careful. Twilight romance ismon, but there are more online scams.¡± Za heard the conversation between them. Her voice came from the other end of the phone. Chapter 556 Chapter 556 Chapter 556 Do You Miss Me? ¡°Uncle, love is risky, and you should be cautious about twilight romance.¡± Hearing Za¡¯s gentle voice, Robert felt these words made sense. There had been many cases of fraud these days. Robert thought he was rich and good-looking among the old men, so he must be cautious. Za¡¯s words sounded better than Lincoln¡¯s! Robert stroked the beard on his chin, looked at Lincoln, and asked Za on the other end of the phone with a smile, ¡°Za, dating Lincoln is also risky. Why are you not cautious at all?¡± Hmm¡­¡± Za thought for a while and said seriously ¡°Maybe I am addicted to his face and cannot extricate myself!¡± ¡± ¡± Somehow, Robert felt what Za said was reasonable. He specifically looked up at Lincoln. Fortunately, Lincoln was not born in his time. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be the most handsome among the old men of his age! When the news was conveyed, Lincoln hung up Robert¡¯s phone and told him to go back and rest. He took out his spare mobile phone and called Za immediately afterward. Za answered the call quickly. ¡°Do you miss me?¡± Lincoln said in a low voice. ¡°I just met you today.¡± ¡°I know. Do you miss me?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Not so much.¡± Lincoln frowned, ¡°So you don¡¯t miss me.¡± ¡°A little.¡± ¡°It turns out that I only have a little weight in your heart.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Za was confused and thought, ¡°His tone sounds so depressed and sad. Why?¡± Then she burst out laughing and immediately changed her words, ¡°I miss you so much!¡± Lincoln chuckled. Okay. Suddenly, his tone turned serious. ¡°Is there anything you want to tell me?¡± Za was startled and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°You call Uncle sote. There must be something important.¡± ¡°Just now, there was a call to your mobile phone, a call for help.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Simon.¡± Lincoln feltplicated. ¡°Simon?¡± Simon had always been arrogant and would not ask Lincoln for help even if he was in danger, let alone, now Simon regarded Lincoln as a rival in love. Why did Simon call him for help? ¡°To be precise, it wasn¡¯t Simon. It was rence¡¯s second daughter who gave that call.¡± ¡°rence¡¯s second daughter?¡± Lincoln frowned. He had never heard of rence having another daughter. ¡°Yeah.¡± Za was very sure. ¡°She said that Simon was locked in the wine cer of the Powells¡¯ vi, which was on Crescent Street.¡± Wine cer? Lincoln quickly opened the case and looked at the marked point of the wine cer on theyout drawing. Brendis drew thisyout in great detail. Brendis didn¡¯t have a strong background, so he knew well of the Powell family and rence during those years of relying on the Powell family. He did not hand over the Blue Crystal to rence, which proved that he left himself insurance. At the last moment, whether he faced rence, who he had relied on for many years, or faced his biological father, this Blue Crystal could save his life. Perhaps the case of money given by Joe awakened Brendis¡¯st conscience, or Brendis had asked rence for help but was rejected in the end. He realized that he would be silenced, so he left this detailedyout drawing. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Without hearing Lincoln¡¯s response, Za called his name softly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°ording to rence¡¯s second ¡± daughter, Simon was seriously injured. If we don¡¯t save him, he will die.¡± Za clenched her lower lip, paused for a moment, and continued to ask, ¡°Lincoln, will you¡­ will you save him Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Give You a Like M¡¯he air seemed to be still at this moment¡­ The mobile phone clearly disyed that the call was still connected, but it seemed to be interfered with by the signal, and Za could hear nothing. Then Lincoln¡¯s cold voice broke the silence. ¡°I will.¡± Za breathed a sigh of relief and said worriedly, ¡°But it¡¯s not easy to save him from the Powells¡¯ vi. There must be a danger. What will you do? ¡°Also, I doubt whether this is a trap specially arranged by rence.¡± Za couldn¡¯t give up Simon¡¯s news which came after great difficulty, but she also needed to confirm its authenticity. Lincoln smiled. He didn¡¯t answer Za¡¯s question and changed the subject. ¡°Za, what did you have for dinner tonight?¡± When Za was about to answer him, there was a knock on the door. She was startled and hurried to stuff the phone under the quilt. Then, she pretended to be calm and walked toward the door. An iron lock sounded, and Za saw the person outside when the door opened. It was the servant who came with Miriam. ¡°Ms. Vargas, good evening. This is the soup that Queen asked me to send to you, which she made herself.¡± The servant put the soup on the table. ¡°Queen knows Ms. Vargas suffered wrong this afternoon, but¡­ it is not the time.¡± ¡°This soup is her care and also an apology. Ms. Vargas, please receive it.¡± The servant¡¯s words sounded sincere. Za showed understanding and nodded. ¡°Thank you. I will have itter.¡± The servant nodded with a smile and then left. After the servant left, the door was closed, and the iron lock sounded again. Za took out the mobile phone from under the quilt and said, ¡°Your mother sent a servant to deliver me a bowl of soup.¡± Lincoln smiled and turned the voice call into a video call. ¡°Let me see.¡± Za opened the cover and pointed the camera at the soup. It was made of the finest health tonic. Za picked up the spoon and took the soup slowly. She knew this soup was good for beauty and health. ¡°From now on, she will prepare it for you every day.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Then you will touch better.¡± Za fell silent. This man wasn¡¯t serious at all! Za ate up the health tonic, and the call also ended. Lincoln had already put the charger under the sofa. Za got the charger and quickly charged up the phone. At this moment, she received a Line. Good night.] It was indeed Lincoln. Line ID: [Sugar Mommy¡¯s Gigolo] Za burst outughing. Za immediately sent Lincoln a Line while she was still awake: [Nice Line ID. You are promising.] Lincoln replied quickly without hesitation: [Is there any reward?] Za thought for a while and sent: [Give you a like.] [Substantial reward] Za sent a row of emoji. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The reward is over. Good night.] Lincoln smiled instantly when he saw the emoji falling all over the screen. [Don¡¯t worry about Simon. I will save him.] [Good night. My girl.] Just as Za was about to put down her phone, she smiled when seeing these two sentences. She knew it. She knew Lincoln would save Simon. That was his sister¡¯s son¡­ (Lincoln, I called Uncle to talk with you, not only for Simon. There was one more thing.] (What?] I miss you. Chapter 558 Chapter 558 Chapter 558 Owe a Favor ¡°You really make me crazy. Za said good night to Lincoln softly again and then put the phone under the pillow, getting ready for sleep. And Lincoln, who was at the base, also put down his phone at this moment. Lincoln looked at the simpleyout picture engraved on the bottom of the box and immediately opened theputer to restore it. At the same time, Lincoln called Iowa and asked him to investigate rence¡¯s second daughter. At first, Iowa thought Lincoln was joking. Everyone knew that rence had only one daughter, and that was Jasmine. How could rence have another daughter? Lincoln told Iowa about the phone call Za received. Iowa immediately took this matter seriously. Before confirming whether Simon was in the Powells¡¯ wine cer, they needed to make sure whether rence had a second daughter! Hanging up the phone, Iowa quicklyplied. ¡°Since that woman is a person on the earth, she must have some information!¡± Iowa¡¯s investigation was so efficient. When Lincoln restored theyout, Iowa got the information back. ¡°Lincoln, I¡¯ve confirmed. rence has a second daughter, but she never appears in front of people. ¡°Over the years, the Powell family has hired a tutor to teach her in a hotel near the Powells¡¯ vi, but she has never taken any exams. ¡°So, let alone her detailed information, we don¡¯t even know her name. And those tutors called her Ms. Powell. ¡°ording to them, Ms. Powell is beautiful and kind. She is not as arrogant and domineering as Jasmine. And she speaks kindly to everyone. ¡°But they don¡¯t know who she is and Whether she is rence¡¯s daughter. As tutors, they didn¡¯t dare to ask more. And every time they taught, someone was watching. And Ms. Powell called her Lance. ¡°Lincoln, you also know that rence has many lovers. So it is difficult to determine who gave birth to Ms. Powell.¡± Iowa did his best to get the information. ¡°However, rence is really a bad guy. ¡°It¡¯s so strange. With so many lovers, rence only had two daughters, including Ms. Powell.¡± After finishing speaking, Iowa mocked rence. Lincoln frowned and thought of something. Should I believe her? But she was rence¡¯s second daughter. Why did she help Simon to connect them? It was against her father rence. Did she do that out of justice?¡± The end of the three-month training was getting closer. Miriam arranged Janus and Drew to live in the base, and handed them over to Robert for discipline and care. Robert had no choice but to take orders to take care of these two persons. But fortunately, Lincoln was at the base. And with Lincoln, Robert didn¡¯t need to worry about how to deal with the two. On the first day ofing to the base, the two were arguing in the living room! ¡°Lincoln, you must help me stop them.¡± Lincoln continued to look at theyout n in his hand. It had many marks, so Lincoln had known the Powells¡¯ vi in detail. Regarding Robert¡¯s request, Lincoln casually dropped the pen and looked up at him. ¡°Uncle, do you want to owe me a favor?¡± Robert stared at him. ¡°That¡¯s your brother and sister!¡± But my mother asked you to discipline.¡± Robert was so angry that he wanted to stomp his feet. He was already an old guy in his sixties, so why were they so hard on him? ¡°I can¡¯t stop them. Drew is unhealthy since she was a child, and she will scream if I touch her! Janus always does or talks without thinking since he was a child. So I can¡¯t deal with both of them!.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Well.¡± Lincoln responded. Robert raised his forehead. But he also couldn¡¯t offend Lincoln. ¡°Okay, I owe you a favor.¡± Then Lincoln stretched out two of his fingers Chapter 559 Chapter 559 Chapter 559 Who Could Take Advantage of Lincoln? ¡°Two people, so two favors.¡± There were two persons Lincoln needed to deal with. Robert had nothing to do. ¡°You know how to count!¡± But Robert had no choice. After all, he couldn¡¯t deal with these two people alone! Whenever they quarreled, it was so noisy! ¡°Okay, okay, two favors are okay.¡± Robert agreed. He was so tired of facing the two people. ¡°Tell me, what two things do you want me to do for you?¡± Lincoln said slowly, ¡°Ten dayster, please help me protect Za.¡± Robert was stunned. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t that girl in Snow Manor? Your mother is there as well, so Zay?a will be safe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still worried.¡± ¡°But why don¡¯t you take care of her by yourself?¡± As Robert asked, he snapped his fingers. He suddenly realized something. ¡°Ten dayster? Isn¡¯t that the day when Za has a test with Jasmine?¡± Lincoln nodded. ¡°Will you leave the base?¡± Robert understood and asked. Yes.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Robert continued to ask. ¡°Kovis.¡± Robert guessed, ¡°Is it because of the Powell family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Robert understood. He didn¡¯t ask more but just nodded. ¡°But I think you are worrying too much. I haven¡¯t heard any news about Za being bullied these days. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°With your mother there, she will not be in danger. But with me together, it¡¯s also double insurance. I know you want to get double insurance, and you won¡¯t be worried. So trust me, Za will be safe,¡± Lincoln¡¯s expression was so firm. ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Robert patted his chest to assure Lincoln and asked again, ¡°So what is another thing?¡± Lincoln smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± ¡°So you want to let me pay it in the future.¡± Robert understood. Lincoln was so cunning, but Robert could do nothing but bear it. Robert patted Lincoln¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°I just asked you to stop Janus and Drew for me, and then I owe you two favors. ¡°Lincoln, tell me the truth. Do you never let others take advantage of you?¡± Lincoln stood up and walked out of the room. The moment the door opened, his deep voice sounded slowly. ¡°No, I do.¡± Robert was shocked. ¡°Is there someone in this world who can take advantage of you?¡± Lincoln said firmly, ¡°Za.¡± Robert was speechless. ¡°Forget it. I take back what I asked.¡± Afterwards, Lincoln went to the living room. Before entering the living room, he heard Janus and Drew quarreling. Robert felt a headache for a while. These two were so noisy! Lincoln didn¡¯t hide the sound of his footsteps. Lincoln entered the living room, and his cold eyes fell on the two. The two who were quarreling became silent when they saw Lincoln. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Drew tried to please him and shouted with a guilty look. ¡°Lincoln, hi!¡± Janus smiled so much that he showed his white teeth, but he was guilty as Drew. Robert leaned aside, watched them, and said sarcastically, ¡°Keep talking. Why do you stop? ¡°You were quarreling so loudly just now. ¡°So why do you stop now? Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Admit Their Mistakes, Janus could say nothing. And Drew was speechless. Lincoln stood there with a strong aura. Although Lincoln was not angry, he always looked cold, which made them tremble with fear. Afterwards, Janus and Drew admitted their mistakes. Janus was in his early twenties, and Drew was about to be an adult. But they all acted like children here and promised loudly to be kind to each other without quarrels in the future, Robert laughed and was gloating. Then, Iowa walked out. ¡°What happened?¡± Robert immediately exined, ¡°They quarreled just now. Their father isn¡¯t here now, so as their brother, Lincoln should discipline them like a father!¡± Iowa immediatelyughed. ¡°Janus, I have to remind you. Don¡¯t quarrel with Drew. She is in poor health, so just let her go.¡± When Janus calmed down, he also realized his mistake. He always said before thinking, ¡°Okay, I will.¡± ¡°She is my sister, and she has been in poor health since she was a child. So next time when we quarrel, I will speak softly.¡± And Lincoln was here now. Even if they wanted to quarrel, they didn¡¯t have the guts to quarrel. Drew could only stare at Janus angrily. ¡°Does he act like a brother?¡± Iowa smiled. ¡°They are really close.¡± ¡°Lincoln, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Iowa greeted Lincoln. After hearing this, Drew hurried to catch up and asked, ¡°Iowa, where are you going?¡± ¡°I have something to do.¡± Well, how long will you be away?¡± Drew was very reluctant to part with Iowa. ¡°My birthday is in February.¡± Iowa smiled and patted her head. ¡°I know. So I won¡¯t leave for a long time. And I will give you the birthday present that I promised you.¡± ¡°So, on my birthday, will youe back and give me a present?¡± Iowa nodded with certainty. ¡°Of course, I promised you.¡± Drew smiled like a flower. ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m waiting for your gift!¡± Janus was standing not far away and muttered in a low voice, imitating Drew¡¯s enthusiastic tone just now. Yeah, I¡¯m waiting for your gift, wow!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your brother. Why don¡¯t you wait for my gift?¡± Drew gave Janus an angry look, then looked at Iowa, wishing him sess in his work. ¡°Good luck for us.¡± Iowaughed. Afterward, Iowa looked at Robert and said, ¡°Mr. Nash, my sister will arrive in about half an hour. We¡¯re sorry to bother you.¡± Robert patted his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After the words fell, Iowa looked at Lincoln. ¡°Lincoln.¡± Iowa called out and nodded. Lincoln nodded as well and said in a low voice, ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Afterward, Iowa left the base. Half an hourter, Bonnie arrived at the base. As soon as Janus saw Bonnie, he began to tell her about the recent situation of Unicorn. Unicorn was rescued by Bonnie. And after it was adopted by Janus, it lived well now. For Unicorn, the two had a lot to talk about. Drew snorted softly. ¡°Just a dog! I¡¯ll raise a real flying beast next time!¡± Robert was speechless for a moment. When their rtionship was good, they were like twins! But when their rtionship was not good, they were like enemies! Robert thought he could not understand Janus and Drew. However, although Bonnie had never been in contact with Drew, they were the same age, so they quickly became friends. Miriam was in Snow Manor, so those teachers didn¡¯t dare to embarrass Za so tantly. After her seven days of punishment, Za received her normal ss schedule. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It was from nine o¡¯clock in the morning to five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, which was like going to work every day. The lessons in flower arrangement, weaving, and dancing were all near the end. Thest course was jade appraisal. In the following time, until the end of the training, there was only this course to be studied. At nine o¡¯clock, the jade appraisal teachers would arrive at Snow Manor. At half past eight, Za got up. She washed up as usual, but she felt dizzy. ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± Suddenly, Za¡¯s legs became limp, and she hurriedly supported the sink. Za shook her head, trying to wake herself up. But until the dizziness disappeared¡­ When Za looked up at herself in the mirror, she was shocked. Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Being Ridiculed Za¡¯s nose was dripping with blood. She hurriedly bent down and let the dripping blood fall into the sink. It was still so shocking under the washing of the water. Za didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. And it took her about a minute to stop the bleeding. She frowned, guessing it might be caused by a cold. It was about a quarter to nine. After changing clothes, Za quickly walked towards the jade appraisal room. Before the training started, Miriam had already sent someone to Snow Manor to take care of it. The tools in the jade appraisal room had already been prepared. Za and Jasmin¨¦ arrived one after another. At nine o¡¯clock, Miriam appeared. Za was shocked by the person who appeared with Miriam! It was her! Miriam introduced, ¡°This is a jade expert, old Mrs. Vaughan.¡± Za and Jasmine greeted her one after another, calling her ¡°old Mrs. Vaughan¡±. Felipa nodded and pretended not to know Za. ss begins.¡± Felipa didn¡¯t say more but sent someone to bring up a bunch of jade stones, including finished products, jade materials, and even rough stones. After Felipa taught them some knowledge, she put a few things on the table. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Take a look at these jade products first.¡± In front of them were a jade pendant, a jade bracelet, and a jade handle. Jasmine was confident. Born in the Powell family, Jasmine wanted to be Lincoln¡¯s wife when she was a child. To marry Lincoln when she grew up, Jasmine had learned a lot and put in a lot of effort. So jade appraisal was easy for her. As long as Jasmine looked at them with the help of tools, she could tell whether it was real or not. ¡°Who will answer first? In the first ss, it¡¯s okay if you get the wrong answer.¡± Saying this, Felipa looked at Za and Jasmine, Za frowned, deliberately pretending to be timid. ¡°Miss Powell, pleasee first.¡± Jasmine looked at Za with contempt and showed a smug and sarcastic smile. ¡°What an ignorant bumpkin.¡± After the words fell, Jasmine picked up the magnifying ss and the re shlight and looked at the three things in front of her. Za stood aside and was calm. She could tell the real from the fake by taking a look. About ten minutester, Jasmine looked at Felipa and said with certainty, ¡°The jade pendant and jade bracelet are fake, but the handle is real.¡± It was wrong. Za pretended not to understand but remained calm. Felipa didn¡¯t show any expression and asked Za, ¡°Do you think so?¡± Za just smiled. Jasmine answered immediately, ¡°Old Mrs. Vaughan, you don¡¯t need to ask her. She has never seen it before and doesn¡¯t know what jade is. So how can she tell the real from the fake?¡± ¡°You mean, you¡¯ve seen them all, so you can easily tell the real from the fake?¡± Jasmine nodded. ¡°Of course. The Powell family has so many things like this.¡± Look what she said. ¡°So many¡±! Miriam was sitting by the side, heard it clearly, and suddenly clenched her folded hands. ¡°The Powell family is always extravagant and arrogant. Why does the Powell family be like that? Undoubtedly, it is because of their monopoly operation, and they have so many sources of money! But they have forgotten that the one who gave them all this is the royal family! It¡¯s necessary to stop the Powell family keeping doing this.¡¯ Miriam also understood this truth but could not realize it because of rence. ¡°Since the Powell family has so many things like this, why did you get the wrong answer?¡± Chapter 562 Chapter 562 Chapter 562 She Won¡¯t Live Long Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Felipa¡¯s tone was gentle, but it was also powerful! Jasmine was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s impossible! How could I get the wrong answer? ¡°You must make a mistake!¡± Jasmine gritted her teeth to say thest sentence. Felipaughed a few times. ¡°These three things are all fake.¡± Jasmine had an unbelievable expression. She took the re shlight and lit it up again! ¡°After being soaked in strong acid, washing away the impurities of jade, and injecting glue into it. Then it¡¯s difficult to distinguish the real from the fake. There are many clever means of falsification now. ¡°To appraise the authenticity of jade, you must rely on your careful observation and rich experience to make a judgment. ¡°So it doesn¡¯t mean that the more you have seen, the more you know. ¡°Do you understand?¡± The arrogant Jasmine was embarrassed because of Felipa¡¯s words, and she could say nothing instantly. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Za nodded. Jasmine had no choice but to follow. ¡°Yes.¡± Afterward, Felipa immediately started teaching. Even though Jasmine was reluctant, she didn¡¯t dare to show it. By the end of today¡¯s ss, it waste at night. Za was about to go back to rest but was stopped by Jasmine at the door. ¡°Stop!¡± Za looked at Jasmine, and her eyes turned cold. Jasmine was afraid of Za¡¯s skill, so she took a step back in fear. ¡°Today, did you already know that those three things are fake? So you keep silent and let me appraise. And you just want to see me be embarrassed! ¡°Za, you are really a bitch! Lincoln is tricked by you! Za chuckled. ¡°First, I¡¯m just a bumpkin and have never seen jade.¡±Za returned to Jasmine what she had said to Za earlier. ¡°Second, how can I know your appraisal was wrong in advance? It¡¯s just because you are impotent. And you¡¯re also arrogant and me your mistakes on me. ¡°In the end, you were wrong. I didn¡¯t trick Lincoln. He is willing to be together with me. If you don¡¯t believe me, call him and ask. ¡°Well¡­ if you call him, he may not answer it, right?¡± These few words made Jasmine speechless. Za entered the room. When Terence saw Jasmine wasn¡¯t angry as before, she was puzzled for a while, but she was still relieved. ¡°Miss Powell, I am so surprised by you today!¡± ¡°Oh? Why?¡± ¡°If it is before, you will not let Za off.¡± When Jasmine heard this, she folded her hands before her chest and said proudly! She won¡¯t live long anyway. ¡°As the saying goes, whoeverughsstughs best. Terenc¨¦ was shocked. ¡°W¡­ what?¡± Jasmine left a mysterious smile, twisted her body like a snake, and walked away quickly with brisk steps. Three monthster. It was night, and a crescent moon appeared. The Powells¡¯ vi fell into silence until the helicopter roared. rence was about to board the ne. Not far behind rence, someone shouted. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Mr. Powell, it¡¯s Ms. Powell.¡± rence stopped and dyed boarding. ¡°Let here.¡± The bodyguard nodded and then quickly gestured. Then several bodyguards dispersed. Jenny immediately ran in front of rence. ¡°Dad, where are you going?¡± Chapter 563 Chapter 563 Chapter 563 Dangerous Late Night Window Climbing rence looked at Jenny with a cold and indifferent gaze devoid of any affection. ¡°Tomorrow is the day of Jasmine¡¯s assessment, and I have been invited to Snow Manor,¡± rence said. Jenny nodded obediently and asked, ¡°Does Jasmine have a chance of winning?¡± When rence heard this, rence snorted in displeasure. ¡°In our Powell family, there is no such thing as losing! Jasmine will definitely be the winner!¡± Jenny saw the fierceness in rence¡¯s eyes and shrank back in fear, not daring to say another word, only nodding her head. Jenny forced a smile and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Dad and Jasmine toe back victorious.¡± After hearing this, rence nodded reluctantly. ¡°Well, go back to sleep.¡± Jenny waved goodbye to rence and left. The helicopter slowly rose and gradually disappeared into the night¡­ After rence left, Jenny entered the room under Lance¡¯s watchful eye. About an hourter, Lance entered the bedroom, made sure Jenny was asleep, andzily yawned before going back to her own room to sleep. Jenny quickly got up, took the prepared snacks, mineral water, and some simple disinfectants, and ran towards the direction of the cer. rence was absolutely confident in this ce, with bodyguards patrolling every path. If one was not familiar with the terrain, they would not be able to get out. It was precisely because of this absolute confidence, coupled with Simon¡¯s serious injuries that rence did not even set up any defenses at the entrance of the cer. ¡± Jenny climbed through the window, followed the steps, and entered the cer. ¡°Why do youe again?¡± Simon was lying on the cold ground, his handcuffs and ankle chains restricting his movements even more. It became extremely difficult for Simon to even move his body, but Simon raised his hand and pushed Jenny away. ¡°You! Leave quickly!¡± But Jenny had no intention of leaving. ¡°Eat something first, and I¡¯ll disinfect your wounds. I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Simon warned, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous here. This ce is very dangerous.¡± If rence found out that his daughter had brought Simon food and water and even disinfected Simon¡¯s wounds, what would rence do? ¡°I climbed out of the window while Lance was asleep. My dad isn¡¯t home, but the patrolling bodyguards are still on duty, so it was dangerous for me toe here.¡± ¡°If you know it¡¯s dangerous, why did youe?¡± Simon asked. Jenny replied truthfully, ¡°I know you¡¯re locked up here, and I can¡¯t just watch you die here!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Simon looked at Jenny, still feeling incredulous to this day. ¡°Are you really rence¡¯s daughter?¡± Jenny¡¯s kindness was in stark contrast to rence and the entire Powell family. ¡°Don¡¯t I look like it?¡± Jennyughed and felt a little confused. ¡°Sometimes, I¡¯m also quite puzzled. Why don¡¯t I look like my dad at all, and I don¡¯t have anything inmon with my sister either.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°But after researching and researching, I still haven¡¯t figured out why. If you know, can you tell me?¡± Jenny asked. Simon looked at Jenny seriously and replied, ¡°Maybe two negatives make a positive.¡± Jenny burst outughing. Afterwards, Jenny got back to the point, but Jenny didn¡¯t stop disinfecting Simon¡¯s wounds. ¡°By the way, I secretly made a distress call to your uncle when Lance wasn¡¯t around, but it wasn¡¯t your uncle who answered the phone. It was your aunt.¡± Jenny said to Simon. Chapter 564 Chapter 564 Chapter 564 He Cheated on Her Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Upon hearing these words, Simon froze in ce with the pastry in his hand. ¡°She¡­ answered the phone call?¡± Simon¡¯s heart felt a pain that was a million times worse than the wounds on his body. The words ¡°Aunt¡± were something Simon didn¡¯t want to hear, but Simon couldn¡¯t deny the truth. They were together, weren¡¯t they? ¡°yeah!¡± Jenny disinfected Simon¡¯s wounds without noticing Simon¡¯s expression. Jenny continued. ¡°I¡¯ve already told her about you. Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯lle to rescue you!¡± I know the way back home very well. If possible, I can lead you guys there,¡± Jenny added. Simon snapped out of his thoughts and immediately refused Jenny¡¯s offer without hesitation. ¡°No need. You¡¯ve already done so much for save me.¡± Jenny looked at Simon and said, ¡°No, I need to see you get rescued alive before I can feel at ease.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Simon asked Jenny. Jenny was puzzled. ¡°Why what?¡± Simon¡¯s eyes were dim. ¡°No one cares about my life.¡± Simon even thought that if he had died on the spot instead of being captured, it might have been better. At least Simon wouldn¡¯t have to hear the news that they were together. Jenny felt ufortable seeing Simon¡¯s expression. Jenny thought, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so pitiful that no one cares about you.¡± In this regard, Jenny could rte to the feeling of no one caring about Simon, as no one had ever cared about her since Jenny was young. Although everyone in the Powell family called Jenny ¡°Ms. Powell.¡± However, Jenny knew that her father treated her and her sister jasmine differently. People who went with the wind would always gossip behind Jenny. Since childhood, Jasmine had bullied Jenny many times. At the beginning, Jenny used to cry and exin to her father, but all Jenny got was rence¡¯s bias toward Jasmine. So over time, Jenny stopped speaking up. The feeling of no one caring was really unbearable. After a moment of silence, Jenny looked at Simon seriously. ¡°You can¡¯t have such thoughts! How is it possible that no one cares about you? Your aunt¡¯s tone clearly showed that she was worried you!¡± And if, I mean, if no one really cares about you, then I do!¡± Jenny continued. ¡°Since I found you, I can¡¯t just leave you alone. You have to can¡¯t just leave live well.¡± As Jenny spoke, Jenny¡¯s smile became sweeter and sweeter. ¡°The world is beautiful. Your eyes are so beautiful. They must be eyes that can see the beauty!¡± After hearing this, Simon couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Are asked. you trying tofort me?¡± Simon Simon went through the hail of guns and bullets, faced life and death, and was trapped here, but Simon wasforted by the daughter of rence. Jenny nodded. Jenny thought, ¡°Because I¡¯ve been caught in the rain, I always want to give you an umbre.¡± After disinfecting Simon¡¯s wounds, Jenny saw that Simon had finished all the food she brought and gave Simon a thumbs up. ¡°You finished everything! You¡¯re amazing!¡± Simon was a little helpless. ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old.¡± Jenny smiled apologetically when she heard this. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go now. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te tomorrow, and don¡¯te any other day in the future.¡± Simon said. ¡°Are you worried about my safety?¡± Jenny shook her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. After all, I¡¯m rence¡¯s daughter. rence won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Simon looked at Jenny¡¯s pure and wless smile, like a nk sheet of paper. Simon felt guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lied to you.¡± Chapter 565 Chapter 565 Chapter 565 Competition Assessment Jenny was taken aback. ¡°What, what do you mean?¡± Simon replied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t locked up here because ruined your father¡¯s business, and he sought revenge on me.¡± ¡°Then why were you locked up?¡± Jenny asked. Simon frowned and replied, ¡°The situation is complicated, and it¡¯s difficult to exin in a short time.¡± ¡°But if I¡¯m rescued, it means your father has another piece of evidence against him.¡± Jenny pursed her lips. Jenny understood. If Simon were rescued, her father¡¯s actions of injuring and imprisoning him would no longer be a secret. ¡°You¡¯re his daughter. If he falls, you may not be safe either.¡± Jenny hadn¡¯t thought that deeply before, but Simon¡¯s words made Jenny¡¯s heart heavy. Although Jenny¡¯s father never cared about Jenny and Jasmine always bullied Jenny, every word and action showed contempt toward Jenny¡­ But even like that, they were still Jenny¡¯s family, and that was an unchangeable fact. ¡± Moonlight shone through the small window, struggling to enter the cer, just like Jenny at this moment. ¡°Are you a good person?¡± Jenny looked at Simon, Jenny¡¯s tone very serious. Simon replied, ¡°Compared to your father, I am.¡± There was probably no more rampant and vicious person in the world than rence! ¡°Okay.¡± Jenny nodded. ¡°Then you must survive and get out of here.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what I just said?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Jenny took a deep breath. ¡°I know my father has done a lot of bad things, and even if he dies a hundred times, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to make up for it.¡± ¡°I also understand the principle of good triumphing over evil. Behind those innocent lives are families.¡± ¡°The truth will alwayse to light, and those who do evil will always be punished.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, he¡¯s my father, and if something really happens, I will face it with him.¡± ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t want any more innocent people to lose their lives.¡± After saying these words, Jenny felt her heavy heart suddenly be lighter. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow!¡± Jenny waved goodbye to Simon and climbed out the window. Simon sat on the cold ground, moonlight falling on him as if it was ayer of silver Mining, warming his cold body little by little. As the sky began to lighten, a wave of elites secretly entered Kovis from various directions. The next day, the assessment began at Snow Manor. rence arrived at the manor, and the two began the first assessment on the huge stage, flower arrangement. Apart from Miriam Bowden and a few teachers, there was another familiar face in the audience, rence. Jasmine was calm andposed. After all, Jasmine had rence control the situation, and Miriam was also biased toward the Powell family. Jasmine believed she had the upper hand! Moreover, Jasmine had been learning flower arrangement since Jasmine was young, a course that cultivated patience! But Za had just started learning! Since Miriam was in charge, Grace had to teach Za even if Grace was unwilling. Za had mastered the techniques from flower awakening to handling flowers and nts. However, Za¡¯s performance in ss was still very awkward. But now! Za¡¯s performance was so skilled that it was unbelievable! Not only was Grace shocked, but everyone else was also surprised! Sitting on the side, old Mrs. Vaughan saw Grace¡¯s expression and smiled. ¡°Ms. Anorled, Za¡¯s performance is excellent. It¡¯s true that a good teacher produces outstanding students!¡± Grace was so scared that she could only force a smile, ¡°It¡¯s too much praise. You¡¯re really too kind.¡± rence, sitting in the front row, heard this conversation and became furious! Not only were Za¡¯s techniques experienced, but Za¡¯s movements were extremely fast, and even the colors were well- matched! Za lowered her head, very focused. Suddenly, a drop of bright red blood fell on the pure white petals! Instantly breaking the simple and elegant color scheme! Chapter 566 Chapter 566 Chapter 566 Za¡¯s Work Was Ruined. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! However, there was a distance between the stage and the audience, and the flowers in front became an obstruction. Za quickly grabbed a few napkins to wipe away her nosebleed, but the blood that stained the white flowers couldn¡¯t be wiped away¡­ The audience below didn¡¯t notice this, but Jasmine was right next to Za. Even though Za acted quickly to wipe away the blood and throw it in the trash can on the ground, Jasmine still found it. Jasmine carefully arranged the flowers while pretending intimate to say, ¡°Oh, nosebleed? Are you okay? If not, just give up and go rest.¡± Za ignored Jasmine and looked at her work, thinking about what to do. Jasmine continued to harass Za, not giving up. ¡°I mean, your flowers are stained with blood, and the number of flowers is limited. There are no recements left.¡± ¡°Look at the time. There are less than two minutes left to submit. It¡¯s a pity that the concept of pure white work has beenpletely destroyed.¡± ¡°The rotten apple injures its neighbors! But who can you me? You bled yourself, and it¡¯s not my fault.¡± Jasmine smiled, every word filled with her pride. As Jasmine spoke, Jasmine almostughed out loud. Jasmine believed that the bnce of victory hadpletely tilted in her favor. Even god was helping Jasmine! Za¡¯s work was ruined. A drop of blood in the clean and white color scheme became particrly eye-catching! Jasmine firmly inserted thest flower into the soil, her face showing her pride as Jasmine pressed the button next to her, indicating that her work wasplete. There was only one minute and thirty seconds left until the end. Za looked at her work, with thirty seconds left, without any action. It wasn¡¯t until there was only one minute left that Za quickly picked up the cut ferns and eucalyptus to decorate, trying to make a change on the basis of the original. Za saw the bloodstains dripping on the table, not yet dry. Za frowned and had a sudden inspiration, using her finger to wipe it away¡­ The time was up! Jasmine began to introduce her work with extremely mboyant colors, meaning a garden full of spring. Gracemented on Jasmine¡¯s work, naturally trying to find ways to praise Jasmine pleasing to the eye and particrly happy. In short, Grace was racking her brains to praise Jasmine. Miriam just nodded and didn¡¯t say much. Then it was Za¡¯s turn. Jasmine had a look of watching a show, waiting for Za to make a fool of herself. But who knew? Za turned her work around, facing the judges below. At this moment, everyone was shocked! Jasmine looked at everyone¡¯s expressions and immediately leaned over to take a look! The red petals bloom in a unique and brilliant way at this time. This subtle beauty directly broke Jasmine¡¯s work¡¯s mboyance! Most importantly, this subtle beauty, with a little bit of perfect brilliance, was particrly fitting. ¡°Miss Powell¡¯s work is a garden full of spring, while mine¡­ is a red dot in a sea of flowers.¡± Grace had to admit that from a fair perspective, Za¡¯s work was better. But how could Grace dare to tell the truth? Grace could only nitpick and try to provoke Za. ¡°Miss Powell¡¯s work is a garden full of spring, while yours is just a red dot in a sea of flowers.¡± Your works have simrities from a certain perspective. I wonder if you borrowed from Miss Powell?¡± Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Full Marks After hearing this, Za chuckled softly. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Grace continued. ¡°This is an assessment. You need to maintain seriousness.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Za replied calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want tough, but don¡¯t you find what you said funny?¡± ¡°Miss Powell¡¯s inner thoughts must be rich, but I don¡¯t have mind-reading abilities.¡± Za¡¯s words were loud and clear, spreading throughout the venue. Grace was caught off guard. However, Miriam spoke up at this moment, ¡°But Miss Powell introduced her artistic concept before you, so I wonder if the simrity is intentional or unintentional?¡± Upon hearing Miriam¡¯s words, Za became a little puzzled. Grace¡¯s baseless nder was untenable without evidence. In logical, Miriam had reason to warn Grace, but Miriam not only didn¡¯t do so but also spoke up for Grace¡­ Could it be because rence was present? Out of the corner of Za¡¯s eye, Za noticed rence¡¯s rxed expression as if he had full confidence in Jasmine passing the assessment. Za was even more confused now. Felipa, as one of the judges, spoke up this critical moment¡­ ¡°The artistic concepts are simr, but I think it¡¯s purely coincidental.¡± ¡°After all, the two works are completely different. Even the color tones arepletely different.¡± ¡°If we talk about borrowing¡­ I think it¡¯s Jasmine who borrowed from Za.¡± Felipa¡¯s words made rence¡¯s previously rxed expression change slightly. ¡°What is old Mrs. Vaughan talking about? Hasn¡¯t my people taken care of everything? Haven¡¯t I paid enough money?¡¯ rence thought. rence clenched his palm on his knee. Felipa said this, and Miriam was sure to follow up¡­ ¡°Oh? Does Jasmine have any evidence that she borrowed from Za?¡± Felipaughed twice, ¡°What¡¯s the second half of the phrase ¡®Spring scenery cannot be contained¡¯?¡± A red apricotes out of the wall. Za instantly understood and cleverly said, ¡°This is the red apricot thates out of the wall!¡± Za pointed directly at the flower stained with blood. ¡°In my opinion, it was Jasmine who thought of the concept of ¡®Spring scenery cannot be contained¡¯ after seeing the red in Za¡¯s work.¡± ¡°The color matching is good, and it looks good there, but if you look at it too much¡­ it seems vulgar and is ultimately not worth looking at.¡± ¡°But ¡®Spring scenery cannot be contained¡¯ has to be this kind of vulgar in order to highlight the uniqueness of the red apricoting out of the wall!¡± Felipa boldly spoke up, spouting nonsense and siding with Za. But what Felipa said was indeed somewhat reasonable. ¡°One is the upper verse, ¡®Spring scenery cannot be contained,¡¯ and the other is the lower verse, ¡®A red apricotes out of the wall.¡± ¡°Although the upper verse is also to highlight the lower verse, the focus is on the lower verse.¡± ¡°But whenbined, not only does it have a good meaning, it also fits the theme particrly well.¡± ¡°In my opinion, let¡¯s give them both full marks! Otherwise, there is no reason to deduct points!¡± Felipa boldly spoke up again. Felipa was old, but she was still not afraid! rence was so angry that he was grinding his teeth, but anyone with eyes could see that Za¡¯s work was more stunning. After beingpared to Jasmine¡¯s work, it was even more impressive! rence nced at Miriam and didn¡¯t express his opinion but nodded slightly. ¡°Mrs. Vaughan is right.¡± This statement was an agreement to give full marks. Jasmine, who was standing on the stage, turned green with envy! Jasmine never expected that Za could turn something ordinary into something magical! Jasmine¡¯s hand hanging by her side clenched into a fist, and Jasmine was almost going crazy with anger! Later, the judges had a brief ¡°discussion.¡± But the final result was obvious. They gave both of them full marks. In the first assessment, both of them achieved full marks. ¡± They rested for half an hour and were about to start the second assessment. Za finally found Felipa and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Vaughan, do you know everything¡­¡± Chapter 568 Chapter 568 Chapter 568 Felipa Wanted a Great-Grandson ¡°What do I know? Is that about Lincoln?¡± Za pursed her lower lip but didn¡¯t speak. Felipa showed a relieved smile. ¡°I¡¯ve always known about it. I also know that everyone chose to hide it from me. I know my grandsons begged Lincoln and asked him to pretend to be my grandson.¡± ¡°They are well-intentioned. How can I not appreciate it? Besides, I am so happy with Lincoln. I am also pleased that he called me grandma, and I wish for it. ¡°And you¡­¡± Za was startled, ¡°Me?¡± Felipa nodded with a smile, ¡°I am also pleased with you as my granddaughter-inw.¡± Za said, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Vaughan.¡± ¡°If you want to thank me, give birth to a great-grandson for me sooner. Za quickly pass the buck! ¡°Mrs. Vaughan, it¡¯s not up to me to make the decision about your great-grandson.¡± Felipa became nervous, ¡°I will cook nutrition soup for him personally, to make him stronger.¡± puff¡­ Za almostughed out loud. After 30 minutes break, the second round of assessment began. Hand- weaving waspeting for speed. There¡¯s no way to cheat. Jasmine was full of confidence. She had been in contact with hand-weaving since she was in high school. It was a tradition that could not be lost in Kovis. She had absolute confidence to defeat Za! However, when the assessment started! The movement of Za holding the shuttle was way more proficient than Jasmine¡¯s! To be precise, the two were not in the same rank at all! Everyone was surprised, and even Miriam couldn¡¯t hide her surprised look¡­ It showed the difference between the Chosen One and the rest. How did she learn so quickly? And so skilful? Jasmine had studied for seven or eight years but was not as good as Za in just three months! The weaving teacher was utterly dumbfounded. rence stared at her angrily, she was so frightened that her face turned pale and trembled all over¡­ She didn¡¯t teach Za many fundamental skills and just showed them to her briefly. Za only observed it once! But¡­she just learned it! No! To be precise, she was an expert! She seemed born with the skill, and every movement was like muscle memory. In the second round of thepetition, there was no doubt that Za won. But only one extra point. The weaving teacher quibbled, ¡°I forgot to inform you, the score ratio of this assessment is very low.¡± Hand-weaying is a tradition that cannot be lost. It will be good enough if you know how to do it.¡± ¡°Everyone is using automatic loom nowadays. Hand-weaving is out of the market.¡± ¡°The next will be dance and jade identification. Ladies,e on!¡± They made up an excuse to lower Za¡¯s score, because Jasmine lost. ¡°The results of the two rounds ofpetition. Jasmine scored ten points, and Za scored eleven points.¡± It was confirmed after Miriam announced. Za was only one point ahead of Jasmine. Logically, Miriam should be the one who maintains fairness. But she waspletely silent. Za looked at Miriam. Miriam¡¯s eyes were a little mysterious, and she looked not firmly as before. It made her feel a little puzzled. The third and fourth rounds of assessment were scheduled for tomorrow. Za was thoughtful on the way back to her room. She wanted to understand why¡­ For both the flower arrangement and the traditional weaving. Miriam showed signs of favoring The Powells. She had absolute reasons to maintain fairness, but she didn¡¯t do so¡­ What was going on? At night. In the reception room.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 569 Chapter 569 Chapter 569 My Wife Answered Your Emergency Call rence had been waiting for a long time. ¡°I need you to help Jasmine tomorrow. ¡°Okay.¡± Taking off the hat, Miriam showed her face. ¡°Za is only one score ahead of Jasmine. The third round of assessments will be tomorrow. I hope that Jasmine will overtake her. I don¡¯t need to teach you what to do, do I?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Miriam said in a blunt tone, ¡°Here¡¯s my daughter¡¯s picture.¡± rence took out one picture from his pocket and handed it to Miriam. Miriam wanted to take it, but rence held her hand¡­ ¡°After all these years, you are still beautiful.¡± Miriam kept trying to break free, but rence held on tighter and tighter! ¡°Let go of me!¡± rence looked at Miriam, showing a greedy smile, which was scary! ¡°Miriam, don¡¯t be shameless. How could you have been prosperous for so many years without the Powell family?¡± Miriam withdrew her hand, holding the photo tightly. ¡°rence, this is too much!¡± Too much?¡± renceughed a few times, ¡°Both you and my wife ar¨¦ first-ss beauties, but you were with Jefferson!¡± ¡°He is just a sick man who will die at any time. What is special about him? Made the two beauties of Kovis be his women one after another?¡± ¡°Because of his family background, he can be in that high position and get whatever he wants!¡± ¡°But now, one is already mine, and the other will soon be mine.¡± ¡°Jefferson¡¯s women, who I couldn¡¯t have back then, I won¡¯t let go now!¡± The room lights shone on rence¡¯s face, making Miriam feel nauseous! rence, I am here for my daughter! Don¡¯t think about anything else!¡± rence looked at her and smiled again. ¡°When you gave birth to other men¡¯s child, why didn¡¯t you set up a chastity archway for yourself?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Miriam suppressed the hatred and anger in her, and she warned him, ¡°rence, show some respect! I want to see my daughter right away after this!¡± She must draw a clear line with rence. Now, she knows that she made a mistake. But she had no choice but to continue to make mistakes, because her daughter is still in his hands! Miriam didn¡¯t say another word to him, turned around, and left. Even the air is turbid and stinky because of his presence! rence looked at Miriam andughed heartily! ¡°Everything about Jefferson, including his woman. I couldn¡¯t get it before, but it will be mine in the end!¡± rence had absolute confidence. At this moment, Eden knocked on the door and entered the room. ¡°Mr. Powell, everything is going ording to n. I have been watching Stephen for a few days, and he has nothing tricky. The preliminary work of this cross-border cooperation was being carried out step by step.¡± Eden handed the tablet to rence while speaking. rence looked through it and confirmed that there was no problem. ¡°Men are all the same. Power and money are the foundation of everything.¡± ¡°No man in this world doesn¡¯t love these two things! Stephen is no exception!¡± ¡°He wants to gobble up the Vargas Group, and it has been hiding for many years¡­¡± ¡°And he needs someone who can help him. A big family and the Powell family is the best choice!¡± Eden agreed with rence and aske?, ¡°Mr. Powell, do you want to keep watching him?¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± ¡°If you want to make no mistakes, you must keep watching.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a drop in the bucket for the Powell family to spend a little manpower and money.¡± rence had always been a cautious person. ¡°Okay, Mr. Powell.¡± rence nodded with a smile and asked, ¡°Is everything ok at home?¡± Eden froze for a second, then shook his head. ¡°Mr. Powell, what can go wrong at home?¡± ¡°The cer.¡± Eden understood immediately after hearing this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. People who go to Simon every day to rx his muscles and bones.¡± ¡°His old wounds have not healed, and new wounds were added. It is difficult for him to make a comeback. So he won¡¯t be able to walk out of the cer.¡± ¡°There are so many bodyguards on patrol. It¡¯s effortless to control a seriously injured person.¡± rence nodded again, but he did not look relieved. ¡°I just feel a little uneasy.¡± rence suddenly thought of something and asked! ¡°Is everything ok with Jenny?¡± Eden shook his head, ¡°Mr. Powell, everything is fine with Ms. Powell. She has always obeyed, like a docile little rabbit, without trouble.¡± rence heard what Eden said and thought about it carefully. He felt that he was worrying too much. ¡°As you age, there are more things to worry about.¡± Eden hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Powell, you are in the prime time. The position will be yours sooner orter.¡± rence was pleased when he heard this. ¡°Work hard. I will reward you fairly.¡± Eden nodded passionately. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Powell.¡± It was getting darker and darker, and it was snowing again in the Kovis. Snowing heavily. Snowkes were like goose feathers, flying with the wind. Jenny nned to escape through the window. But just when she was about to flip out the window! One hand firmly sped her and quickly pressed her against the wall! Jenny wanted to shout for help, but her mouth had already been covered! All she could say was, ¡°Mhm¡± ¡°Shut up. We¡¯re not bad people.¡± Iowa¡¯s tone was mild, as he did not want to scare her. Lincoln felt helpless and had the urge to kick Iowa away. They broke into the Powell family, pressed her against the wall, and covered her mouth. And he actually said they weren¡¯t bad people? Who would believe it? Lincoln said in a low voice, ¡°I am Simon¡¯s uncle.¡± Jenny¡¯s eyes widened at first, but immediately denied, ¡°Who is Simon? I don¡¯t know him.¡± Iowa looked at Lincoln and said with a smile, ¡°Lincoln, she looks weak. But she is quite cautious.¡± Lincoln spoke again, ¡°My wife answered your emergency call. Iowa was stunned. Isn¡¯t it a little too soon? Jenny didn¡¯t say a word, just looked at Lincoln. She was very vignt. What did you say? I don¡¯t understand at all, Who is that, Simon? Do you have a photo of him or a group photo with him?¡± Jenny wanted to see a group photo to confirm his identity. Lincoln frowned. Group photo? The rtionship between him and Simon was average. How could they have a group photo? ¡°If you don¡¯t want to believe it, so be it. I will let him knock you out and throw you in.¡± ¡°We will save people by ourselves.¡± He never liked to waste time and had always been high efficiency. Iowa knew this very well. The surrounding air was frozen. Lincoln winked at Iowa. ¡°Wait!¡± Chapter 570 Chapter 570 Chapter 570 Lincoln Disappeared Hearing what Jenny said, Iowa stopped abruptly! His hand was just inches away fromnding on her body. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it sooner?¡± With that, Iowa withdrew his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way for you,¡± Jenny looked at them and said with certainty. Lincoln frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Iowa immediately asked, ¡°Lincoln, you are not curious why she is suddenly willing to lead the way for us?¡± ¡°No.¡± Whether Jenny would lead the way for them or not, Lincoln had already memorized the entireyout of the Powells¡¯ vi. It was a breeze for him to get to the cer from where they were. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Of course, it was good that Jenny was willing to lead the way. At least they could find out if Simon was really locked up in the cer as she imed or if this was a trap set up specifically to ensnare them. If it was thetter, then Jenny would be a hostage in their hands. As for why Jenny suddenly believed them and was willing to lead the way for them, it didn¡¯t matter to Lincoln. But Iowa felt puzzled. He looked at Jenny and asked in a low voice, ¡°Miss Powell, why are you willing to lead the way?¡± Jenny said truthfully, ¡°Simon is good-looking and so is his uncle. The genes in their family must be good.¡± She wanted Simon to be rescued so much, so she had no other choice. If they really came to rescue Simon, she was most familiar with every route at her home. It must be the best for her to lead the way. Iowa didn¡¯t expect Jenny to judge in such a way, which opened his eyes a bit. ¡°That sounds reasonable, but aren¡¯t you being hasty to believe us?¡± It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll see Simonter. If he doesn¡¯t know you, I¡¯ll call for help, so you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± Iowaughed when he heard that. He didn¡¯t expect Jenny to be so smart! The Powell family had many people. Iowa and Lincoln, on the other hand, were only two individuals. It was evident that they were at a numerical disadvantage. But Jenny was unaware that skilled men had entered the Powells¡¯ vi from all directions and that they would secretly take care of any patrolling bodyguards they encountered. Jenny chose the shortest route to the cer. Lincoln narrowed his eyes. He also found this route on theyout map. For now, Jenny seemed trustworthy. ¡°Follow me. We can take this route to avoid the patrolling bodyguards and surveince cameras.¡± Ever since Jenny found out that Simon was locked in the cer, she had been walking this route quietly almost every night when it was dark and quiet. Soon, they arrived at the cer. Jenny pushed open the window beside her. Lincoln took a look at the door lock. He took out some tools and picked thebination lock. Are you¡­ here again?¡± Simon was lying on the cold floor. His clothes were already in tatters. His exposed skin was covered in bloody cuts and bruises. Simon opened his eyes with some difficulty and found that Jenny was not alone¡­ ¡°Lincoln?¡± Simon was injured so seriously that he couldn¡¯t move at all, lying on the floor in a terrible state. When he saw Lincoln, who came to rescue him, Simon couldn¡¯t help but smile in self-mockery. ¡°Iowa, save him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Iowa stepped forward quickly. Jenny followed and helped him. Iowa supported Simon with his body. ¡°Hold on, we¡¯re taking you out of here.¡± Simon nced at Iowa. In his eyes, which had already lost their luster, his will to live had be very low. His wounds had not healed during these days. Although Jenny would often disinfect his wounds, she didn¡¯t have any substantial medicines to offer Simon, so she couldn¡¯t provide him with more help. Fortunately, the cold weather prevented his wounds from festering and bing infested with maggots. Simon didn¡¯t know how he managed to survive with such serious injuries. It was ridiculous that he was still alive despite being covered in wounds. ¡°While the patrolling guards haven¡¯t noticed us yet, follow me and I¡¯ll lead you out through the back door!¡± Jenny immediately walked toward the door and waved at them to follow her. Lincoln winked at Iowa. Iowa nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me.¡± The next second, Iowa helped Simon to follow Jenny. Meanwhile, Lincoln ran in the opposite direction and quickly disappeared into the darkness of the night¡­ In that direction, there was¡­ Chapter 571 Chapter 571 Chapter 571 Let¡¯s Go Together The forbidden ce? Jenny looked at Iowa in shock, hoping that her guess was wrong. ¡°Where¡­ Where is he going?¡± Of course, Iowa wouldn¡¯t tell Jenny. He spoke urgently, changing the topic! ¡°Miss Powell, don¡¯t worry about that now. Just lead us out first. Judging from his condition, he won¡¯tst much longer!¡± Jenny hurriedly looked at Simon. His handsome face looked even paler under the moonlight. Theck of color made it all the more shocking to see. Follow me!¡± Jenny hurriedly led the way. Meanwhile, most of the Powell family¡¯s bodyguards had already been taken care On his way to the so- called ¡°forbidden ce,¡± Lincoln took care of a few more bodyguards. With its intricate design, thebination of pavilions, towers, and modern elements, the Powells¡¯ vi truly resembled a small pce. But the high walls of the forbidden ce could not stop Lincoln from entering at all. Lincoln dodged the wires and climbed over the wall. The lights were still on in the three-story house. When he entered the house, Lincoln saw a woman sitting in a wheelchair with a book on herp and ava rock bracelet in her hand while she kept chanting. When Lincoln approached and saw her, he bent his legs and knelt on both knees. The slight noise caused the woman to open her eyes. When their eyes met, there was a long moment of silence. The situation was bing more and more dangerous. It would take at least twenty minutes from the cer to the back door. It was impossible not to encounter any bodyguards along the way. Iowa hid behind a wall with Jenny and Simon. He peeked out to observe the three guards who were patrolling. Iowa temporarily entrusted Simon to Jenny and immediately sprung into action! He pulled out a dagger and took out one guard after another from behind. The guards did not even have a chance to speak, let alone draw their guns! Finally, the three of them arrived at the back door. Jenny entered the password and the door slowly opened. Go ahead,¡± Jenny immediately urged. ¡°Thank you.¡± Iowa nodded at Jenny to express his gratitude. Jenny shook her head. Just when she turned around to leave, Simon called out to her in a weak voice, every word sounding difficult. ¡°Jenny¡­ Powell.¡± Jenny stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Simon looked at her. His pale face showed a slight change in expression. ¡°Come with us.¡± Jenny was stunned for a moment, but she understood what Simon meant. Just when she was about to reply, she saw a burst of fire in the distance! After that, there were screams and footsteps that seemed endless! ¡°The west side is on fire!¡± ¡°Hurry, go to the west side and put out the fire!¡± The west side was far away from them, but the towering mes showed just how intense the fire was. Was it Lincoln who set it on fire? Jenny understood! In this situation, all the others would only run to the west and would not notice the three of them at all. They could leave smoothly! It happened that Lincoln also arrived at the back door then. Jenny was a little shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Lincoln to catch up with them so easily. It seemed that Lincoln was very familiar with theyout there. ¡°Go ahead while the chaossts!¡± Jenny urged them. Simon¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly as he struggled to say a few words. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Jenny looked at him and immediately took out a sealed bag from her pocket. ¡°Here are the cookies I made in the afternoon. ¡°I was nning to bring them to you tonight¡­ but now it¡¯s not necessary anymore. ¡°You¡­ You can keep them as a memento?¡± As she spoke, Jenny stuffed the cookies into Simon¡¯s pocket. Simon raised his hand with difficulty, trying to grab her hand, but his fingertips only touched her sleeve. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Jenny,e with us!¡± Chapter 572 Chapter 572 Chapter 572 Go Together? Jenny just smiled. She did not say anything. Instead, she took several steps back and retreated into the door, pressing a button by the side. The back door slowly closed¡­ ¡°Jenny,¡± Simon called out her name, enduring the pain. Jenny saved his life, so how could Simon leave her in danger? Jenny smiled calmly and spoke in a gentle tone. ¡°Simon, this is my home.¡± Jenny smiled at Simon and then turned around to run toward the west. She was so resolute and determined. Her answer was quite clear. Jenny would not leave with them because she was rence¡¯s second daughter and a member of the Powell family. Simon watched her back as she ran away, his eyebrows tightly furrowed. His heart was filled with mixed emotions. Simon wanted to run after Jenny, but he fell heavily to the ground and cked out after he pushed Iowa away and took a few steps. The three men got into the car smoothly and left the Powells¡¯ vi. Tonight, the Powells¡¯ vi was in chaos! Originally, the fire started in three vis, but the mes were so intense that several other vis nearby were also affected. The biggest fire on the west side was undoubtedly in the cer, where the wine inside was an excellent elerant for the mes! When the fire trucks arrived, they immediately began their operations. By the time the fire was extinguished, it was already getting light. This news quickly reached rence¡¯s ears. ¡°Where¡¯s Simon? Did you find him?¡± rence grabbed the secretary¡¯s clothes and shouted.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The secretary lowered his head. ¡°Mr. Powell, the cer has almost beenpletely destroyed, and the scene is chaotic, We haven¡¯t found him yet.¡± ¡°Find him! Even if it¡¯s a charred corpse, you must find him!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Powell!¡± Only then did rence let go of his grip and sit down on the sofa beside him angrily. The secretary knew that rence was in a fit of anger, but he also knew he couldn¡¯t avoid telling rence important information. Mr. Powell, there is one more thing¡­¡± The secretary trembled in fear, his voice shaking along with his body. ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°When we counted the number of bodyguards this morning, we found that some of them were missing.¡± Upon hearing this, rence couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. ¡°Missing? How many?¡± ¡°Initial estimates are around thirty people. We counted the number of people who were involved in extinguishing the fire. It seems to match up¡­¡± In that instant, rence suddenly realized something! He grabbed a cup and smashed it fiercely! ¡°We won¡¯t find Simon¡¯s body in the cer! ¡°That fire was not only a diversion to help Simon escape but also to destroy the evidence and cover up the crime! ¡°Useless! You guys are useless! ¡°The first night I was away and you managed to make such a big mess!¡± The secretary lowered his head, not daring to speak. rence¡¯s face suddenly changed. His anger caused his eyebrows to furrow and his eyes to re! What about the forbidden ce? What¡¯s the situation there?¡± ¡°Everything is fine. Nothing went wrong.¡± Hearing that, rence breathed a sigh of relief, But then, he clenched his fists tightly! ¡°Who the hell was it? Who dared to take Simon away from the Powell family? ¡°Find out for me! Leave no stone unturned and find this person for me! ¡°I¡¯ll y him alive!¡± It was already bright outside. Miriam was having breakfast. However, what had happenedst night yed back in Ker mind as rence¡¯s words echoed in her ears. Miriam felt disgusted. She had never felt so disgusted before! If it weren¡¯t for her daughter, Miriam would not have been forced into such a situation. She stood up and washed her hands several more times, trying to wash away the feeling of rence¡¯s grip on her hand. Miriam looked at the table full of exquisite food, but she didn¡¯t have any appetite. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps. Chapter 573 Chapter 573 Chapter 573 Za¡¯s Embarrassment ¡°Mom!¡± Drew walked in happily. Seeing Drew, Miriam felt a little better. ¡°I thought you were at your Uncle¡¯s ce. Why did youe to the manor again?¡± ¡°I know you miss me, so I came here to have breakfast with you!¡± Drew replied, taking a big bite out of a steamed bun. Miriam watched Drew wolfing down her food and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Is it because you didn¡¯t like your Uncle¡¯s cooking?¡± Miriam asked. Drew stuck out her tongue and quickly denied it, saying, ¡°My Uncle¡¯s cooking is delicious! I just missed you, that¡¯s why I came up the mountain.¡± Miriam chuckled at Drew¡¯s denial and handed Drew a fork. ¡°I gave birth to you and I know you too well. You¡¯ve always been picky about food since you were a child.¡± ¡°How can you me me?¡± Drew gave Miriam a look of innocence. ¡°Well, that¡¯s because you gave birth to me so well!¡± Miriam was amused by Drew¡¯s antics, and at this moment, Miriam felt a little better after the heavy mood from the night before. Looking at Drew who was wolfing down the food, Miriam couldn¡¯t help but think of her other daughter, who was five years older than Drew and three years older than Janus. However, Miriam had never fulfilled her duties as a mother to this daughter. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Drew looked at Miriam and asked worriedly, ¡°Is there something wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Miriam held Drew¡¯s hand, ¡°Just take your time eating, and don¡¯t choke.¡¯ As soon as Miriam finished speaking, Drew stuffed a shrimp dumpling into her mouth. Miriam couldn¡¯t help butugh again as she watched Drew¡¯s uncouth posture while eating. Miriam decided to tell Drew about her older sister at an appropriate time in the future. Now, with rence¡¯s people watching Miriam closely, it was best for Miriam to be cautious with her words, even when talking to her daughter, let alone mentioning her eldest daughter. With Drew¡¯s company, Miriam obviously ate a little more than before. After a satisfying meal, Drew shared with Miriam about her life at the base these past few days. Since Drew was only interested in having fun, rence¡¯s people didn¡¯t find any important information from Drew. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve eaten so much of your food, and I can¡¯t just mooch off you! Let me give you a gift!¡± ¡°What gift?¡± Drew took out a braided bracelet from her pocket, with beads of different colors on it, which was very chic. ¡°Bonnie taught me how to make it, and I picked out all the beads myself!¡± ¡°Here you go! It¡¯s for you!¡± Drew said as she put it on Miriam¡¯s wrist. Despite Miriam¡¯s high status and ess to all kinds of jewelry, the simple bracelet brought her great joy. ¡°Is that beautiful?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s beautiful. It¡¯s you who made it, so it¡¯s definitely beautiful, Drew was overjoyed and hugged Miriam tightly, acting like a child. ¡°You¡¯re almost an adult, yet you still act like a child. Who would want to marry you in the future?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s that nobody dares to want me, but I can want them!!¡± ¡°Them?¡± Miriam looked at Drew in shock. ¡°You want to have your cake and eat it too?¡± Drew shook her head immediately, ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you would dare either. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure your future husband is a good one.¡± Brew thought about it seriously. Drew felt that her mother would definitely like Iowa! But Drew didn¡¯t know if Iowa would like her. After all, she was a sickly child with a short life expectancy¡­ As Drew thought about it, she started feeling a little sad and hugged Miriam tightly again. Drew left the manor and returned to the base. Soon, the third round of assessment began. Jasmine was confident in her jade appraisal skills. Jasmine was only one point apart from Za, and Jasmine believed she could overtake Za in this round. After all, as a country bumpkin, it was impossible for Za to identify real and fake jade after just a few sses. ¡°The assessment is simple. From hundreds of pieces of jade, they have to pick out the genuine ones. The one who does it faster and with higher uracy will be awarded five points.¡± Old Mrs. Vaughan exined the rules and scoring system clearly to prevent any cheating from rence or other judges. The assessment began. Two rectangr tables were filled with various types of jade pieces, including jade bracelets, jade tes, jade pendants, jade ornaments, and even some uncarved jade stones. Two baskets with soft cloth were ced next to the jades, one for genuine pieces and the other for fake ones. Jasmine was confident and calmly picked up her tools to begin selecting the genuine pieces, while Za just scanned the entire table without picking up any tools. Za¡¯s unusual behavior caught Jasmine¡¯s attention. Jasmine was convinced that Za couldn¡¯t have learned to identify real and fake jade after just a few sses because Za seemed to haven¡¯t fully mastered the use of the tools. Jasmine was feeling proud and couldn¡¯t wait to see Za¡¯s embarrassment. But in the next moment, Za¡¯s unusual behavior caught everyone¡¯s attention. Za picked up the jade pieces and threw them into the baskets for genuine pieces with her left hand and the basket for fake ones with her right hand as if she was picking out products at a store without even examining them. Within a few minutes, hundreds of pieces of jade were sorted out. Just as Za reached out and pressed the bell on one side, her legs suddenly became weak, and she had to support herself on the table. Old Mrs. Vaughan, the teacher of the course, quickly approached Za. Old Mrs. Vaughan couldn¡¯t show her concern for Za, so she asked in a stern tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Za shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, and I just didn¡¯t stand firmly earlier.¡± Then Za r¨¤ng the bell. Ding¨C The bell rang throughout the room. Everyone looked at her in surprise! Jasmine was also shocked. On her table, there were still two-thirds of the jade wares waiting to be selected! Even an expert would need at least half an hour to identify and pick out genuine pieces from hundreds of jade pieces. But now only ten minutes had passed! Was Za crazy? Did Za just give up on identifying the real from the fake because she didn¡¯t know how to do it?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 574 Chapter 574 Chapter 574 Let¡¯s Meet at the Usual Spot ¡°Did you identally press the bell?¡± Old Mrs. Vaughan looked at Za and spoke up for her. In Old Mrs. Vaughan¡¯s mind, identifying the authenticity of hundreds of pieces of jade in just ten minutes was almost impossible. However, before Za could say anything, Jasmine spoke up¡­ ¡°Once you make a move in a game of Go, it¡¯s permanent, just as pressing the bell is a final decision that can¡¯t be reversed.¡± Jasmine would never give Za a chance to back out. In Jasmine¡¯s opinion, identifying hundreds of pieces of jade in ten minutes was impossible, and she was eagerly waiting for Za to make mistakes. Then Jasmine could use these five points to perfectly surpass Za! Old Mrs. Vaughan looked at Jasmine and said sharply, ¡°Za hasn¡¯t even had a chance to speak, and all have been said by you!¡± ¡°Jasmine, keep in mind that you are being evaluated in this assessment, and you can¡¯t be issuing orders. You have already breached the rules!¡± Old Mrs. Vaughan said without any regard for Jasmine¡¯s dignity. Even with rence sitting under the stage, old Mrs. Vaughan showed no trace of fear! Others were afraid of the Powell family and the Powell family, but she was not afraid! Firstly, she was not from Brevan, and secondly, she was so old that she had nothing to fear. ** rence¡¯s expression changed slightly, indicating that he was dissatisfied with old Mrs. Vaughan¡¯s remarks, but he maintained hisposure. rence didn¡¯t want to argue with a half-dead olddy.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Jasmine was so angry that she stomped her foot but dared not say another word. Za looked at old Mrs. Vaughan aue smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m finished.¡± The old Mrs. Vaughan was slightly surprised when she heard Za¡¯s words. Then, she and several other appraisers immediately assessed the authenticity of the jade pieces. Za felt her legs go weak and had to support herself on the rectangr table to remain standing. But at this moment, a drop of blood fell. Za raised her hand and found that she had another nosebleed¡­ The staff handed her a tissue, and Za quickly wiped it away. This scene made rence who was sitting under the stageugh. Five or six people assessed the jade pieces together, very fast, but still couldn¡¯t match Za¡¯s speed. Twenty minutester, hundreds of pieces of jade were appraised without any mistakes! Za¡¯s identification waspletely correct. Old Mrs. Vaughan had known of Za¡¯s exceptional abilities, but she was still amazed and delighted. At this point, the oue was clear. Jasmine was still assessing the remaining hundreds of jade pieces. ¡°Miss Powell, there¡¯s no need for you to continue assessing. Ms. Vargas has already won.¡± Jasmine gritted her teeth and clenched the jade pendant tightly as if it were Za. Jasmine wanted to smash it to pieces! Jasmine couldn¡¯t understand how Za had such an ability. Za had only attended a few sses, yet she was more experienced than the experts. In the third round of assessment, Za went from 11 points to 16 points, while Jasmine remained stagnant. The difference between them was six points! rence was furious about this! Turning his head to look at Miriam, rence left in a huff. Not long after rence left, Miriam received his message. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at our usual spot,¡± Miriam didn¡¯t want to go, but she had to. Miriam gave Za and Jasmine a few words of encouragement for the afternoon¡¯s assessment before leaving. Then, she walked away. As soon as Miriam left, the other judges followed suit. The old Mrs. Vaughan n?dded toward Za and left with a smile. The fourth round of assessment was scheduled for the afternoon, and Za nned to go back to rest for a while. Za felt dizzy, cold, and extremely fatigued, to the point that she felt her body weak. The skin on Za¡¯s arms was tingling from time to time. Za frowned and rolled up her sleeves, revealing¡­ Chapter 575 Chapter 575 Chapter 575 Miss You a Little Bit ring red marks intertwined horribly. They looked shocking! What was wrong with her? Was she allergic? Jasmine¡¯s hips swayed as she walked closer in high heels and stopped in front of Za. ¡°Za, why do you look so weak? Are you alright?¡± How could Jasmine¡¯s words mean any concern? They were filled with ridicule and sarcasm. Za raised her head and nced at her. ¡°The Appraisal of hundreds of pieces of jade articles in ten minutes takes a lot of time and effort. You haven¡¯t finished appraising, no wonder you are full of energy.¡± Za said that and walked towards the door. Jasmine crossed her arms in front of her chest with a triumphant expression when she watched Za leave. Jasmine¡¯s servant was indignant andined, ¡°Miss, Za is getting more and more arrogant.¡± ¡°Let her be, anyway, she won¡¯t be arrogant for long.¡± Jasmineughed out loud when she said that. Herughter was filled with creepycency and sounded extremely insane. After returning to the room, Za quickly rolled up her sleeves. She looked at the hideous red marks on her arm and didn¡¯t know what these marks were or why she had them. She only felt a tingling pain, as if thousands of needles were piercing her skin fiercely and tearing it apartpletely. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She bit her lower lip in pain. There was a ready medicine box in the room. She swallowed two painkillers and barely suppressed the pain. Thest assessment was in the afternoon. Although she led Jasmine by six points, she couldn¡¯t make light of it. To make Jasmine win, rence could think of thousands of ways to change the current situation. Za had to rest well so that she could cope with the dance assessment in the afternoon. When she suppressed the pain, she was overwhelmed by her longing for him. Za took out her phone and sent him a Line message. ¡°I miss you a little bit.¡± She got no response after sending the message. She clutched her phone and gradually fell asleep¡­ Meantime in the reception room. The night became day, and the moonlight was reced by daylight. rence was so bold that he didn¡¯t even close the curtains in the daytime. He sat on the sofa and waited for Miriam quietly. The warm sunlight fell on Miriam. It seemed to make Miriam feel extra guilty. She closed the curtains very quickly without hesitation. Seeing what she did, rence suddenly aughed. ¡®What¡¯s the point of closing the curtains and preventing people from seeing us? We¡¯re in alliance now, which is beyond denying.¡± Miriam bit her lower lip. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my daughter was in your hands, I wouldn¡¯t ally with you.¡± rence knew how reluctant, puzzled, and guilty Miriam was from her angry look. But the angrier she was, the happier he felt! Miriam still did it even though she was extremely reluctant. ¡°Our cooperation has only started. I advise you to be mentally prepared. Do not think of betraying me once having cooperated with me.¡± rence suddenly stood up from the sofa and approached Miriam step by step, forcing her to back off. ¡°I¡¯ll not only ally with you but also have you!¡± rence grabbed Miriam¡¯s hand and looked heinous! ¡°rence! Let go!¡± Miriam immediately wanted to break free, but was held tighter and tighter by him! ¡°Miriam, I advise you to be obedient, otherwise, your daughter will suffer!¡± ¡°rence, you are a beast!¡± Miriam didn¡¯t dare to move for her daughter¡¯s sake. rence¡¯s palm moved upward bit by bit from her hand. He smiled wildly and triumphantly. ¡°When I get that position, I¡¯ll show you what a beast I am!¡± Miriam¡¯s eyes were filled with panic, but she still tried her best to maintain herposure. rence looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re still so calm now. I appreciate yourposure!¡± Miriam felt nauseous! ¡°rence, let go!¡± rence patted her on the waist lightly, turned around and picked up the gift box that was put aside, and handed it to her. Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Chapter 576 The Final Assessment. ¡°Give this to Za, and it will make her lose more quickly.¡± Miriam looked at the delicately packaged gift box but didn¡¯t take it. rence urged her. ¡°You have to cooperate with me obediently! Otherwise, your daughter will be a cold corpse!¡± Miriam took a deep breath, reached out her hand tremblingly, and took it. She had no other choice for her daughter¡¯s sake. rence felt extremely content when he saw her reluctantly do that in the end under his threat! He was d that he could do whatever he wanted to do! The sunlight prated through the gaps in the curtains and refracted into the dark room. The sunlight fell on her wrist and the braided bracelet blinked. Thest assessment in the afternoon kicked off. Za had taken a nap but still felt weak all over and the marks didn¡¯t recover. Yet it didn¡¯t hurt anymore temporarily. The dance to y was undecided. Teresina said a few sentences tofort Za. Za just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. But Jasmine started to satirize Za. ¡°I started dancing when I was three years old. Za, how reckless you are!¡± Jasmine apuded her after saying that. ¡°Thanks for your apuse,¡± Za replied, then she walked towards the locker room with her ballet costumes and ballet shoes. Jasmine cursed angrily. ¡°Bitch!¡± Za changed into her ballet costume and was about to put on her ballet shoes when she found that the toe of the ballet shoes had been torn. Obviously, someone did it on purpose. When she was thinking about what to do, someone pushed an exquisite box to her. She looked up and saw Miriam. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°You¡­why are you here?¡± ¡°This is for you.¡± Za took the box, opened it, and found a pair of exquisite ballet shoes inside. ¡°Good luck with your 4th round of assessment.¡± Miriam cheered her on and left. Za froze for a moment, then picked up the dancing shoes. It seemed that Miriam had guessed that someone would tear her ballet shoes, so she specially brought Za a new pair. Za didn¡¯t suspect Miriam. She immediately put on the ballet shoes and stood on the stage with Jasmine. Teresina introduced the rules. The one with the best performance would get ten points! In other words, the marks they got in this turn would decide the winner. Za smiled abruptly. She was not surprised. She already knew that the assessment was not fair at all. Now Za led Jasmine by six points. Jasmine had to revise the rules of thestpetition if she wanted to overtake Za. The so-called assessment would eliminate Za for a justified reason! Miriam sat indifferently under the stage. Za looked at her and then looked down at the dancing shoes on her feet. She felt disappointed. Soon, Teresina announced that they would dance to ¡°Swan Lake¡±. Jasmine almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. Teresina said that Za had only learned some basic skills. Although Za had practiced all the dances once, she was an awkward dancer! Jasmine would definitely get ten scores. They would draw lots to decide the acts to perform. Jasmine was the first to draw lots! She would y the second act of ¡°Swan Lake¡±! It was a pas de deux! Her partner entered the stage! The lights were dimmed and the music was ying! Jasmine had studied ballet since she was a child, and she was above average among those amateur ballerinas! The second act wasn¡¯t very difficult. Although there were countless ws and two obvious mistakes in her performance, her overall performance was tolerable. The audience apuded. Everyone was forced to apud and praise Jasmine when rence was sitting under the stage. Jasmine bowed to the audience and then exchanged ces with Za. When she walked past Za, she looked verycent. ¡°Za, can you bear it? Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital? What if it is serious?¡± Chapter 577 Chapter 577 Chapter 577 It Was Impable Hearing these words, Za frowned slightly. Jasmine smiled even more arrogantly. ¡°I advise you not to exert yourself. What if you die on the spot?¡± Za collected herself and gave a faint smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to hell with me.¡± Jasmine was startled, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°How can you be so stubborn when you are about to die?¡± After she spoke, Jasmine chuckled and walked quickly to the side, preparing to watch the show. Za stood on the stage for a long time and felt severe pain in her toes, The new dancing shoes were hurting her feet, but she didn¡¯t mind it. Teresina took the box to the stage and signaled Za to draw lots. Za picked up a slip of paper casually. After Teresina took it and unfolded it, showing it to the audience. It was the third act of Swan Lake. Jasmine smiled on the side. Who didn¡¯t know that the third act was the hardest? Jasmine was waiting for Za to make a fool of herself. She was eager to see Za disgrace herself. Za looked calm. She had known long ago that she would take the most challenging part of the dance no matter what happened. As for the slips of paper in the box, they must have been reced long ago. Drawing the lots was only a way to cover the dirty trick. The corps de ballet went on the stage one after another, and the lights went dark again. The music started, and Za followed the music and showed off her dancing posture! Jasmine¡¯s comcent expression froze at this moment. Za knew how to dance? She actually knew how to dance! Jasmine couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say a word. She looked eagerly at Teresina beside her. Even Teresina was stunned. Za lookedpletely different from the way she practiced in the dance room. It dawned on Teresina. ¡°She was just pretending. She¡¯s been fooling us from beginning to end!¡± Judging from Za¡¯s perfect demonstration and performance, they could see that she was a superb professional dancer instead of an expert dancer. Watching Za¡¯s performance, Jasmine suddenly lost her bnce and staggered back a few steps. Seeing this, Teresina quickly supported her. Jasmine was exasperated. She shook off Teresina¡¯s hand and pushed her away forcefully. At this moment, Za was doing ck Swan¡¯s shocking stunt. She was going to spin thirty-two times continuously. Za stood on her toes and lifted one leg, raising her slender arms on her sides. As she withdrew her arms and legs, she spun faster and faster like a human top. Every time she spun, she felt a cutting pain in her toes. The pain intensified as if she was spinning on knives. From the time she jumped on tiptoe, she knew there was something wrong with her dancing shoes. Za failed to figure out why there was something wrong with the dancing shoes that Miriam gave her? But at this moment, thinking too much was futile. It¡¯s toote to change the dancing shoes. All she could do was to hold on with all her strength. She must not show the slightest pain. Only Za knew about the severe pain, and she could only endure it. Not long after, the front of her dancing shoes was stained red with blood. Enduring the sharp pain, Za managed to spin thirty-two times without a mistake. It was impable! Everyone in the audience was shocked. Miriam also learned ballet dance, so she knew what it meant to spin thirty-two times without stopping. It was a stunt! It was the most difficult stunt! Za would win! rence clenched his fists tightly. How could he let Za win? The winner had to be his daughter! The music was not over yet, and Za endured the pain and danced. rence nced at the back and pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose as a signal.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 578 Chapter 578 Chapter 578 He Came to the Rescue Un the second floor of the theater, a man held a pistol and aimed at Za after receiving rence¡¯s instruction. He was waiting for the best moment to kill Za with one shot. On the stage, Za jumped and spun from time to time, her feet bleeding. Za could hardly endure the piercing pain, and her toes were mangled, but she kept telling herself that she must not fall down. Once she made a slight mistake, they would turn a blind eye to her perfect sequence of spinning thirty- two times. At this moment, Za understood thoroughly. Why was Miriam indifferent to her again and again? Because Miriam was in the same boat as rence. She believed Miriam too much. But¡­ Even if the four rounds of assessment were all rigged, she would make the dirty tricks fail. Why should she give away the gigolo she kept with her capability? Anyone who wanted to snatch him away had to defeat her. As the music came to an end, the lights dimmed little by little¡­ When the third act was going to end, the light turned off. Suddenly, there was an exploding noise. A bullet shot out at a high speed. At the critical moment, a pair of strong arms embraced Za. Someone turned over and protected her in his arms. His back thumped heavily to the ground under the huge impact of force, but Za didn¡¯t feel any pain! A deep voice said firmly in her ears. ¡°You miss me, so I¡¯m back.¡± Za blinked, her curled eyshes fluttering. She saw the magnified handsome face in front of her. The bullet hit the stagemp, which cracked instantly. The moment the broken ss fell, the bullet also fell to the ground. The bullet glowed in the light. Za instantly understood what happened just now. Someone shot at her when it was the end of the third act. The killer should be on the second floor opposite the stage. The theater lights were all on. Za saw Iowa appear there and pointed his gun at the sniper¡¯s head. At the same time, Robert led a team of men and dashed into the theater. Hundreds of people raised their guns and aimed at rence in unison! Everyone present was astonished. Felipa had left under the protection of the bodyguards. The other teachers were forced by the bodyguards to squat against the wall with their heads in their arms. ¡°Robert, what do you mean?¡± rence stood up and asked angrily, not afraid of danger. Robert looked at rence¡¯s calm face and said solemnly, ¡°You kidnapped Simon and tortured him. The evidence is solid.¡± ¡°You arranged a sniper to shoot on the second floor, and we caught him on the sppt. If you have anything else to say, go back and talk to me!¡± Of course, rence would not admit it. ¡°Nonsense! Robert, you¡¯re making a false usation.¡± ¡°False or not, you can tell the Kingter.¡± Robert didn¡¯t have the patience to talk nonsense with rence. He was a rough man. In the next second, he moved his hand and made a signal. Several bodyguards immediately stepped forward and caught rence. What are you doing? Where are my men?¡± rence had never been treated like this because of his high status. He widened his eyes and shouted angrily. ¡°Stop shouting. The people you put in the manor have been taken by Iowa.¡± rence gasped. Robert gave an order, and rence was escorted out. ¡°And take away his daughter too.¡± rence gave another order. The bodyguards caught Jasmine effortlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Jasmine struggled hard, but it was of no avail. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The bodyguards dragged her out. Jasmine looked back at Lincoln and Za on the stage. Suddenly, she wore a ferocious expression and burst outughing. Chapter 579 Chapter 579 Chapter 579 Your Woman Will Die Za pressed her lips without saying a word. A severe tearing sensation swept through her skin, apanied by pain from her feet, as if an invisible force was attacking the inside of her body. A strong smell of blood surged in her throat. Suddenly, Za spat out a mouthful of blood. Lincoln held her in his arms. ¡°Za!¡± Za raised her hand and wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth with difficulty. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°I, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just¡­ too tired.¡± She rested her face on his shoulder and tried to hide her painful expression at this moment, but she kept trembling. Seeing this, Jasmineughed wildly. ¡°You can¡¯t have the man I fail to get.¡± Sheughed hysterically. Lincoln wore a cold expression and took a pistol from his pocket, pulling the trigger! There were two gunshots. The bullets hit Jasmine¡¯s thigh. She staggered and bent her legs, kneeling on the ground with a plop. She knelt to Za. How could Jasmine bear it? She tried hard to get up from the ground. But there were a few more gunshots. The bullets hit the ces around her, and she was too scared to move. Lincoln¡¯s face was extraordinarily cold, and a cold light of murderous intent was glowing in his deep eyes. Jasmine turned pale with fright. When the gunfire stopped, sheughed like crazy again¡­ ¡°Lincoln, your woman will die even if you shoot me today!¡± Lincoln wore a ferocious look and carried Za with his arms. He headed down the stage and put her in a seat. Following that, he neatly reloaded his gun in front of everyone. He walked up to Jasmine step by step and pressed the muzzle of the gun at her forehead. ¡°Repeat what you just said.¡± Jasmineughed wildly. ¡°It¡¯s the same even if I say it a hundred times, a thousand times, or ten thousand times!¡± ¡°She¡¯s poisoned. She won¡¯t live long!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask her.¡± After she spoke, Jasmine turned to look at Miriam. Miriam wore the same calm expression from the beginning to the end. She didn¡¯t n to exin it or defend herself. Lincoln¡¯s eyes turned red, and he did not hesitate to point the gun at Miriam. ¡°Speak.¡± Seeing this, Robert hurried forward and grabbed the gun in Lincoln¡¯s hand. ¡°Lincoln, calm down. She is your mother!¡± He lowered his voice and warned, but Lincoln remained indifferent. Robert became a little anxious and whispered again, ¡°There are so many people present. How can you point a gun at your mother?¡± After he spoke, Robert turned to ask all the bodyguards to leave. Jasmine was dragged away, but she didn¡¯t stopughing. As herughter faded away, the theater fell into a silence, a deadly silence. Lincoln looked terrifying. ¡°How can I treat her as my mother after she hurt my woman?¡± After finishing speaking, Lincoln broke away from Robert, who took a few steps back. Lincoln aimed the gun at Miriam¡¯s heart. Now that the matter hade to this point, Miriam didn¡¯t intend to hide it from Lincoln. Robert had shown her respect when he asked everyone to leave. ¡°I drugged Za. rence gave me the drug. I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for letting you down, but I had to do it.¡± She had owned her biological daughter too much, and she had no other choice. Robert was shocked. ¡°You, you have made a mistake!¡± Robert couldn¡¯t believe that Miriam would do such a thing. Lincoln clenched the handle of the gun tightly and pressed it against her chest. Chapter 580 Chapter 580 Chapter 580 His Heart Ached ¡°Being threatened by rence is not a reason to frame my woman!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Miriam understood. ¡°Lincoln, do it. I¡¯m willing to die if that would make you feel better.¡± ¡°Do you think I dare not shoot you?¡± In this world, there was nothing that Lincoln didn¡¯t dare to do. Lincoln didn¡¯t hesitate to do anything for Za, even if that meant he had to pay a costly price. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Lincoln, don¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Robert hastily persuaded. ¡°You¡¯re trying to kill your mother. Do you know what it means? You should hand her over to your father!¡± Lincoln¡¯s face turned cold, and he didn¡¯t intend to put down his gun. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Za looked at Lincoln with bright charming eyes. ¡°Hug me. She squeezed out a word with great difficulty. She wanted to stretch out her arms to hug him, but she couldn¡¯t raise her hands. At this moment, Lincoln put down his gun and rushed up to Za, pulling her into his arms. He did this neatly without thinking. Robert heaved a sigh of relief. Only Za could stop Lincoln from doing crazy things. Za sat on Lincoln¡¯sp and pressed her soft body against his chest, resting her pale face on his neck. Za breathed weakly, but her faint breathing relieved Lincoln, who didn¡¯t dare to rx. She didn¡¯t have the strength to speak anymore, so she could only press her lips against his neck. It was a soothing kiss, at which Lincoln¡¯s heart ached. How could he not feel sorry for his girl? Lincoln¡¯s eyes turned red, and he hugged Za tightly. He kept urging his men. ¡°Doctor! Is the doctor here?¡± At this moment, Aziel arrived with a doctor. When the doctor saw this, he dropped the medical kit to the ground with fright and made a loud noise. Lincoln looked at the doctor with terrified eyes. ¡°Ward, hurry up!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ward picked up the medical kit and rushed up to Za. He immediately gave her a brief examination. When the blood-stained dancing shoes were taken off, they were a pair of bloody feet. It was a shocking sight. Ward began to treat Za¡¯s wound. Her fair feet were soaked in blood, and the bright red blood dripped down her feet. Her toes were all injured. Ward had to take out the shattered pieces of ss slowly from her toes. But this was not the worst. What was even worse was that when Ward saw the wound on her foot and wanted to give her an anesthetic, he learned that rence had poisoned Za. At present, they didn¡¯t know what kind of poison it was. Considering Za¡¯s weak condition, they couldn¡¯t give her the anesthetic, so Ward had to pluck out the ss directly. ¡°Ms. Vargas, please bear the pain.¡± Ward gritted his teeth. He had never expected rence to be so vicious as to put shattered ss in the toes of the dancing shoes. When Za was dancing on her toes, the shattered ss started to pierce her toes. After the dance, the ss was deep into her flesh. Za didn¡¯t have any strength left. She could only blink to signal him. Ward started to clean up the shattered ss. The pain was so acute that Za could hardly breathe. Za could feel Lincoln¡¯s hands trembling when he held her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Her voice was very soft, and she endured the severe pain to tell the lie. Chapter 581 Chapter 581 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 581 Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 581 My Girl Is the Bravest Za said these words with great difficulty. Lincoln tried to stop his arms from trembling with a wrenched heart. How could it not hurt? How could it not hurt? Za lied that it didn¡¯t hurt and tried tofort him. She didn¡¯t want him to feel distressed for her. Lincoln thought, ¡°My girl is a little fool.¡± Lincoln raised his hand and held Za¡¯s face, lowering his head to kiss her lips. A drop of tear fell on her pale forehead. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± My girl is the bravest.¡± He sounded cheerful and coaxed Za as if she was a child. But how could he not feel distressed? His inside seemed to be mangled by an invisible mixer, which tried to drain his fast drop of blood. But he knew well that Za would feel more pain if he looked distressed and guilty. Seeing this, Miriam realized how much Za loved Lincoln, and how much Lincoln loved her. Za was tortured by the pain, but she used the weak strength left tofort Lincoln just to make him feel better. Lincoln felt bitterly distressed, but Ke pretended to be rxed in front of Za and let her comfort him just to make her feel better. Miriam¡¯s eyes were red. She lowered her head and looked at her hands. What did she do to this innocent girl? She had hurt someone else¡¯s daughter for her own daughter. How ridiculous. How ironic. From the cleaning of the broken ss to the exploding medicine, the excruciating pain from fingers to heart was unbearable! Za tried her best to hold on, but she finally fainted in Lincoln¡¯s arms. ¡°Za! Za!¡± Lincoln called her name. His cold eyes were fierce and red. Ward examined Za and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She fainted from the pain.¡± ¡°Since we can¡¯t use anesthetics on her, it¡¯s good that she passes out. At least, it won¡¯t hurt so much¡­¡± Ward acted quickly. It took him around half an hour to clean up Za¡¯s wounds and wrap her toes with layers of gauze. ¡°She can¡¯t walk for a few days. She can¡¯t touch the water. You have to take good care of her.¡± ¡°We have to make rence talk. She looks weak, so I think the poison is strong.¡± Lincoln nodded. He wrapped Za¡¯s legs with his suit and carried her with his arms toward the room. The theater was so quiet that Miriam could clearly hear her own breathing and Robert¡¯s repeated sighs. ¡°I¡¯m the next one.¡± Miriam looked at Robert with red eyes, but she wore a calm expression. She raised her hands and handed them to Robert, signaling that he could handcuff her. But Robert shook his head. ¡°He said you should be treated with proper dignity.¡± When Miriam heard these words, she looked at Robert, her red eyes glistening with tears. ¡°He¡¯s not in good health, but he hase here anyway.¡± With the help of Blue Crystal and careful recuperation, Jefferson got better, but he couldn¡¯t take a long trip. Besides, it was cold here¡­ Therefore, they agreed that she would be solely responsible for this assessment. To her surprise, he came on her ount. Robert sighed. ¡°At this moment, you are worried about him instead of yourself. You care about him, but you made a mistake.¡± Miriam lowered her head and smiled. ¡°At this point, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that I have betrayed him whether I¡¯m worried about him or not.¡± After she spoke, Miriam walked toward the door, dignified and self-possessed. Robert looked at Miriam¡¯s back and strode to follow her. He failed to figure out how rence managed to force Miriam to help him. After returning to the room, Lincoln put Za on the bed. He was going to take off her tight dance outfit for her and put onfortable pajamas. ¡°Can I take it off for you?¡± Chapter 582 Chapter 582 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 582 Chapter 582 Wait for Me Lincoln was asking for Za¡¯s permission. In the next second, he added. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll take it as a yes.¡± Following that, Lincoln ripped the dance outfit instead of taking it off. A few pieces of rags were thrown on the ground. Za had nothing on. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± Lincoln helped Za put on her pajamas and buttoned her. Suddenly, he found something wrong with her arms. There were many red marks on her arms, which looked terrifying. Lincoln frowned and immediately grabbed her arms, looking at them closely. After a while, he cursed in a low voice and quickly changed her clothes. He tucked her in and pulled Ward into the room. ¡°Look at her arms.¡± Ward hurriedly went to examine Za¡¯s arms. When Ward saw the intertwined red marks, he was shocked. He looked at Lincoln and said. ¡°Lincoln, you have guessed it, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Five Poisons,¡± Lincoln squeezed out the words. Ward nodded. Five Poisons was the long-lost forbidden drug of Brevan. ¡°How did she get poisoned?¡± ¡°She ate the poisoned food.¡± Ward was startled and immediately asked, ¡°Food? What kind of food?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the health tonic.¡± Ward was more shocked when he heard that. His family had practiced medicine for generations, ording to the record, the first person to suffer from Five Poisons was the first queen of Kovis. The poison was also put in the food, and that food was the health tonic. History had repeated itself surprisingly. No one had expected it to happen again today. ¡°The poison has started to spread. I can only slow down the process, but I can¡¯t eliminate it.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Lincoln, you know¡­ This poison has been lost for a long time, and I have never seen it. There are very few records about it, let alone the form of the antidote.¡± Ward had only read about Five Poisons in medical books, but it only gave a description of the spread of the poison. In the beginning, the victim had no symptoms. Later, there would be frightening red marks intertwined on the skin. Atst, the marks would spread all over the body. The skin would rot, and the victim would die in pain. Ward had always thought the description was exaggerating, but now he didn¡¯t think so. Because the symptoms of the poison at the beginning were exactly the same as Za¡¯s now. ¡°rence!¡± Lincoln stressed each word furiously. Lincoln immediately ordered Aziel to guard the door and protect Za. He asked Ward to use medicine to dy the spreading of the poison. Lincoln was going to see rence. He would get the antidote at all costs! He said inwardly, ¡°Za, wait for me.¡± The temperature was low near the snow-capped mountains. Jefferson¡¯s health didn¡¯t allow him to take a long trip, so he stayed at the base and waited. He had waited for so long two times in his life, and this was the second time. As night fell, rence and Miriam arrived at the base almost at the same time. rence looked arrogant. At this point, he thought he stood a chance to win. After all, he had a deep foundation in the empire during the past decades. He had a close rtionship with the cab and got the noblemen on the same boat as him. But Jefferson told rence that the Powell family had beenpletely controlled by Joe, and all the people involved with him, even those who had dined at the same table as him, were all taken away at the same time. Anyone who was rted to the Powell family wouldn¡¯t be spared. This time, rence had failed completely. He had nned and recruited people for decades. He was only one step away from the highest position. But at this moment, everything vanished into thin air! His day had gone. rence slouched and knew that there would be no turning point, However, he couldn¡¯t put aside his noble dignity after staying in a high position for years, considering the past dominance of the Powell family. Even if he would be doomed, he would humiliate Jefferson, who was a sick man. ¡°Jefferson, what are you proud of?¡± ¡°As for the two women you love most in your life, one has be my partner, and the other has been by my side for nearly thirty years.¡± Chapter 583 Chapter 583 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 583 Chapter 583 The Precious One A You¡¯re nothing more than a sickly sprout who lives for today with no tomorrow!¡± ¡°Today, I, rence, will descend into hell first. Soon enough, you¡¯ll join me! I¡¯ll be waiting for you down there!¡± With those words, rence took a leap. Hisughter was as maniacal as ever. ¡°Without me, the Powell family will still stand strong! But I can¡¯t say the same for your royal family! Haha!¡± Robert quickly rushed forward, attempting to grab hold of rence, but he was a step toote. As Lincoln arrived at the base, what he saw was rence plummeting. The man fell right in front of him, less than a hundred meters away. He hurried forward, picking rence up. ¡°rence! You are not allowed to die! You¡¯ve got to survive!¡± Fresh blood gushed from rence¡¯s mouth. Looking at Lincoln, his smile was particrly smug¡­ ¡°Not just your father, but also your woman¡­¡± ¡°Join me¡­ in hell! Hahaha¡­¡± rence burst into laughter again. In thatughter, his breath stopped, his eyes staring wide, refusing to close in death. Lincoln gripped his cor tightly, called his name, shaking his body, but rence had already stopped breathing. The antidote! The antidote! These two words kept echoing in his mind. ¡°rence!¡± Robert came downstairs. Seeing this scene, he immediately rushed forward. Once rence was confirmed dead, Robert turned to Lincoln and said, ¡°Lincoln, stay calm. He¡¯s already dead. He¡¯s dead!¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes were deep, filled with a fierce cold light. ¡°How do you suggest I stay calm, Uncle?¡± ¡°The one l¡¯a risk everything to protect, I¡¯ve left her life in the hands of a dead man!¡± He couldn¡¯t control his emotions any longer. His bloodshot eyes gleamed menacingly. Lincoln took out his gun, aimed at rence, and crazily pulled the trigger. When had the usually calm Lincoln ever shown such a breakdown? This was a sight Robert was witnessing for the first time. He understood even more how important Za was to him¡­ ¡°Lincoln, rence is already dead. Even if you riddle his body with a thousand holes, what good will it do?¡± ¡°Stay calm. You must stay calm! Za is still waiting for you to save her!¡± Za¡­ At that moment, Lincoln, almost like a wild beast, gradually calmed down. Meanwhile, Jefferson had also arrived. He stepped out of the building to see rence, now a bullet-riddled mess. Jefferson held his fist to his mouth, coughing lightly. Just then, Miriam was brought in. Miriam didn¡¯t notice the dead man on the ground. Instead, she looked straight at Jefferson and said, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. You¡¯re barely dressed. How could youe out here?¡± Jefferson looked up, saw Miriam, and was momentarily speechless. Jefferson looked at Robert and said, ¡°Clean this up.¡± When Miriam heard Robert, she followed his gaze. rencey in a pool of blood, his eyes wide open, his body full of bullet holes. Miriam began to tremble uncontrobly. rence was dead¡­ But what about her daughter? She had been forced to do all of this for her biological daughter! But now, the only lead was gone. There was nothing left. She had been forced to board rence¡¯s sinking ship, to do things for him, only to end up empty-handed¡­ She hadn¡¯t saved her daughter, and she had harmed someone else¡¯s daughter¡­ Grief and guilt washed over her like a tide. Just then, Jefferson¡¯s voice sounded again¡­ ¡°Lincoln,e with me.¡± As his voice fell, Jefferson turned and walked into the building. Lincoln steadied his emotions and followed Jefferson¡¯s steps. Joining them on the twelfth floor was Miriam. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Za¡¯s poisoning from Ward. Lincoln, I know you¡¯re desperate, but I don¡¯t think Za would want to see you like this.¡± It wasn¡¯t happening to him, so there was no true empathy. All Jefferson could do was advise his son. ¡°The Five Poisons, a long-lost poison, is rumored to be made from five highly toxic substances.¡± ¡°As for the antidote form, it has been lost for a thousand years, but¡­¡± Chapter 584 Chapter 584 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 584 Chapter 584 Always for Her Jefferson changed the subject, taking strides until he stood before Lincoln. ¡°There may be clues in the burnt down library.¡± The moment those words fell, Lincoln turned and was about to leave. To him, not even a second could be wasted. ¡°Wait!¡± Jefferson stopped Lincoln. Lincoln halted his steps. ¡°Father, is there anything else?¡± ¡°Is your mind filled with Za¡¯s troubles now? rence is dead, but the Powell family is far from wiped out!¡± rence must have had a backup n. His adopted son is no easy opponent.¡± ¡°Joe just sent word. He interrogated them all night. Everyone else spilled a little, but the Powells only talked in circles, spouting nonsense!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t dissolve the immense influence of the Powell family and prate their ranks just by killing rence!¡± Jefferson hit the nail on the head with every word. Topletely uproot the Powell family, rence¡¯s death was only the beginning! Lincoln furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Dissolving the Powell family, that¡¯s your responsibility.¡± So, you¡¯re saying you won¡¯t handle it? You originally said you wanted to take down the Powell family. Was it for Brevan or for Za?¡± Without hesitation, Lincoln answered, ¡°Her.¡± ¡°Lincoln! Are you trying to infuriate me?¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°I agreed to help you take down the Powell family, I plotted with you, I coborated with your moves. Why did I do this?¡± ¡°To pave the way for you, to ensure you smoothly take this position!¡± ¡°But now you¡¯re telling me, it¡¯s for a woman? Have you set your heart on choosing the beauty over the throne?¡± Yes.¡± Lincoln answered resolutely without a hint of hesitation. ¡°You! Say it again!¡± Jefferson gave him a chance. This was his most cherished son, the sessor he handpicked! And didn¡¯t Lincoln know it? His countenance was as icy as before, and his deep voice was as firm as before. ¡°I¡¯ve always been for her, and only her. That¡¯s never changed.¡± Jefferson immediately knocked over the items on the coffee table, clutching his chest and gasping for breath! ¡°Good! Very good! You¡¯ve done very well!¡± Upon seeing this, Miriam rushed over without hesitation. She quickly pulled the medicine he carried from his inner pocket, then poured a cup of warm water, urging Jefferson to swallow the pills. This reflexive action had long be a habit. After Jefferson felt a bit more at ease, he noticed Miriam standing in front of him. Only then did he realize, he hadn¡¯t even tried to hide his words from her. Perhaps this was a trust ingrained deep in his bones. Even though she had betrayed him, he still subconsciously chose to trust her. Miriam knew she heard things she shouldn¡¯t have. She turned to leave. Given her current status, she obviously needed to avoid any suspicion. ¡°Don¡¯t leave, just stay there.¡± Somehow, just having her by his side made him feel much more at ease. A tremor ran through Miriam¡¯s heart, her fingers clenching tightly. Without a word, she returned to her previous position. Once he saw that Jefferson was okay, Lincoln prepared to leave. But once again, Jefferson stopped Lincoln! ¡°Lincoln! Listen to me!¡± ¡°This is the responsibility you were born to bear! You want to shirk it now? I¡¯m telling you, forget it!¡± ¡°You have to take this position, whether you like it or not!¡± It was a clear threat, a threat made without any attempt to conceal it. Lincolnughed, not at all intimidated. ¡°No one can force me to do something I don¡¯t want to do.¡± Jefferson was fuming. ¡°For Za, you¡¯re really ready to give up everything!¡± ¡°All I want is to save her.¡± ¡°What if you can¡¯t?¡± Chapter 585 Chapter 585 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 585 Chapter 585 Hopeless Romantic Then die with her.¡± Jefferson was so shocked he couldn¡¯t utter a word! His son, everyone thought he was born without a heart for romance! Who would have thought he was a hopeless romantic? Miriam looked at Lincoln, her expression grave. ¡°Lincoln, I let you down, I let Za down¡­¡± She was the one who had poisoned them. She was to me! ¡°Does apologizing help?¡± Lincoln turned around, ring at Miriam. ¡°Do you know why she got poisoned?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t because she wasn¡¯t careful enough, it was because that soup, you gave it to her!¡± Upon hearing this, Miriam trembled, tears streaming down her face¡­ He scoffed, ¡°And I, I watched her drink it.¡± ¡°You shattered this trust, ruined our mother-son rtionship!¡± At that moment, Miriam couldn¡¯t stand any longer. Lincoln trusted her, so did Za. Yet Miriam exploited their trust and hurt them! With tear-filled eyes, her vision blurred, Miriam looked at her own shaking hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I let you down, I¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears any longer. But it was toote now, no amount of apologies could make a difference. Lincoln didn¡¯t stick around, he didn¡¯t even look back. He closed his eyes in pain, and when he opened them again, his familiar gaze was tinged with red. The next second, he walked away quickly. Miriam cried uncontrobly, despite the regret it was toote, she had no choice in that situation! The large hall was unusually quiet, only Miriam¡¯s crying could be heard. Jefferson couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, he got up and walked over to Miriam, reaching out his hand to her. ¡°Get up. Miriam looked up at Jefferson, but gently shook her head. ¡°I no longer have that privilege.¡± ¡°We should get a divorce.¡± She looked at Jefferson, choking on her words as she said this, ¡°Only if we divorce first, then you can punish me.¡± Seeing that she hadn¡¯t ced her hand in his for a while, Jefferson simply reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her up from the ground. ¡°I know everything.¡± Miriam was taken aback. ¡°You¡­ you know everything?¡± Jefferson nodded affirmatively. ¡°I know why you helped rence, and I know about your unforgettable love and the child that was sent away at birth.¡± Miriam didn¡¯t say anything else, she just kept repeating the word ¡°divorce¡±. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She no longer had the right to stand before Jefferson. She was a sinner! A liar! But Jefferson didn¡¯t comment, nor did he intend to divorce her. He looked at her and said seriously, ¡°That child is the pain in your heart, and the one you¡¯ve been unable to let go for so many years.¡± ¡°rence took advantage of your guilt towards her to achieve his goal.¡± ¡°But¡­ Miriam, if we put aside our statuses, how are we different from any other couple?¡± ¡°You could¡¯ve told me right away, been honest with me, sought my help, do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who would care that you had a child with another man?¡± Saying this, Jefferson let out a deep sigh. Miriam, you married me because you had no other choice, not because you loved me, so you don¡¯t trust me, you don¡¯t believe in me.¡± ¡°Let it be, let it be.¡± Jefferson shook his head, not wanting to say anything more. ¡°I will arrange a private jet to take you home, as for the punishment¡­ let me think, let me think.¡± Jefferson put his hands behind his back and began walking towards the exit of the hall. Miriam gave a bitter smile, and called out to him! ¡°Jefferson!¡± Chapter 586 Chapter 586 Chapter 586 Begging for Mercy This is thest time I¡¯ll call out to you like this, thest time I¡¯ll beg you,¡± Miriam pled. ¡°Do whatever you want with me, even if it means my life¡­¡± ¡°But for all the years we¡¯ve shared as husband and wife, please help me find my daughter.¡± Miriam was at a loss. With rence¡¯s death, all leads had dried The only person Miriam could turn to was Jefferson. The air grew tense, Miriam¡¯s heart pounding with anxiety as she awaited Jefferson¡¯s reply. His heavy sigh broke the silence. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°One more thing,¡± choked out Miriam, her voice trembling softly. ¡°Helping rence wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t trust you. My daughter was in his hands. If I hadn¡¯t agreed, I feared she would get hurt.¡± ¡°Marrying you, at first, was the only choice I had. Butter¡­ I realized for the first time that my life, which I had seen as merely waiting for death, had a different meaning.¡± Jefferson clenched his fists behind his back, his eyes rimmed with red. Robert stepped out of the elevator, witnessing the scene. He feigned ignorance and chose to remain silent. Soon after, Robert received instructions to arrange a private jet to fly Miriam back to Kovis overnight. News like this couldn¡¯t be hidden. It spread like wildfire, with rumors swirling. Janus and Drew rushed to Robert to confirm the news. Upon learning the truth, Drew burst into tears. ¡°Why would mom do this? I can¡¯t understand,¡± Drew wept. Robert shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, I just saw your father walk away with tears in his eyes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s dad going to do with mom?¡± Drew had never imagined a time when her mother would be punished by her father. ¡°Will he turn her over to the courts? Or will he convict her himself¡­¡± Robert shook his head again. ¡°He didn¡¯t say, only asked me to arrange a flight to take your mother back to Kovis.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°She must be taken back to Kovis for further action. What do we do now¡­¡± Drew quickly turned to Janus, reaching out to him in desperation. ¡°Janus, say something! What do we do? Do you want to just stand by and watch as mom is imprisoned? Think of a solution, quick!¡± Drew was frantically pacing, like an ant on a hot pan. ¡°What can I say? Mom already admitted that she poisoned someone, that she was in league with rence.¡± ¡°Za is still lying in bed, her life hanging in the bnce. What do you expect me to do? Beg dad or Lincoln for mercy at a time like this?¡± Drew paused. ¡°Beg for mercy! Right, we can beg dad or Lincoln for mercy!¡± As she made to run out, Janus grabbed her arm. ¡°Drew! You¡¯re running straight into the line of fire!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°You must listen to me this time, I¡¯m your brother!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my brother, yes, you¡¯re my brother! But so is Lincoln! Even if Lincoln isn¡¯t mom¡¯s biological son, she raised him! Would Lincoln abandon his family ties for Za?¡± Hearing Drew¡¯s words, Janus grabbed her by the shoulders. ¡°Drew, don¡¯t you get it?¡± ¡°This is serious. If Za was physically hurt, we could still beg for mercy!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s an ancient poison. Didn¡¯t you hear what Uncle said? Even Ward is helpless!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t find an antidote, Za might not survive! You know how much Lincoln cares for her!¡± ¡°Do we have the right to ask him to forgive someone who tried to kill the woman he loves, all for our selfish reasons? Chapter 587 Chapter 587 Chapter 587 An Instant Change in Attitude Robert nodded in agreement. ¡°Janus is right,¡± he affirmed, ¡°This time, it¡¯s a colossal mistake on your mother¡¯s part, an outrageous error. No matter who she is, if she breaks thew, she¡¯ll be held ountable, just like anyone else.¡± Drew fell silent, her face covered as she wept. Tears trickled between her fingers¡­ ¡°But that¡¯s my mom. She¡¯s my¡­ my mom!¡± Janus gently wrapped his arms around Drew,forting her. ¡°Do you think Lincoln isn¡¯t suffering?¡± he asked, ¡°Though she isn¡¯t his biological mother, she¡¯s the one he¡¯s called ¡®mom¡¯ for over two decades!¡± ¡°Drew, consider this. His mother hurt the woman he loves. His pain can only increase, not lessen.¡± ¡°How can we beg Lincoln for mercy at a time like this? Are we even human anymore? If our mother knew we were pleading for her, she¡¯d only feel more ashamed!¡± ¡°I believe Lincoln will make his own judgment. Our father must have nned for what¡¯s to follow. Our pleas would be futile, even adding fuel to the fire.¡± Drew gradually calmed down. She looked at Janus and asked, ¡°So, what should we do? We can¡¯t be of any help.¡± Once again, Janus replied, ¡°Over at Za¡¯s, there¡¯s Lincoln and Ward. Lincoln is capable and Ward is renowned for his medical skills. We surely can¡¯t be of much help.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°But our mom, she¡¯s all alone. Maybe, we should apany her back to Kovis. It¡¯s the only thing we can do as her children right now.¡± Upon hearing Janus¡¯s analysis, Robert felt that this child had grown up. He seemed carefree and was hard to please with his sharp tongue usually. But who would have thought that in a critical moment, not only could Janus console his sister, but also make decisions. Drew immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll return to Kovis with Mom.¡± Robert, hearing this decision from the two mischievous kids, felt a weight lifted off his chest. Thankfully, they hadn¡¯t rushed headlong into trouble. In the current situation, whether it was Jefferson¡¯s or Lincoln¡¯s predicaments, if they got involved, they¡¯d end up badly hurt even if they didn¡¯t lose their lives. Not only would they not be helpful, they might even cause more harm¡­ Right now, the best choice was for the siblings to return to Kovis with Miriam. When Lincoln returned to his room, Za had already awakened. She was trying to get out of bed. Ward and Aziel dared not touch her, they could only try to convince her frantically. ¡°Ms. Vargas, you really can¡¯t get out of bed, your foot has just been bandaged!¡± Ward echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Vargas, your foot is severely injured, you need to rest properly in bed!¡± ¡°Otherwise, when Lincolnes back and sees you walking around, what will be of us?¡± Aziel patted his chest. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Vargas, tell me what you need or want to get. I guarantee you I¡¯ll get it.¡± Za watched the two of them bustling about and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment¡­ Until, a set of footsteps sounded. Lincoln strode into the room. Ward and Aziel started talking at each other. Lincoln frowned, his ears aching. ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Then, Lincoln walked to the side of the bed, his icy demeanor changing instantly. He gently touched her cheek with his hand. ¡°Tell them if you need something.¡± Za remained silent. She reached out to grab his shirt, then motioned for him toe closer with her fingers. He chuckled lightly, bending over to lend an ear. In a very soft voice, Za whispered something into his ear Chapter 588 Chapter 588 Chapter 588 Men and Women Are Different ¡°I need to use the bathroom. They can¡¯t help me with that,¡¯ Upon hearing this, Lincoln chuckled at her awkward demeanor. Lowering his head, he pressed his forehead against hers and whispered, ¡°They can¡¯t assist you.¡± Za concurred, nodding like a pecking chick. Then, Lincoln turned to Ward and Aziel and tersely said, ¡°Leave.¡± Ward and Aziel hastily exited. Once they¡¯d gone, Za prepared to get out of bed. But the next second, Lincoln Kooked his arms around Za¡¯s legs and lifted her Za¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the bathroom.¡± ¡°What?¡± Za thought she misheard. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Lincoln¡¯s lips curled into an elusive smile. ¡°I¡¯ll repeat it then.¡± Just as Lincoln was about to repeat himself, Za quickly put a hand over his mouth. ¡°No need to repeat! I heard you!¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Lincoln responded coolly with a monosybic word. Yet Za¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She reached up to touch his forehead, then her own. Her temperature was normal. She wasn¡¯t delusional. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lincoln asked her casually. Za prodded his chest. ¡°Mr. Nash, men and women are different.¡± ¡°I¡¯m different from other men and women. But not from you.¡± With that, Lincoln, holding her, walked towards the bathroom. Lincoln, put me down!¡± ¡°I can go on my own!¡± ¡°Put me down!¡± Za huffed and puffed, kicking her legs, trying to make Lincoln put her down. But each kick resulted in a sharp pain. She winced, drawing a sharp breath as her delicate eyebrows furrowed. ¡°If it hurts, stop moving.¡± Lincoln¡¯s expression became serious all of a sudden, but there was undeniable tenderness in his eyes. Za pouted. ¡°You¡¯re being mean to me, Lincoln. Who¡¯s supposed to be taking care of whom here?¡± ¡°Wrong.¡± When Za was mad, Lincoln was quick to apologize. He was always at fault. His sugar mommy was always right, never wrong. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. This was one rule Lincoln adhered to faithfully. Seeing him apologize so quickly, Za had to stifle a laugh. She quickly said, ¡°Then put me down.¡± ¡°No.¡± Her feet were swathed inyer upon ¡°So all the men you¡¯ve taken care of were obedient?¡± ¡± Za felt as though she had walked into a trap. She quickly coughed lightly to change the topic¡­ ¡°Just because you¡¯re my boyfriend, doesn¡¯t mean you can take advantage of me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ve already changed your clothes.¡± Za was stunned. It took her a few seconds to realize¡­ What? Za quickly nced down at herself only to find that her dance outfit had been reced with pajamas¡­ Did Lincoln change her clothes? ¡°Lincoln, you rogue!¡± A bit of color began to return to Za¡¯s pale face, giving it a faint blush. Ward¡¯s medicine worked. It was able to dy the inevitable, and even alleviate her pain. Watching her huff and puff, Lincoln deliberately brought his handsome face closer. ¡°Does this make you feel better?¡± Was Lincoln asking for a beating? Looking at that perfect face, his long, curled eyshes quivering, she leaned forward and nted a kiss on Lincoln¡¯s chee Chapter 589 Chapter 589 Chapter 589 Truly Sweet Lincoln stood there, taken aback. He looked at Za, his eyes narrowing slightly in satisfaction at her unexpected move. ¡°Over here too.¡± With that, he leaned in with the other side of his face. Za, wide- eyed, was taken by surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t we kissing?¡± Za¡¯s face reddened slightly. ¡°Let me down first¡­¡± Lincoln gently set her down, not allowing her to exert any force. He held her slender waist tightly. Then, Lincoln¡¯s other hand gently cradled her head. ¡°Then, will you give me a kiss?¡± As Za looked up at him, she unintentionally made it easier for him. He took the opportunity to lower his head and kiss her. Lincoln was both gentle and dominant, tasting her sweetness, stealing Za¡¯s breath. The moment her face turned bright red, Lincoln stopped on time. ¡°Truly sweet.¡± Lincoln gently touched her lips, his lips curving in a not-quite-smiling way. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± As he finished speaking, he turned and walked toward the restroom door. Za looked at herself in the mirror, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. Her lips were slightly swollen, her hair was a mess. She clearly looked like someone who had been thoroughly kissed¡­ She kept fanning herself, trying to cool down and calm herself. As her sleeve fell down, she noticed her wrist, where the curvy red marks had faded considerably. Was she¡­ okay now? About five minutester, Za emerged from the restroom. One moment the door was just opening, the next she was swept off her feet once more. Without a word, Lincoln carried her toward the bed. And then, he gentlyid her on the soft bedding. ¡°Rest a bit more.¡± Za shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all.¡± Then, she asked seriously, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Was Simon rescued?¡± Lincoln looked at Za, his gloomy eyes flickering slightly. ¡°You¡¯re so concerned about him?¡± Lincoln was feeling very unhappy. Za saw Lincoln¡¯s slightly awkward expression and quickly nodded her head. ¡°Well, after all, he¡¯s my ex¡­¡± husband. ¡°Hmm!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a kiss silenced her. The next thing she knew, they were lying on the bed¡­ By the time ?a came to her senses, Lincoln¡¯s strong body was covering hers, leaving her with no room or chance to escape. ¡°Not tired because you¡¯re eager to know about him?¡± ¡°You care about your ex-husband so much?¡± So, this was what jealousy felt like. It could drive someone crazy! Upon seeing Lincoln¡¯s angry expression, Za quickly took a sharp intake of breath¡­ ¡°Hiss¡­ it hurts¡­¡± Lincoln, who was still angry a moment ago, immediately panicked. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Was the poison spreading again? What kind of crappy medicine did that quack Ward say would suppress it? Seeing him in such a state of panic, Za took the opportunity to flip over and pin Lincoln down She hung her head, her long hair cascading down her shoulders¡­ The next moment, she started giggling. ¡°Jealous?¡± Lincoln furrowed his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You tricked me?¡± Za admitted it freely. ¡°Yes, I tricked you. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± ¡°Liar.¡± Lincoln felt relieved, reaching up to pinch her cheek. Za narrowed her eyes, her slender finger poking at Lincoln¡¯s solid chest. ¡°Jealous king?¡± Lincolnughed and smoothly responded, ¡°We¡¯re a perfect match.¡± Inwardly, Za asked, ¡®Can it be like this?¡¯ Just as she was slightly dazed, Lincoln had already held her slender waist and pulled her into his arms, holding her closeN?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chapter 590 Chapter 590 Chapter 590 The Jealous Lincoln Za,¡± Lincoln murmured in her ear, ¡°you are mine.¡± Never in his life had Lincoln felt the pang of jealousy, toward anything or anyone¡­ Except for Simon. Lincoln was envious because Simon once had Za. Za gazed at Lincoln and asked teasingly, ¡°Mr. Nash, can I ask you a serious question?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Why are you such a jealous man?¡± A chuckle escaped Lincoln¡¯s lips as he casually replied, ¡°Guess you, as my sugar mommy, will have to make me less jealous then¡± That might be a bit difficult¡­¡± Za frowned, replying without hesitation. ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Your sugar mommy is in high demand.¡± ¡°Who dares topete?¡± Lincoln¡¯s expression turned cold, raising an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them.¡± How typical of you, Lincoln. After a moment, Za simply copsed into his arms. With a human cushion that was both warm andfortable, why not? Her chin rested against Lincoln¡¯s chest. Lincoln peered down at her snuggled in his arms. ¡°We rescued the manst night, he¡¯ll survive the superficial injuries.¡± Upon hearing this, Za knew Lincoln was talking about Simon and hastily turned to him. ¡°So when are we heading back to Kovis?¡± ¡°Why? You want to see him?¡± Za watched Lincoln¡¯s face contort once again¡­ Jealous again? She deliberately let a gleeful expression y on her face. ¡°Can I? Can I go see Simon?¡± Lincoln averted his eyes. ¡°No.¡± That¡¯s a shame. I wanted to see how Simon is doing.¡± With that, Za pouted in disappointment. Though Lincoln turned away, his attention neyer strayed far from her. Her facial expressions, her every move, he took it all in. In that moment, whether it was her expression or her disappointed tone, Lincoln realized just how jealous he could be! Lincoln decided to double down, he restrained her and once again kissed her¡­ ¡°Should we continue this kiss, or would you prefer to hear something pleasing, hmm?¡± ¡°Bazed by the kiss, Za came to her senses as Lincoln¡¯s deep voice reverberated in her ear. ¡°Lincoln, I missed you.¡± Unlike her previous yful tone, her voice now was soft and sweet, like ripples on a cidke. A grin spread across Lincoln¡¯s lips as he once again kissed her. Za¡¯s eyes widened, looking at the handsome face erged in front of her. What happened to¡­ saying something nice and he would stop kissing her!! Wailing inwardly¡­ Not only was Lincoln a king of jealousy, but he was also a liar! A perfect gentleman? Fake, all fake! Ward¡¯s medicine, three meals a day, every meal a necessity. The dark medicinal liquid was brought over, just the sour and bitter smell was unbearable! Aziel, standing nearby, covered his mouth and nose and rushed out! Having crawled out of piles of bodies, having seen and smelled the decay, Aziel could still not tolerate this medicinal odor. Za frowned prettily. ¡°Do I have to drink it?¡± She had been unconscious and the medicine was fed to her through a syringe, but now, she couldn¡¯t possibly faint again, right? Ward also looked troubled. ¡°I know it¡¯s bitter and sour, unbearable even to smell, let alone drink. But¡­ medicine is always bitter¡­¡± ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Za looked towards Lincoln for help. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Hmm.¡± Lincoln gently stroked her soft hair. The next second, Lincoln took the medicine bowl from Ward¡¯s hand, giving him a meaningful look. Chapter 591 Chapter 591 Chapter 591 I Won Ward left in a hurry. Lincoln picked up the medicine and took a sip. Then, he held Za¡¯s head and fed her mouth-to-mouth. Za blushed and clenched his clothes tightly. The bitter medicine, mixed with his sweet breath, finally squeezed into her throat. ¡°I¡­ I can drink it myself.¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows and asked with a wicked smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me feeding you?¡± ¡°You took advantage of me again.¡± ¡°Za, I just want to bear the bitterness with you together.¡± Lincoln found an exnation for his actions. Za was speechless. She snorted softly and took over the bowl, then stared at the pitch-ck medicine inside. Za¡¯s delicate brows furrowed tightly. She pursed her lower lip, raised her head, and drank it all in one gulp. Za handed the empty bowl to Lincoln and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Um!¡± He suddenly held her slender wrist. With a bang, the bowl fell on the carpet. Lincoln¡¯s sudden kiss made Za stunned. But soon¡­ A candy melted sweetly in her mouth. Lincoln stepped back slightly with a smile in his eyes. Then, he whispered next to her ear, ¡°We share weal and woe. Okay?¡± Looking at each other, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a little sleepy after taking the medicine.¡± ¡°Well, so am I.¡± Before Za could react, Lincoln had already grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms. He stretched out and lifted the quilt, making it fall on their bodies to cover them. Lying face to face, they could hear each other¡¯s breathing, Za¡¯s breathing was apparently in disorder. And Lincoln had certainly noticed this fact. The corners of his lips hooked slightly, and he held her waist more tightly, making the only gap between them disappear. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± ¡°Um?¡± Za smiled softly and said, ¡°I won.¡± She said these two words with absolute confidence. After all, she won because she was truly capable! But these three words suddenly froze him. Indeed. Za won this assessment. She won it with her own ability and didn¡¯t cheat at all. But this result was not what he wanted. Winning or losing could neverpare to her being safe and sound. Lincoln was so distressed that he lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°My girl is always a winner.¡± After hearing this, Za looked up at him but noticed that his eyes had turned red. She hurriedly buried her face in his arms, then raised her arms under the quilt, put them on his body, and hugged him back. ¡°Lincoln, the marks on my arm are already disappearing. It will recover soon.¡± When Lincoln heard this, he became even more distressed. He hugged her tightly as if he wanted to make her a part of his body. ¡± ¡°Sure. Ward has excellent medical skills. You¡¯ll recover in no time.¡± Lincoln was sure about this. Za nodded gently in his arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat. She didn¡¯t ask herself why she was poisoned, nor what kind of poison she had. She didn¡¯t ask anything because she knew everything. Za knew that the poison was rted to the Powell family and Miriam. She might have even guessed that what she had eaten was poisonous. However, Za only nestled quietly in his arms, telling him that the hideous red marks on her arms were gradually fading. She knew how worried he was about her. Lincoln loved her so much, and he kept ming himself¡­ Probably because she was in his arms or the medicine had taken effect, Za eventually fell asleep. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. In her dream, her real feelings were exposed. Za was flustered, afraid, calling his name again and again¡­ ¡°Lincoln¡­ Lincoln¡­ Chapter 592 Chapter 592 Chapter 592, I¡¯m Right Here He hugged her tightly and keptforting her, ¡°Za, I¡¯m right here.¡± Za seemed to hear his voice. She gradually calmed down and fell asleep soundly. Lincoln didn¡¯t get up until she waspletely asleep. Then, he left the room. Before leaving, he did not forget to tuck her in and kiss her forehead. ¡°Za, I¡¯ll protect you at all costs,¡± Lincoln thought. ¡°Even if I have to die for you.¡± After speaking, Lincoln walked out of the room. Ward and Aziel had been waiting at the door and did not leave. After seeing Lincoln, Ward immediately asked, ¡°How was it? Did she drink the medicine?¡± Lincoln nodded. Aziel couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said aloud, ¡°Dr. Horton, can¡¯t you make some medicine that isn¡¯t that bitter?¡± ¡°When you made that medicine, some fellows couldn¡¯t stand that smell and even puked. But Ms. Vargas even had to drink that thing!¡± Ward looked at Aziel and sighed/ ¡°s, I know that there is nothing more difficult to swallow than this medicine in the world.¡± ¡°But at the moment, this is the only way I cane up with. This drug can inhibit the spread of the toxin.¡± ¡°As you can see, the toxin has already reacted on her arm. If she doesn¡¯t take this medicine, her body will be the next to be affected.¡± ¡°The situation will only be more and more serious. If it bes uncontroble, let alone this hard-to-swallow medicine, even God wouldn¡¯t be able to save her.¡± When Aziel heard this, he felt even more upset. ¡°Ms. Vargas is such a good person. Why should she suffer this disaster?¡± ¡°The Powell family is full of monsters! They were so vicious toward a woman!¡± ¡°Sir, you must not let rence go! You must question him as harshly as possible and get the antidote!¡± Lincoln looked cold and said calmly, ¡°rence is dead.¡± Aziel and Ward were both shocked. ¡°What? Dead?¡± Ward was startled. ¡°Hemitted suicide by jumping off a building.¡± Now that rence had died, there were no more clues for the poison! It was already impossible to get the antidote. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t even get the form of the poison and learn how to make the antidote from it. ¡°Aziel, arrange a private jet. We¡¯ll go back to Kovis tonight.¡± Lincoln ordered calmly. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, Lincoln looked at Ward. ¡°Come with me. My father said there may be clues in the library in Kovis.¡± Ward nodded immediately after hearing this. This was indeed an excellent way to find out solutions! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. That night, Lincoln took Za away from the Snow Manor. After Za took the medicine, she became groggy and no longer soundly asleep. Lincoln stayed by her side all the time. Whenever she talked in her sleep or felt scared, Lincoln always held her in his arms. ??????But on the way back, the worst thing happened. Za suddenly ran a high fever. deBARRASS ve 200 ¡°This is a normal symptom. While the drug inhibits the toxin, there will be side effects.¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety, but he was helpless! Ward and the others retreated immediately and closed the cabin door. Lincoln looked at Za, who was almost unconscious, then reached out to touch her burning forehead. At this moment, he even began to regret that he shouldn¡¯t have gone out of his way to get her involved in the dispute in Kovis. None of this would have happened if she hadn¡¯t been there. ¡°It is my fault.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Lincoln closed his eyes in pain and hugged Za even tighter, as if she would disappear if he let her go¡­ Za trembled and tried her best to squeeze into his arms. Chapter 593 Chapter 593 Chapter 593 Last Night Seeing this, Lincoln took off his suit and shirt. The next second, Za¡¯s clothes were also unbuttoned and scattered on the bed, and the quilt wrapped them tightly. They stuck to each other while being naked. Za was freezing, and a natural heater like Lincoln was like a savior. She desperately wanted to bury herself in his arms. She stretched out and hugged him tightly, frantically absorbing his warmth, trying to recover from the cold¡­ Lincoln frowned and felt a bit ufortable. Butpared to her situation, his tiny suffering was simply nothing. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± She muttered in her sleep, calling his name again. He rested his chin on the top of her head and responded gently, ¡°I¡¯m always here.¡± This night, he held her in his arms and did not let go. Lincoln had been paying attention to her situation the whole time and almost stayed up all night. It wasn¡¯t until the middle of the night that her fever subsided gradually. Lincoln hugged Za and finally closed his eyes. It was almost dawn, and the ne was flying smoothly. Za opened her eyes and saw an extremely handsome sleeping face. ¡°Lincoln,¡± She murmured silently. His tall nose bridge made her want to touch it. But as soon as she raised her hand, she realized something¡­ Za was startled and quickly lowered her head to look at herself. She gasped in fright and hurriedly sat up, hugging the quilt. ¡°What happenedst night?¡± Za thought. ¡°Did¡­ Did we¡­¡± ¡°Did we do it on the ne?¡± ¡°No way¡­ That couldn¡¯t be possible!¡± However, Za couldn¡¯t remember anything aboutst night. She tried her best to recall. She just remembered being carried on the ne and ced on the bed in the cabin. And then, she fell asleep. When she was half awake, she seemed to be looking for Lincoln and calling his name¡­ Then, she felt cold again, as if she had fallen into an ice cer. But not long after, she left the ice cer and entered a firece¡­ As for the rest, she really couldn¡¯t remember anything. ¡°Ah!¡± Just when she was lost in thought, someone grasped her wrist and pulled her into his arms again. Za fell into that warm embrace again. She met Lincoln¡¯s deep eyes when his body caressed hers. Lincoln seemed rtively calm and touched her forehead. Za no longer had the fever. Thus, Lincoln became less nervous. ¡°Go back to sleep.¡± It is still two hours away from Kovis. ¡°I¡­ We..¡± Za looked at him, hugging the quilt tightly, trying to distance herself from him. ¡°You¡­ Aren¡¯t you going to exin?¡± Lincoln noticed her flustered look and recalled the hasty decision last night. ¡°You had a feverst night and were afraid of the cold.¡± ¡°It was the best way to keep you warm.¡± Seeing his calm expression, Za went speechless for a while. ¡°You¡­¡± ?? Lincoln smiled and pinched her chin lightly. ¡°Yeah, I took advantage of you again.¡± ¡°How dare you laugh?¡± ¡°Then what should I do? What is done is done. You can seek revenge if you want. And then, Lincoln dragged Za into his arms again. ¡°Lincoln! My clothes!¡± Still smiling, Lincoln picked up the scattered clothes and said, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°I can put them on myself!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Since I took them off, I should put them back on.¡± He deliberately teased her. ¡°Lincoln Nash!¡± Za was so angry that she called his full name. ¡°Turn around!¡± Lincoln got up, and half of the quilt fell from his body. Now, his perfect abs were all exposed. Za¡¯s eyes widened, and she counted them piece by piece. Lincoln felt her gaze, raised his eyebrows, and asked, ¡°Honey, are you sure you want me to turn around? Chapter 594 Chapter 594 Chapter 594 Save It for Tonight Za knew she would no longer enjoy this scene if Lincoln turned around, which was a pity. But now, she couldn¡¯t care less. When Lincoln called her honey, she dropped her clothes in fright. No matter how luxurious andfortable a private jet was, its height was still limited. At this moment, the lights above her head focused on her fair skin, which seemed glowing. ¡°Why¡­ Why did you call me that?¡± Lincoln raised his hand and stroked her cheek. ¡°You even fought the other women because of me. Shouldn¡¯t I call you that?¡± Za¡¯s ears were slightly red. She suddenly had an idea and said, ¡°I did it to protect my dignity. I must never let my gigolo be someone else¡¯s!¡± ¡°Am I yours?¡± The smile on the corner of his lips deepened, and his handsome face was closer. ¡°No matter what the reason is, as long as I am yours, you are my honey and my wife.¡¯ After speaking, Lincoln kissed her on the lips. ¡°So, do you still want to look at my abs?¡± ¡°Should I stand up?¡± Seeing his raised eyebrows and evil smile, Za was so angry that she grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it at his face! Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Lincoln!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here. Where do you want to stare at this time, honey?¡± Lincoln smiled even more wickedly. Za was angry. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Get out!¡± ¡°Okay. I can save them for tonight.¡¯ Za was speechless. ¡°Ah! What a bastard!¡± She scolded secretly. Lincoln turned around, and his perfect back appeared in her sight. Za was stunned. She wondered if she should ask him to turn around. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with a woman looking at her gigolo¡¯s abs. But the next second, Za shook off this thought. She couldn¡¯t look at him anymore. His charm was too much to handle. Lincoln was the perfect example of the perfect figure. He was so hot that he might explode¡­ Lincoln fastened the buttons one by one elegantly. The moment when he put on his white shirt, he seemed like a desirous beast in a gentleman¡¯s clothes. Lincoln seemed noble and aloof when he had his clothes on. But without those clothes.., Za had already pictured him naked in her mind. She didn¡¯t dare to think anymore, so she hurriedly turned around and dressed quickly. Just as she was buttoning up, a pair of arms stretched out from behind and buttoned her clothes for her. ¡°You!¡± Za looked sideways in a panic, and her red lips brushed against his cheek. B Was that a reward?¡± Za immediately exined, ¡°No. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± He smiled and tied thest button, then kissed her neck. ¡°Lincoln?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Za was speechless. She didn¡¯t know why this man was so wicked. ¡°Take a break.¡± He asked her to lie back on the bed, covered her with the quilt, and then turned and left. After the cabin door closed, Za picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table. She posted a question on a website, ¡°My gigolo has turned into a wicked wolf. What should I do?¡± Soon, various comments popped up like mushrooms after rain. ¡°Then you¡¯d better be his prey.¡± ¡°What on earth is a gigolo?¡± ¡°Wow. I can¡¯t believe you actually asked that question. By the way, congrattions! He¡¯s a real treasure, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s docile and wild at the same time. Who doesn¡¯t want a man like that?¡± ¡°I think you should ask the boss of Twilight Studio. She must have a ton of advice to offer.¡± Za was speechless for a moment when she saw thements. She was the boss of Twilight Studio. But she certainly had no advice to offer. She didn¡¯t know how to deal with this sudden change at all! Lincoln came out Chapter 595 Chapter 595 Chapter 595 Determined Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. His slightly wrinkled shirt and the untied cor made Ward and Aziel, who were sitting on the side, exchange meaningful nces with each other. Without even looking at the two of them, Lincoln quickly buttoned his cuffs. Then, as if nothing had happened, he walked through the corridor and walked towards the first-ss seat on the side. However, when passing by the two of them, Lincoln spoke with a t tone. ¡°The ne is mine, and I can throw you out whenever I want.¡± Hearing his threat, Ward and Aziel were stunned. Aziel immediately knew what to do. He quickly lowered his head, covered his eyes, and said that he hadn¡¯t seen anything. Ward cleared his throat a few times, then quickly turned to look out the window. The scenery at such altitude was amazing, but if he were thrown out of this ne, it would be thest thing he could see. After Lincoln took his seat, he immediately started to deal with business. Marlowe had sent him several emails, and he hadn¡¯t had time to read them until today. The first few emails were all about several venture capital projects worth tens of billions or even hundreds of billions. Lincoln¡¯s wise decision made him famous in the venture capital world. As long as it was a project he invested in, there would be no loss. The venture capitalmunity believed that he was trained by Marlowe and was one of his subordinates, but they didn¡¯t know that Marlowe was just a cover. When it came to thest email sent by Marlowe, Lincoln opened it, and it was all Marlowe¡¯sints. Lincoln smiled and made a voice call to Marlowe. The moment the voice call was connected, Marlowe¡¯s endlessints kicked off! ¡°Boy, why did you call me back sote? All the eight projects you invested in this time have made a fortune!¡± ¡°I just got your email. You asked me to invest tens of billions in the ER-3 project. Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Enough! That¡¯s enough! Please, I¡¯m begging you, no more investments! I really don¡¯t like this project!¡± ¡°I know I¡¯m old. The money in your ount is so much that you can¡¯t even count them correctly, but you actually want to spend ten billion? You can get all kinds of woman you want!¡± Marlowe tried to persuade Lincoln. Lincoln smiled and replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not enough to marry her.¡± ¡°Who? Za?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re her gigolo. So I guess you should marry her instead of letting her marry you.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then why do you want to prepare an engagement gift?¡± Marlowe asked, feeling a little puzzled. ¡°Then I will prepare the dowry.¡± Marlowe was speechless. No matter what he said, Lincoln could find a way out. Marlowe almost choked on a sip of tea and coughed several times. Lincoln was willing to be matrilocal for the sake of Za. What an unbelievable decision! ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t do for Za?¡± Marlowe smiled helplessly and asked sincerely. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you care about your dignity anymore?¡± ¡°Compared to marrying her, my dignity is nothing.¡± ¡°He¡¯s truly hopeless,¡± Marlowe thought. The Wi-Fi signal on board wasn¡¯t too bad, so Za called her parents to tell them that she was safe. Hearing Za¡¯s voice, Theodore started to scold her again. Nine out of ten were full of swearing, but all of them were filled with concern. ** Za kept repeating throughout the entire conversation, ¡°Dad, I get it. I love you, Dad. Dad, you are the best.¡± However, her sugar-coated words failed to stop Theodore¡¯s scolding. Za gave up ttering him and yed her trump card Chapter 596 Chapter 596 Chapter 596 Beg for Mercy ¡°Mom, Dad has been scolding me! I¡¯m no longer his baby girl!¡± ¡°Quick! Ask him if he has another daughter somewhere else¡­¡± The next second, Theodore was so frightened that he immediately begged to put this whole matter behind them. ¡°You really can¡¯t let me live at ease, can you, silly girl? I¡¯ve been an upright man all my life, but I actually have such a cunning daughter like you!¡± ¡°Mom, Dad said I¡¯m cunning. I guess he must believe you¡¯re cunning as well!¡± Theodore quickly turned off the speaker and began to beg for mercy in front of his wife. Scarletughed out loud. It seemed that Theodore and Za were exactly the same! After the call ended, Za immediately contacted Ira to ask about the recent situation in Harper. ¡°Boss, my dear boss! I¡¯ve been waiting for your call!¡± ¡°Twilight Studio and the Russo Group are both stable, and everything is proceeding smoothly.¡± ¡°The repair of Snow Building has entered the final stage, and now we will focus on the reconstruction.¡± Za knew Ira¡¯s abilities. What he needed was an opportunity for him to shine. Now that he had it, he would certainly try his best to make achievements for the massive bonus at the end of the year and his dream. Afterwards, Za asked about the situation at the chamber of commerce. The Harper Chamber of Commerce was full of cunning businessmen, and they had been eager to take action since she took it over. ¡°Before your elder brother left Harper, he had already made arrangements. The Harper Chamber of Commerce will be suppressed by the Vargas Group. Even if they were given the opportunity to do something, they wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°My brother left Harper? Where did he go?¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Isn¡¯t this the task you arranged for him?¡± ¡°What?¡± Za was stunned, not knowing when did she arrange tasks for her brother. ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you let him go to Brevan? You asked him to carry out in-depth strategic cooperation with the Powell family, the most wealthy family in Brevan, to achieve mutual benefit and win-win. And after that, you can open a new business chain for the Harper Chamber of Commerce.¡± When did she arrange such a task for her brother? In the beginning, Za went to Kovis for Lincoln in the name of developing a business chain, but she actually went to rescue him. She had always known that it wasn¡¯t easy to do business in Kovis. The Powell family controlled everything. Although rence had been brought under control now, causing most of their power to copse, their strength was still so shocking that it should not be underestimated! But how could Stephen do business with the Powell Group? Now that the Powell Group hade to the fore, most of their businesses were about to lose their capital. However, that wasn¡¯t the most crucial problem. If they got involved with the Powell family and were believed to be on their side and investigated, they would be in big trouble. Za frowned and contacted Stephen as soon as she hung up the phone, but there was no answer. No one answered, and Za panicked even more. She immediately got up, walked towards the door, and saw Lincoln negotiating business matters. ¡°Can I join you?¡± She walked up to him and asked soundlessly. Lincoln stretched out his hand towards her. Then, Za put her hand in his palm. The next second, Lincoln took her into his arms and let her sit on his body. Za caught sight of the coputer screen and saw Marlowe. In the next second, she hurriedly looked away, but her subconscious action seemed useless. Za¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Lincoln and asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡­ Are you on a video call?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She hurriedly wanted to stand up, but it was toote Chapter 597 Chapter 597 Chapter 597 Her Support ¡°Za, hello.¡± A Marlowe¡¯s greeting almost made Za fall from Lincoln¡¯s arms! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. It seemed that he had already recognized her. Immediately afterward, Marloweughed again. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re in love, so it¡¯s normal for you to be intimate.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bother you any longer. Anyway, I¡¯ve already talked to Lincoln about what needs to be said.¡± Marlowe put away his smile, and his expression became serious again. Lincoln, let me make this very clear. ER-3 project cannot be invested. If you must, you don¡¯t need to spend so much money on it. Are you nning to lose your money once and for all?¡± After finishing speaking, Marlowe looked at Za again, wanting her to help persuade Lincoln. Marlowe knew he couldn¡¯t make Lincoln give up his decision, but Za could! ¡°Za, you¡¯d better persuade him. Although he is very famous in the venture capital world, the ER-3 project has never been favored, and investing money in it will be a huge loss!¡± After hearing this, Za turned to look at Lincoln and asked, ¡°Would you like to invest in the ER-3 project?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Ten billion.¡± ¡°Then who is responsible for this matter?¡± ¡°I left it to Marlowe.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Za nodded. Then, she looked at Marlowe in the video call and said with a smile, ¡°Marlowe, I would also like to invest 10 billion in that project.¡± Hearing this, Marlowe choked on the tea again. What are you talking about? Do you also want to invest 10 billion in that project? Do you think you can waste your money as much as you want?¡± ¡°I just want to support his business!¡± Za smiled coquettishly. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve already known who Lincoln really is. He has too much money to spend and doesn¡¯t need your support at all! Don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡± ¡°Marlowe, you¡¯re wrong,¡± said Lincoln. ¡°How was I wrong?¡± ¡°All my money is my dowry, which is a necessity for getting married.¡± Marlowe was speechless. It seemed that Lincoln was indeed helpless. Marlowe didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only repeat his warning over and over again. ¡°The ER-3 project really cannot be invested. The risk is too high, and the payback is slow. You¡¯ll definitely suffer a huge loss!¡± But his warning didn¡¯t work out. Lincoln invested 10 billion in that project, and so did Za. In the end, Marlowe had no choice but to agree. ¡°You two are just a perfect match! You¡¯d better stick to each other and never let go! You two are made for each other! I take that as apliment.¡± Marlowe couldn¡¯t feel more helpless. After the video call ended, Lincoln sped La¡¯s waist, preventing her from getting up. After Ward and Aziel were warned, they plugged their earplugs obediently and paid no attention to Lincoln and Za. Lincoln held her slender waist and asked, ¡°Why did youe out?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get in touch with my brother.¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°He¡¯s doing business with the Powell family.¡± know,¡± Lincoln replied firmly. Za hurriedly asked, ¡°Did you send someone to arrest him? know you don¡¯t believe in my brother¡­¡± ¡°But I believe him. If he¡¯s doing business with the Powell family, it must be pure business.¡± ¡°After what happenedst time, he doesn¡¯t need to push himself into the fire pit again.¡± ¡°As for what happened before, he was also ckmailed by Brendis and had to submit.¡± Za kept exining to Lincoln repeatedly. He looked at her anxious face, gently pinched her chin with his slender fingers, and said¡­ Chapter 598 Chapter 598 Chapter 598 Must Admit ¡°You¡¯re worried about Simon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re worried about Stephen.¡± ¡°And what about me?¡± Za shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you.¡± Lincoln looked at her without saying a word. Za burst outughing. ¡°You are right in front of me. You¡¯re holding me, and I¡¯m sitting on your thighs. Besides¡­¡± ¡°Besides what?¡± Za didn¡¯t answer. She first took a peek at Aziel and Ward, who were sitting in the front row. Then, she whispered in his ear, ¡°Besides, we just woke up from the same bed.¡± Lincoln cursed secretly. Her words were simply too much to handle. He was defeated instantly. ¡°Your brother is fine. He¡¯s doing business with the Powell family as we agreed before.¡± After hearing this, Za asked in surprise, ¡°So, is this also part of the n?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°So you and my brother made a secret deal long ago?¡± Za sounded as if Lincoln and Stephen were secret agents. ¡°After all, he¡¯s a family and my brother-inw.¡± Za held back hisughter, stretched out her finger, and gently poked his handsome face. ¡°Why are you so reluctant? That¡¯s my brother!¡± ¡°Yeah. And you¡¯re my wife.¡± Za was speechless. Later, she asked again, ¡°So you asked my brother to cooperate with the Powell Group. Do you want him to get to know our enemy, then eventually take them over once and for all?¡± You¡¯re clever.¡± Za continued to ask, ¡°How do you n to deal with rence?¡± ¡°He died.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Hemitted suicide by jumping off a building.¡± Za was startled and couldn¡¯t recover for a long while. She was shocked at the beginning, then puzzled, and finally¡­ She understood. She knew that rence chose tomit suicide to save more people. The current Powell family was on the verge of copsing. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But the Powell family was still powerful, and rence¡¯s heinous crimes were all personal. Without powerful reasons and evidence, there was no way to me the entire Powell family. rence¡¯s death meant that everything was over. He used his own life to save the entire Powell family and the Powell Group. Za asked again, ¡°What about Jasmine? How should we deal with her?¡± ¡°The Powell family has already pushed all the me on rence and asked to release Jasmine on bail.¡± The Powell family was incredibly wealthy, and they could spend a lot of money to bail Jasmine out of jail in no time. ¡°Have the Powell family¡¯s ounts been checked?¡± Lincoln nodded. ¡°We couldn¡¯t find anything wrong.¡± ¡°Then who is the person in charge of the Powell family now?¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t intend to hide anything from her and shouted in a cold voice. ¡°Aziel.¡± Aziel took off the earplugs and walked up in a hurry. ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas.¡± Aziel called out with a grin. Lincoln frowned and looked at him, then at the earplugs in Aziel¡¯s palm. ¡°How much did you hear?¡± Aziel was startled. Lincoln had no reason to me him because the earplugs didn¡¯t work¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything. Sir, I¡¯m selectively deaf!¡± Lincoln snorted coldly and said, ¡°I need Archie Powell¡¯s information.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aziel quickly handed over a document. Lincoln turned around and handed it to Za. Archie Powell? It seemed that this person yed a big role on rence¡¯s side. ¡°This is a top secret, isn¡¯t it? Can I see it?¡± ¡°Certainly. You¡¯re Mr. Nash¡¯s wife.¡± Aziel covered his mouth and snickered joyfully. Lincoln gave Aziel a sharp look, making him escape immediately. Za looked at the document handed in front of her, then shook her head without taking it. ¡°Then I guess I shouldn¡¯t look at it¡­¡± ¡°If I do, I will have to admit that I¡¯m your wife. Chapter 599 Chapter 599 Chapter 599 Be Responsible When Lincoln heard her words, he squinted and grabbed her jaw to make her look into his eyes. ¡°Now that everything has happened, and you¡¯re still not going to be responsible for me?¡± Za anxiously nced at Ward and Aziel sitting in front and hurriedly covered his mouth. She asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡­ What has happened?¡± Lincoln gently held her hand and kissed her palm. ¡°Za, you slept with me and saw my body.¡± Now that you¡¯re satisfied, you even want to deny the fact that I¡¯m your husband!¡± Za had no idea what Lincoln was talking about. She didn¡¯t seem to remember that they had sex before. She did look at his abs, but she certainly had never had sex with him! If they actually had, it would be him taking advantage of her again. Lincoln looked at her puzzled expression, wondering how did she manage to be so beautiful, sassy, and cute. He squeezed her chin and used a little strength to bring her back to her senses. The next second, his forehead was against hers. He smiled wickedly. ¡°At this moment, the truth doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Why not? I didn¡¯t sleep with you!¡± This was nder! Lincoln raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Then today is the day. How about tonight?¡± Za covered his mouth again. She just wished he could shut up. Every word this brat said was made of nonsense. Seeing her angry look, Lincoln couldn¡¯t bear to tease her anymore and shook the document. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to read it?¡± ¡°My lovely wife?¡± He especially stressed these words. Za took the document over and started reading Archie¡¯s information. The information was quite detailed. After all, Archie was a businessman with various connections. If he deliberately hid his information, he would be rather suspicious. Thus, it was better to act normally and let everyone know about him. Archie was abandoned by his biological parents in the park beside the middle of the street. He was discovered by a bunch of elders who were doing morning exercises. With the help of these enthusiastic elders, Archie was sessfully adopted by the orphanage. He had shown exceptional talent since he was a child. The director of the orphanage believed that he was potential, so he took special care of Archie and taught him well. When Archie was twelve years old, rence learned that there was a gifted boy in the orphanage, so he immediately went through the adoption procedures and took Archie to his home. Since then, an orphan transformed into rence¡¯s adopted son. However, the outsiders believed that Archie was rence¡¯s godson, the child of his distant rtives. ¡°So, Archie is in charge of the Powell Group now.¡± ¡°He must be difficult to deal with.¡± Za looked at Lincoln with an extremely serious expression. Lincoln nodded and held her waist more tightly. ¡°Joe questioned him for a whole day but got nothing.¡± As for the others, they had already confessed everything they knew, but they were all about rence¡¯s evil deeds. Now that rence died, all of these would be useless. The only way to find out more information was to question Archie. But unfortunately¡­ Archie¡¯s psychological quality was excellent, and Joe was defeated in this psychological battle. When the time was up 24 hourster, Joe had to let Archie go. Za put her chin on Lincoln¡¯s shoulder andThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. leaned into his arms. ¡°So, my brother and the Powell family reached a cooperation because he has to get closer to Archie.¡± ¡°Archie must be a ruthless man. I¡¯m worried about my brother¡­¡± Lincoln hugged her and asked, ¡°Are you worried that Stephen is no match for Archie?¡± Za nodded. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°He can develop the colosseum to its peak, which is enough to show his ability.¡± Za¡¯s worried voice sounded again. ¡°But¡­ Since Archie could stand out and be rence¡¯s confidant, he must have excellent ability as well.¡± Lincoln patted her head and said soothingly, ¡°Since they¡¯re both the best, it will be a great show.¡± ¡°Trust your brother. Okay?¡± Za nodded, then wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at him. ¡°What about you, Lincoln?¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°You are the best of the best. Chapter 600 Chapter 600 Chapter 600 Waiting for You Lincoln chuckled lightly and pinched her cheek. ¡°So what? You still overwhelmed me.¡± After hearing this, Za¡¯s beautiful eyes curled up, and her slender fingers were pressed against his chest. ¡°Mr. Nash, don¡¯t try to coax me. Your little tricks won¡¯t work on me.¡± Lincoln looked down at Za. His deep eyes were full of great attraction, which instantly trapped her and prevented her from escaping. Za froze. She tried to avoid his gaze, but he held her head. She couldn¡¯t even move, let alone look away¡­ It¡¯s all over. His tricks actually worked!¡± She thought. He pressed against the tip of her nose, and his hot breath made her itchy. ¡°Za, I have enough patience with you.¡± ¡°No matter how difficult it is to coax you, I still have to.¡± Za¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned red, and she felt hot and bothered. She buried her face in his shoulder and bit him. Lincoln frowned. Her bite was neither too hard nor too light, but he could bear with it. Most importantly, it was her who bit him. ¡°How dare you seduce me? That was a punishment!¡± He smiled, hugged her tightly, and kissed her forehead. ¡°My pleasure.¡± Za thought, ¡°Damn. His tricks indeed worked.¡± After a long time, Za fell asleep leaning against his arms. She was still very weak. Lincoln was reluctant to let her go, hugging her with one hand and dealing with business with the other. Finally, Za was soundly asleep. Lincoln put his work aside, carried her, and walked towards the room.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Although the private jet wasn¡¯t veryfortable, sleeping on the bed was better than lying in his arms. Lincoln returned to his seat and continued to deal with affairs. Two and a half hourster, the private jetnded at the Kovis Airport. As soon as itnded, Aziel rushed over in a hurry. ¡°Sir, Archie is outside, saying that he came here especially to wee you. Huh.¡± Lincoln sneered and looked out through the window. Then, he saw Archie waiting on the tarmac with a group of people. Aziel scratched his head and said, ¡°Sir, since Archie especially came over to pick us up, let¡¯s take this free ride back home!¡± ¡°It¡¯s better if they can circle the entire city several times. Gasoline is so expensive these days that I can hardly afford it. We must let that bastard pay a heavy price on gas!¡± Ward raised his hand to p Aziel¡¯s forehead. Aziel cried out in pain. ¡°Dr. Horton, why did you hit me?¡± ¡°I hope this p will make you cleverer.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what Archie is thinking? The Powell family hade to the fore.¡± ¡°If Lincoln went home in Archie¡¯s car, everyone would know about this incident!¡± ¡°The outsiders will naturally believe that the Powell family has reached an agreement with the royal family and fully reconciled.¡± Hearing Ward¡¯s exnation, Aziel finally understood. ¡°Archie is indeed full of schemes!¡± ¡°He was chosen by rence and imed to be his godson. Of course, he¡¯s full of schemes!¡± Aziel scratched his head anxiously. ¡°Stop scratching. You can¡¯te up with anything even if you go bald.¡± ¡°What should we do now? They¡¯re already waiting outside. We can¡¯t stay here forever!¡± Aziel continued and scratched his head again. ¡°Silence!¡± Lincoln got up. After speaking, he got up and walked toward the cabin. He opened the cabin door, then went in and looked at Za, who was still asleep. He looked at her slightly pale face and gently rolled up her sleeves. The ferocious red marks on her arms appeared again. Lincoln frowned, tucked her back into the quilt, then got up and left. The moment the door closed, he looked at Ward. ¡°How long is it until the next time she takes the medicine?¡± Ward looked at the time and replied, ¡°Ten minutester. I have already made the medicine. She can drink it after I heat it up.¡± Lincoln nced at Ward. Ward nodded and went to the kitchen on board. Then, Lincoln walked towards the exit Chapter 601 Chapter 601 Chapter 601 She Didn¡¯t Expect So Quickly Upon noticing the situation, Aziel quickly followed. ¡°Sir, do we need to descend?¡± Aziel asked. ¡°Yes, and ensure my woman¡¯s safety,¡± Lincolnmanded. ¡°Sir, this Archie is very dangerous. You can¡¯t go alone!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Aziel responded promptly, immediately standing guard at the door, safeguarding Za. In truth, everyone on the ne was their ally. What danger could there be? The real danger was outside the ne, yet their leader was alone. Aziel was so anxious that his palms were sweating, but an order was an order, and he could onlyply. The moment the ne door opened, a fierce wind roared, disturbing his short hair. Yet Lincoln seemedpletely unfazed. With a defiant and cold demeanor, he took long strides and walked out. Za was in a deep slumber. The throbbing pain in her arm jolted her awake, ceaselessly pounding on her heart. She rolled up her sleeves, revealing the increasingly pronounced, crisscrossed red marks. Gritting her teeth, she endured the pain, staggering step by step to the door. The moment the door opened. She realized that the ne had alreadynded. ¡°Ms. Vargas,¡± Aziel, who was guarding the door, called out when he saw Za. Za didn¡¯t see Lincoln and asked, ¡°Where is Lincoln?¡± ¡°Mr. Nash? He, he¡­¡± Just as Aziel struggled to respond, Ward arrived with a prepared medicine. Ms. Vargas, please take your medic¨ªne first.¡± Za nced at the murky liquid but didn¡¯t seem inclined to take it. ¡°Where is Lincoln?¡± Ward tried to divert the conversation. ¡°Ms. Vargas, it¡¯s time to take your medicine. Lincoln specifically instructed it.¡± The effect of the previous dose had worn off. If Za refused to take medicine immediately, she couldn¡¯t bear the pain of tearing the skin. And Ward could never have guessed that the first thing Za would do upon waking was to look for Lincoln¡­ Where is Lincoln?¡± Za remained firm, not interested in Ward¡¯s diversion. The more they avoided answering, the more suspicious she became. Ward felt helpless, and finally said, ¡°Ms. Vargas, please take your medicine first, then we will tell you what¡¯s happening.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Za nodded, taking the bowl and gulping down the bitter medicine in one Ward was caught off guard by Za¡¯s decisiveness. ¡°Now, can you tell me?¡± Za urged. Being a man of his word, Ward revealed all. Upon learning the situation, Za nced out the window¡­ ¡°Archie Powells,¡± she muttered. She hadn¡¯t expected things to progress so quickly. Looking at Aziel, she asked, ¡°Can you arrange a helicopter for me?¡± Aziel was initially stunned but then nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, Za turned to Ward. ¡°Dr. Horton, could you ask the stewardess if they have a spare uniform I could borrow?¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Neither Aziel nor Ward knew what Za was nning, but they knew her importance to Lincoln and immediatelyplied. At this time, on the tarmac¡­ Lincoln stood in front of Archie, the corner of his mouth slightly upturned. ¡°Got a light?¡± Archie smiled, pulling a lighter out of his pocket and handing it to him. Lincoln lit his cigarette, returning the lighter to Archie. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve been waiting for quite some time,¡± he said. Lincoln smirked sardonically. ¡°Appreciate it.¡± Archie wore a smile throughout. ¡°I think, there may have been some misunderstandings between us, it¡¯s always better to clear things up, don¡¯t you think?¡± Exined? There was nothing to talk about. Archie¡¯s objective was ringly clear. Many issues disappeared with rence¡¯s death. Joe had conducted an investigation into the Powells Group but found no trace of a scandal. Now, Archie voluntarily lowered his haughty posture and waited patiently on the tarmac, fully showcasing his sincerity. If Lincoln didn¡¯t give him face at this point, it would indeed be difficult to justify. After all, rence¡¯s deeds couldn¡¯t be extended to the entire Powells family. There was no such thing as ¡°guilt by association¡± these days. Lincoln¡¯s eyes were deeply colored, his distinct fingers holding a lit cigarette. Archie Powells was keeping an eye on his cigarette. The moment the cigarette was about to burn out, Archie gestured him forward with a ¡®please¡¯, But just then, a joyful voice rang ¡°Lincoln!¡± out Chapter 602 Chapter 602 Chapter 602 Endgame Lincoln turned his head to look at Za. Then, he raised the corners of his lips slightly toward Archie. ¡°My woman is here.¡± The moment the words fell, Za had already walked to Lincoln¡¯s side. Za smiled brightly and delicately, and held his palm. ¡°I specially flew a helicopter to pick you up, but after waiting for a long time, I didn¡¯t get you. It turns out that you are still chatting with others here.¡± At this moment, Za was pretending to be an unreasonable, even messy little woman. ¡°When did you learn to fly a helicopter?¡± Lincoln embraced her in front of Archie. ¡°Three days ago.¡± Za babbled casually. In the next second, she got out of his arms and held his palm with both hands, shaking it left and right. ¡°Lincoln, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t you want to see my superb driving skills!¡± He sank his eyes. ¡°You just learned it three days ago.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid to have a try?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Then, he looked at Archie again. have to go with her, or she will be angry again. ¡°Mr. Archie, I¡¯m sorry. After finishing speaking, Lincoln turned around and waved his hand carelessly toward Archie at the same time. Then, he was pulled by Za, walking toward the helicopter parked not far away. After a short walk, Za stopped. She turned her head to look at Archie, smiling very brightly. ¡°Mr. Archie, do you want toe up together? Feel my driving skills?¡± Archie was devastated, what else could he say? He could only smile and shake his head. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your two-person world.¡± Za immediately took advantage of it. ¡°Can I ask Mr. Archie to do me a favor?¡± Archie couldn¡¯t refuse. He nodded with a smile. ¡°Mr. Archie, please help me bring these two guys! Don¡¯t let them affect our two-person world, thank you.¡± After the words, Za dragged Lincoln away. Standing aside, Aziel and Ward waved to Archie one after another. ¡°Hello, Mr. Archie.¡± ¡®m sorry, Mr. Archie.¡± Archie¡¯s clenched his fists first, but he let go the next second. He turned and walked towards the luxury car. Looking at the mighty convoy, Aziel said without fear of death¡­ ¡°A lot of cars!¡± Ward followed without fear of death. ¡°It looks like they are here to wee us!¡± Aziel nodded like mashing garlic. Archie was furious, and got into the luxury car. Seeing that Lincoln was about to get in the car, he was cut off by a woman halfway! Now she also gave him two fools to handle! That woman was interesting. With the door closed, Archie asked the special assistant who was sitting in the co-pilot. ¡°n, that woman just now was Za?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Archie.¡± ¡°Do you think she came here especially to pick Lincoln up?¡± Archie asked again. n obviously didn¡¯t realize what he meant. ¡°Didn¡¯t she pick him up in a helicopter?¡± Archie sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that she was wearing a uniform? She just got off that ne.¡± Allen was shocked. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s here to help Lincoln break the situation.¡± ¡°What?¡± Allen was still a little confused. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Archie said again, ¡°She wore the flight attendant uniform and got off the ne with those flight attendants, in order not to attract attention. ¡°She rushed to the apron next door and brought the helicopter that had been prepared earlier.¡± ¡°But she has time to change her flight attendant clothes, and guess why she doesn¡¯t?¡± Allen also understood now, and immediately said, ¡°Could it be that¡­ this woman is not going to cover up at all? ¡°She just wanted to tell us how she rescued Lincoln under our noses?¡± ¡°This woman is too courageous!¡± When Archie heard this, heughed instead of angry. ¡°This woman is beautiful and smart. No wonder Lincoln likes her so much.¡± If it were him, he would be just the same as him¡­ ¡°Za Vargas.¡± He murmured her name. Afterward, Ward and Aziel were arranged in the next car. The mighty convoy drove out of the airport¡­ At this time, inside the helicopter. The moment the cabin door closed, Lincoln pulled Za into his arms. ¡°Help me out?¡± Za nodded. Lincoln smiled deeply, and pinched the tip of her nose. ¡°Did you drink the medicine?¡± ¡°Well! If I don¡¯t take medicine, Dr. Horton won¡¯t tell me what happened¡­¡± Then she asked again, ¡°Is my idea not bad?¡± He picked her up, why was his little girl so light? ¡°This dress is better. ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen this dress before!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you wear it.¡± || || ¡°Keep these clothes,¡± He said firmly. Za was puzzled. ¡°Keep it? Why should I keep it?¡± ¡°Tomemorate.¡± ¡°Remembrance of what?¡± she asked again. He carried her into the cockpit and put Her in the co-pilot. His palm was against the back of the chair, shackling her between her body and the seat, blocking the lighting in Chapter 603 Chapter 603 Chapter 603 Perfect Partner ¡°Za¡¯s first uniform.¡± There was a special pause in his deep voice, and then he said one word, ¡°Temptation.¡± Heughed so wickedly that it hit Za¡¯s soul directly and made her have nowhere to escape. Za¡¯s curled eyshes trembled, and she immediately reached out to push him away¡­ ¡°You bullied me again!¡± The coquettish tone, sweet and soft, made Lincoln never get tired of hearing Heughed indulgently, and within three seconds, he said, ¡°Sorry.¡± He always apologized to her before she was got angry. Then, he kissed her forehead. ¡°Can I ask my sugar mommy to be my co-pilot?¡± She was not in good health, so naturally she could not be allowed to drive. Za nodded, Immediately afterward, Lincoln sat in the driver¡¯s seat, put on his seat belt, and began to operate. The warm light fell on Lincoln¡¯s face. His handsome face made Za blush and her heart beat. Za saw him move skillfully. The moment he pulled the lever, the helicopter rose slowly¡­ For a while, she was a little addicted to this handsome man. She thought, ¡®Jesus! This man really shines!¡¯ The helicopter circled andnded. The cabin door opened, and Lincoln jumped down effortlessly. He turned around and hugged Za down. When Joe learned that they were back, he rushed over immediately. The moment he saw this scene, he simply turned his back. Unfortunately, he had to bear the couple¡¯s happiness. ¡°Lincoln, call me when you are all right.¡± There was no way, a single man had no human rights. Lincoln stepped forward, held his shoulder, and turned him around. Joe nodded toward Za who was not far away, and immediately said, ¡°I heard that Archie went to the airport to pick you up.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t take Archie¡¯s car? How did you do it?¡± Joe looked at the helicopter not far away, father curious. ¡°Ask Za.¡± ¡°Za?¡± Joe once again turned his attention to Zay?a. ¡°Oh yes, Za!¡± Joe smiled gently. ¡°Za, can you clear up my doubts?¡± It made Za stunned. Lincoln looked at the shocked Za, held her slender waist, and exerted a little force. ¡°He¡¯s calling you.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Za came back to her senses. Joe put his hands in his pockets andughed. ¡°It seems that Za is not used to this name yet.¡± As he said that, Joe looked at Lincoln, as if saying, ¡°Lincoln, you can¡¯t do it!¡± Lincoln frowned, and said without changing his face, ¡°There are very few outsiders in the world between the two of us, can she get used to this name?¡± Joe was speechless. Why did it sound like he was wrong? He was a single man. Afterward, Za told Joe what happened on the apron. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Joeughed. ¡°Thank you, Za for avenging me. ¡°Revenge?¡± Za was a little puzzled. Joe nodded. ¡°I interrogated Archie for a day and a night, and drank eighteen sses of water, but he didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Now that he fell into your hands. You really avenged me. Of course, I want to thank you.¡± Za looked at Joe with a smile in her eyes, and shook her head slightly. ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s easy.¡± Joe thought, ¡®Why do I feel like something is wrong?¡¯ Lincoln held her slender fingers in his palm, and then sped them tightly. He raised his eyelids and said with a half-smile, ¡°I¡¯m h half-smile, ¡°I¡¯m her business, understand?¡± Joe said, ¡°Got it, single men really have no human rights.¡± At this moment, a burst of footsteps sounded. A bodyguard ran up, first called respectfully, and then said hastily, ¡°There is news from the hospital that Mr. Simon has woken up. Chapter 604 Chapter 604 Chapter 604 Lincoln Was Jealous As the saying went, ¡°Toe early was not as good as toe in time.¡± As soon as Za arrived in Kovis, Simon woke up¡­/ Unfortunately, Za got the news¡­ What the hell was going on? Without speaking, Joe first looked at Lincoln, and then at Za. ¡°Is he awake?¡± Za asked eagerly, ¡°How is he now?¡± When the bodyguard heard Za¡¯s question, he didn¡¯t know whether he should answer it or who to consult¡­ Lincoln said with a terrible voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear her asking you?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The bodyguard responded again and again, and said truthfully, ¡°Although Mr. Russo suffered only cuts and bruises without any internal injuries, he was in a bad way because of a dreadful injury and untimely treatment, and thus he was in aa all the time and just woke up. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°And¡­¡± Za asked, ¡°And what?¡± ¡°While in hisa, he kept whispering a name. A bodyguard on duty went up and listened, and it seemed to be¡­ be called¡­¡± The bodyguard was suddenly baffled. ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± He tried to remember and beat his head with his hand. ¡°Ah, now I remembered! It¡¯s Za!¡± Za was speechless. Joe coughed unnaturally. ¡°Eh-hem.¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes became colder and colder. However, the bodyguard couldn¡¯t take a hint and proceeded to tell the truth. ¡°He kept on calling the name Za, and said something like ¡®hurry along¡¯ and, ¡®leave me alone¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s like the hero and heroine parting forever in a TV drama. Sounds tragic! ¡°It¡¯s the first time for us on duty to see such a Romeo!¡± The bodyguard¡¯s words happened to Lincoln¡¯s pet peeve. Realizing Lincoln¡¯s terrible look, Joe quickly kicked the bodyguard in the leg to shut him up. Staggering back, the bodyguard didn¡¯t dare to say anything and quickly lowered his head. ¡°Lincoln, I want to visit him¡­ Can I?¡± Za asked aloud. ¡°Well.¡± Lincoln looked calm and said briefly. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± he continued to say shortly, looking unfathomable and enigmatic. Melvin arrived in the car, and Za hurriedly got into the car. Still having a leisurely look, Lincoln paused when he neared Joe. ¡°Lincoln,¡± foe called out. Lincoln hummed angrily, whose eyes fell on the bodyguard. ¡°Your bodyguard?¡± Joe nodded. ¡°Well done. ¡°Give him my best wishes.¡± Joe felt afraid for a moment. ¡°Lincoln, don¡¯t worry, I will teach him a lesson!¡± Lincoln turned his gaze and walked towards the ce where the car was parked. With the luxury car¡¯s door closed, Lincoln drove away. The bodyguard asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Joe Nash, did I behave well just now? I said everything I could think of without any embellishments.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. Do you know the woman next to Lincoln was?¡±! The bodyguard shook his head. ¡°She is Za.¡± Hearing his reply, the bodyguard was stunned. Joe said with a greasy smile, ¡°Calling Za all the time? Like the hero and heroine in a TV drama? The first time to see such a Remeo? ¡°You think it¡¯s bizarre, don¡¯t you? Congrattions, it¡¯s also the first time for you to see such a bummer.¡± The words made the bodyguard more frightened and trembled. ¡°Tomorrow, you will be removed from your post and keep out of sight of Lincoln, otherwise nobody can know when you are in danger.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Nodding wildly in fright, the bodyguard was willing to be transferred anywhere, and even the farther the better! Inside the Maybach. Za didn¡¯t speak, but just stared out the window. ¡°How long do we have to get to the hospital?¡± Melvin nced at the rearview mirror but didn¡¯t dare to answer, his hands holding the steering wheel tightly. Lincoln said, ¡°Ten minutes.¡± Zay?a nodded and never speak again. Inside the car, it was deadly silent. Ten minutester, they arrived at the hospital, Za went to Simon¡¯s ward, but she stopped at the door of the room. ¡°Lincoln, let me go in alone. Chapter 605 Chapter 605 Chapter 605 The Past ¡°What?¡± ¡°You know what will happen when you meet each other. He is seriously injured now. It¡¯s better for you two not to meet for the time being¡­¡± As soon as they met, they would have a fight. ¡°Well.¡± Lincoln replied deeply. Afterward, Za entered the ward alone. Lincoln nced at the bodyguard at the door, and ordered. ¡°Keep it safe.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Nash.¡± Then, Lincoln walked toward the other end of the corridor. Seeing this, Melvin asked, ¡°Mr. Nash, aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t answer. He just walked away. Melvin asked again, ¡°Mr. Nash, where are you going? Ms. Vargas will be very anxious if she can¡¯t find you.¡± Hearing this, Lincoln reluctantly slowed down. ¡°I want to go to the end of the corridor.¡± Melvin looked at the end of the corridor. There was a smoking area. Melvin thought, ¡®Does Mr. Nash want to smoke? Doesn¡¯t he quit a long time ago? Mr. Nash seldom relieves his irritability by smoking. Why does he smoke again today?¡¯ Melvin nced at the door of the ward, and asked softly, ¡°Did Ms. Vargas go in?¡± The two bodyguards at the door nodded. Now, Melvin understood what was going He walked towards the smoking area. ¡°Mr. Nash.¡± Melvin walked to Lincoln. He saw that Lincoln had already lit a cigarette. He immediately said, ¡°Ms. Vargas is Simon¡¯s ex-wife. It is a fact. ¡°Now the two of them are alone, and you are so far away from the door. You can¡¯t hear anything¡­ ¡°If they¡­ I mean just in case.¡± Lincoln had already put out the cigarette and thrown it into the ashtray. Then, he turned around and walked towards the Ward. Lincoln thought, ¡®She is mine now. Why should I give up?¡¯ Meanwhile, it was in the ward. Simon was well taken care of. Simon lived in a VIP ward. Apart from the pungent smell of disinfectant, it was hard to regard this luxury suite as a ward. Simon was asleep and was given intravenous fluids. Za paid attention to the tube and adjusted it a little slower for him. ¡°Za.¡± Suddenly, Simon spoke weakly. Simon was wrapped in gauze. Let alone sitting up, it was extremely difficult for him to move. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Simon looked at Za and said, ¡°Sorry.¡± Although Simon had many words to say, he finally just apologized. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. You hurt so badly for me. I¡¯m the one who should say sorry.¡± Simon frowned and shook his head slightly. ¡°In the past, I was the one who was sorry for you after all. ¡°I didn¡¯t write that letter to win your sympathy. I just thought I wouldn¡¯t survive that night. ¡°If I died on that rainy day, it would be my own fault. But, I don¡¯t want to have regrets.¡± Za didn¡¯t speak. She just nodded. Za thought, ¡®That misunderstanding is corrected at the moment their marriage is over. The past is the past. I don¡¯t want to mention it again.¡¯ Simon naturally also knew, he looked at Za, and asked in a blunt tone, ¡°Za, you and him, ¡°Never mind.¡± Simon shook his head. ¡°If I ask, my heart will be broken. The injuries on my body are already painful enough.¡± Za frowned. Even though she had gotten it over, it was very difficult to keep calmpletely. Za immediately changed the subject. ¡°The injuries on your body are all caused by rence. Now that rence died, it¡¯s over. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°You have to rest well, and you will recover soon.¡± Za put the flowers she had brought on his bedside. She used to prepare flowers and decorate every ce in the house. When Simon went out for work, the flowers ced near the door were different. There were different styles of flowers. This scene brought Simon back to the past in an instant, causing him to feel sad, Simon knew that, in the future, it would never happen again. They met each other in Mist Mountain for the first time. What the monk said was right. Za saved the Russos Group, and also let Simon know what love was. Simonter found out that the advice given by the monk was just an excuse for him to marry Za. In fact, as early as the moment they first met, Simon had already fallen in love with Za. However, Simon understood it toote. ¡°Za.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 606 Chapter 606 Chapter 606 Popr Could you give me a ss of water?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Za nodded. She handed Simon the ss. However, when he took it, his arm was so painful that he overturned the water. Simon frowned and held Za¡¯s hand. ¡°Sorry, did you get burned?¡± Za shook her head and withdrew her hand. She noticed that the gauze wrapped around Simon¡¯s palm was soaked by water. The moment the water was spilled just now, Simon immediately protected Za¡¯s hand¡­ Za immediately pressed the button to call the nurses. Soon, the nurse and the carer arrived. One changed the wet quilt on the bed, and the other reced the wet gauze. After the nurse and the carer left, Simon said, ¡°Za, I need your help.¡± ¡°What?¡± Simon said with a serious expression, ¡°That day, the girl who called for help for me was rence¡¯s daughter. ¡°Please help me find out about her situation. She saved me.¡± Za nodded in agreement. ¡°OK.¡± Then, Za said, ¡°Have a good rest. I hope you recover soon.¡± After finishing her words, Za turned and left. ¡°Za.¡± Simon stopped her. ¡°Anything else?¡± Simon looked at her and said, ¡°Sorry.¡± Simon didn¡¯t know what else he could say to Za. Za shook her head lightly, smiled, and left. Za thought, ¡®Walking out of this door is a brief farewell to the past. Simon, I wish you well.¡¯ La left the ward, but she didn¡¯t see Lincoln. Za only saw Melvin sitting on the side. She immediately asked, ¡°Melvin, where is Lincoln?¡± Seeing Za, Melvin secretly said, ¡°It can be regarded asing out! If you don¡¯te out again, Mr. Nash will go crazy!¡± Then, Melvin replied, ¡°Ms. Vargas, Mr. Nash had left.¡± ¡°What? Where did he go?¡± ¡°He went back,¡± Melvin said truthfully. Za frowned and thought, ¡®Does he leave me behind¡­¡¯ Seeing the change in Za¡¯s expression, Melvin hurriedly said, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. Joe wants to y basketball, and he needs one to start a game. So, Mr. Nash went over. ¡°However, Mr. Nash specifically asked me to wait here for you to finish talking about the past, and then send you back.¡± Za nodded, and followed Melvin toward the elevator. ¡°Melvin, where does Lincoln y basketball?¡± ¡°In the basketball gymnasium of Kovis University. The game is topete with the basketball club of Kovis University!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Kovis University.¡± Melvin replied, ¡°Okay!¡± Melvin thought, ¡®Good! I wonder how Ms. Vargas will react when she knows Mr. Nash is very popr. Will she be jealous?¡¯ novelxo fast update ¡°Melvin, what are youughing at?¡± Melvin reacted quickly and immediately said, ¡°Well! I just received a call that my dog gave birth to three male puppies!¡± ¡°Do you name them?¡± Melvin smiled and shook his head. ¡°Not yet! Ms. Vargas, how about helping me name them?¡± Za thought, ¡®It¡¯s simple!¡¯ She replied, ¡°You can call them Little Lincoln, Little Nash, and Little Lincoln Nash.¡± Melvin was speechless. The luxury car drove towards Kovis University. The sudden basketball game made all the students who had no sses in the afternoon gather in the gym. The basketball arena, which could hold ten thousand people, was already bustling with people. When Za arrived at Kovis University, with Melvin¡¯s help, she entered the gym smoothly. At this point, the game started. Za sat on the team bench, attracting many people to look at her. ¡°Look, look! There¡¯s a beautiful girl!¡± ¡°Where is she? Where is the beauty?¡± ¡°Team bench! The one in the ck woolen coat! So charming!¡± ¡°Is she from our school? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before? If she is a student of our school, she must be the campus belle without any objections!¡± ¡°Why is she sitting on the team bench? Is she the girlfriend of someone?¡± ¡°Probably! Can you guess whose girlfriend she is?¡± ¡°She is sitting on the team bench of Team A. She must have nothing to do with our school¡¯s basketball club!¡± ¡°Is she the girlfriend of the man in the No. 10 jersey of Team A? The most handsome man!¡± ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t let me be sad! I just fell in love with the man in the No. 10 jersey!¡± At this moment, the man in the No. 10 jersey made a jump shot. Team A won the basketball club ten points more. It was a pause for breaks. The coach of the basketball club could help arrange tactics. However, without a coach, it was the man in the No. 10 jersey who arranged tactics. Whether it was ying or at break time, he could lead the team. It was very cool and attractive. The girls off the field kept shouting, ¡°No. 10! No. 10!¡± Za thought, Is he so popr?¡¯ She looked at the man in the No. 10 jersey. It was Lincoln. Za was jealous. She pursed her lips, feeling ufortable. Lincoln didn¡¯t speak. After setting up the tactics, he just sat there drinking water. Joe nodded towards Za, smiling mysteriously. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Za, Lincoln said that you still have a long time to finish recalling the past with your acquaintance, so he agreed toe to y basketball with us. Joe entuated his tone when he mentioned the acquaintance. Za realized something. She knew that she had done something wrong. She thought, ¡®Simon is seriously injured, and I worry that it will affect his emotions. But, I forgot that Lincoln¡­¡¯ Then, Za took a towel and walked up to Lincoln step by step¡­ She called softly, ¡°Lincoln. Chapter 607 Chapter 607 Chapter 607 Conflict Esctes ¡°Lincoln.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t raise his eyes or speak, but he still reached out and took the towel. The shouts from the audience paused a little at this moment. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the beauty really the girlfriend of No. 10?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like that. The No. 10 is so indifferent to her.¡± ¡°It should be the admirer of No. 10. I guess she has some background, so she could sit on the team bench and find the right time to get close to No. 10. She is unlike us who can only encourage No. 10 on stage!¡± Soon, the timeout ended. Lincoln got up, ready for the game. Like a child who did something wrong, Za obediently stood aside. Lincoln¡¯s expression changed slightly. He wanted to smile, but he stopped. Lincoln paused for a few seconds. He looked ahead and said to Za, ¡°Go and sit over there.¡± Za looked up at Lincoln, and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes!¡± Just now, Lincoln was almost out of control because of anger and jealousy. But in just a short while, he calmed down. Lincoln thought, ¡®I am such a tough man. novelxo fast update However, in front of my wife, I have no temper.¡¯ Returning to the court, Joe followed Lincoln and whispered, ¡°Lincoln, Za is here, are you still angry?¡± ¡°When did I get angry?¡± ¡°Lincoln, I grow up with you. Although I can¡¯t guess what you are thinking, I can still feel your emotional changes.¡± Lincoln looked at Joe and snorted. He said, ¡°Are you sensing light?¡± Joe was speechless. The second section began. The basketball club of Kovis University was very good. As soon as the second section started, they adjusted their tactics. They would focus on Lincoln and prevent him from getting a chance to make a move. But he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all, his personal ability was so strong that he could get points alone! The audience burst into cheers! Even before the first half ended, Team A won 23 points! A fierce confrontation on the basketball court was inevitable! The body contact caused Joe and the captain of the basketball club to fall to the ground! Lincoln immediately ran to Joe, who fell to the ground. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Joe covered his cheeks, waking up from the pain. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡± Lincoln reached out and helped him get The captain of the basketball team was unlucky. He hit the billboard, and a bloodstain appeared on his forehead. The school doctors hurried forward to stop the bleeding. Now, the basketball club yers were angry! They rushed up to argue who was wrong just now! After a while, there was no result, but the conflict escted! The referee quickly entered the field to maintain order! But he failed! The basketball club lost by more than 20 points, and it was an intramural game. Of course, they couldn¡¯t control their emotions. Now the captain was injured. All their anger broke out at this moment. Lincoln was the one who got the most points and rebounds! Naturally, he became the target of public criticism! Seeing this, Za couldn¡¯t sit still. She was worried that Lincoln would be injured, so she rushed into the basketball court immediately.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. When Lincoln saw Za rushing in, he became nervous. The scene was chaotic, and it was very likely that Za would get hurt. Without any hesitation, Lincoln stretched out his hand to protect Za in his arms. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lincoln lowered his head and asked hurriedly. In the battle just now, Lincoln wouldn¡¯t even frown, but the moment Za rushed in, Lincoln was really scared Chapter 608 Chapter 608 Chapter 608 Heartbroken ¡°I am afraid that you will get hurt.¡± ¡°Can they hurt me?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m worried about you¡­¡± Lincoln hugged Za tighter. Naturally, Lincoln would not attack these students. If he really wanted to, these students were all lying on the ground. Soon, the principal and several directors all came. As the school¡¯s administrative team, they naturally knew the true identities of Lincoln and Joe. They were frightened, and rushed into the gym immediately. When the students saw the principal and directors, theyined indignantly at first. But fortunately, the intensified conflict was terminated. The host and the cheerleaders prepared for the warm-up event. Lincoln looked at the host and said coldly, ¡°Give me the microphone.¡± The host was a little confused and didn¡¯t know whether to give it or not. The principal grabbed the microphone and handed it to Lincoln with both hands. This made the host dumbfounded, and everyone on the scene was a little dumbfounded. With one arm around Za, Lincoln held the microphone in the other, and said, This match is no longer necessary. As soon as he said, the audience was in an uproar. ¡°Before I leave, let me correct you. ¡°She is not my admirer. She is my wife.¡± After finishing speaking, Lincoln handed back the microphone, and left with Za in his arms. Now, the audience was even more surprised! ¡°Damn it! She is his wife!¡± ¡°Finally, I fell in love with someone. However, he loved someone else. My heart is broken.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think the two of them are a good match!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. But my heart is really broken¡­¡± The host thought, ¡®The main yer of Team A left the field directly. Is this warm-up still necessary?¡¯ Just when the host was in trouble, Joe stepped forward and took the microphone¡­ ¡°After half a year, the basketball club of Kovis University will represent the school, and even represent the Brevan Empire, to attend the most valuable college basketball game in Harper. ¡°Today¡¯s friendly match is to see how our school¡¯s basketball club is developing, and whether it is much better than that when I was study here. ¡°So, I specifically contacted several ssmates, as well as my brother, the one who just left with the beauty in his arms. ¡°In fact, we are all your seniors, and we were once members of the basketball club. The result of the game was not satisfactory, and it was not what we wanted. ¡°Physical confrontation on the court is inevitable. Only by controlling your emotions and stabilizing your mentality can you go further and better. ¡°Since this is apetition, and you have participated in thepetition, you must respect the rules of thepetition! The behavior just now is not the behavior that a yer should have on the court! ¡°If you go to Harper topete, are you going to have conflicts with the opponent¡¯s yers like today? If the opponent intends to provoke you, then you will bepletely tricked! ¡°It¡¯s not shameful to lose the game, but it¡¯s really embarrassing for you to be so childish!¡± novelxo fast update After finishing his words, Joe turned and left. The members of the basketball club fell silent one by one. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The originally noisy scene was instantly silenced because of Joe¡¯s words. Many spectators in the arena were recording videos with their mobile phones. Soon, this video was posted on the Inte and became a hot topic in an instant. Many people thought that Joe was right. At the same time, the scene of Lincoln leaving with Za in his arms also became popr. Even though it was just a back view. It was really beautiful! Many people were attracted and wanted to start a love story. Lincoln walked out of the basketball court with Za in his arms. Along the way, there were many students watching. ¡°Lincoln, I¡¯ll go by myself. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t intend to let Zaya go. He was just walking with one hand holding Za. With a height of 6.3 feet, even if Lincoln held Za with one hand, her feet couldn¡¯t even touch the ground. Even if Za wanted to jump, she couldn¡¯t jump off¡­ Lincoln didn¡¯t carry Za to the parking lot, but went to the teacher¡¯s dormitory Chapter 609 Chapter 609 Chapter 609 Angry All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Za was a little puzzled. She thought, ¡®What is he doing carrying me back to the dormitory?¡¯ Seeing Lincoln, the dormitory manager said with a smile, ¡°Is the game over?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lincoln nodded. ¡°Won?¡± ¡°A draw.¡± This unending game was naturally a draw. The dormitory manager was confused. He thought, ¡®It is the first time I heard that there is a draw in a basketball game. Even if the game ended in four sections, there should be an overtime game!¡¯ Just like that, Lincoln carried Za into the elevator in front of the dormitory manager. novelxo fast update Lincoln swiped his card and pressed the button of twelfth floor. The elevator slowly ascended. After entering twelfth floor, Lincoln held Za and swiped his card to enter the room. Then, the door closed. Lincoln put Za on the side of the bed. Then, he took his clothes and prepared to walk toward the bathroom. Seeing this, Za immediately got up and hugged Lincoln from behind. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± ¡°Let me go.¡± Za shook her head and said, ¡°No¡­¡± Lincoln sighed helplessly and said, ¡°I am sweaty. I need to take a shower.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Za responded, and then let go of her hand little by little. Za lowered her head and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re angry with me.¡± Lincoln stopped. Just a second! In front of Za, Lincoln took off his jersey, threw it on the ground, and then hugged her again¡­ ¡°No.¡± Lincoln leaned closer to Za¡¯s ear. He said with his low voice. ¡°You are,¡± Za whispered, ¡°I saw Simon alone, and I didn¡¯t let you see him. So, you are angry with me.¡± ¡°I said I am not.¡± Za raised her head from Lincoln¡¯s embrace, and said with certainty, ¡°You are just like a double-faced gigolo. ¡°Would you like me, a sugar mommy, to coax you?¡± Lincoln just looked at Za without answering. Za pouted and said, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want me to coax you, forget about it¡­¡± Yes, I want Lincoln thought, ¡®How can I refuse it?¡¯ Immediately afterwards, Za took the initiative to hook his neck, and tiptoed to kiss him. But just when Za wanted to let go of Lincoln, her body was tightly hugged, and Lincoln continued the kiss! ¡°Um?¡± Facing such a good opportunity, Lincoln couldn¡¯t let it go so easily. Lincoln kissed Za for a very long time. Za felt that she couldn¡¯t stand still. She wanted to stop. However, Lincoln didn¡¯t mean to let her go¡­ Lincoln picked Za up and let her sit on the table. So that Za couldn¡¯t feel her legs went soft¡­ Za didn¡¯t know how long it had been¡­ Her dangling legs kicked over the chair, making a sound, and the kiss barely ended. Lincoln looked at Za¡¯s red and swollen lips. He rubbed it lightly with his fingertips. He couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Za. ¡°It¡¯s you who want to coax me. Za was speechless. She snorted softly and said, ¡°I was a little angry just now!¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°So many girls like you in the gym¡­¡± Lincoln chuckled and asked, ¡°Do you know how I feel?¡± Za was stunned. ¡°So, you did it on purpose?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true toe to help Joe. It¡¯s just a coincidence to make you jealous. ¡°However, Za.¡± Za blinked and asked, ¡°What?¡± Lincoln said with an evil smile, ¡°I am still pure.¡± Lincoln smiled and patted Za¡¯s head. ¡°You are not angry anymore? I am not angry anymore. We stop being angry, okay?¡± Lincoln held Za¡¯s slender waist, pressed his forehead against hers, and exined, ¡°I¡¯m angry with myself.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 610 Chapter 610 Chapter 610 Nose Blood ¡°I am angry about meeting youte.¡± When Za heard this, she burst outughing. Then, she exined very seriously, ¡°He is a patient. So, I will consider him. ¡°Next time I¡¯ll let you wait for me at the door, and keep the door slightly open, so you can listen to what we said, okay?¡± Lincoln frowned. ¡°Is there a next time?¡± His slender fingersnded on her waist, tickling her. novelxo fast update Za was so itchy that he kept dodging,ughing endlessly¡­ ¡°No more, no more, no next time, just this time!¡± ¡°Only once?¡± He stopped his movements and asked back with raised eyebrows. She nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Lincoln, there is something I want you to help with.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Simon¡­¡± When Lincoln heard this name, he became nervous.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Lincoln was tired of this name! Za noticed the change in Lincoln¡¯s expression. She immediately kissed the corner of his hips. His expression changed instantly. Za¡¯s kiss was really magic for Lincoln. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°rence deserves to die, but his daughter helped Simon call for help. I don¡¯t know how she is now.¡± ¡°Simon asked you to do so?¡± Za nodded. Lincoln said, ¡°Jenny is still the same as before. She is still in the Powells¡¯ vi. The specific situation needs to be further investigated.¡± ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll tell Simon that.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll send someone to tell him.¡± Lincoln answered very quickly. Za looked at Lincoln, reaching out to hold his handsome face. ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°I am mad at myself.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s toote to meet me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°So, about what?¡± ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t meet Simon again. But, I was almost cheated again.¡± Za thought, ¡®It is a slip of the tongue!¡± She said, ¡°Then you should be angry with me!¡± I do not dare to do so. I¡¯m afraid that my sugar mommy will abandon me.¡± Za thought, ¡®Why is he a little pitiful now¡­¡¯ ¡°I won¡¯t abandon you!¡± Za said quickly. A cunning shed in Lincoln¡¯s deep eyes. Lincoln looked at Za with the same expression and tone as before. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Za promised! ¡°Za, there is no evidence for what you say. You have to guarantee it.¡± ¡°How can I guarantee it? I swear?¡± ¡°Marry me.¡± Za was stunned. The weather was really nice today. After Lincoln entered the bathroom to take a shower, Za picked up the jersey on the ground. Then, she found that the bright red blood fell drop by drop on the floor tiles. Za got up immediately and found that her nose was bleeding again.¡± She thought, ¡®Has the poison in my body not been cured yet? I have been drinking the medicine for two days in a row¡­¡¯ In order not to worry Lincoln, Za immediately took out a tissue to wipe the blood clean, and threw the tissue into the trash can on the side. Then, Za tried to stop the bleeding. After about ten minutes, the nosebleed stopped. She breathed a sigh of relief. Za immediately wrapped the napkin and threw it into the trash can. After another five or six minutes, Lincoln took a shower and walked out. In front of Za, Lincoln thought that there was no need to hide anything. The towel was wrapped around his body, and the water dripped down. It was hard not to see a handsome maning out of the bath! Just as Za was appreciating Lincoln¡¯s body, Lincoln reached out to hold Za¡¯s arm and brought her in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s hard to see clearly that far. ¡°I am yours. You can look at my body any way you want.¡± Za wanted to give Lincoln a thumbs up! She thought his words made sense! Za decided to look at Lincoln more carefully! With a shirt and trousers on, Lincoln became the cold and noble man again. Lincoln took Za¡¯s hand and left. The moment the door closed, Linco paused for a few seconds and noticed the trash can at the door Chapter 611 Chapter 611 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 611 Chapter 611 Envy Without saying anything, Lincoln closed the door and took Za away. It was getting dark. Lincoln led Za on campus. The students passing by all looked at them. Both of them were dressed in ck. They were a perfect match. ¡°Miss, I am so envious of you!¡± A bold girl spoke from a few inches away. Za looked at her and felt puzzled. The girl covered her face with her textbook, and pointed to Lincoln beside Za. It¡¯s hard to find such a perfect man, but you find him!¡± Lincoln had always been reluctant to say a word. However, when he heard the girl¡¯s words, he corrected her immediately¡­ ¡°It is me who tries my best to get close to her.¡± When the girls heard this, she was even more envious! After finishing this, Lincoln left with Za. Za turned to look at Lincoln, and whispered, ¡°Lincoln, my hands are cold.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Lincoln tightly wrapped his hand around Za¡¯s hand, and then put it in his pockets. The street lights on the campus were turned on. The figures of them were stretched long by the lights, making the atmosphere extraordinarily warm. Later, someone on the school forum managed to find a little information about Lincoln and Joe. ording to the post, both of them were from Kovis University, and they were excellent during school time. It could be confirmed that both of them were their seniors. Other than that, there was no more news. However, Lincoln¡¯s answer to the girl went hot on the school¡¯s forum! [It¡¯s absolutely true! Trust me!] [I testify. I just happened to pass by and heard it¡­.That handsome No. 10 has an amazing voice!] [I testify.] [Me too.] That road was the main road of the school, and it was the only way to all the buildings, parking lots and the school gate! Therefore, there must be many students passing by that road¡­ Naturally, many girls heard Lincoln¡¯s answer! The post started to be forwarded by more and more people. Soon, the blurry picture of Lincoln kissing Za in the teacher¡¯s dormitory was also spread. [I have good things to share! My roommate bought a new mobile phone! The pixels are perfect! It was taken from the girls¡¯ dormitory from such a long distance!] There were photos and videos. Although it was blurry, it could be seen that two people were kissing! One could also see Lincoln wore no clothes on his upper body¡­ Now, the post had be more popr! I can¡¯t stand it! It¡¯s not something I can see.] [Fuck! Kiss! Kiss!] [I guess that he wants to kiss her in the arena. He just endured it!] [What you said is very reasonable! Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he even look at her when she handed the towel? He just couldn¡¯t help it!] [Although I can¡¯t see the abdominal muscles, I can barely see the armN?velDrama.Org holds ? this. muscles. Look at the lines! The figure is amazing!] [Amazing¡­] After Joe knew the post on Kovis University forum, he immediately forwarded it to Lincoln, and then called him. At this time, Za had just finished taking the medicine and was waiting for her candy. ¡°Your phone is ringing.¡± Za picked up the phone and handed it to Lincoln. ¡°You answer it.¡± After saying this, Lincoln stuffed a candy into her mouth. Za answered the phone, but before she could speak, the voice came over¡­ Chapter 612 Chapter 612 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 612 Chapter 612 Why Are You So Sweet? ¡°Lincoln, the picture of you and Za kissing in the teacher¡¯s dormitory was taken by a student. There are both videos and photos. ¡°But, it is blurry. They can¡¯t see your face clearly, but they can see the basketball jersey, the pants you¡¯re wearing, and Za¡¯s coat. Just byparing them, they can be sure it was you. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°And the words you replied to that female student also became hot. Do you want to lock the post together?¡± When Za heard this, her eyes widened instantly. Lincoln said calmly, ¡°Let me see.¡± Then, facing La¡¯s shock, Lincoln opened the two posts sent by Joe. He flipped through the blurry photos and videos, but he didn¡¯t feel annoyed. Lincoln even smiled. ¡°Lincoln, do you want to delete the post?¡± Joe didn¡¯t get a reply, thinking the signal was bad, so he asked again. ¡°Wait.¡± Then, Lincoln saved the photo and the video. Za was shocked by his move. ¡°Delete the posts of the video and the photo,¡± Lincoln said. How about the post of your reply to the female student?¡± ¡°No need to delete it.¡± Joe was silent for a few seconds, and then responded. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, the call ended. Ten secondster, the post of the video and photo was deleted because it was not suitable for children. Za suddenly realized that they were biological brothers indeed. Both of them were so funny! ¡°The picture quality is too bad.¡± Lincoln watched it several times. He frowned slightly, and couldn¡¯t help comining. Za continued to be surprised and asked, ¡°How clear do you want it to be?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for others not to see the charming appearance of you.¡± Lincoln thought, ¡®She is so beautiful, and it is very easy to attract others. I don¡¯t want to have more rivals. Moreover, those men in the school are worthy of the title named gigolo. I don¡¯t want myself to be unhappy. If I want to see her charming look, just kiss her directly.¡¯ Immediately, Lincoln stroked Za¡¯s face, lowered his head and kissed her lips. Why are you so sweet?¡± The sugar. You just gave me candy¡­¡± Her breathing was a little disordered, and it was hard for Zay?a to say this sentencepletely. Lincoln retorted with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you are too sweet, otherwise, why is it sweet every time I kiss you?¡± The medicine took effect, and Za fell into a deep sleep. Lincoln sent Aziel to inform Stephen of Za¡¯s safe arrival in Kovis. At this time, Stephen was busy. The first project wasing to an end. Stephen thought that he must let Archie get some benefits. Only in this way, Stephen could gain Archie¡¯s trust. Archie didn¡¯t show any sadness at rence¡¯s death. He just wanted to make the Powells family glorious in Kovis again, and to make the Powells Group continue to prosper. For rence, Archie was like a sharp edge that sharpens quickly and sharply, while rence was like a springboard for Archie. Everyone cherished their personal interests the most. Both of them were the same. Theirmon interests and goals were the same, that was, the Powells family and Powells Group Therefore, Lincoln and Stephen reached an agreement and decided to take a gamble. They bet that Archie would strengthen Powells Group for profit, making the royal family even more afraid of them and trust Stephen more. So, they chose to work together. However, Archie¡¯s trust in Stephen needed time and results to verify. Then, Stephen would give him enough time to verify, and give him enough credible results! After Stephen received the news that Za was safe, he was obviously relieved. ¡°Please tell Lincoln.¡± Chapter 613 Chapter 613 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 613 Chapter 613 Cues Stephen looked at Aziel who had disguised himself in front of him. ¡°I have only one request from beginning to end. Be sure that my sister is safe. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°As long as everything is fine with her, I don¡¯t care how many the Archie Powells or the Powells family there are. As long as I have a breath, I will take it down.¡± Aziel nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Vargas, I will tell Mr. Nash your words. Do you have anything else you want me to tell Ms. Vargas?¡± Stephen thought, ¡®Bring her a message?¡¯ Stephen fell into deep thought¡­ After about a few minutes, Stephen said very seriously, ¡°Go and tell Za. I am fine. There is no need to worry about me.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Vargas, I will definitely tell Ms. Vargas about this.¡± Then, Aziel left. After Stephen was silent for a few minutes, he reacted, and he continued to follow the original n. In the middle of the night, in the dpidated library building, countless shlights were lit. After thousands of years, there was no trace of repairing the ruined walls, but external reinforcement. The library had its unique features indeed. After experiencing a very long time, there was no sign of copse. After reinforcement from the outside, it was double-insured. After Ward arrived at Kovis, he sat in Archie¡¯s car. Taking advantage of noting back for a long time, and wanting to see the scenery of Kovis, he traveled the whole Kovis several times. Ward tried his best to consume a lot of gas. Although Archie didn¡¯t care about the cost, Ward thought that he should use every chance to seek Archie¡¯s trouble. The most important thing was that he could make Archie unhappy. Later, after receiving the special order from Lincoln, Ward went to the library. He was looking for information about Five Poisons in the burned library. As a doctor, it was both a duty and a mission to save lives. As a friend, Ward couldn¡¯t watch his friend¡¯s wife die. However, there were too many books in the library, and there would be no clues for a while. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps. ¡°Who?¡± Ward looked in the direction of the stairs. Any clues?¡± Seeing Lincoln, Ward shook his head. ¡°How is Za?¡± ¡°She was the same as before. Za drank the medicine and fell asleep.¡± Ward sighed. Without stopping searching, he continued, ¡°I told you before that the medicine I prepared can only dy the toxin to the greatest extent. This is a suppression method. I have no cure method. ¡°She hasn¡¯t experienced any aggravation in the past few days. Although it is the best, it doesn¡¯t mean that there won¡¯t be in the next few days¡­ ¡°If she drinks too much medicine, she will develop resistance, and the effect will not be as good as before. ¡°We must find a way to detoxify as soon as possible. Since the poison can be cured thousands of years ago, we will definitely be able to find a way to detoxify today after thousands of years.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t speak. He just sat on the ground, flipping through the books he hadn¡¯t read yet. ¡°Lincoln? You?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t fit your personality, does it?¡± ¡°For the sake of my wife, I can sacrifice my life!¡± Wardughed softly and said, ¡°I never thought that such a day would happen to you who are so ruthless?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and do business.¡± Ward shut up and read through it meticulously. It had been like this for the past few days. Except for eating and drinking, Ward hardly ever stepped out of the library. This was the only ce where clues could be found. ¡°Thank you.¡± Iowa looked at Ward, who was going downstairs and taking off his gloves. Iowa tossed Ward a can of coffee. Ward took it without any mistake, opened the pull ring, and drank it. After drinking a can of coffee, Ward felt refreshed. ¡°It¡¯s not me that has worked the hardest, but Lincoln.¡± Iowa nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You study so hard, to put it bluntly, because you have the gene.¡± ¡°Gene?¡± ¡°Your family members have been doctors for generations.¡± Ward couldn¡¯t refute it either. Iowa said again, ¡°On the other hand, Za was poisoned so badly. Even you who have such a strong family background as a doctor are helpless. ¡°Lincoln has to hide it from Za, and pretend to be fine in front of her. ¡°Actually, he is the most distressed, worried and anxious one. The psychological pressure he is under must be huge.¡± Hearing Iowa¡¯s words, Ward agreed. He nodded, and then said, ¡°Anyone else would have copsed long ago, but he is Lincoln¡­ ¡°For a person who was born to stand at the top and be respected by others like him, the most basic thing is not to be surprised by favor or humiliation, and not to show emotions or anger. What he has to do is, no matter when and under what circumstances, he has to be calm.¡± Although they were friends, they were helpless in this regard. After hearing this, Ward threw the can into the trash can on one side, turned and walked towards the library. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± He waved at Iowa. Seeing this, Iowa immediately followed. ¡°I¡¯m here to help.¡± Soon, Joe and Melvin also joined in. The team gradually expanded. It was night. When Lincoln arrived at the library, what he saw was the scene of four people staying up. Lincoln didn¡¯t say anything. He found a quiet ce to sit down, and began to read books. Just as he got up, his palms rested on the ground, making a crashing sound. He frowned. This voice was wrong! Chapter 614 Chapter 614 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 614 Chapter 614 Mystery Lincoln knocked again immediately! He was certain that the bottom was hollow! Several others realized this as well. It turned out to be hollow?¡± Iowa also went up and knocked. ¡°Melvin.¡± Lincoln ordered. ¡°Bring the tools!¡± Melvin quickly found tools. ¡°Mr. Nash, let me do it!¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± Lincoln took the tools and pried the mahogany board off with his own hands! The light of the shlight shone in! It turned out that there was another room in the library! ¡°I¡¯ll go down and have a look.¡± ¡°Mr. Nash, let me go! I don¡¯t know where it is down here¡­¡± Melvin said immediately. ¡°Yes, Lincoln, I¡¯ll go down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going down.¡± ¡°Lincoln, I¡¯ll go!¡± Joe, Iowa and Ward spoke sessively. Lincoln looked at them and said, ¡°You are all waiting up there.¡± Then, he walked down thedder. Thedder was very stable, but it was so old that it would inevitably make a sound. Below was a dark room, in which there were all kinds of things. Those were all women¡¯s items. Under the light of the shlight, Lincoln could barely see the shelves not far away, filled with many scrolls, covered with dust and cobwebs. It was only after looking closely that the scroll was old and the paper was yellowed, but it was still well preserved. The rest of the people also walked down thedder, leaving only Melvin, who was a little older, waiting on top. No one expected that there would be a room at the bottom of this side of the library. ¡°What are these? They look like antiques.¡± Ward illuminated them with a light, not daring to touch them for fear of breaking something. Joe said with certainty, ¡°These things are all left by the ancestors, but I don¡¯t know whose things belonged to them. Let¡¯s ask my father to have a look tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°It belongs to the Queen,¡± Lincoln said firmly. Joe was shocked and asked, ¡°Lincoln, how do you know?¡± He pointed to the mahogany shelves on both sides with a shlight. One of the books had already been opened by Lincoln. Joe took a closer look. He saw beautiful handwriting. He could tell that it was written by a woman This was equivalent to a diary, recording some seemingly trivial but very fulfilling daily life. Ward reacted quickly and said, ¡°We are very lucky. We couldn¡¯t find any clues in the library, but we found this secret room!¡± Iowa continued, ¡°Looking at it now, it is very likely that the things here belong to the Queen. She is the one who sessfully detoxified the Five Posion. Maybe we can find something here!¡± Lincoln nodded, and said without hesitation, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Afterward, several people put on gloves and carefully read through these books. There were so many scrolls, and it would take several days to find the right one. After Jefferson heard the news, he rushed over, but he didn¡¯t show any surprise. ¡°The mystery hidden in the library is a secret passed down from generation to generation, and there is no mistake. ¡°But, no one knows where the mystery is hidden. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be discovered by Lincoln.¡± Afterward, Jefferson suggested that experts be invited. However, Lincoln stopped him. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Without reading these books, no expert was allowed to enter the scene! Jefferson could understand Lincoln¡¯s desire to save Za. So, he didn¡¯t insist on it. Anyway, the future of the family was handled by Lincoln. As the sessor, it was reasonable for Lincoln to make decisions in advance. Jefferson just told them to be careful and not to damage the antiques. Afterward, Jefferson prepared to leave with the support of Joe. Suddenly, Iowa said, ¡°I found a useful clue.¡± Chapter 615 Chapter 615 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 615 Chapter 615 Only Sorrow Remains Lincoln swiftly approached and took the scroll from Iowa¡¯s hand, reading the recorded information inscribed on it. ¡°Go and have a look.¡± Jefferson instructed Joe. Joe stepped closer and took a look, then spoke up, ¡°So it turns out that after the poisons were detoxified, the Queen suffered severe aftermath? It started with hearing loss, which eventually progressed toplete deafness. Her voice became hoarse initially until she couldn¡¯t speak at all.¡± Iowa quickly added, ¡°She has be deaf and mute?¡± Joe nodded and continued, ¡°Yes, ording to what is written here, the officials jointly petition to force the emperor to depose her.¡± Indeed, how could a country¡¯s Queen be a woman who was both deaf and mute? Ward sighed softly and looked at Lincoln, speaking with certainty, ¡°The Five Poisons are so strong that experiencing aftermath is inevitable. ¡°However, the symptoms vary from person to person. It¡¯s absolutely impossible topletely eliminate the aftermath. ¡°But even if she is deaf and mute, it¡¯s still better than losing her life.¡± Lincoln stuffed the scroll back into Iowa Meeks¡¯ hands. Keep searching.¡± They must find a way to detoxify the poisons! Being both deaf and mute, she was still his little sweetheart. Besides feeling sorrow for her, Lincoln wouldn¡¯t mind and certainly wouldn¡¯t care. Jefferson¡¯s expression was inscrutable as he gave Lincoln a deep gaze, then left with Joe¡¯s support. The Powells Group began to thrive. rence¡¯s death didn¡¯t bring any impact on the Powells family. The leader simply shifted from rence to Archie. Initially, there were some disturbances within the Powells Group, but Archie managed to suppress all voices that doubted him., by unknown means. He smoothly ascended to that position and brought forth the first sessful multinational cooperation project. This coboration seemed like a win-win for both the Powells Group and the Vargas Group, but in terms of profits, the Powells Group gained more. However, that wasn¡¯t important. What mattered was that Stephen demonstrated his sincerity and spirit of cooperation. Archie went from initial skepticism to gradually believing. Although Archie still had some guards towards Stephen, was a good start. Soon, Stephen and Archie signed a contract for in-depth cooperation. Archie also had intentions to expand into the Harper business circle. No businessman would ever despise having more money, and Archie was no exception. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Venturing into Harper, the Vargas Group was undoubtedly the best guide for the Powells Group. With a series of strategic moves, Archie signed a lot of contracts and made a great fortune. The Powells family naturally regained their dominant position in the Kovis. Initially, many believed that the Powells family had offended the royal family and would surely suffer setbacks. However, after observing for a couple of months, it became apparent that the Powells family remained prosperous. They seemed to have emerged unscathed. The true ins and outs of the situation were naturally unknown to outsiders, but they couldn¡¯t help but admire the Powells Group¡¯s power and understand that one should never provoke them! rence¡¯s funeral was hastily concluded. It was called a funeral, but there was almost nothing to it. Nevertheless, it provided a resting ce for him. Jasmine was released on bail, but Archie worried that she would cause trouble. He didn¡¯t allow her to set foot outside the Powells family¡¯s premises. Wherever she went, someone would follow her, completely depriving her of freedom. Previously, rence had sheltered her, allowing her to act recklessly. But now that rence was gone, nobody cared about her anymore. Archie, in particr, would not bother with her. As time went on, Jasmine, trapped within the Powells family, grew increasingly cruel in bullying Jenny. From intermittent provocations to daily verbal abuse, she even showed signs of physical aggression! ¡°I am the Ms. Vargas of the Powells family. I am the most genuine Ms. Vargas! What are you? ¡°Slut! You bitch! That bastard Archie, who was raised without a mother, bullied And now you want to bully me too?¡± Jenny was no match for Jasmine, this crazed shrew. She was repeatedly pushed to the ground, enduring punches and kicks. Coincidentally, Archie returned at thatmoment. The words ¡°raised without a mother¡±pletely enraged him. Archie swiftly approached, grabbed Jasmine, and futhlessly threw her to the ground! ¡°Raised without a mother?¡± The once boisterous Jasmine turned pale at the sight of Archie. ¡°I, I¡­ I didn¡¯t say that¡­ It wasn¡¯t me! ¡°It was her! It was Jenny! Jenny said it!¡± The scene had been chaotic a moment ago, and Jasmine conveniently pushed the me onto Jenny! Archie¡¯s gaze, with a hint of killing intent, abruptly shifted towards Jenny! Chapter 616 Chapter 616 Chapter 616 Reveals Her Identity Jenny trembled under Archie¡¯s gaze, her whole body trembling with fear. She struggled to get up from the ground. Jenny determined not to let herself be bullied by Jasmine, even though she wasn¡¯t a match for her. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She knew Archie wasn¡¯t a good person, but she absolutely refused to shoulder the me. ¡°Archie, please believe me. I never said a bad word about you. ¡°The corridor has surveince cameras. You can have someone retrieve the footage and see who is lying¡­¡± she pleaded. Jenny was in pain and struggled to stand up. She looked up at Archie, her expression and eyes showing no hint of guilt. It didn¡¯t look like she was lying. Archie, having been in the business world for a long time, was experienced in reading people. How could he not see who was lying? But even so, Archie still directed his anger at the innocent Jenny! He held a riding whip and ruthlessly lashed at her, again and again! ¡°At such a young age, telling lies. You need a good lesson.¡± ¡°Yeah, if you don¡¯t give her a lesson now, it will be toote!¡± At that moment, several elders from the Powells family arrived. Jenny instantly understood why Archie knew it was Jasmine who insulted him but still vented his anger on her¡­ She bit her lip and endured silently. Jasmine stood by, a smug expression on her face. ¡°Remember to be more mindful in the future and stop spewing lies!¡± Archie admonished. Jenny nodded as she gritted her teeth. ¡°Go back!¡± She struggled to get up from the ground and walked unsteadily towards her room. Soon, Archie set up a grand feast in the dining hall, toasting the elders one by one. The gifts were prepared ording to their preferences, pleasing the elders and making them smile from ear to ear. Archie¡¯s actions were simply to stabilize these sly foxes in the Powells family and prevent them from causing trouble at such a critical juncture. As the night grew darker, Jenny struggled to disinfect her own back. She had a very low presence in the Powells family, or it can even be said that she had no sense of presence at all. After the death of rence, Lance, who used to keep an eye on Jenny had not to report her condition every few days anymore. And Lance had long disappeared, probably collecting a sry somewhere without doing any work. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Before Jenny could react, a gentle voice sounded¡­ ¡°Let me help you.¡± Jenny turned her head and saw an elegant and noble woman walking in. ¡°You are¡­ ¡°From the southeast corner.¡± the woman smiled faintly. Southeast corner? Jenny instantly understood. ¡°The forbidden ce? You are the person my father kept locked up in the forbidden ce?¡± She nodded and carefully cleaned Jenny¡¯s wounds with a cotton swab. Jenny anxiously asked, ¡°Do you remember your family member¡¯s phone number? I can find a way to help you make a call and seek help from your family!¡± The woman smiled again. ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, but I cannot leave yet. If possible, you should find a way to leave here. This ce is not your home.¡± ¡°What¡­ What are you saying?¡± Jenny thought she had misheard. ¡°Are you joking with me?¡± The woman shook her head, her expression extremely serious, with no trace of joking. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. rence is not your biological father. He abducted you.¡± Jenny was shocked and couldn¡¯t utter a word. She looked at her in disbelief. Regarding this, Jenny didn¡¯tpletely disbelieve it. She had skepticism. After all, rence treated her and Jasminepletely differently. Jenny as the person involved, knew it best. She had even doubted before that she might not be rence¡¯s biological daughter. Seeing that Jenny didn¡¯t deny it, the woman continued in a low voice, ¡°Do you know why rence never allowed you to step out of the Powells family?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you bear a striking resemnce to a woman when she was young. He was afraid that if you appeared in public, you would be discovered.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Jenny pointed at herself. ¡°Was I resembling a woman when she was young? Who do I resemble?¡± Chapter 617 Chapter 617 Chapter 617 Being A Tool ¡°Miriam Bowden.¡± Jenny was even more shocked and couldn¡¯t say a word. Everyone knew who Miriam was. ¡°Is¡­ is it true?¡± Jenny found it unbelievable, but both the look and tone of the people in front of her were firm. The woman sighed softly and handed her a ne. ¡°Open the pendant and take a look at the photo inside.¡± Jenny opened the pendant of the ne, and the moment when she saw the yellowed photo, she couldn¡¯t utter a word of refutation or doubt.¡± Because she saw herself as if she was looking in a mirror. How could the people in the photo look so akin to her? It seemed that genes were the only exnation. ¡°I knew you were her daughter at first sight.¡± ¡°Me¡­¡± ¡°rence kept you in the Powells family and raised you only to make you a threat to her.¡± Hearing this, Jenny¡¯s hand holding the pendant kept trembling. ¡°I think your biological father was also¡­ murdered by him.¡± Every word of the woman hit Jenny¡¯s heart. Tears streamed down her face, but she couldn¡¯t tell whether it was because of grief, hatred, or relief. All her emotions were mixed at this moment. She was first dumbfounded, then dubious, and now convinced. Had she been treating her enemy as her father for all these years? At this time, she was also grateful. She had heard about what rence did, and she was scared of and even disdained such a father. She felt d that she was not his daughter! Jenny looked at her and asked, ¡°What about you? Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Miriam¡¯s friend, you can call me Mary.¡± ¡°Mary, why are you trapped here by Dad¡­ rence?¡± ¡°Because I am also one of his tools.¡± ¡°rence is dead, and Archie takes charge of the Powells family now. Why didn¡¯t you take advantage of the chaos and leave here?¡± stay here to eradicate the Powells familypletely. The Powells family must be destroyed!¡± ¡°Then, what can I do?¡± ¡°You have to find a way to get out and take this to Simon in the Southern Public Hospital.¡± Saying this, the woman handed a USB sh disk to Jenny¡¯s hand. When Jenny heard the name, her eyes lit up instantly. ¡°I knew him. He was locked up in the cer by rence before!¡± ¡°Since you know him, it¡¯s best to let you handle this matter.¡± Mary, why do you trust me so much? Are you not afraid that I have bad intentions?¡± ¡°Never use the person that you suspected. Although I¡¯m in a forbidden ce, I¡¯m not a fool. I know what kind of person you are.¡± ¡°What about you, Mary? Are you going to stay here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and get out of here together!¡± ¡°I stay here for reasons.¡± After applying medicine to Jenny, she lightly patted Jenny on the shoulder. Before leaving, she reminded Jenny to be careful. Don¡¯te back after you leave. Go back to your mother. She must miss you very much and love you deeply.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Mary¡­ will she ept or like me?¡± Jenny was a little flustered because she had never felt her mother¡¯s love. Mary smiled and nodded firmly. ¡°Of course, because I am also a mother.¡± ¡°Mary, take this back,¡± Jenny handed the ne to Mary. ¡°Just keep it.¡± After the words fell, Mary pushed open the door and left, facing the moonlight. Looking at her back, Jenny felt that Mary was like a noble white swan, whose innate temperament made others¡¯ eyes linger on her. When Mary disappeared, Jenny looked down at the pendant in her hand and murmured, ¡°Mary is a friend of my biological mother, but who is she?¡± In the past month, Za¡¯s health condition had be worse. She woke up every morning with nosebleeds, and the asional low-grade fever made her suspicious. She had been drinking Ward¡¯s medicine for a month, but it didn¡¯t seem to have any effect. She felt weak and lethargic. The hideous red mark on her arm was unsightly, and it seemed to be gradually expanding, like a piece of carrion that was spreading. Severe pain would attack her internal organs from time to time, which would make her wake up and fall asleep in pain. She was groggy and always drifting between dreams and awakening. If she was sober, she would always secretly roll up her sleeves when she was alone and stare at the scar for a long time. But whenever Lincoln came, she acted like nothing had happened. She would drink all the dark medicine under his attention and would fall asleep * gradually while hearing his doting words¡­ And she would also cuddle him and act cute. Chapter 618 Chapter 618 Chapter 618 Making Living by Appearance ¡°Lincoln, Lincoln, you are the best¡­¡± Her sweet voice tapped on Lincoln¡¯s heart again and again. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He couldn¡¯t resist her attack at all, but for the sake of her health, he had to ruthlessly refuse. ¡°I said no. You should be obedient,¡± he pinched the tip of her nose and said fondly. ¡°I have a few important documents for cooperation to check. Ira had urged me several times. How can I make the partner wait so long?¡± ¡°Well, I see.¡± his low voice sounded immediately Za looked at him in surprise. ¡°Can you give me aputer?¡± She couldn¡¯t modify the design n on her mobile phone. ¡°No,¡± he said in an upromising tone, without any sign of letting go. ¡°Then why did you say that?¡± Za was provoked and angrily shook off his hand. ¡°I will go through the files for you.¡± Za was stunned. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I make money to support you? Who is making money now¡­¡± ¡°I have to do some work even if you support me. Making a living by my appearance only is not a long- term solution.¡± When Za heard his usible words, she burst outughing. It seemed to make sense. Now that someone was acting on her behalf, she could ck off. ¡°Thanks for your hard work, my gigolo.¡± She caressed her handsome face with her little hand and smiled charmingly. He couldn¡¯t help to kiss her again. What? Za covered her mouth and opened her eyes wide as she said, ¡°You kissed me so suddenly. You¡¯re immoral.¡± Since I check the documents for you, I should ask for some benefits.¡± ¡°For the benefit¡­ You can just say it!¡± His sharp eyes narrowed slightly, wanting that Za would take the initiative to kiss him. But in the next second, Za suddenly changed the subject and acted generously! ¡°How much money do you want? Is 20 million dors enough? If not, I will give you more! What about 40 million dors?¡± Hearing this, Lincoln said with a smile, ¡°60 million dors.¡± Za was taken aback and wondered if he did want money. Fine! ¡°No problem!¡± Lincoln held her slender waist and pulled her towards him, ¡°I¡¯ll pay 60 million dors for a kiss from Za.¡± Za was confused and speechless. The next second, he moved forwards, and his handsome face almost touched her lips. Za sped his shoulders, wanting to lean up to kiss him, but suddenly there was a tearing pain in her arm, which made her unable to get close to him slowly. She gave him a quick kiss and immediately hugged him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± seeing that Za had thrown herself into his arms, Lincoln asked in a low voice. Za shook her head, and bit her lower Tip tightly, trying to hold back the severe pain. She didn¡¯t want him to see her current expression, and she didn¡¯t want him to realize what was going on. She was bitterly in pain, but she didn¡¯t say a word and just buried herself in his arms¡­ To her, Lincoln¡¯s embrace was extremely warm and reassuring. Not knowing how long it took, she didn¡¯t speak or let go. He just kept holding her. He couldn¡¯t see her expression at this atime, but he frowned tightly. She didn¡¯t say a word, but he had obviously guessed¡­ After about half an hour or so, the pain had been relieved. Za tried hard to hold back her trembling and whispered, ¡°Lincoln, I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Lincoln¡¯s frowning brows were stretched out, and the doting voice was sounded. ¡°Does my sugar mommy need my apany tonight?¡± Chapter 619 Chapter 619 Chapter 619 His Hinder and Weakness Za smiled. ¡°If I refuse, will you just turn around and leave?¡± ¡°No, I alwayse uninvited.¡± ¡°Then why did you ask me?¡± He kissed her forehead, picked her up, and took her to the big bed. Just like the previous nights, she naturally nestled into his arms and fell asleep in his arms gradually¡­ When he sounded her even breathing, Lincoln felt a burst of moisture on his shirt. Lincoln tiptoed to his feet and found a patch of bright red blood on his shirt. His fists were clenched suddenly at this moment. His heart also shrank suddenly at this moment. His little girl¡­ Knowing that her condition was getting worse, she still pretended that nothing happened, even giving him the illusion that the poison had been detoxified. His eyes fell on her, and his eyes gradually dimmed¡­ He thought, ¡®If there is no antidote, then I will die with you.¡¯ As soon as Lincoln walked out of the room, the phone vibrated. The phone connected. ¡°Lincoln, news came from the hospital just now that there is a woman who seems to have crawled out of a cesspit and asked to see Simon.¡± Joe had already encrypted Simon¡¯s identity information, so no one knew that Simon was in Kovis. The hospital he was in was one of Lincoln¡¯s secret industries, so it must be safe. Therefore, when a woman asked to see Simon, it naturally aroused the vignce of the hospital. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Lincoln, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± ¡°Is there any progress in the library?¡± ¡°Not yet, but there is still a third of the volume that has not been read.¡± No progress. Lincoln clenched the mobile phone tightly. ¡°You stay here to help. ¡°Also, tell Ward that his medicine doesn¡¯t work anymore. ¡°You must act fast. Za can¡¯t wait that long!¡± Joe also understood the seriousness of the matter. It had been a month¡­ If Ward hadn¡¯t used the medicine to suppress the spread of the toxin, her arm would have festered already. ¡°Lincoln, I tell Ward right now! We will speed up!¡± At the end of the call, Lincoln¡¯s heart was tensed up and never relieved. His hands trembled unconsciously. In the next second, he walked quickly outside and drove into the night. Then, Jefferson walked out with Marcus¡¯s support. ¡°Did you see it? Lincoln¡¯s hand shook.¡± Marcus nodded. ¡°I saw it, but what did it mean?¡± ¡°What did it mean?¡± Jefferson sighed heavily. ¡°It means that in this world, there are¡­ things that Lincoln is afraid of.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ Ms. Vargas?¡± Jefferson nodded. ¡°This woman will not only be a hinder for him to reach the highest position but also a weakness in his life. ¡°Lincoln can¡¯t waste time on her anymore.¡± Jefferson secretly decided in his heart. The midnight was silent. Lincoln arrived at the hospital. As soon as he stepped into the hospital, he smelled a pungent odor. Seeing Lincoln approaching, the bodyguard quickly stepped forward respectfully and then pointed in the direction not far away. ¡°Sir, the person is over there. ¡°She is so dirty, and w e thought she had escaped from some psychiatric hospital. ¡°We asked about her name, but she refused to tell.¡± ¡°She just kept repeating that she wanted to see Mr. Russo, and we don¡¯t know where she got the name.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t say much, nodded, and stepped forward. When several bodyguards saw himing, they immediately lowered their heads and stood respectfully on both sides. Lincoln looked at the dirty woman in front of him. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you! We meet again!¡± Afterward, Jenny said in a hurry, ¡°I want to find Simon, I want to see him!¡± ¡°How can you meet him like this?¡± Jenny looked down at her current appearance. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. I¡¯m sorry¡­don¡¯t want to be like this either, but I could only escape by jumping into the slop bucket¡­¡± Lincoln was not surprised, nor did he show any other changes in expression. He ordered the bodyguards to take her to the empty ward, take a shower and change clothes. The nurses were also very willing to help and immediately went to get clean nurse uniforms from the warehouse. About half an hourter, Jenny, who had been washed clean, met Simon smoothly. Lincoln leaned against the door with an indifferent expression. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine,¡± Simon said with relief when he found she was fine. At least his savior was not implicated because of him. Jenny approached him and whispered in his ear, ¡°He is your uncle, right?¡± Simon didn¡¯t expect Jenny to ask this. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then are you on your uncle¡¯s side?¡± Chapter 620 Chapter 620 Chapter 620 Time to Pull in The Net For a while, Simon didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. How could he be on Lincoln¡¯s side? He was ipatible with Lincoln for Lincoln had taken his wife. But after all, Lincoln was the one who saved him. In the current situation, the two of them seem to be together¡­ Seeing that Simon was silent, Jenny nced cautiously in the direction of the door. In the next second, Lincoln strode forward. Jenny was frightened by his powerful aura and subconsciously grabbed Simon¡¯s clothes. Simon frowned at her sudden move. However, when he looked up, he saw the fear on Jenny¡¯s face. With some difficulty, he raised his hand and ced it in front of Lincoln. ¡°She¡¯s innocent, and you scared her.¡± Lincoln stood still and looked down at Simon. ¡°Is this scary?¡± Simon said with some difficulty, ¡°You arepletely different when you be with people other than Za.¡± Lincoln chuckled softly. ¡°With my woman, I will always have double standards.¡± Simon was speechless for a moment when he heard this. He always thought about the difference between himself and Lincoln. Maybe the differencey in details? ¡°Where¡¯s the thing she asked you to bring out?¡± Lincoln looked at Jenny and said in a deep voice. Jenny was taken aback, and her big eyes widened with disbelief as if asking how did he know. ¡°You, you¡­¡± ¡°Are you curious about how I know?¡± Jenny nodded. ¡°I had been to the forbidden ce the night I saved him.¡± ¡°So Mary¡­ is also on your side?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As he spoke, Lincoln stretched out his hand towards her. ¡°The USB sh disk.¡± How could he even know what it was? Jenny looked at Simon, and this brought her back to the question at the beginning¡­ Simon sighed helplessly and replied, ¡°We are from the same group.¡± Jenny nodded and put the fingernail-size USB sh disk on Lincoln¡¯s hands. ¡°Did she say anything else?¡± Lincoln asked. Jenny shook her head. Lincoln didn¡¯t speak again, turned, and left. Jenny looked at his back and said, ¡°I¡­ I have a request.¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say, and I¡¯ll let you see her.¡± Jenny was taken aback, now she no longer had any doubts about Lincoln. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°No need.¡± His icy voice sounded, and then he walked away. Simon looked at Jenny and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I, I am not rence¡¯s biological daughter.¡± Simon didn¡¯t seem to be too shocked. It was out of expectation but also reasonable. ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°For not being his daughter.¡± Jenny was confused. ¡°Thanks?¡± Simon smiled and said seriously, ¡°Thank you for saving my life.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Jenny was taken aback and shook her head slightly. B Under Lincoln¡¯s instructions, the bodyguards took care of Jenny well. They arranged for her to live in the next ward ording to Lincoln¡¯s wishes. ¡°Hey, why did Mr. Nash ask us to put her in the next ward?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? This will make it easier to develop rtionships!¡± ¡°Since when did Mr. Nash take care of this matter?¡± ¡°You are so stupid. Of course, Mr. Nash won¡¯t care about this matter, but the man inside is Ms. Vargas¡¯s ex-husband.¡± Well, Mr. Nash¡¯s n was excellent.¡± Simon didn¡¯t deliberately listen to the whispers of the bodyguards outside, but it just drifted into his ears¡­ He sneered, not taking it seriously at all. Except for Za, no one could have a ce in his heart. After having the USB sh disk, Lincoln did not leave the hospital but went to the dean¡¯s office as soon as possible based on the principle of proximity. He got all the information in it. He sat on the sofa, looking at these cold data and information. rence¡¯s recording was ying in a loop. Lincoln knew clearly that these things were forbearance and suffering for the past thirty years. His heart was stuffy, his fists were clenched tightly then fell heavily on the table. Three minutester, he made a call. ¡°Start pulling the. The fish had already entered the, just waiting for the dawn. The phone screen dimmed and brightened. He looked at the picture on the screen, curled his mouth slightly, then opened Line, and sent her a message Chapter 621 Chapter 621 Chapter 621 Wife Comes First Early the next morning, Za woke up. This month, she had gotten used to it. Lincoln would only leave after she fell asleep every night. It had to be said that he was a real gentleman in this aspect. Za picked up her phone and saw a Line message from him at two o¡¯clock in the morning. [I have something to do this morning, so eat well by yourself.] She couldn¡¯t helpughing: [Yes sir, Mr. Nash.] He replied with a question mark almost instantly. Za was a little confused and also sent him a question mark. [Did I do anything wrong?] Za said: [Ah? No, why do you ask?] [Za, don¡¯t say ¡®yes sir¡¯ anymore.] [Why?] [Wifees first. I don¡¯t deserve that.] When Za saw this sentence, she suddenlyughed. [Be obedient and eat well.] At this moment, a burst of footsteps sounded. ¡°Ms. Vargas.¡± Za looked up at the servant and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas, Mr. Jefferson Nash wants to see you.¡± Za nodded and immediately washed She went downstairs and saw Jefferson sitting in the living room. ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Za shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°You came to me early in the morning, you must have something important to tell me.¡± Jefferson looked at Za and asked all the surrounding servants to leave, even including Marcus. It showed that this matter was not ordinary. ¡°Sit down first.¡± Za nodded and sat on the sofa on one side. Jefferson looked at her and got straight to the point. ¡°Your identity information was deliberately concealed, it must have been done by Lincoln.¡± ¡°When Za heard Jefferson¡¯s words, she was slightly stunned. For a while, she couldn¡¯t figure out who did it. After all, she was the daughter of the Vargas Group and had been hidden since she was a child, and only a few people know her identity today. But after she and Simon divorced, neither Twilight Studio nor the Russos Groupter hid her identity. As long as Jefferson wanted to check, he would definitely be able to find out these things. But now it sounded like these things were also being hidden. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, I know that Lincoln likes you very much. He knows well that once I find out, you will definitely be investigated by the royal family. ¡°So he acted first, concealed your identity, and made my people repeatedly fall into a bottleneck when investigating you. ¡°However, you are a living person. Your identity information cannot be hidden for a lifetime. ¡°I got your information a few days ago. Za looked at Jefferson, smiled, and said, ¡°If you want to know something, just ask me. Why bother?¡± When Jefferson heard this, he alsoughed. ¡°As a self-made woman, you take charge of both the studio and the Russos Group. You¡¯re a good talker as I expected.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± ¡°Za, I have to admit your excellence. If¡­ it wasn¡¯t because of the poison in your body, I would consider letting you be with Lincoln.¡± Za pursed her lower lip, but didn¡¯t speak. Jefferson sighed softly and said, ¡°You are so smart, and you must have noticed it already.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Za nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Jefferson held the Blue Crystal in his hand, and said, ¡°The poison in you is called Five Poisons, which came from the foreign regions thousands of years ago. As for the form and antidote of this poison, it has been lost for many years. ¡°What we now know is based on the records in the scrolls. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when it woulde out again. ¡°And you, became the poisoned person.¡± Hearing Jefferson¡¯s words, Za had a basic understanding of the poison she was suffering from. ¡°It¡¯s been more than a month since you were poisoned. If it weren¡¯t for the medicine from Ward, you wouldn¡¯t have survived this month. ¡°You should know your own body best. Have you noticed it? Your symptoms of poisoning have be more obvious these days. ¡°Ward¡¯s medicine can no longer control the toxin in your body, it starts to spread all over your body. ¡°The festering surface on your arm should be getting wider, right?¡± Za nodded and had to admit that Jefferson was right. She rolled up her sleeves, and her fair skin was covered with ferocious red marks, which were extremely shocking. ¡°That¡¯s it. Ward¡¯s medicine is effective, but only temporarily.¡± Za took a deep breath and forced out a sentence Chapter 622 Chapter 622 Chapter 622 Wrote A Page for Him ¡°How long can Hive?¡± ¡°ording to records, at most three months, your whole body will fester to death.¡± Za¡¯s hands that were on her knees were clenched tightly. ¡°Fester to death¡­¡± Jefferson nodded. ¡°Cannot be recognized clearly.¡± Za felt chills all over her body, and the tearing sensation from her arms began to invade her internal organs again. The pain seemed to be digging out her heart. ¡°You can still sit here and talk to me today, but maybe tomorrow¡­ the day after tomorrow¡­ you won¡¯t even have the strength to open your eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll be lying in bed and can only wait for death toe as time passes by.¡± Jefferson¡¯s tone was extremely heavy. ¡°So did youe to me to ask me to leave Lincoln?¡± Za endured severe pain, and beads of sweat dripping down her face. Jefferson sighed and nodded. ¡°You also know the mission Lincoln carries on his shoulders. ¡°If you die in front of him, he will definitely go crazy. ¡°Because I have also been crazy. I know the feeling of my beloved dying in front of me.¡± Za leaned against the sofa, she seemed to be drained of strength. She didn¡¯t have the power to sit up straight again but still tried her best to suppress the tearing pain. Jefferson looked at her, thinking that she had be weak because she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she was dying. ¡°You have contributed to eradicating rence. ¡°I came to you today and exined the reason to you because I respect you. ¡°I hope you make the right choice.¡± Za didn¡¯t have the strength to answer him anymore and frowned tightly. Because of the severe pain, she curled up and trembled all over. Jefferson found the strangeness in her, and without thinking, he put the Blue Crystal on her body. Hope it works for you, the Chosen One. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your answer.¡± After he finished speaking, Jefferson turned and left. Maybe Blue Crystal worked, and the pain was not as unbearable as before. After about ten minutes, Za was gradually sober. She wanted to sit up, but she touched the remote control by mistake and turned on the huge LED television¡­ She was about to turn off the television, but thetest news caught her attention! On the screen, Archie was put in handcuffs and taken away by the police. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. A few days ago, the strategic cooperation project that caused a sensation in the entire Kovis also copsed after being involved in the case with Archie. Za knew that this was their final n. This time, since Archie was handcuffed sessfully, it meant that there was sufficient evidence. The failure of strategic cooperation projects must also be part of this. The joint cooperation between Lincoln and her brother was a sess. This time, Joe didn¡¯t have to waste a lot of time to interrogate Archie. In the face of sufficient evidence, Archie would no longer have the opportunity to quibble. It was a piece of good news. Za smiled slightly, propped up her weak body, and walked upstairs. But she identally found the Blue Crystal on her neck. Za was startled, she hurriedly looked in the direction of the door but didn¡¯t see Jefferson. Thanks.¡± Za shook the Blue Crystal, turned around and went upstairs. She sat at the desk, holding a pen and paper, and wrote a page eloquently. The nosebleed dropped and gradually blurred the paper¡­ Za hurriedly reached out to wipe it off but failed. She used paper towels one after another¡­ A There was a fog in front of her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly for a moment. In the next second, tears welled up in her eyes¡­ When Za learned that she was poisoned and there was no cure, she didn¡¯t cry. When the pain was unbearable, she didn¡¯t cry either. But now, Za couldn¡¯t help crying. Za knew what Jefferson said was right. If she died in front of Lincoln, he would definitely go crazy. incoln¡­ You have to be fine¡­¡± Za bit her lower lip tightly and held all her tears back forcefully. She picked up the pen with difficulty, and at the end of the paper, she signed her name heavily and stamped her private seal. Then, she carefully put it in her drawer. She smiled lightly. He would see it. After doing all this, she seemed to be Completely exhausted and fell heavily on the bed. She felt dizzy, and her vision became more and more blurred. Suddenly, her eyes went ck, and she passed out. The servant came to call Za for dinner, and when she entered the room and saw this scene, she screamed in fright, and immediately called Lincoln Chapter 623 Chapter 623 Chapter 623 Too Late? At this moment, Lincoln was sitting in the car, discussing the project¡¯s loss issue with Stephen. In order to gain Archie¡¯s trust, the project was carried out genuinely. However, Archie encountered a problem, which had a profound impact on the project and ultimately led to itsplete termination. Undoubtedly, this was a case of inflicting a thousand wounds upon oneself to harm the enemy, but in terms of the overall situation, it was worth it. Lincoln quickly paid the portion of the capital loss and aimed to get the project back on track. After all, in the long run, this multinational coboration not only held tremendous significance but also produced immeasurable benefits from the partnership. Suddenly, Lincoln¡¯s phone rang. It was the number for his residence. His eyelid twitched a few times, and he answered swiftly. The maid¡¯s anxious voice came through. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Your Highness, something wrong has happened! Ms. Vargas has fainted!¡± In that instant, Lincoln furrowed his brows tightly, his expression turning ice-cold. Stephen looked at him with a trembling gaze. ¡°Drive the car!¡± ¡°Quickly!¡± With Lincoln¡¯smand, the luxury car surged forward instantly. They broke numerous red lights along the way, shortening the originally one-hour journey to a mere twenty minutes. The luxury car arrived, and Lincoln headed straight for the room. Stephen followed closely behind. Ward had received the news and rushed over. He was conducting a preliminary examination on Za. ¡°How is she?¡± Ward asked urgently with a low voice. Ward¡¯s expression turned grave as he shook his head towards Lincoln. ¡°My medicine is no longer effective¡­ Her condition is worse than I anticipated.¡± His heart sank, and his fist clenched tightly as he asked bitterly, ¡°How much time does she have?¡± ¡°At this rate¡­¡± Before Ward could finish his sentence, the sound of running footsteps approached. Melvin rushed into the room. ¡°Sir, we found it! We found a clue!¡± Melvin gasped for breath, handing the book over to Lincoln. ¡°It says here that the provider of the antidote is a coffee bean grower. While selling coffee beans in distantnds, he himself fell victim to this poison. However, he waster cured by a centenarian. ¡°He fully understands the gravity of this poison and was willing to pay a hefty price for the form. Yet, the old man was not interested in wealth, only in his cup of coffee. Thus, the coffee farmer became the old man¡¯s apprentice, acquiring knowledge about this poison and its antidote. ¡°Furthermore, it mentions that this coffee bean grower shares a significant connection with the royal family. His surname is Russo! As long as we continue in this direction, we are certain to locate the descendants of this coffee farmer!¡± Melvin felt a surge of joy. After all the time and effort, they finally had a breakthrough! ¡°She¡¯s saved! Ms. Vargas is saved!¡± However, Ward couldn¡¯t feel the same joy. He looked at Za lying on the bed, his expression bing even more solemn. ¡°It¡¯s toote¡­¡± Lincoln abruptly turned to him, grabbing hold of his cor. What do you mean?¡± Ward lowered his head in frustration. ¡°Three days. She can only hold on for a maximum of three days. ¡°And within those three days, we have to find this person, the antidote, and develop a cure¡­ ¡°We¡¯re out of time, there¡¯s not enough time!¡± Lincoln released his grip, his gaze shifting to Za on the bed, his deep eyes turning a deep crimson. In his entire life, he had never experienced such darkness as he did today. Ward and Melvin fell into silence one after another. Unable to bear it any longer, Aziel, who was standing by the door, covered his mouth, turning away as he sobbed softly. Stephen stood by the side,pletely bewildered, unaware of what had happened. ¡°What happened to my sister?¡± He strode forward, demanding answers. ¡°Lincoln, what happened to my sister? What happened to her?¡± At that moment, Lincoln seemed to be detached from his body and soul, with only her in his eyes. He approached her, grasping her cold little hand. ¡°Za, did you have a proper breakfast today? ¡°I came back to check.¡± His furrowed brows remained unchanged, his expression filled with agony, and even the hand holding hers visibly trembled. His eyes turned red. Stephen, seeing that Lincoln didn¡¯t respond, rushed forward in a couple of strides, grabbing hold of his coat. ¡°Lincoln! I¡¯m asking you again! What happened to my sister? ¡°Herplexion is pale now, as if she could break at any moment! Did you really take care of her? Did you really protect her? ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t want anything, I don¡¯t care about anything, but my sister¡­ My sister must be safe and sound Chapter 624 Chapter 624 Chapter 624 Why Didn¡¯t You Dodge? ¡°But what about the oue? What about the result?¡± Stephen¡¯s emotions gradually spiraled out of control! Seeing this, Melvin quickly stepped forward and exined the situation to Stephen. Stephen¡¯s expression went from disbelief to utter shock, and now he waspletely losing control! ¡°She¡¯s poisoned? No cure?¡± Through gritted teeth, his once gentle demeanorpletely vanished! He clenched his fist and swung it fiercely. Lincoln didn¡¯t dodge, enduring the blow head-on. ¡°Mr. Nash!¡± ¡°Lincoln!¡± Everyone was shocked and eximed in session! Melvin hurriedly stepped forward to intervene. ¡°Mr. Vargas, Mr. Nash also doesn¡¯t want any harm toe to Ms. Vargas¡­ The current situation is something none of us wants to witness!¡± Ward quickly added, ¡°Mr. Vargas, please try to calm down. Lincoln is feeling even worse than you are. We have all seen what he has been going through these past few days.¡± Upon hearing this, Stephen let out a scornfulugh. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°He, Lincoln, has been obsessively longing to win over my sister. And he seeded, he managed to capture her heart! ¡°I can offer my blessings, even lend a hand for the sake of my sister, but what about him? Did he truly protect her? ¡°And now you¡¯re telling me to stay calm? My sister¡¯s life is hanging by a thread!¡± Silence fell upon the group. Stephen¡¯s emotions werepletely understandable. No one could remain calm, watching their own sister¡¯s life slip away before their eyes. Lincoln¡¯s expression turned icy, remaining silent, but he didn¡¯t let go of Za¡¯s hand. Suddenly, her fingers lightly moved, and he felt it! Stephen¡­ you¡¯re so noisy¡­¡± Her weak voice sounded, struggling to open her eyes. Upon hearing her voice, Stephen instantly calmed down. ¡°Za?¡± He called out to her. ¡°Stephen¡­¡± Za looked at him and spoke again, ¡°You disturbed my sleep.¡± Stephen¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as he fought to control himself. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault, for disturbing your sleep.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I forgive you.¡± Za responded with a faint smile and whispered, ¡°As a punishment, can you make me a warm cup of milk? I didn¡¯t sleep well just now, and I want to drink some milk before going back to sleep.¡± Having a ss of milk before sleep was her childhood habit. Back when they were at home, Leroy used to bring it to her every night. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go do that right now.¡± Stephen immediately agreed and rushed upstairs. But the moment he turned around, tears uncontrobly streamed down his face¡­ Then, Za looked at Ward and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t I have to drink that bitter medicine today?¡± Ward felt uneasy in his heart. He endured the difort and nodded. Za smiled and shifted her gaze to Lincoln beside her. ¡°Lincoln, can you ask them to leave¡­? ¡°I want to be alone with you. Just the two of us.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t say a word but gave them a deathly re. The others understood and quickly left one by one. Melvin sighed, carefully closed the door, and left. In the spacious master bedroom, only the two of them remained. ¡°Lincoln.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Hug me.¡± He reached out and embraced her in his arms. She looked at the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth and gently wiped it away with her hand. ¡°I heard everything just now.¡± Her tone was full of tenderness. ¡°You could have dodged it, why didn¡¯t you? Chapter 625 Chapter 625 Chapter 625 Don¡¯t Leave me Lincoln lowered his head and kissed her. ¡°Your brother has resentment in his heart, and it¡¯s normal to want to vent it.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t hide?¡± Za was a little annoyed. ¡°I failed to protect you well, I deserved this punch.¡± His expression and tone were full of self-me. ¡°But this punch you received will make my heart ache.¡± There was a dull pain in his heart. ¡°Sorry.¡± Then you must remember to dodge next time, and remember to dodge in the future. ¡°If you don¡¯t hide, you will get hurt, and if you get hurt, I will feel bad. ¡°Well, even if I can¡¯t see it, I will feel bad¡­¡± ¡°What does she mean she can¡¯t see it? How could she not see it?¡¯ All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Deep in the bottom of his eyes was a heartache that couldn¡¯t be resolved, and the moment it spread to his limbs, he really couldn¡¯t bear the pain! The man who had always maintained hisposure had long been on the verge of copse. He held her hand, shaking all the time. Za felt it. She pretended not to know anything, squirmed her body, and with all her remaining strength, she reached out and hugged him tightly. Sensing her movement, he tightened his arms and hugged her even tighter. ¡°Do you want to hug and sleep?¡± Za nodded lightly, and muffled a word, but she didn¡¯t let go of the hand holding him. Maybe it was because she knew she was going to die, so she felt very insecure. When she was still conscious, she was looking for a hug, a hug that could make her feel at ease. with was to n Now that she had found him, she would naturally use all her strength to hold him tightly. The sleeve fell down along the white skin, and the hideous traces on the arm were exposed to the air. Arge area of ulceration gradually began to spread, and it had reached the point where it could not be suppressed¡­ Thousands of knives were cutting and gouging her skin every moment, inch by inch. She was in so much pain¡­ ¡°Lincoln.¡± ¡°Um?¡± ¡°Do not go.¡± ¡°I have nowhere to go, only you, sugar mommy, take me in. Where do you think I can go?¡± His expression was painful, and there were clearly visible tears in his red eyes, but his tone sounded so rxed, with only indelible pampering, without any worries. He hid all his worries and sorrows in his heart, and he didn¡¯t want to show them in front of her. Because, his little girl would feel distressed. ¡°But, sugar mommy can no longer take you in.¡± She gasped in pain, her delicate and soft voice was so feeble. ¡°Za doesn¡¯t want me anymore?¡± She didn¡¯t answer. want it, why don¡¯t I want it?¡± The gigolo that was snatched by her ability had already beenbeled as Za¡¯s. However, thisbel would soon disappear. She couldn¡¯t have him anymore. However, it didn¡¯t seem so scary to swallow herst breath in his arms? It was just, what a pity¡­ The time they spent together was really short. The time they missed was so long, so long¡­ If there was an afterlife, shall God not be so cruel to them? Just gave them a little more time, just a little more time. In just a few minutes, she no longer had the strength to support herself, she hugged his arm and fell down¡­ ¡°Za? Za?¡± He hugged her and shouted her name like crazy, over and over again, one after another! From the original pretending to be calm, to the uncontroble madness now! ¡°No! ¡°Za! Wake up and look at me! ¡°Do you really bear to abandon me?¡± His low growl was like falling into the abyss, and it was endless pain! The door was opened Chapter 626 Chapter 626 Chapter 626 To Be, Or Not to Be Ward rushed in quickly! He immediately injected Za with an injection and dragged her back from the brink of death! After about three to five minutes, Ward checked her and was relieved. As a doctor, it was the first time he felt his legs were a little soft? ¡°She is breathing.¡± When Lincoln heard these words, his empty eyes gradually changed. Lincoln looked at her in his arms and tightened his arms holding her tightly. ¡°You can¡¯t leave me¡­ ¡°Did you hear that? My girl.¡± Soon, the venttor and electrocardiogram machine were all in ce, and while continuously infusing oxygen into Za, they monitored her heart rate changes. Fortunately, everything was fine now, but this was only temporary. The ferocious red marks had spread all over her arm, and within three days, they would cover her whole body¡­ even her stunning face. ¡°Mr. Nash, Aziel has already followed the clues to find out, and he will soon find this descendant of coffee bean grower! You have to cheer up! ¡°There must be a way to save Ms. Vargas! Ms. Vargas is still alive, she is still alive! As long as she is alive, there is hope!¡± Melvin had never seen Lincoln like this before, as if his soul had been taken away, his eyes fell into extreme emptiness, like a pool of stagnant water. His tone was extremely urgent, trying toe to Lincoln¡¯s senses. Lincoln was now almost the same as dead! It was enough to see how important Za was in his heart! He didn¡¯t speak, just hugged her. Looking at Lincoln like this, Ward said worriedly, ¡°Lincoln, she is fine for now, I will watch over here, you go and rest for a while, since yesterday, you haven¡¯t closed your eyes yet.¡± He didn¡¯t intend to let go. ¡°She said she wanted me to hold her and not allow me to leave her. ¡°I just listen to her.¡± The meaning of these two sentences was already very clear. He wouldn¡¯t go, wouldn¡¯t leave her for half a step. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps! The door was opened! ¡°I can save her!¡± This sentence was undoubtedly a life-saving straw! He quickly looked in the direction of the door¡­ ¡°Mom.¡± This was the first time he had called ¡°Mom¡± in twenty-eight years. Lillie Russo was naturally happy in her heart. She was able toe out of the Powells family alive, sessfully overthrow the Powells family, and hear her own son call her Mom. All the humiliation of the past twenty years was worth it. But. She must be ruthless! T Under the astonishment of everyone, she said with great certainty, ¡°There is no need to look for the descendants of coffee bean grower surnamed Sue, I am.¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Lincoln called again. ¡°Lincoln, I can save her, but I have a request.¡± ¡°What is that.¡± ¡°Break up with her and marry Helena.¡± Helena was the daughter of the Murphy Group. And the Murphy Group had always only listened to the orders of the royal family. This time, the Murphy Family also yed a certain role in bringing down the Powells family. When Lincoln heard this, heughed a few times, without any joy, only self-mockery and bitterness. ¡°My mother told me to give up the love of my life and marry someone I wouldn¡¯t even look at.¡± Why didn¡¯t Lillie know how much Lincoln loved Za? But as his own mother, she must be ruthless and cut off his love. ¡°Lincoln, you have a heavy burden on your shoulders, this is the path you must take ¡°ept my request, or watch her die in front of you, it is up to you.¡± Chapter 627 Chapter 627 Chapter 627 Farewell My girl Lincoln¡¯s eyes were scarlet, he didn¡¯t answer, and his palms were clenched into fists! ¡°You know, I have no choice! ¡°You know very well that, to me, her safety is more important than anything else! ¡°Save her, as long as she lives, I can marry anyone!¡± Lillie frowned, and then returned to her expressionless expression. The reporters are already at the door, and Helena is waiting for you in the living room. You know exactly what to say and what to do.¡± Lincoln looked down at Za in his arms, a drop of heat fell down on her cheek, and he said sorry to her countless times. ¡°I still have to go, still have to leave you. My girl.¡¯ no He put her back on the big bed and walked up to Lillie. ¡°I¡¯ll save her.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Lillie knew what he was going to say, this might be the tacit understanding in blood. Lincoln walked towards the door without saying a word. Today, it was the most difficult decision in his life, and it was also the darkest moment that he would never forget in his life. However, as long as she was safe and sound, everything was worth it. Stephen stood in the corridor holding the warm milk. He heard the conversation between this mother and son, and Lincoln¡¯s decision without hesitation. Stephen looked at him who came out, and the hand holding the milk cup tightened even more. When passing by, he said sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lillie knew the form for detoxification, and Ward observed the whole process. ording to what Ward guessed before, it really was a genius doze. The preparation of the medicine waspleted. ¡°Feed her to drink.¡± Lillie handed the medicine to Ward. Ward looked at the medicinal juice in the cup, and said, ¡°Fighting poison with poison will definitely leave seque.¡± Lillie nodded. Stephen immediately asked, ¡°So, what will be her seque?¡± ¡°As for this, I can¡¯t give you a clear answer. Individual differences are destined to be different for everyone. ¡°Butpared to the loss of life, the seque be less important. ¡°I have already given the medicine, and you have seen the form. Whether you need the medicine or not is up to you. ¡°Her time is running out.¡± After finishing speaking, Lillie nced at Za who was lying on the bed, and turned to leave. This medicine must be used, there was no second way! Stephen took the cup from Ward and fed Za to drink bit by bit. Lincoln sank downstairs. Joe noticed that his expression was wrong, and realized that something must have happened. But Janus didn¡¯t notice it, and walked up quickly. ¡°Lincoln, I don¡¯t know what Dad meant. He sent me to pick up this Ms. Vargas of the Murphy Family. I don¡¯t drive a taxi! ¡°And also asked me to send her here! It has nothing to do with me when other women step into your residence, Lincoln, it¡¯s all because of our father!¡± Janus was very clear that no irrelevant woman had ever stepped into Lincoln¡¯s residence. He, Lincoln, had always been obsessed with cleanliness. Lincoln didn¡¯t speak, but just walked towards the door. ¡°What are you still doing sitting there?¡± Helena was taken aback by Lincoln¡¯s cold words. But just seeing him for the first time, Helena had to admit that she fell in love with this man! She got up from the sofa and walked to Lincoln¡¯s side. Seeing this scene, Janus waspletely dumbfounded, and he immediately aske Joe. ¡°Joe, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Joe shook his head with a serious expression. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not the situation I thought¡­¡± Chapter 628 Chapter 628 Chapter 628 Unwillingness At Lincoln¡¯s order, the door opened! Countless shing lights, shed non-stop! The reporters scrambled to hand over the microphone! ¡°Prince Lincoln, ording to reliable sources, you are going to marry Helena, the daughter of the Murphy family? ¡°If it¡¯s fake, please refute the rumors online!¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. These reporters were all here with this question in mind. After all, the most mysterious Prince Lincoln of the Brevan was the most likely sessor His marriage was naturally worthy of attention, and it had attracted much attention! Lincoln¡¯s expression was serious and cold, with a hint of impatience in his indifference. In full view, he put his arms around Helena. His movements were mechanical, and the palm on her waist was a clenched fist. Standing not far away, Janus¡¯s pupils trembled instantly! ¡°That¡¯s not right! Lincoln, it¡¯s not right!¡± He was ready to rush up without hesitation, but was dragged by Joe. ¡°Joe, what are you dragging me for? Why is Lincoln suddenly going to marry Helena? Fairy, um.¡± Before Janus could finish his sentence, he was dragged away by Joe covering his mouth. The reporters at the scene eximed! The shlights kept flickering! Lincoln¡¯s cold voice sounded immediately. ¡°Do you understand this answer?¡± Helena looked at Lincoln, and very cooperatively pressed her into his arms. But in the next second, Lincoln let go of his hand and left. To him, apart from Za, it didn¡¯t matter if other women were ugly, beautiful or alive. Soon, Aziel appeared with bodyguards and dispersed the reporters. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s over.¡± Lincoln nced at him. ¡°There is one more.¡¯ Aziel understood, and quickly walked in front of Helena. ¡°Miss Helena, our Highness still has something to deal with, and I will send you back.¡± Aziel politely made a ¡°please¡± gesture to Helena. Helena still wanted to say something to Lincoln, but he had already turned his back and didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to marry me, but feelings can be cultivated slowly! ¡°I¡¯m not Jasmine, I won¡¯t force you to like me, but I believe that after a long time, you will definitely like me.¡± Lincoln let out a cold snort, with a subterranean smile. Helena was very unconvinced, and followed Azie? to leave. At this moment, Stephen went downstairs with Za in his arms. Helena looked back, feeling a little curious, but Aziel dodged to block her sight. ¡°Miss Helena, if you don¡¯t listen or look indiscriminately, your life will be safe.¡± That night, a private ne returned to Harper. A lonely figure stood in the terminal for a long, long time. He never left until the ne entered the night sky and disappearedpletely¡­ ¡°Sir, the date is fixed.¡± Melvin really couldn¡¯t bear it, he wiped away his tears, paused for a moment, and finally squeezed out the second half of the sentence¡­ Fe ¡°Your wedding with Miss Helena is scheduled for the 22nd.¡± ¡°What a hurry, I am going to get married a few years ago, are they afraid that I will break the contract?¡¯ ¡°Is she all right?¡± There was only one ¡°she¡± in Lincoln¡¯s mouth. Melvin nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, after taking the antidote, Ward checked Ms. Vargas. Her vital signs became more stable, and the festering surface on her arm disappeared little by little.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°As long as she was good, that¡¯s enough Lincoln looked away, walking alone in the empty airport. Melvin followed immediately. ¡°Sir, do you really going to marry Miss. Helena?¡± Chapter 629 Chapter 629 Chapter 629 Can You Stay for Me? Suddenly, he stopped, In the silent terminal, only the sound of the looped broadcast can be heard¡­ Bright lights shone everywhere except his heart. After a long time, he said softly, ¡°Melvin, do you believe that someone wants to harm Za.¡± Hearing this sentence, Melvin¡¯s body stiffened suddenly. ¡°Mr. Nash, you mean¡­¡± If I refuse to marry Helena, Za will be killed by those people.¡± After saying that, Lincoln walked towards the exit. He took great strides, without any h¨¦sitation. ¡°No matter how many challenges and dangers ahead, I¡¯d face them all without hesitation for her sake.¡¯ He thought. Having watched Lincoln grow up, Melvin was well-acquainted with him. Although Lincoln was unfathomable, Melvin naturally understood his temperament. Tears streaked down Melvin¡¯s aged face, and he wiped them away, feeling frustrated. ¡°Mr. Pratt, why are you crying?¡± Seeing Melvin¡¯s teary eyes, Aziel couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°Did you hear what Mr. Nash said just now?¡± Aziel nodded vigorously. ¡°Mr. Pratt, what Mr. Nash means is that he must marry Helena, right?¡± ¡°What can we do if he doesn¡¯t marry Helena? Even if Ms. Vargas returns to Harper, she won¡¯t be absolutely safe. Only when Mr. Nash marries Helena can Ms. Vargas be far away from danger. People were most afraid of having a weakness. Once a person had a weakness, it became a bargaining chip for others to threaten him. When Aziel heard Melvin¡¯s words, he knew that there was no room for maneuver. He couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, and burst into tears! ¡°Lovers shouldn¡¯t end like this¡­¡¯ He thought. In the corner of the garden. ¡°Lillie, is this too cruel to Lincoln?¡± Jefferson looked at Lincoln¡¯s back disappearing in the night, so lonely, as if there was no light orughter in his future life As a father, he felt frustrated. Lillie looked at Jefferson and clenched her hands tightly. ¡°Do you think I feel good? Za is not like Helena. She has no background in Kovis. So, she has no value. ¡°I know that Lincoln loves her, very much. But he was born destined to take this path, just like you. A person in a high position is not qualified to talk about love. ¡°What¡¯s more, Za is poisoned, and the sequ associated with detoxification is likely to be deaf-mute. If she is lucky enough, she can only be deaf but not dumb, or only dumb but not deaf¡­ How can she be the Queen? ¡°What you can understand, Lincoln can understand too. It just takes time.¡± Jefferson felt something was wrong when he heard Lillie¡¯s words. 1 ¡°Lillie, you¡¯re ming me¡­¡± Jefferson held Blue Crystal tightly, with a very serious expression on his face. Lillie shook her head. ¡°I have been a dead person. What else can a person who has been dead for nearly thirty years comin about? ¡°I just hope that Lincoln can take the position which belongs to him.¡± Jefferson walked in front of her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. This position belongs to him definitely!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. At least I didn¡¯t count as a viin for nothing.¡± After saying that, Lillie turned and left. Jefferson quickly held her hand. ¡°What ¡°Us?¡± Lillie smiled and broke free from his hand. ¡°I have already been a dead person.¡± The wind rose while the snow fell. Lillie had turned away. She walked a distance and then stopped. Miriam is certainly wrong. But Lincoln is willing to call her Mom, which shows that she is sincere to Lincoln. ¡°But she is also an ordinary person. If rence uses Lincoln to ckmail me, I may not be able to be upright. have already lost a daughter, and don¡¯t want Miriam¡¯s daughter and son to lose a mother.¡± Jefferson could figure out that Lillie was pleading for Miriam. He and Miriam had been a couple for over 20 years. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t do anything cruel. After returning to Kovis from Snow Manor, Miriam was just grounded. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°You can be a bad person for Lincoln, and a good person for Miriam. But can you¡­ stay for me?¡± Chapter 630 Chapter 630 Chapter 630 The First Thing Was to Find Him ¡°Lillie, I haven¡¯t seen you for nearly thirty years. I have too many words to tell you. How can I finish it in a day or two? ¡°Don¡¯t leave. Please stay with me.¡± Lillie turned her back to Jefferson. Neither of them could see each other¡¯s expression. Her eyes welled up with tears, but what she said was still firm and decisive. ¡°Jefferson, just pretend that Lillie is dead, and don¡¯t tell Miriam the news that I¡¯m still alive. After saying that, Lillie left and disappeared from his sight without looking back. The images of the past floated in front of Jefferson¡¯s eyes. Jefferson tightly held the Blue Crystal in his hand. His heart ached too much to speak. Of course, he knew why Lillie wanted to leave and why she specifically told him not to tell Miriam that she was still alive. Because she knew that hearing that she was still alive, Miriam would definitely demand a divorce and give way to her. But¡­ Miriam¡¯s identity was doomed to be a matter that affected the whole body. What was more, she had never cared about this position. Jefferson couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Seeing this, Marcus hurried forward to help him. ¡°Lillie endured humiliation for nearly thirty years, missed Lincoln¡¯s growth, missed the changes in this bustling world, and missed too many things. ¡°I can¡¯t repay her with anything. I owe her too much. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the position that should belong to her, or¡­ my heart.¡± Jefferson looked up at the night sky, feeling lost. Za fell into aa for a whole week. When she woke up, she found herself in Bridgnd Vi. Her first reaction after waking up was to call Lincoln¡¯s name. She called Lincoln again and again. But no matter how hard she shouted, there was no sound at all¡­ In the quiet surroundings, there was no hustle and bustle. She kept making sounds, but all she heard was her own rapid breathing¡­ She was overwhelmed with anxiety and tried again and again, but all ended in failure. In a panic, she rolled up her sleeves, and found that most of the red marks had faded away, and the severe pain of bone erosion had also disappeared. She didn¡¯t know what happened, so she rushed out of the room in a hurry! She was weak, stumbled, staggered, and leaned forward¡­ ¡°Za!¡±ww This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Stephen immediately supported her! Za steadied herself and looked up at him. ¡°Stephen¡­¡± Her lips moved slightly, but there was no voice. Stephen was surprised and delighted to see her waking up. But then he also understood what the sequ Lillie had said¡­ Za, it¡¯s okay. You have taken the antidote. The inability to speak is temporary, and it will definitely be fine.¡± Antidote? Temporarily unable to speak? Za¡¯s head was in a mess. She didn¡¯t know what happened after she passed out, and she didn¡¯t know how she got home? She didn¡¯t even know¡­ where he was¡­ She kept asking Za where Lincoln was. But she couldn¡¯t make a sound at all! She talked and gestured again, but it didn¡¯t work. 1 ¡°Za, what do you want to say?¡± Za immediately took the mobile phone from his pocket, and typed a line of words on it. [Where is Lincoln?] When Stephen saw these three words, his expression became even more serious. ¡°Za, you are very weak now. You should have a good rest.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, Za tapped the screen again. She was looking for Lincoln. The first thing she did when she woke up was to look for him. Chapter 631 Chapter 631 Chapter 631 How Would Lincoln Allow This? Stephen felt ufortable, not only because he cherished Za, but also because¡­ he didn¡¯t know how to answer her. The only thing he could do was keep changing the subject. ¡°Dad is making soup for you in the kitchen. Just wait a moment, and you¡¯ll enjoy the mostforting soup you¡¯ll ever have. ¡°The brand just sent us a bunch of theirtest spring designs that haven¡¯t been put into the market yet. Mom¡¯s rearranging your cloakroom together with some servants. ¡°Nice clothes, beautiful bags, and fine jewelry. We¡¯ll make sure you have all of them before anyone else, Za.¡± Stephen kept changing the subject stiffly, turning a blind eye to her question. Of course, Za noticed something strange. Za typed a few more lines on her phone.[Where did the antidotee from?] [Where is Lincoln?] When did we get home?] [Why won¡¯t you answer my question, Stephen?] Stephen breathed a soft sigh. He knew he couldn¡¯t hide it from her. ¡°Lincoln¡¯s birth mother¡­ gave you the antidote. ¡°Lincoln is in Kovis right now. I brought you back here a week ago. ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t answer your question. I simply don¡¯t know how, my dear sister.¡± After hearing Stephen¡¯s reply, Za felt even more confused. At this moment, Theodore and Scarlet heard the disturbance and rushed over. They looked at Za with extremely worried, red eyes. ¡°Za, you¡¯re finally awake¡­ I have nothing more to ask for,¡± Scarlet said in relief. Theodore added, ¡°My girl, how do you feel? Do you still feel sick?¡± Za wanted to speak, but realized that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She can only continue typing on her phone. [Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just I can¡¯t talk¡­] When Theodore and Scarlet saw these words, they thought of the sequ that Stephen mentioned earlier. They felt something pulling at their hearts, and tried tofort Za one after another. Everything Za was thinking about was looking for Lincoln, so she didn¡¯t even care for the fact that she couldn¡¯t speak. She entered a series of numbers on her phone, and dialed. It was Lincoln¡¯s number. But the number she dialed did not exist. It did not exist? Za didn¡¯t know what was going on. Her phone fell out of her hand onto the floor with a thump. ¡°Za¡­¡± Both Theodore and Scarlet looked anxious. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Za looked up with tearful eyes at Stephen. Stephen was also there, so he must know what had happened! Za ran towards Stephen and grabbed his arms tightly. She wanted to ask him what had happened, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound! So she turned around and picked up her phone from the ground, and tapped the screen of the mobile phone quickly with her slender fingers. [Lincoln¡¯s phone number is gone. How could he even let me live on without being able to contact him?] [How could he allow you to take me back to Harper, Stephen? How could he allow me to leave his sight?] [He won¡¯t!] [Something must have happened! Brother, tell me! Tell me!] Za was on the verge of copsing. She couldn¡¯t stop her tears from streaming down. Her hands that were typing on her phone were shaking so much that she could almost drop her phone again at any time. [I miss him so much. Please, please let me hear his voice¡­ Please, Stephen¡­] Stephen recognized each and every word she typed, yet he found the sentences they made up unbearably ring and heartbreaking. Each and every word she typed was about Lincoln. It was all about Lincoln¡­ Stephen took a deep breath and held Za¡¯s hands. He really couldn¡¯t hide everything anymore. The truth woulde to light sooner orter, and one day she would know. He confessed everything that happened that day, including the sequ that would surelye after detoxification. she typed, yet he found the sentences they made up unbearably ring and heartbreaking. Each and every word she typed was about This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Lincoln. It was all about Lincoln¡­ Stephen took a deep breath and held Za¡¯s hands. He really couldn¡¯t hide everything anymore. The truth woulde to light sooner orter, and one day she would know. He confessed everything that happened that day, including the sequ that would surelye after detoxification. Chapter 632 Chapter 632 Chapter 632 He Vanishes from Her Life A few minutester, Za still froze in ce, unable to digest the truth of what Stephen had told her. Everything went dark all of a sudden, and she fainted. ¡°Za!¡± ¡°Za!¡± Za had never mentioned Lincoln again since that day. This man seemed to havepletely vanished from her life, and she refused to mention him anymore, Za ate three meals a day, without missing a single one. She was very cooperative with every physical examination. Even though the results of each examination were unsatisfactory, and she still couldn¡¯t speak, Za never gave up and continued to cooperate with her doctor. In fact, they all understood that Za did this to avoid dashing their hopes and disappointing them. When Za learned that Lincoln had already sacrificed their love in exchange for her antidote, she had already given up hope. Whether she could speak or not was not that important to her. Anyway, she would never speak to Lincoln for the rest of her life. When Za was idle, she always sat silently on the sofa, squinting her eyes. The warm sunlight was shining into the room through the french window, sprinkling sunshine in every corner. Her whole body was warm under the sunlight, but her heart was icy cold. She checked the flights to Kovis on her phone every now and then. Even though she knew that she was barred from entering the country, she continued to check flight information to Kovis every day. In Za¡¯s heart, the distance from Harper to Kovis was the shortest between Lincoln and her. But every time Za looked at the flight information, her heart broke, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She curled up into a ball, weeping quietly. Linda had been paying her regr visits since then. Streamer News had already entered and imed its ce in the entertainment industry, and there was far too much gossip in the industry. For example, a female celebrity was having fun with a fewrge bosses at a social event, another female celebrity was seducing a young actor on the set, a male celebrity was caught cheating and his wife and the other woman got into a fight. All in all, the entertainment industry was beyond messy. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Linda told her with great interest and excitement. Za listened quietly and smiled from time to time while supporting her chin with her hands. Linda¡¯s heart ached when she saw Za act like this. Every time Linda left Za¡¯s residence, she cried. ¡°Did Za behave the same way she did a few days ago?¡± Stephen asked. He was worried about Za, but Za appeared entirely fine. Linda nodded her head. ¡°She looks okay, but notpletely fine.¡± After a pause, Linda continued, ¡°Lincoln left Za and will marry another woman for her sake. How can she be okay? ¡°She just pretended to be fine, so we wouldn¡¯t worry about her.¡± Stephen¡¯s expression was mncholy, but there was nothing he could do. don¡¯t understand. Even if Za is barred from entering Kovis, the Vargas family could allow Za to change her identity easily and fly to Kovis,¡± Linda said. ¡°Za doesn¡¯t want us or Lincoln to worry about her. She also knows that Lincoln will take that position in the future, and the woman he¡¯s going to marry must be helpful to him,¡± Stephen replied. Linda was still confused and continued to ask, ¡°What can Helena help Lincoln? Why can¡¯t Za help him? The Vargas family is also wealthy enough, right? Chapter 633 Chapter 633 Chapter 633 Will She Attend His Wedding? ¡°Our Vargas family is also wealthy, but we¡¯re not from Kovis. ¡°Za is better than Helena in every way except one. She can¡¯t speak. ¡°How could Lincoln¡¯s wife be dumb?¡± Stephen exined. Linda understood everything at that moment. Lincoln¡¯s wife must be from Kovis and had a prominent family background. The most important thing was that he couldn¡¯t marry a disabled woman. ¡°Za is so smart that she must have already understood it. That¡¯s why she has never mentioned Lincoln anymore,¡± Stephen continued. Each of them loved Za very much, but there was nothing they could do to help her. ¡°Today is the 21st,¡± Stephen said in a calm tone. Linda was stunned for a moment. ¡°21st? Oh, right. Tomorrow is our high school reunion! This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°I didn¡¯t get through Za before and didn¡¯t know if she wanted to attend it or not, so I didn¡¯t invite her into our group chat. ¡°And then¡­ I forgot about it! I¡¯ll ask herter if she wants to go or not.¡± Stephen looked at Linda and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Linda asked. ¡°Lincoln and Helena will hold a wedding tomorrow,¡± Stephen exined. Linda was rendered speechless at that moment. She swallowed and continued, ¡°We have to hide it from Za. Her heart will break if she knows!¡± ¡°How can we keep it from her? Although she doesn¡¯t say anything, she knows more about Lincoln than any of us,¡± Stephen replied. Linda was speechless. She scratched her head, thinking about what to do. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s high school reunion begins at 10 a.m. and continues untilte at night! Let me take Za to the reunion!¡± Stephen frowned and didn¡¯t nod in agreement. ¡°In her current condition, she¡­¡± Linda interrupted Stephen before he could finish his sentence. ¡°It¡¯s because of her current condition that I wanted to bring her to our high school reunion!¡± Stephen still hesitated, ¡°But¡­¡± Linda became anxious and continued hurriedly, ¡°Are you going to let her stay at home alone, sit on the sofa, and look up Lincoln¡¯s news on her phone? ¡°How many words do you think she can withstand while watching Lincoln¡¯s news? ¡°I guarantee she¡¯ll cry uncontrobly as long as she sees Lincoln¡¯s name! ¡°So, she¡¯d better go to our high school reunion with me. In this way, her attention can be diverted, and we can spend the entire day in a good mood. This will also keep her from being overly preupied with Lincoln¡¯s wedding!¡± The wedding was going to be held in Kovis, it did not receive much attention in Harper. However, it did not mean that the matters couldn¡¯t be found out in Harper. Linda got a point, but Stephen had a reason to worry about Za. ¡°Za can¡¯t speak now. What would her high school friends think of her once they learn the truth? Are you going to keep her from talking to anyone else all day?¡± Stephen argued. ¡°It¡¯s easy, We can say that Za had a sore throat and lost her voice temporarily due to a cold,¡± Linda immediately replied. ¡°If something happens, I will protect Za. After all, I am also the founder of Streamer News, so they can¡¯t afford to offend me,¡± Linda added. After a moment of silence, Stephen said, ¡°It¡¯s not just up to me. My parents must agree. Most importantly, Za is willing to go.¡± Soon, Linda called Theodore and Scarlet over, and their attitudes were very clear. They wouldn¡¯t object as long as Za agreed and was willing to go. At that moment, Za¡¯s bedroom door opened. A smile appeared across Linda¡¯s face as long as she saw Za. ¡°Za, I have something to tell you!¡± Za took out her phone and typed a few words Chapter 634 Chapter 634 Chapter 634 Corner With Love ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡± These words surprised everyone. ¡°Have you really made up your mind?¡± The person who spoke was Theodore, who worried her so much. In the past, he always called her ¡°silly girl,¡± and every time he would curse and say that she was nothing but trouble for him. But now, he often called her ¡°dear¡± or a ¡°baby.¡± He didn¡¯t go to the Mist Mountain anymore. Moreover, he hired a trustworthy person to take care of his coffee garden. He stayed at home every day to make soup for his daughter to make up her body. And he used all his power to find doctors, trying to persuade them in person in differentnguages. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Even the world¡¯s leading doctor left for Harper under his lobbying and offer of remuneration. Za knew clearly how much her father had done for her. She nodded seriously. ¡°Okay, just go if you really want to go. It¡¯s good for you to out to rx! Maybe you will meet love around the corner!¡± Upon hearing Theodore¡¯s words, Scarlet immediately tugged him with her hand, her eyes were warning, and she reminded in a lower voice. ¡°What are you talking about here? Stephen is still here!¡± Theodore immediately realized that he shouldn¡¯t have said that, so heughed awkwardly. ¡°I just forget it all of a sudden.¡± Afterward, Theodore coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment just now. He looked at Linda, and said earnestly, ¡°Linda, then I¡¯ll arrange a car to pick you up tomorrow.¡± Linda refused politely, ¡°I¡¯ll drive over to pick Za up.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, have you changed your second-hand Santana?¡± Theodore asked, looking into the garden¡­ Linda paused and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. She admitted that her second-hand Santana would chug from time to time, just like riding a tractor! ¡°It¡¯s changed, Mr. Vargas. I¡¯ve changed my car a long time ago! I changed to a Maserati.¡± Now he wouldn¡¯t feel wronged for her dear daughter if she used this car to pick her up, right? Theodore rubbed his chin and offered. ¡°Linda, go to the garage with meter. Choose a car you like!¡± Linda was speechless. After Za agreed to go to the ss reunion, Scarlet asked Linda to stay and have dinner at home on the pretext of choosing clothes for Za. The two of them had been ssmates in junior high school and deskmates in high school. Although they were not in the same university, they were both in the same university town, so they had been on good terms. The Vargas family was not a nouveau riche one. As an established family in Harper, they naturally had their own cultural background, and the concept of disliking the poor and loving the rich didn¡¯t exist in their minds. Although Linda¡¯s family of origin was suffocating, the Vargas family had always been friendly to her and had always invited her toe and y at home. She had lived in Vargas¡¯s family residence for several winter and summer vacations when she was a student. Therefore, Theodore and Scarlet were very familiar with Linda. Linda was first taken by Theodore to the garage to choose a car. But along the way, Theodore didn¡¯t mention a word about the car. Instead, he asked Linda to take good care of Za. If anyone dared to bully Za, she must not be polite to them. Anyway, she had the Vargas family backing her up. Linda repeatedly nodded in agreement. Finally, under Theodore¡¯s strong request, a Rolls-Royce Phantom was selected by Linda. Although this car was not the most expensive one in the garage, its interior has been modified, so it went without saying that it was veryfortable. Linda took a test drive in the Bridgnd Vi, and finally got the thumbs-up from Mr. Vargas. After dinner, Linda was taken away by Scarlet to choose clothes for Za. Sitting there quietly and watching the two of them go about their business, Za smiled from time to time. ¡°Mrs. Scarlet, what do you think of this white one?¡± ¡°White.¡± Scarlet shook her head. ¡°Is it too in?¡± ¡°I think it will make Za more like a noble white swan!¡± ¡°Change another color. It¡¯s a ss reunion, not her wed¡­¡± she didn¡¯t even finish her word ¡°wedding Chapter 635 Chapter 635 Chapter 635 Someone Had Given Her the Same Gift Before Scarlet finished speaking, she realized that she had mentioned something sensitive! She stopped quickly, changed the topic, and continued, ¡°In my opinion, this one is better!¡± ¡°Mrs. Scarlet, isn¡¯t this too colorful?¡± Linda thought that only Za could look good in this colorful dress as she had such a good appearance. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better? You young people should At this moment, Stephen passed by the cloakroom. He knocked on the door and asked with a chuckle, ¡°Haven¡¯t you finished the selection yet?¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t make trouble here, do what you should do!¡± Scarlet ran to another closet after rummaging in this one. While looking for it, she muttered, ¡°The new spring clothes sent by the brands are not very good. Can they be soldter?¡± Za immediately pulled Linda¡¯s hand and showed the screen to her. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Hurry up, go up and help my mother choose. Otherwise, she will prepare colorful clothes for me again. I don¡¯t want to be a butterfly.] Seeing this line of words, Linda nodded quickly, patted her chest, and promised in a low voice. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± She walked up as soon as she finished her words. ¡°Mrs. Scarlet, how lonely it is for you to choose alone! Let me help you!¡± Linda quickly went up to give advice. Seeing this scene, Stephen shook his head helplessly. ¡°I just think you are tired in your heart.¡± Upon hearing this, Zaughed. Afterward, seeing that Scarlet and Linda were discussing enthusiastically, he immediately grabbed Za¡¯s wrist. Za opened her beautiful eyes wide and stared at him in confusion. Stephen motioned her to be quiet and pulled her towards the door secretly. The footsteps of the two were extremely light, and they slipped away. ¡°Za, what do you think of this one? The color is bright and pretty!¡± Scarlet took the clothes and turned her head. The cloakroom was already empty¡­ Linda was also confused. ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s she?¡± Scarlet came to her senses! ¡°Stephen, where did you take your sister again? ¡°I haven¡¯t finished choosing her clothes for tomorrow¡¯s ss reunion!¡± Stephen led Za through the ss corridor and into the backyard. [Stephen, what did you bring me to the backyard for?] Za handed the phone to Stephen as she asked. Stephen gave a mysterious smile, walked around behind Za, and covered her eyes. ¡°I have a gift for you.¡± Za paused in confusion. Yet she couldn¡¯t speak, and she couldn¡¯t use the phone as her eyes were covered. ¡°Three¡­ ¡°Two¡­ ¡°One.¡± The moment Stephen let go of his hands, the fireworks bloomed! The color fireworks lit up the dark night in this piece of snow, looking splendid. The fireworks instantly formed a word in the air that was Za. Za¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red as she watched the splendid scene. Someone had once prepared a sky full of fireworks for her. On the terrace on the eighty-ninth floor, the fireworks bloomed only for her. But that night, she had cruelly pointed a gun at his heart¡­ Tears fell silently. Her fair and lustrous cheeks were already moist. Seeing this, Stephen looked a little flustered, and even his tone became extremely anxious. ¡°Why are you crying? Why are you crying while watching the fireworks? Chapter 636 Chapter 636 Chapter 636 Congrattions to You Because she thought of him. ¡°Lincoln, I miss you so much. But this longing can only be hidden in my heart for the rest of my life.¡¯ She looked at Stephen and forced a smile toward him. She took out her mobile phone and typed a message: [Stephen, the fireworks tonight are very beautiful, thank you.] ¡°You don¡¯t have to say thank you to your brother.¡± Za looked at him and kept smiling. Then, she looked up at the night sky again. The fireworks tonight were so beautiful. But no matter how gorgeous the fireworks were, they couldn¡¯t escape the fate of falling. She took out her mobile phone and recorded the moment. Not knowing how long it had been¡­ Snowkes fell on her hair. Stephen was worried that she would feel cold, so he immediately took off his coat and put it on her. Za looked at him, shook her head, and hurriedly wanted to give the clothes back to him. ¡°Put it on, you¡¯re just getting better. Do not catch a cold.¡± Za pointed at him, meaning. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I am a 100% tough man. I¡¯m durable to cold.¡± Za looked at him and smiled again. This day, it had been a whole month since she returned to Harper. She shared the first Timeline after returning to Harper. She put down her phone and fell asleep. The red mark on her arm hadpletely disappeared, but the trace left by that man in her heart couldn¡¯t disappear¡­ Lincoln. A tear fell down her eyes¡­ It was gettingter. Lincoln stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the snowkes in the sky. He would check the weather in Harper every day. It was snowing in Harper too. Rounding up, he watched the snow with Za. Lincoln took out his mobile phone and habitually checked her Line every night, even though her Timeline was only visible for three days. He found that she had updated her Timeline, The fireworks tonight were so beautiful. The attached picture was taken by her, which was really bright in the night sky. ¡°Za.¡± He murmured her name in a low voice, and suddenly clenched his palms tightly. He turned and saw a standing coat hanger with a crisp suit hanging on it. And he would be the bridegroom the next day. But the bride would not be the one he wanted to marry. He twitched the corners of his lips slightly with a faint smile. The next day. Linda came early in the morning, incarnated as a coachman, and ate breakfast at the Vargas¡¯ house. Theodore and Scarlet were hospitable and kept feeding her like a piggy on a farm. Linda really couldn¡¯t eat anymore, so she gave up after burping. But Za¡­ After breakfast, she was coaxed by her parent to take the medicine. Za knew that this would not work out, but with the deep concern of her parents, she was very cooperative and finished it. Just being hopelessly optimistic. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Ding- -a-ling, your driver Linda arrived! Ms. Vargas, please get in the car!¡± Linda opened the rear car door for Za and made a ¡°please¡± gesture. Za smiled, took out her phone, and typed a word! [exaggeration!] Linda alsoughed. Then Za got into the car. She didn¡¯t wear the colorful clothes Scarlet chose, but ace-up coat with high boots, which made her breathtaking and ssy. Linda gave her a thumbs up! Za: [?] driver.¡± Za: [What if I want to hire you as a long-term driver?] Linda said, ¡°It seems that it is not impossible.¡± [Will Dawson agree?] Za looked at her intentionally. This gaze made Linda a little guilty. ¡°Ahem! Let¡¯s go! Ms. Vargas! Our destination is Star Club!¡± Star Club was a high-end club with excellent privacy protection in Harper. From the reservation of private rooms and floors, they were divided by membership hierarchy. At least thirty people would attend the high school ssmate meeting, so they might need a whole floor. During the red light period, Za immediately handed the phone to Linda Chapter 637 Chapter 637 Chapter 637 The Little Bald Liked Her [Who organized the ssmate meeting?] Linda told the truth, ¡°The little bald who used to sit in the first row booked the entire neenth floor!¡± Za didn¡¯t have any impression. Linda continued, ¡°Oh! It¡¯s the one who saw you with peachy eyes, wrote you love letters, and said that he would give you the gold mine that belongs to their family!¡± Now, it urred to her. Linda thought that Za hadn¡¯t recalled it yet, so she continued chattering¡­ ¡°I have a deep impression of little bald. At that time, he told people that he would give you the gold mine, and you would marry him. But finally, this news was heard by the director who had a bald patch on his head. ¡°A little bald, an old bald, and the two stared at each other. The little bald was from a well-off family, and the old bald didn¡¯t dare to do anything to him, so he punished you instead. ¡°But¡­ lol!¡± Za got embarrassed. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The result is that she was called by the director to stand on the wall. Linda saw it and secretly texted Za¡¯s brother. Stephen happened to have an important exam that day, and he, who had never beente or left early, gave up the exam for Za and rushed to the principal¡¯s office. In the end, she returned to the ssroom to continue the ss. The director was called to the principal¡¯s office and given a torrent of abuse. Stephen sat aside, recorded the whole process and sent it to Za¡­ At this moment, the radio in the car rang. The thoughts that gradually pulled away returned at this moment. ¡°Today, there will be a grand wedding in Brevan, which has never been announced before¡­¡¯ When Linda heard this, she quickly changed the channel. ¡°Driving is too boring. I do need to listen to music.¡± Just After she finished, a song named ¡°A Happy Breakup¡± sounded¡­ Linda gritted her teeth angrily. Were these radio stations trying to embarrass her? She directly turned off the radio. ¡°Forget it. I quit! I should concentrate when driving!¡± Za didn¡¯t say anything. Her hands were folded, and her fingers were tightly twisted. She looked out of the window. The street was crowded with people and vehicles¡­ Harper was even more lively on Saturday. However, the excitement belonged to them, and she had nothing. Za lowered her eyes, and a burst of sourness welled up in her heart¡­ Linda was observing Za closely through the rearview mirror, feeling worried. It took an hour to arrive at Star Club. On weekends, belt highways were even more congested. High school ssmates had already arrived one after another. When they heard that Za was coming, they all started gossip mode. ¡°She¡¯s at a higher status now. She was the owner of The Twilight Studio and the Russos Group. And she¡¯s also the president of the Harper Chamber of Commerce. How could she respect us?¡± ¡°Gina, I don¡¯t agree with you! Everybody knows that your husband¡¯s asset is valued at over 100 million dors. Even if Za has a high personal achievement, her marriage is a mess!¡± ¡°Yes, she is right Gina. Your husband is rich and obedient, and you have a son and a daughter, which is such a fortune! Don¡¯t mention how much we envy you!¡± Gina looked smug, but she hurriedly hid ¡°You are ttering me. I¡¯m just a little bit luckier than you. ¡°I envy you too, Zoey is a tough woman in the workce, and Yuri is running a chain of beauty shops¡­ ¡°All of you are so good, only I¡­ am a housewife. I am so useless.¡± They were ttering each other, but none of them was sincere. ¡°Here they are. Za and Linda are here!¡± Chapter 638 Chapter 638 Chapter 638 Crazy Show of Favor ¡°Theye when theye. There is nothing to shout about. ¡°Linda, the ugly monster, is now a strong woman. I still remember the great history of her chasing after Dawson and being ridiculed after she became Mr. Bree¡¯s girlfriend!¡± As soon as Gina said this, everyone elseughed. ¡°The friendship between them is really stronger than gold. ¡°I still haven¡¯t figured out what¡¯s wrong with Linda. Za Vargas is so beautiful, why she has to be a leaf that matches Za, the red flower?¡± Everyoneughed one after another. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t let them hear.¡± The man on the side was sensible. He knew that Za and Linda were people of status, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend them, so he immediately stopped them. The women curled their lips and stopped talking. Then, Za and Linda walked over. Za didn¡¯t say anything, but just nced at the people in front of her. Oh my god, did she lose her memory? Why couldn¡¯t she remember anyone? She thought, ¡®Oh, because they are not important.¡¯ Then, some hypocritical greetings began. Za smiled the whole time, and just nodded. ¡°Za, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years, don¡¯t you want to say something? Don¡¯t be shy!¡± Gina was a troublemaker, after all these years, she still was. But no matter what, Linda was still the founder of Streamer News, she could not be underestimated! ¡°Gina, don¡¯t embarrass Za, her voice has broken, just let her rest. ¡°Anyway, you have always been very good at talking, you can just talk, we all listen to you, it¡¯s your showtime tonight!¡± Gina looked unnatural. ¡°I used to be good at talking. After being the wife of a billionaire for so many years, I have already be a diligent housewife. I don¡¯t know how to say it nicely anymore.¡± ¡°Ah, OK. I just told Za on our way here that you need more than 6 thousand dors injections of hyaluronic acid a year, which can circle the whole Earth. ¡°I naively thought that you had too much hyaluronic acid injected, so you didn¡¯t want to talk too much, for fear of moving your face.¡± As she said that, Linda acted like nothing had happened, nudged Gina lightly with her elbow, and leaned against her. ¡°Call me when you get an injection next time. I¡¯ll see how you do it. Or maybe I can get some entertainment news about celebrities.¡± Gina¡¯s rigid face became even more rigid now. Her face, which was already full of silicone, looked like an intable doll. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Now, being angry with Linda made her even more angry. Feeling the wrong atmosphere, the man on the side came out to relieve. He smiled, asked everyone to sit down quickly and had lunch together so that they could have fun in this high-end club in the afternoon. The bald man Sushil Law, the organizer this time, also ran out. When he saw Za, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her anymore. ¡°Sushil, let¡¯s eat!¡± The bald man came to his senses, and nodded with a smile. ¡°Come on, everyone, have a seat.¡± Then, everyone walked in. Round One, Linda won! Za smiled the whole time without any facial expression changes, so people could not find any mistakes. And Linda said those words in a joking tone, so people could not find any faults, too. After everyone went in, Linda took Za¡¯s arm. ¡°Za, am doing well?¡± Za gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Just a piece of cake.¡± Linda waved her hand and smiled happily. She was happy not only for teasing Gina, but also for distracting Za¡¯s attention¡­ Then, everyone sat around the table. They had a lot of fun during the meal, but there was no wine for lunch, so they decided to drink together at night. It definitely took a lot of time and money for Sushil to organize this party! During the whole meal, Sushil looked at Za and kept persuading her to eat more. He asked her what she wanted to eat so that he could immediately ask someone to arrange it. The true love of Sushil was almost overflowing¡­ Za just felt¡­ ufortable, very ufortable. Linda held her forehead, feeling speechless. ¡°Za didn¡¯t meet a lover at the corner, but met a bald instead? She thought. After all the activities ended in the afternoon, they had a buffet in the evening. Everyone began to drink, dance, and sing. It seemed that no one should leave under such atmosphere. Gina and others kept making Linda drink, who had always been able to drink. After a few words of provocation, she started ying drinking games. The atmosphere was very warm. Za was speechless. She pulled Linda, pointed outside, and said she wanted to go out and have some fresh air. ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± Za smiled and shook her head. Then, she took her mobile phone and sent Linda a Line message. [I¡¯m going out to get some air, just on the outside, you don¡¯t need to apany me, you keep drinking, but take it easy.] Linda posted a row of ¡°OK¡± gesture. Za walked out of the meeting hall, swung around the corridor, opened the door and entered the terrace. But as soon as she entered the terrace, someone rushed in after her! Bang Chapter 639 Chapter 639 Chapter 639 She Had No Way Out When Za heard the loud noise, she immediately turned around. Sushil followed Za into the terrace. His face was flushed and he looked pretty drunk. Za couldn¡¯t speak and shouted for help. She frowned and walked towards the door, trying to leave. But Sushil locked the door in front of her before she reached the door. ¡°Za¡­ We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, why do you want to leave when you see me? ¡°We should have a good chat and catch How can we miss this great opportunity in such a beautiful moonlight?¡± Sushil hupped, and the smell of alcohol made Za frown tightly. She was toozy to talk to him. She wanted to open the door right now, how could Sushil allow her to do that? but He hugged Za suddenly andughed happily. ¡°Za, what I said before is true! As long as you marry me, I will give you that gold mine! ¡°I know you have a higher social status now, but I¡¯m still wealthier than you! ¡°How many women in the world are tempted by gold? I don¡¯t believe you can never be impressed!¡± Za thought he must be insane! She couldn¡¯t say anything, and wanted to punch Sushil. But she just felt dizzy, and was unable to use all her strength. Her whole body was limp. What was wrong with her? Was she drugged? Za, why don¡¯t you speak? Ah¡­ y?ah, Linda said that your voice is broken, so you can¡¯t make a sound¡­ ¡°Good, very good! Let me kiss you, you have no idea how much I like you! ¡°I can¡¯t get over you all these years. You can sleep with Stephen and so many other men, why can¡¯t you sleep with me?¡± What a psycho! Za felt disgusted. She raised her hand and pped him with all her strength! There was only one sound they could hear¡­ p! Next second, she broke free from Sushil and tried to open the ss door of the terrace, but only to find that the door was locked! It seemed that all of this was premeditated. Sushil was infuriated, and his fleshy face was shaking with anger. ¡°Za! How dare you hit me? ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can hit me even if you have money and social status! ¡°Anyway, we the Law family take our ce in Harper! And you are just one of the thousands of women of Stephen! ¡°He¡¯s just having fun. If he gets tired, you¡¯ll be cast away like throwing a pair of worn-out shoes! ¡°Do you really think you¡¯ve already be a member of the Vargas family?¡± Sushil spit on the ground and was determined to get Za today! Za exerted all her strength to dodge him who was rushing forward. Then, she hurriedly took out her mobile phone from her pocket, wanting to call Linda. But Sushil had already rushed forward, snatched her mobile phone, and threw it on the ground beside her. She had no choice but to keep beating and striking the ss door. She couldn¡¯t use much strength, so she hit it with her body, trying to make a sound and attract the attention of others. Sushil sensed her intentions, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her over. Za struggled vigorously and kept pushing and shoving. Sushilughed out loud when he saw her like this. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy! I added something to your juice, you must be so weak now that you can¡¯t even stand up. ¡°Za, do what ask. I will support you and love you. After so many years, let me show you my virility!¡± Sushil pressed Za on the terrace. It was a blind spot, even if someone passed by, they would not notice what was happening there. And behind Za was a busy street. The mixed sound of the car¡¯s horn and the wind blew into her ears, but she couldn¡¯t speak, even a cry was impossible. Despair overwhelmed her. Sushil¡¯s plump face was closer and closer. Za felt torturous, and closed her beautiful eyes. She had no way out. Then, she made up her mind to jump down from the neenth floor Chapter 640 Chapter 640 Chapter 640 I can¡¯t hug you? Boom! A gunshot! Then there was a loud bang of ss bursting! In the next second, a palm grabbed Sushil¡¯s cor, and threw him into the broken ss! ¡°Ah-ah- Sushil was face down, and his face hit the ss, howling in pain! Za stared the situation, unable to believe what she saw. Her mouth trembled, and seemed to say something. Even though she couldn¡¯t make a sound, Lincoln still understood what she wanted to say. Lincoln¡­ Lincoln frowned, he was heartbroken, and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± A deep voice rang in her ears. Then he fed her a small pill. ¡°He poisoned you. ¡°This is the antidote.¡± Za nodded, not doubting him, and swallowedit. But at this moment, her body waspletely frozen. Why was he here? How could hee to Harper? Didn¡¯t he hold a wedding with Helena in Kovis? Today he should have held his wedding, but he appeared here unexpectedly! All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She hadn¡¯t seen him for a month, and the long-lost embrace made her in fixed feelings. She felt as if she was dreaming¡­ And, it was still a sweet¡­ nightmare. She took a deep breath and raised her arms to hug him, but her movements froze in the air. In the end, her hands still fell naturally, clutching the hem of her clothes tightly. The crystal clear tears were unbearable after all, falling down¡­ Lincoln took off his woolen coat and put it on her body. Then, he gently raised his hand and gently held her cheek. ¡°Wait for me for a while, eh?¡± Za didn¡¯t nod or shake her head, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at him, she just stared at the tip of her shoe. He lovingly kissed her forehead and stroked her head before turning around and walking in the direction of the broken ss. Sushil was so painful that he wanted to get up from the ground, but when he put his hands on the ground, where was scattered with broken ss. Not to mention his fat body, it was extremely difficult to get up. Linchen lit a cigarette and walked to his side. ¡°Need help?¡± Sushil Law couldn¡¯t see who it was at all, he was in severe pain and kept shouting, ¡°Yes¡­ Yes!¡± He raised his hand, wanting Lincoln to pull him up. But in the next second, the cigarette butt was crushed in his hand! Sushil screamed out in pain! Immediately afterward, Lincoln raised his long legs, and stepped on him! Sushil¡¯s plump face was once again embedded in the broken ss! ¡°Covet my wife? ¡°Court death!¡± Lincoln sneered, and firmly stepped on him. Sushil gasped wildly in pain, and could no longer make a sound¡­ ¡°Aziel. Tell the Law family, waiting for my revenge.¡± After finishing his words, he turned around and walked towards Za, stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms, and led her towards the balcony door. There was just broken ss in this ce, and a man who was inferior to beats. Lincoln frowned, grabbed her wrist, hooked her leg, and lifted her up. Lincoln! Za looked at him in shock. He justughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your husband can¡¯t hug you?¡± Husband? Za was confused, and didn¡¯t understand what happened at all¡­ Wasn¡¯t she really dreaming? Lincoln hugged her, stepped over Sushil, stepped on broken ss, and entered the corridor. They walked towards the elevator. Za couldn¡¯t speak, so she could only put her hand against his chest, shaking her head again and again. Chapter 641 Chapter 641 Chapter 641 We broke up This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing with me?¡± She nodded. ¡°Student reunion is so interesting?¡± She shook her head without hesitation. ¡°ss reunion is boring, and you won¡¯te with me?¡± Za nodded. Lincoln was speechless. Just one month, she didn¡¯t like him anymore? Za moved her legs, motioning for him to put her down. He was reluctant to let her down, but worried that she would be angry. In the end, he had to let her go. After Zanded, she turned around and walked towards the hall. Lincoln immediately held her hand. ¡°Za, are you really not going with me?¡± With his lowered eyes, he looked pitiful. She hesitated, and broke free from his shackle, then took his hand, and wrote a few words in his palm. [I need to let Linda know.] Lincoln understood, and his tense expression gradually softened. ¡°Will youe with me?¡± She didn¡¯t nod or shake her head, and continued to write: [I have something to ask you.] ¡°OK.¡± Lincoln nodded deeply. Afterward, Za turned around and walked towards the hall. Lincoln followed her. Za stopped abruptly, turned to look at him, and shook her head toward him. ¡°Don¡¯t let me follow you?¡± Za nodded. ¡°Give me a reason.¡± He handed his palm in front of her. Za wrote down a few words in his hand, which made Lincoln hold his breath. His heart sped up. [Because we broke up.] Broke up? He raised his eyes, but Za was already walking towards the hall. At the moment, it was on the side of the hall. The game was over, and Linda fell to the side, apparently unable to drink anymore. Za walked to her side, and pushed Linda to wake her. The lights in the hall were dim, and someone was singing in the corner. Gina sang happily, immersing herself in Linda was slightly shaken by Za a few times, and she was a little more awake. ¡°Will I be afraid of you? Since you took the initiative at first, I must continue drinking with you!¡± After saying that, she picked up the wine ss and continued to prepare to drink. Looking up, she found that the person standing beside her was Za. ¡°Ah, Za!¡± Za was speechless. She has told her to drink less, but she was still drunk¡­ Today was a reunion, not a work dinner, why did she drink so much? Za didn¡¯t have a mobile phone, so she picked up Linda¡¯s mobile phone on the table, and identified her face. Then, she typed a few lines. [I told you to drink less, but you still drank so much.] Seeing this sentence, Linda waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine?¡± She hadn¡¯t drunk enough yet! Za shook her head speechlessly. [You definitely can¡¯t drive like this.] ¡°I¡¯m calling a surrogate driver!¡± Linda had a good capacity for alcohol, and her mind was still clear, but her stomach felt ufortable after drinking too much. Alcohol hurt the stomach, there was no doubt about it. Could Za feel relieved? If Linda ran into an unreliable substitute driver, it would be troublesome. Finally, she opened Linda¡¯s Line and found Dawson. ording to what she knew about Linda, Dawson¡¯s number should be on¡­ her cklist. She opened the cklist, as she expected! She saw a user named Asshole Dawson. After she released Dawson from the cklist, she immediately sent him a message. But the news hadn¡¯t been sent yet¡­ A message rushed in! Chapter 642 Chapter 642 Chapter 642 We Just Married [Linda! Don¡¯t be angry, I really know I was wrong.] When Za saw this Line message, she immediately pretended not to have seen it and sent him a message. [I¡¯m Za.] [??] (Linda drank too much and can¡¯t drive. I¡¯m worried that she will call a substitute driver. Do you want to pick her up?] [Yes!!] Za sent him the location: [Neenth Floor, are you VIP of Star Club?] [If you are not a VIP of Star Club, you can¡¯t get in if you don¡¯t have parties and dinners to attend.] Dawson replied in seconds: [Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a VIP.] Za: [So you regrlye there.] In the next second, Dawson retracted what he had said just now. [No, no, I haven¡¯t gone here anymore.] [I don¡¯t believe you have turned over a new leaf.] Dawson: [¡­] Afterward, Za closed Line, opened the memo, and typed a sentence. [Linda, your acquaintance will pick you upter.] Linda was confused. ¡°Acquaintance? Who is it?¡± [You¡¯ll know when you see it. I have something to do. I go back first.] ¡°Okay.¡± Linda nodded. ¡°How do you go back? Is someoneing to pick you up?¡± [Yes.] Who?¡± [My brother.] Hearing this, Linda felt relieved. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll sing over there to let myself wake up.¡± Za nodded, put the phone back into Linda¡¯s hand, and was about to leave. Not far away, Gina saw the intact Za, and looked into the hall again. She murmured, ¡°Sushil is such a fool, he can¡¯t even deal with a girl? And she¡¯s a drugged girl!¡± ¡°Gina, what are you saying?¡± The girls on the side obviously didn¡¯t hear clearly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Gina shook her head, then walked towards Za, directly blocking her way. Gina smiled at Za. ¡°Are you going back now?¡± Za nodded. ¡°How boring, you don¡¯t say a word today, and you don¡¯t talk with us. People who don¡¯t know you may think you are dumb!¡± Saying that, Gina pulled Za very enthusiastically! ¡°Come here and sing with us! Sing a song, and we¡¯ll let you go!¡± Several other people also booed. Linda stood up unsteadily, her decorum in drinking was very bad. Drinking a lot at work dinners made her a little better. But drinking to strengthen one¡¯s courage was an eternal truth, not to mention that Linda was also quite courageous. This time, she was not polite, and directly attacked! ¡°Gina, what the fuck are you doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you? ¡°Za¡¯s voice is hoarse, and it¡¯s difficult for her to speak. You still let her sing?¡± ¡°Are you deaf or is your brain flooded? ¡°Shake your head quickly and see if you can shake it. The thing that can be shaken is called water, and the thing that can¡¯t be shaken is called paste!¡± Gina was not easy to mess with, after all, now she had a rich husband, whose assets were over 100 million dors, of course she had the right to be arrogant! ¡°Linda, I kindly asked her to sing a song, why are you scolding me? ¡°We have been friends for so many years. I saw that she was going back. What¡¯s wrong with letting her sing a song? ¡°Her voice is hoarse, can you speak carefully? Didn¡¯t I drink some wine and have a bad memory?¡± Gina was able to hook up with the billionaire who was over 50 years old. She must be scheming. When there was a quarrel here, the songs all stopped. Everyone came up to persuade, but they all spoke for the bitch Gina. In the end, everyone booed, let Za sing a little, and didn¡¯t let down the friendship of old ssmates. Now, Linda was a little anxious, but there were so many people talking, it was difficult for her to interrupt. Za had no way to speak, otherwise these people would have to get out of here as soon as her aura was blown! In the end, everyone started forcing Za with ¡°ssmates friendship.¡± Za had to sing. The microphone was stuffed into her hand. The crowd flocked to her in the direction of the song¡­ She became dumb, but she couldn¡¯t hide it¡­ Gina lowered her head and smiled secretly. But at this moment, a powerful arm came in, hugged Za into his arms, and stood beside her. Za was stunned. Linda who was not far away was alsopletely dumbfounded, thinking that she was dazzled by drinking too much and misread it! The next second, his deep and sexy voice sounded. ¡°My wife is hoarse. ¡°Singing, right?¡± Lincoln took the microphone from Za¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll sing.¡± Everyone was stunned. What was the situation? Where did this handsome golden-haired guye from? Wait! He just called Za ¡°wife¡±? So¡­ everyone started gossiping! Cool dude, are you Za¡¯s husband?¡± ¡°My God! When did you get married?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we didn¡¯t get the wedding candy, and we didn¡¯t hear about the wedding either!¡± Za looked up at Lincoln¡­ Didn¡¯t she let him wait at the door? Why¡­ he came in again? He even called her wife in front of her ssmates? Now it really became more and more difficult to exin¡­ She tried to exin, but couldn¡¯t utter a word. Now, how was he going to make it rational? With a calm expression, Lincoln nced at the crowd, and answered their questions politely, with only a few words. ¡°Just received the certificate.¡± Za was startled, ¡®Ah? The person you just get married to is Helena.¡¯ When everyone heard this, they all eximed! They never expected that Za would get married. Afterward, everyone sent blessings one after another, nothing more than the word ¡°Congrattions.¡± Lincoln was so handsome and charming. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The women standing on the side were all stunned by him! Did such a handsome face really exist¡­ Gina was so angry. Her husband was a bald middle-aged man, while Za¡¯s husband had the appearance of a god! Judging from his figure and appearance, her husband was too far behind! Gina could onlyfort herself that her husband was rich! He was a billionaire! And this man looked like a poor jerk! Whispering voices followed closely behind¡­ ¡°I¡¯m a little familiar with Za¡¯s husband?¡± ¡°I also feel a little familiar.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, but I can¡¯t remember him.¡± Arriving at the singing area, Lincoln leaned over and gently pinched her cheek. ¡°Order a song, my girl,¡± Za blinked, with confusion in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t speak and couldn¡¯t order songs. He knew it clearly, why did he ask her¡­ to order a song? Chapter 643 Chapter 643 Chapter 643 I¡¯ll Take My Wife Away But at this moment, his ear came close to her lips, blocking the sight of the others. The next second, he chuckled. ¡°I know it, remember to reward me for singing well.¡± Za blinked her long and curled eyshes, watching him walk toward the karaoke machine. She didn¡¯t say anything¡­ At this moment, whispers sounded not far away. Didn¡¯t Gina say that Za has be mute? But she talked to her husband just now.¡± ¡°Hehe, can you believe Gina¡¯s words? She is the best at talking nonsense, otherwise how could she trick the old man into get married to her?¡± ¡°I think Gina is jealous of Za. It used to be in school. After so many years, it still hasn¡¯t changed.¡± ¡°After all, Za¡¯s husband is handsome and charming, and Gina¡¯s¡­ is old and ugly, how can she not be jealous?¡± It turned out that this was why he specially asked her to order songs¡­ Za looked at Lincoln standing in front of the karaoke machine, the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously. Although there were still doubts in her heart, and she felt unreal about his appearance, but this was not the ce to talk. After leaving Star Club, she still wanted to ask him. If it was really because of her that he chose to escape marriage, what should he do next? He had no rtives or friends in Harper, and it was the Kovis that was his home¡­ Just when Za was deep in thought, the prelude to the music sounded. The deep voice, like the attraction of gravity, made people have nowhere to hide. Za reached out to touch her pocket, but realized that her mobile phone was smashed by Sushil on the balcony. Couldn¡¯t record¡­ Suddenly, a figure came to her side, and the phone was already erected. ¡°Za, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll record it for you ¡± Linda winked at Za, and whispered in her ear, which did not affect the recording of the video at all. Za shook her head. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Okay, okay, I want to record it myself, you don¡¯t want to, not at all.¡± Za was speechless. The song reached its climax, and at this moment, warmth enveloped her. ¡°The name engraved in my heart, I forgot about time, so I told a lie once and itsted forever. ¡°I once stubbornly confronted the world and felt that even breathing was a luxury. If there is a next time, I will love again.¡± The surrounding students went from amazed to silent. This man was so perfect, perfect and charming. Even the singing was so affectionate, enough to make people fall into it, unable to extricate themselves. But¡­ he only looked at Za the whole time. Za¡¯s eyshes trembled, and crystal tears slipped down silently¡­ At this moment, the singing stopped and only the apaniment remained. He dropped the microphone, walked up to Za, raised his hand to caress her cheek, and gently wiped away the tears. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± He whispered in her ear. Za shook his head, but tears followed her movements, falling drop by drop. Now, Lincoln felt distressed. Almost without any hesitation, he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°The song is over, and I¡¯ll take my wife away.¡± Just now they forced Za to sing a song with ¡°ssmates friendship.¡± Now that the song had been sung, they had no reason to let Za stay here, if they still made trouble, it would be shameless. Shocked by Lincoln¡¯s solemn expression, everyone smiled and said goodbye to them. Gina was so frightened that she hid behind a few men. She also knew a lot of dignitaries in Harper, but she had never seen such a person. ¡°Who was he? Why could it be so¡­ creepy?¡¯ She thought. Lincoln picked up Za with one hand and walked out of the hall. Although Linda was not drunk, she really drank a lot, and she couldn¡¯t control her thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first, you guys continue the party.¡± As she spoke, she waved to everyone and said ¡°bye.¡± ¡°But¡­ Where¡¯s Gina? Why doesn¡¯t shee out and say goodbye?¡± Gina had no choice but to walk out from behind several men. Linda waved her hand. ¡°I drank a little too much just now, and my words were a little offensive. I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°We are all ssmates, why do girls make things difficult for girls, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Linda turned around and was about to leave. Gina was so angry, she was not someone to mess with. ¡°Linda, I didn¡¯t embarrass you! The person embarrassing you seems to be Dawson, right?¡± Chapter 644 Chapter 644 Chapter 644 This Is Your Brother? When Linda heard this, she tightened her hand holding the bag, but she didn¡¯t stop, and sa¨ªd as she walked¡­ ¡°You¡¯re right, now I¡¯m the Disciplinary Inspection Committee of the upper ss, and no one should try to embarrass me!¡± After the words fell, Linda left. ¡°What is the identity of Za¡¯s husband?¡± ¡°Uh, we don¡¯t know. We are all out of touch with the upper ss.¡± ¡°If Gina doesn¡¯t know, Sushil should know, right?¡± Afterward, everyone looked into the hall. ¡°Why didn¡¯t see Sushil?¡± Realizing that the situation was not good, Gina immediately walked out of the hall. She crossed the corridor and went straight to the terrace. The ss doors to the patio were seenpletely shattered, but no club staff were present. When she entered the terrace, the first thing she saw was Sushil¡¯s fat body! His face was covered with blood, and he was already very ugly, but now he couldn¡¯t even being look at it! What was more, he was stripped to nothing but a pair of underpants! Shivering in the cold wind! As soon as Sushil saw Gina, he immediately let out a ¡°huh¡± sound! Gina quickly stepped forward and tore off the ck tape on his mouth. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°That man! That man from Za!¡± Sushil spat on the ground. ¡°He dared to treat me like this, I won¡¯t let him go!¡± ¡°What is the background of Za¡¯s man?¡± Gina asked, while untying Sushil. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a person before, so I¡¯m sure he is not from the upper ss in Harper!¡± Afterward, before Sushil had time to question Star Club, he immediately asked the driver to take him to the hospital! He wanted to keep his face, and as for the other events, kept it and settled itter! Gina stood on the terrace for a while, looking at the shattered ss on the ground, thinking of Sushil¡¯s face covered with blood mixed with ss, and his clothes stripped off just now. ¡°How dare he do this without background? How ridiculous! ¡°I¡¯m afraid he didn¡¯t know Harper is the game circle of capital?¡± Gina turned and walked towards the hall. Several other students were confused by Sushil¡¯s early departure. Gina exined that the ss on the terrace suddenly burst. At that time, Sushil was standing there on the phone and was identally injured, so he rushed to the hospital right now. Afterward, everyone sent messages to Sushil in the Line group, concerned about his injury, and then condemned Star Club. As the most high-end club in Harper, how could there be such inferior ss? Seeing that it was hidden, Gina nned to leave. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Suddenly, the woman on the side spoke out! ¡°Ah! I remembered!¡± ¡°What do you remember?¡± ¡°Za¡¯s husband! I remembered who he was!¡± ¡°Huh? Have you seen it? Who is he?¡± ¡°Do you know the talent showst year? Debut 303! That little silver-haired gigolo!¡± ¡°The one ying the drums?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! With silver hair, he looks as handsome as a god!¡± ¡°I know him, and he was on the trending topic with Za. He is a very mysterious man. Does he have any background?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to have any background, relying on luck, earning some money through helping others in venture capital, right?¡± Ginaughed. ¡°Of course he has no background, how can I not know people with background?¡± She could be so provocative when she said this. Afterward, Gina took her purse, and waved to everyone. ¡°We¡¯ll get together next time. I¡¯ll go back first. It¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock. My husband must be waiting impatiently.¡± After the words fell, Gina twisted her hips and left Underground Parking Lot. Za was worried about Linda, and stayed by her side all the time. ¡°Za, I¡¯m not drunk, you go with your husband.¡± Linda smiled at her. Za shook her head, and looked toward the entrance of the basement. What was Dawson doing? Why didn¡¯t hee yet? ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Za took Linda¡¯s phone, and typed a line: [I¡¯m waiting for the driver.] ¡°Did you call me a driver?¡± Za nodded. ¡°Are you worried that I won¡¯t find a reliable driver?¡± Za nodded again. ¡°Then it¡¯s not as reliable as your husband!¡± Linda made a face at her. You still told me that your brother came to pick you up? ¡°Ah, is this your brother?¡± After drinking too much, Linda couldn¡¯t keep her mouth closed. Za wanted to let her stop saying that, but it was toote¡­ Lincoln was only about 16 feet away from them, and he heard it clearly. Chapter 645 Chapter 645 Chapter 645 Husband or Brother? His eyes suddenly fell on Za, and he raised his eyebrows toward her. Za kept silent. Linda strode up to Lincoln! ¡°Mr. Nash, you are so hard! You are both a husband and a brother!¡± Za was speechless. Linda¡¯s mouth¡­ why couldn¡¯t she cover it today? Lincoln put his hands in his pockets, and then chuckled lightly. ¡°I got used to it.¡± Linda had a ¡°story-telling¡± expression on her face ¡°If you say that, then I won¡¯t be sleepy! As Za¡¯s best friend, I must listen carefully!¡± Lincoln was in a good mood today, his lips were slightly parted, and his deep voice followed closely. ¡°She calls me either husband or brother.¡± Linda said, ¡°Wow!¡± Za really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Linda did not drink too much, but she talked too much! She had to solve the problem from the source, so she reached out and blocked Linda¡¯s mouth¡­ ¡°Um¨C¡± Linda couldn¡¯t make a sound, and was dragged away from Lincoln by Za. Looking at this scene, Lincoln couldn¡¯t help but smile. His girl was so cute no matter what she did. Just then, a McLaren stopped. Dawson got out of the car quickly, and when he saw Lincoln, he was startled at first, then nodded with a smile. Then, seeing Linda whose mouth was covered, he quickly ran up. ¡°Linda, I¡¯m here.¡± As soon as Linda saw Dawson, she lifted her leg and gave him a kick, which coincidentally kicked him on¡­ a key part. Dawson twisted his expression in pain. After taking a deep breath, he still walked to Linda¡¯s side. Za let her go and handed her over to Dawson. Linda immediately shouted loudly! ¡°Za, is this the substitute driver you are looking for? ¡°Which tform did you find him on? I want toin to him!¡± Linda became angry when she saw Dawson, and the anger rushed upwards! Dawson hugged Linda. ¡°Okay, okay, my babe. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all my fault. I was wrong too much. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. You can beat me any way you want after we go home. I have noints!¡± Za looked at Dawson in front of him, and felt that he had changed a lot, he had be even more stupid¡­ Linda red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home with you. Ugly people have ugly families. A man like you has nothing but good looks. You should go to Magic Mike and dance for me!¡± ¡°As long as youe home with me, I will participate, and then I will only be ordered by you, free of charge.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to order you even you are free!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you money to order me, OK?¡± Dawson was trying to coax Linda with all his might. Lincoln stood not far away, watching quietly, but he paid full attention to Za. Man, always needed to learn. Removed the dross and extracted the essence. Za backed up from three to five steps back to about ten steps back, and she was already 30 feet away from them. Lincoln saw her, stepped forward, and took her into his arms. ¡°Stop, if you continue retreating, you will be out of the garage.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Hearing this, Za suddenly raised her head, and what she saw was a charming handsome face. She looked away, trying to get out of his arms, but was hugged tightly by him. ¡°Za.¡± She looked at him. ¡°Can I pay for your love?¡± Why did he¡­ learn it? Chapter 646 Chapter 646 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 646 Chapter 646 Za and Linda Were Kidnapped But she couldn¡¯t say a word. As the saying went that the dumb man ate the bitter herb, so he had to suffer in silence. ¡°Linda, get in the car first.¡± Dawson held Linda in his arms and walked toward the McLaren. Linda didn¡¯t cooperate, and even said with a clear mind, ¡°Drive Za¡¯s Rolls-Royce out, and then park your broken car in! ¡°Za is not a member of this ce. The overnight parking fee will be¡­¡± Linda counted with her fingers. Dawson was cooperative. He handed Linda back to Za, then drove the Rolls-Royce out, and parked his car in. Dawson¡¯s driving skills were really good. The whole process only took three or five minutes. ¡°Your driving skills are good! You must hang out a lot! All yboys are bastards.¡± Linda kept swearing. As a discipline inspector of the upper ss, she had heard of all kinds of dirty things. Her words were justified. Linda, others are bastards, but I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t cost you any dor to park here, which means you are a member of Star Club! How dare you say that you are not a bastard? I think you are!¡± Dawson was speechless. He was an experienced lover. How could Linda easily figure it out? Dawson denied it, and immediately stated that he could afford the expensive parking fee. Then, he coaxed Linda into the car. ¡°Za, I¡¯ll take your car first, you can drive mine.¡± Dawson said and handed the key to Za. Za shook her head Lincoln immediately said, ¡°She can leave with me.¡± Dawson nodded and opened the driver¡¯s door without saying anything more. At this moment, Gina came out of the elevator. She was stunned when she saw this scene. Wasn¡¯t that Dawson? At the same time, Linda rolled down the window. Za, won¡¯t you save me? Dawson is going to kidnap me!¡± Za didn¡¯t know what to do, and she pointed at the hand which was putting on her waist. The meaning was clear. She was also kidnapped and could do nothing. Linda hammered the door angrily. ¡°All men are bastards!¡± Za agreed and nodded. The hand on her waist suddenly tightened. Linda was driven by alcohol, so she yelled, ¡°Dawson, drive me home. I don¡¯t want to go to your home!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to your home.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? You don¡¯t understand hurnannguage, do you?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Are you a donkey?¡± Dawson was cooperative and said, ¡°Heehaw.¡± The sound was highly simr. People who didn¡¯t know the truth would really think that a donkey came to the underground parking lot. It seemed that Dawson had a lot of¡­ practice in normal times. Za subconsciously looked at Lincoln. She thought, ¡®Don¡¯t you like imitating? Why don¡¯t you imitate him this time?¡¯ Lincoln understood what she wanted to say, and his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Sure, I can do it.¡± Za¡¯s eyes widened. In the next second, before she could react, he lifted her in his arms. Lincoln! Za looked at him, and her legs swung several times. ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like to ask me? ¡°Ask me after getting in the car.¡± When they finished speaking, he walked toward the direction where Alphard was parked with Za in his arms. Gina, who was standing not far away, witnessed all. She was shocked by the rtionship between Linda and Dawson, and felt very embarrassed. Who would have thought that Dawson would fall in love with Linda, an ugly girl, and put down his noble status? But then, when she saw Lincoln sitting in Alphard with Za in his arms, she feltcent. She thought, ¡®He was indeed a gigolo who had no identity and background and helped others to make money from venture capital¡­¡¯ This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Ginaughed triumphantly. ¡°Just a gigolo, not a big deal! Just wait and see how Sushil will deal with you!¡± She snorted softly and walked towards her Panamera with cheerful steps. In Alphard, the shutters had been raised. Aziel drove the car out of the parking lot. Lincoln handed a mobile phone to Za and said, ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± Za looked at the brand-new phone in front of her. Her mobile phone was already broken, was it? She took the phone and found it was new. She opened it and saw that all the files on her phone had been imported. [Thank you.] She typed these two words in the memo. After that, she was about to type again, but her wrist was grabbed by Lincoln. ¡°It¡¯s too far to see clearly.¡± Although Alphard was a god-level nanny car, spacious andfortable, there was only so much space in the car and a small gap between them, so he could see clearly, right? Za pursed her lower lip, held up the phone, and brought her hands close to him, trying to let him see more clearly. But when Lincoln saw her move, he frowned slightly. In the next second, he held her wrist, pulled her into his arms, and let her sit on hisp¡­ Chapter 647 Chapter 647 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 647 chapter 647 Return the Ring to Its Original Owner Za subconsciously eximed, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound, so she could only stare at him angrily. She put her hands against his chest, trying to push him away. Lincoln raised his eyebrows at her, and then held her hands. ¡°It¡¯sfortable for you and me in this way.¡± Za thought, ¡®I am notfortable at all! How can I type if you hold me like this?¡¯ She looked anxious, but she couldn¡¯t speak, so she could only keep gesticting. Lincoln didn¡¯t pick up the phone that was left in the car, but let his handsome face approach her, and said in a low voice¡­ ¡°I know what you want to ask. ¡°As long as your hands are in mine.¡± He added. After finishing speaking, he unhurriedly took out a ring from his pocket and put it on her little finger urately. just returned the ring to its original owner.¡± Just liked him, returned to her. Za looked at the gleaming ring, her delicate brows gradually furrowed, and she was in a trance. He sped her head with one hand, pressed his forehead against hers, and sped her slender waist with another hand, leaving her nowhere to draw back. ¡°Za, I didn¡¯t run away from the wedding.¡± When Za heard these words, she only felt a rumble beside her ears. He didn¡¯t run away from the wedding? ¡°Someone reced me and got married.¡± Then Lincoln handed her his mobile phone. It recorded the entire wedding ceremony scene. Prosperous weddings, naturally attracted much attention. But the groom was not him, it was Joe. Za couldn¡¯t believe that Joe actually reced Lincoln and married Helena? What¡­ What happened? Lincoln slid his phone screen and moved to the next photo. It was an external statement. It clearly stated that Joe Nash and Helena Murphy were in love with each other. Adhering to the principle that lovers would eventually get married, Lincoln Nash chose to quit after fully consideration. The statement was simple. Without the slightest hint of saving face, it was all about stating the facts. But¡­ did Joe really like Helena? If Joe made the sacrifice for his brother, then it was not fair to him! Za looked solemn, and looked at Lincoln again. And he knew what she wanted to say. ¡°To get that position, one has to make sacrifices. ¡°This is Joe¡¯s choice.¡± Za narrowed her eyes and nodded slightly. ¡°But, there is a person who is more important to me. ¡°So, I can give up everything for her. Now I have nothing. I don¡¯t know if my sugar mommy can take me in?¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . At this moment, Alphard stopped. Aziel tapped on the baffle lightly, indicating that they had arrived. Za turned her head and saw the car arrive at the gate of Bridgnd Vi. The next second, she pushed him away and got out of the car. Then she picked up the phone on the ground, typed a few lines seriously, and handed it to him. [Who said you have nothing?] This Alphard isn¡¯t yours?] [Sleep in the car.] Then, she put away her phone, turned around and walked towards the vi. Lincoln smiled softly, looked at her back and said in a deep voice¡­ ¡°So cruel to me?¡± Za¡¯s footsteps were slightly paused. She gritted her teeth and had to be ruthless. She left without looking back. Leroy saw Zae back, and he felt a little familiar when he saw the car parked not far away. Za noticed Leroy¡¯s gaze and immediately closed the door. Seeing Za¡¯s reaction, Leroy¡¯s keen intuition told him that something was wrong. He really felt familiar with that car, but he couldn¡¯t remember whose car it was for a moment. Leroy made oblique references and asked with a smile, ¡°Ms. Vargas, are you having fun at the party?¡± Za didn¡¯t know whether to nod or shake her head, so she typed one word: [Fine.] ¡°Ms. Mills didn¡¯t send you back?¡± [Linda drank too much, I asked a substitute driver to take her back.] ¡°So Ms. Vargas came back by taxi?¡± Za nodded. ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous. Ms. Vargas should send me a message. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± [The public security in Harper has always been good. I called a special car, which is very safe.] ¡°A special car. No wonder an Alphard sent you back.¡± Za nodded. A guilty conscience shed across her fair face Chapter 648 Chapter 648 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 648 Chapter 648 Don¡¯t Affect My Daughter After all, she regarded Lincoln as a driver and regarded his car as a taxi¡­ Then, she pointed in the direction of the elevator. [Leroy, I¡¯m going upstairs first.] She put the phone up in front of Leroy¡¯s face. Leroy nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to heat the milk for you.¡± Za nodded again and ran upstairs. After Za entered the elevator, Leroy immediately called the guards and asked them to stop the Alphard. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. But he got the news that they didn¡¯t see Alpharding out¡­. Leroy felt a little perplexed at this moment. The car disappeared? He temporarily put down the milk and ran toward the door. The moment he opened the door, he found that the Alphard did not leave, but stopped in a different direction. Leroy rubbed his chin and observed carefully. He found that the direction where Alphard stopped was directly facing Za¡¯s room! ¡°Leroy, what are you looking at?¡± Coincidentally, Theodore came down. Leroy quickly turned his head and looked back. ¡°Mr. Vargas, why haven¡¯t you rested yet?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, so I juste down and make a cup of coffee.¡± While talking, Theodore walked toward the door. ¡°Is Za back?¡± Leroy nodded immediately. ¡°She¡¯s back.¡± Then what are you looking at the door?¡± ¡°Mr. Vargas, Ms. Vargas said that Ms. Mills drank too much and didn¡¯t send her back. So she called a special car to take her back.¡± Theodore nodded. ¡°She¡¯s a naughty girl. Why didn¡¯t she call home to pick her up? Although the public security in Harper is good, she¡¯s always not safe by herself toote. I have to talk with her tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mr. Vargas, that¡¯s not the key point. I think this car looks familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before.¡± ¡°What car? Have you written down the number?¡± Mr. Vargas, the car hasn¡¯t left yet¡­¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t left?¡± Theodore also felt a little strange. Leroy immediately pointed at the ce which was not far away. ¡°It¡¯s the car over there. It even changed its location and parked at the ce closest to Ms. Vargas¡¯ window. As long as she opens the window, she can see this car¡­¡¯ ¡°Oh?¡± After hearing this, Theodore felt a little weird. He looked in the direction of Leroy¡¯s finger and saw a ck Alphard. This car was not ranked among the wealthy famines in Harper. But every household owned it, mainly because it was extremelyfortable. ¡°Za just said that she called a special car back?¡± Leroy nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Have you ever seen someone using Alphard as a special car?¡± Leroy shook his head, he had never seen it before! At the same time, Theodore stepped out. In the middle of the night, the courtyard was still brightly lit. But after Theodore walked a few steps, the car¡¯s door was already opened. ¡°Mr. Vargas.¡± Lincoln nodded towards him and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Theodore was stunned. ¡°Lincoln? You¡­ you are¡­¡± ¡°I am unmarried.¡± This must be made clear! He was clean! Hearing these words, Theodore slightly calmed down, but then his heart tightened. ¡°What¡¯s going on exactly?¡± Afterward, Lincoln exined concisely. When Theodore heard this, he chuckled lightly. ¡°Your parents forced you to get married, but you made your brother rece you! ¡°However, is your brother willing to get married? It¡¯s better not to do it for you¡­ ¡°Otherwise, it will be bad for you, for him, and for that bride.¡± Theodore¡¯s words were very cryptic, but the ultimate meaning was clear. Nothing should affect Za. Chapter 649 Chapter 649 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 649 Chapter 649 What Has Been Done Cannot Be Undone Lincoln naturally understood the meaning of Theodore¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I never leave any trouble when I do things.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡± Theodore was relieved now. After all, his daughter was depressed these days because of this man! As a father, although he usually swore his daughter, she was the apple of his eye. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t spend so much money and energy on her and protected her since she was a child, not show her face in front of the media either. Now, his daughter was unhappy because of a man. He saw it and felt hurt, but there was no way to do it. Who made this man have such a strong background? But now it was all right. This man hade to his door on his own initiative. Even though he saved his life, he would not hesitate to be a viin for the sake of his daughter! No sooner said than done! ¡°Lincoln, wait for me here for a while.¡± Lincoln nodded, he seemed no doubt. Afterward, Theodore turned around and walked toward the entrance door. He immediately told Leroy a few words. When Leroy heard this, his jaw dropped in shock! ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Vargas, are you really going to do this?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Leroy asked again and again, ¡°Well, is it really okay to do this?¡± ¡°Why not? What do people say nowadays? What has been done cannot be undone!¡± Leroy was a little hesitant, but for the sake of Ms. Vargas, he could do it! Afterward, when Leroy made a phone call, dozens of bodyguards rushed out from the vi behind. They surrounded Lincoln and his car! Seeing this, Aziel rushed out of the car quickly! ¡°Sir! What does Mr. Vargas mean?¡± Lincoln¡¯s expression was exceptionally calm. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Sir! Mr. Vargas¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Aziel could only nod. ¡°Yes.¡± Afterward, he sat in the car, but he immediately lowered the window and paid attention to this all. Theodore took the coffee from Leroy, blew it lightly, and took a sip with an extraordinarily leisurely expression. ¡°Lincoln, don¡¯t fight needlessly. You can¡¯t be the opponent of so many people by yourself. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Just put your hands behind your back and let my bodyguards tie you up, so we can all rx. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt you. I just want to seek justice for my daughter.¡± Lincoln looked at Theodore in front of him and smiled slightly. He didn¡¯t make any struggle. He put his hands behind his back as Theodore said. Without any dispute or fight, Lincoln was tied up just like that. When Aziel saw it, he was even more worried. ¡°Mr. Nash!¡± Stay here!¡± Aziel had to sit in the car. Afterward, Theodore gestured twice, and Lincoln was brought into the vi. After Za finished her shower, she was rubbing on skin care products while thinking. ¡°Half an hour passed, if he had left or not? He couldn¡¯t really sleep in the car all night, could he? Could it be that he has no ce to live? Even if he doesn¡¯t have real estate, he can go to the hotel. But as soon as he moves in, his whereabouts will be exposed¡­ His parents will be able to find him immediately¡­ Therefore, he will not go to the hotel. If he didn¡¯t have real estate in Harper, he would only be able to sleep in the car for one night¡­¡¯ She thought. Za thought a lot, but felt that she was overthinking. Sleeping in the car all night, with long arms and long legs, how ufortable was it for him? Certainly not. She immediately dismissed her thoughts, opened the bathroom door, and walked out. But the moment she walked out of the bathroom, she waspletely stunned! Chapter 650 Chapter 650 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 650 Chapter 650 Surprise! What was this, what was the situation? Lincoln¡¯s coat disappeared, and his shirt was unbuttoned several times. He was tied with a pink ribbon and a big bow! Za was stunned. She took a closer look, only to find that there was a card under the bow. It said in big letters: [surprise!] Za thought, ¡®What kind of surprise is this?¡¯ She hurried to get her mobile phone: [what happened?] ¡°Open the present first.¡± Ah? Za was dumbfounded. Heughed and asked, ¡°Will you untie me?¡± Now, Za came to a sudden realization! So, he, he said the gift was himself? Oh! Za came to his senses and immediately pulled the pink ribbon away. What happened? How came there was a full sense of ritual? Her cheekes flushed red. The moment the ribbon was pulled away, it fell to the ground. He got up and sped her waist, pinning her down. Za stared round her eyes, feeling the heat from his breath, which made her a little itchy. A blush carne to her cheeks, full of embarrassment. She reached out and poked his chest, trying to reach out to remove the phone that had fallen on the bed, But in the next second, her hand was held by him, and then shackled above her head! ¡°Do you want to ask why I was tied up like that?¡± He could always know what was on her mind. Za nodded her head. ¡°Mr. Vargas sent someone to do it.¡± Za was very confused. ¡°He said he would give me to you as a gift, to relieve your boredom and make you happy.¡± Za didn¡¯t doubt what Lincoln said. This was something her own father could do¡­ Seeing her angry and shy look, he chuckled lightly, bowed his head and kissed her lips. ¡°Za, how do you want to relieve boredom?¡± She was not bored at all, and she didn¡¯t want to relieve boredom! Za couldn¡¯t speak, so she could only keep shaking her head. Lincoln clearly knew that she meant to refuse, but he deliberately misinterpreted it. ¡°Don¡¯t you like this pose?¡± In the next second, he turned over and ced her on him. ¡°So Za likes it up there?¡± He raised his eyebrows, and that monstrous face was full of sex. Za was surprised. ¡°What was this all about! Above and below, I don¡¯t like them, either!¡¯ She thought in her heart. After her hands were free, the first thing she did was to get her mobile phone. Then, she typed a few words vigorously and eagerly. [I¡¯ll tell my dad, I don¡¯t like this surprise from him at all!] [I¡¯m not bored at all, I¡¯m not unhappy at all, so I don¡¯t need to be cheered up, and I don¡¯t need you to make me happy.] Let go of me and get out of here quickly.] She pointed the phone screen at him, pointing at a few lines on the screen. Lincoln looked at it, but his brows were furrowed. His thin lips parted slightly, followed by a deep voice¡­ ¡°Dislike me? ¡°Don¡¯t want me? ¡°Are you driving me away?¡± These words of his sounded like he was wronged as much as he wanted¡­ From the beginning, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, but now it was getting more and more, she bit her lower lip, trying to get into his arms. She tried very hard to restrain her impulse, and wrote on the phone again: [Do you really have nowhere to go?] ¡°As you said, there is another car.¡± The majestic Prince Lincoln of the Brevan Empire had been reduced to this point, with nothing but a car? She handed the phone in front of him very solemnly. Although we broke up, you can still be regarded as my ex-boyfriend. I can¡¯t just watch you sleep on the street.] [So, I¡¯ll take you in for one night and ask Leroy to tidy up a guest room for you, okay? Seeing these two sentences, Lincoln¡¯s frown still showed no signs of rxing. Broke up? Ex-boyfriend? ¡°Who allowed it? Who agreed? Who promised? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡¯ He wanted to ask her very much. He really wanted to pinch her jaw and block her small mouth. He also really wanted to hold her hands, making her irresistible, so that she could no longer type those words that made him ufortable. However, he couldn¡¯t. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Now she, because she couldn¡¯t speak, had be sensitive. What he had to do was to take care of her more carefully. He didn¡¯t speak, just looked at her quietly, the hand sping her waist still didn¡¯t let go. Za couldn¡¯t move, she was a little puzzled. [What¡¯s wrong?] When Lincoln saw these words, he just hooked the corners of his lips and smiled bitterly. ¡°Nothing.¡± When the voice fell, he let go of his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go back to sleep in the car.¡± Za was stunned, and she felt sore for no reason, it melted away bit by bit, and spread bit by bit¡­ Lincoln¡­ She opened and closed her small mouth, calling out his name, but her lips moved slightly, but no sound came out. She closed her eyes, her eyes were red, and tears fell without warning¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t speak anymore, maybe I won¡¯t be able to speak in this life Are you going to be with a mute? This kind of Za is not good at all, not good at all It is impossible for you to leave the royal family. With your status, how can your wife be a mute? Za thought for a while, then shook her head lightly. She stared at her toes, but she really didn¡¯t have the courage to look up at him¡­ Lincoln kept paying attention to her, seeing her staring at her toes without making any move. He was not in a hurry to leave, but took out his mobile phone and made a call in front of her. ¡°Aziel, book a ticket and go back to Kovis. ¡°My girl, she doesn¡¯t want me. ¡°I came back for her, and I left for her. ¡°Now, there is no need to stay in Harper. ¡°No, do what I said!¡± The moment the voice fell, she was still indifferent. His eyes were full of pain, he put away his phone, turned around and walked towards the door of the room. There was a slight sound of footsteps¡­ The moment Za raised her head, she saw his back, and saw that he had already grasped the doorknob. Chapter 651 Chapter 651 Chapter 651 Heartless Little Thing Lincoln¡­ She wanted to call out to him, but no sound escaped her slightly parted lips. Never mind. Let it go. Za lowered her gaze, letting her tears fall freely. One second¡­ Two seconds¡­ Three seconds¡­ Just as he was opening the door, a resonating ¡°thud¡± filled the room as the door closed again. Swiftly, he turned around, wrapped his arm around her slender waist, lifted her up, and sat her atop the tall chest of drawers. ¡°Thud, thud,¡± sounded as items from the top of the chest tumbled down. Za couldn¡¯t speak, but she could clearly hear the sounds of falling items and his slightly ragged breathing. ¡°You¡¯re really heartless. I¡¯ve wasted my affection on you.¡± He cradled her head, letting her cheek rest against his chest. Very quickly, her hot tears soaked through his shirt, a direct strike to his heart. Feeling an unbearable ache, his arms tightened around her¡­ ¡°You want to leave when you see me, but you won¡¯t even give me a hug? ¡°So sugar mommy can bully people like this? ¡°Even a gigolo has more rights than me, huh?¡± Listening to him, Za couldn¡¯t help but cry more, her tears pitter-pattering down¡­ Her crying was silent, and this made his heart ache even more. He cradled her face, wet with tears, and leaned in to kiss them away, their noses touching, leaving her no room to escape. ¡°I left the Kovis because you weren¡¯t there. ¡°I came to Harper because you¡¯re here, but now you don¡¯t want me. ¡°Za, tell me, is this fair to me?¡± Her long eyshes fluttered, weighed down by tears. A hot tear fell onto his finger, the warmth stinging his skin. She didn¡¯t know whether to nod or shake her head, she just looked at him silently, shedding silent tears¡­ She thought, ¡®But, but¡­ I may never speak again in my life. Lincoln, how can I stand by your side like this?¡¯ Her inner turmoil only made her cry harder. Lincoln knew what she was worried about. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and heughed. ¡°Do you think I would care about this after all the machinations I¡¯ve been through to get to where I am?¡± Hearing his words, Za shook her head without hesitation. Her delicate fingers pointed at him, then at herself, but in her panicked state, she couldn¡¯t find the words to express herself. Seeing this, Lincoln was heartbroken but leaned in to kiss her lips. ¡°No rush, take your time.¡± He offered his open palm to her. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Write it down, tell me, okay?¡± She traced each letter in his palm, one by one. ¡°You may not care, but I do.¡± ¡°Care about what?¡± he asked. Her gaze dropped, and her hand, which had been tracing letters in his palm, froze. Her fingers trembled slightly. Seeing this, Lincoln tightened his palm, holding her small hand. He cradled her head, capturing her lips in a kiss, giving her no chance to resist. The kiss prated to the marrow. Her watery eyes were dazed as he lifted her up and carried her towards the bed. Just as they tumbled onto it, a loud ¡°ng¡± came from outside! Za shivered, her thoughts rushing back to reality. Her strap had slipped off her shoulder, and she hastily reached out to push against his chest. Lincoln turned his gaze towards the direction of the door. He sighed helplessly, murmuring in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Vargas is eavesdropping.¡± Za was speechless. Such a dear father, selling out his daughter¡­ Then, a rustling noise could be heard¡­ Chapter 652 Chapter 652 Chapter 652 The Door Was Locked Lincoln got up and walked towards the door. He turned the knob, but the door wouldn¡¯t be opened! ¡°It¡¯s locked.¡± Za froze, feeling even more sure that this was indeed her father. She tried a few times herself, confirming that the door was indeed locked. She held up her phone and typed a message: [Guess you¡¯ll have to sleep on the couch tonight.] Then she ced a pillow on the couch and fetched a nket. ¡°Just bear with it for one night.¡± She stared at him, clutching her phone in a resolute manner, signaling that he would not be sharing her bed tonight. ¡°Sure.¡± He nodded. Za returned to her bed, pulling up the covers, turning her back on him. Lincolny on the couch, wrapped in the nket she had given him, his head resting on the pillow she provided, all the while observing her delicate silhouette. The room was dim, with a faint lingering light. He thought, ¡°Za, Iwas here for you and would never leave.¡± Late into the night, in the Kovis. Lincoln¡¯s trickery and unexpected tactics were something that Jefferson and the others hadn¡¯t anticipated. Everyone¡¯s expression was grave, save for Robert, who was grinning. ¡°Typical Lincoln. I thought he wasn¡¯t one to give in easily. Turns out, he was just waiting for this moment!¡± With a look from Jefferson, Robert¡¯s grin froze on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m too old to offer Lincoln any strategic advice. Besides, does he even need anyone else¡¯s strategy? ¡°Right now, your people in Harper, who wanted to use Za as a hostage at any time, have been thoroughly thwarted by your own son. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°The old wolf thought he could take on the young wolf, but he didn¡¯t expect the young one to be even fiercer, appearing calm but dismantling every move.¡± Robert was spot on. Lincoln¡¯s move didn¡¯t leave any room for the royal family to retreat. Everyone understood what was at stake with such a grand wedding. Whoever marries Helena would be the future sessor. And with the disappearance of the groom, Lincoln, Joe stepping in solved an immediate problem, but now¡­ It¡¯s unexinable to the Murphy Family, and what¡¯s worse was that everyone had already epted that Joe would be the future sessor. What a mess now. How were they going to smooth this over? Jefferson never expected that Lincoln would go to such lengths for Za? He considered his past actions, he¡¯d never gone to such extremes, swearing off marriage for the sake of Lillie. He¡¯d had many women and many children in his life. He couldn¡¯t be used of being heartless, but he¡¯d nevermitted to one woman for life. Yet, in everyone¡¯s eyes, his most unfeeling fourth son had surprisingly turned out to be the most passionate one. Soon, Joe, Helena, and the Murphy Family arrived. Upon seeing Joe, Jefferson immediately questioned whether he had been coerced by Lincoln. Without any hesitation, Joe shook his head. ¡°So, you did this for the position? Joe, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ambitious.¡± Joe didn¡¯t speak, implying his agreement. Denying it would be a lie, but more than the position, he did it for Lincoln. Yes, he had selfish motives, but they weren¡¯t the entirety of his intentions. ¡°Kneel down!¡± Jeffersonmanded, clutching his Blue Crystal, pointing angrily at Joe. Joe frowned, prepared to kneel but was held back by Helena. ¡°This isn¡¯t fair,¡± she instantly protested. Jefferson looked at her, feeling a sense of guilt towards the Murphy Family. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not fair to you.¡± Helena shook her head. ¡°No, what I meant was you asking him to kneel¡­ that¡¯s not fair.¡± Chapter 653 Chapter 653 Chapter 653 He Didn¡¯t Mess Around With Love Affairs The Murphy Family nearby heard and rushed to stop her. ¡°Helena, stop talking nonsense.¡± But Helena didn¡¯t listen and continued, ¡°This position you¡¯re in, many crave it. It¡¯s only natural for Joe to be interested in it. ¡°There¡¯s nothing immoral about it. He¡¯s never harmed anyone for this position. ¡°I believe that when he stepped in to be the groom, he thought more about Lincoln, not this position.¡± Joe looked at Helena, surprised that she was defending him. At this wedding, she was the real victim. But when she saw that the groom was him, she showed neither anger nor resentment, as if the groom should have been him from the start. And now, she was defending him. This left Joe somewhat puzzled. ¡°Helena! Stop talking!¡± Helena¡¯s father, Max Murphy, was furious, raising his voice to stop her again. Helena lowered her head, muttering softly, ¡°Everyone clearly knows he¡¯s my husband. How could I not speak for him¡­¡± Joe was very close to her, and his expression drastically changed the moment he heard these words. ¡°Father, this matter has nothing to do with her¡­¡± ¡°Enough, stand over there!¡± Then, Jefferson looked at the Murphy Family. ¡°Max, your daughter is truly wonderful. It¡¯s quite humbling to have her as my daughter-inw.¡± Max¡¯s face turned pale, almost dropping to his knees for Jefferson. But the next moment, Jefferson changed the topic. ¡°But, it can¡¯t be helped. I am quite fond of my daughter-inw!¡± At this moment, all the Murphy Family members looked up at Jefferson. Even Helena was taken aback¡­ ¡°I just don¡¯t know if you, the Murphy Family, are satisfied with my son? In fact, Joe is outstanding in every aspect.¡± The Murphy Family nodded repeatedly, of course, they were satisfied. In their eyes, even though Joe couldn¡¯tpare to Lincoln, be it in knowledge or character, Joe was one in a million. Once Jefferson confirmed that the Murphy Family were satisfied with Joe, the marriage agreement was naturally established. Then, he asked the Murphy Family to leave first, leaving only Joe behind. Helena gave Joe a worried nce. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡± Joe nodded. Then, she left with her family. Jefferson looked at Joe and said, ¡°As for Lincoln¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll treat it as if it has nothing to do with you. But Helena, now that you¡¯ve married her, you know what to do, right?¡± Joe nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. I¡¯m not the type to mess around with love affairs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jefferson waved his hand, signaling Joe could leave. After Joe left, Robert also stood up. He said seriously, ¡°This position is not only for Lincoln.¡± Even though Lincoln was excellent, Joe was not inferior! Jefferson sighed lightly. ¡°I must give Lillie an exnation.¡± Robert didn¡¯t say anything more, he just nodded and turned to leave. Because he knew that Lillie had a fixation. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She could be indifferent to her rtionship with Jefferson, and she could give up her ce by his side, but she desperately wanted her son to be the sessor. This obsession had deep roots, which had umted over the years, and it was hard to eradicate, It had be a demon. Helena waited for him in the long corridor, frequently ncing towards the entrance. Not until Joe appeared did she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Your father didn¡¯t punish you, did he?¡± Joe shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Then let¡¯s go home.¡± Chapter 654 Chapter 654 Chapter 654 Emotions Can Be Cultivated ¡°Going home?¡± Helen¨¢ looked puzzled. ¡°Is there anything wrong with that?¡± Joe smiled. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go then.¡± Helena, hooking her arm in Joe¡¯s, began to stride towards the main entrance. Joe was somewhat at a loss for a moment. ¡°Helena, you¡­¡± know what you want to ask,¡± Helena interrupted, looking up at him. ¡°But before that, you have to answer a few of my questions.¡± Joe nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have a girlfriend, do you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°How about a special someone?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Helena asked for confirmation. Joe answered definitively, ¡°No, I swear.¡± No need for oath, I trust you,¡¯ Helena beamed at him. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to answer your questions.¡± With her arm still hooked in his, Helena leaned naturally against Joe. ¡°The answer is quite simple. Your brother, Lincoln, is in love, and he would give up everything for her. ¡°I must admit, I¡¯m envious of that woman, but for me, Lincoln is not a good marriage prospect. ¡°I¡¯ve always believed that love can be cultivated slowly, but only if there¡¯s no one else in your heart. ¡°So, instead of choosing Lincoln, I choose you. ¡°I believe you wille to like me!¡± Listening to Helena¡¯s answers, Joe couldn¡¯t help but admire her more. This woman was insightful. He held the small hand that was hooked in his arm, their fingers interlocking. Helena looked at him, surprised. Joe¡¯s firm voice rang out. ¡°Let¡¯s start cultivating from now on.¡± Looking at their inteced fingers, Helena¡¯s cheeks flushed. They were about to leave together when Marcus rushed in hurriedly! He nearly collided with Helena, if it weren¡¯t for Joe¡¯s timely protection. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Joe asked quickly. Upon seeing Joe, Marcus did not intend to hide anything. ¡°Something¡¯s happened! Archie has run off!¡± ¡°What?¡± Early the next morning. Theodore looked pleased, thinking that everything went ording to nst night and Lincoln would have to marry his daughter. But who would have guessed that during breakfast, other than the disdainful nces from Scarlet, there were looks of surprise and confusion from Stephen. Za showed no reaction throughout, not even ncing at Lincoln. This was worrisome for Theodore. Howe there were no signs of reconciliation between the two? They didn¡¯t even seem to.., want to communicate? Did nothing happenst night? Was Lincoln not up to it? Theodore gave Lincoln several doubtful nces. The man was at least 6.3 feet tall with a body that left nothing to be desired. Was he all show and no substance? ¡°Za, what are your ns for today?¡± Stephen asked as he ced a fried egg in Za¡¯s bowl. Za picked up her phone, typed a few words, and showed him: [Going to check on the progress at the studio.] ¡°Do you want me to drive you?¡± Za nodded, smiling. Lincoln sat next to her, but she did not give him a single nce. But only Za knew that his presence made her unable to concentrate even on her breakfast. She ate sporadically, while Scarlet kept insisting that she wasn¡¯t eating enough and should eat more. In the end, there was too much food on her te. She looked at Scarlet helplessly, shaking her head repeatedly. She really couldn¡¯t finish all the food. Chapter 655 Chapter 655 Chapter 655 She Marries Me or I Join Her Family ¡°Leaving any food would be wasteful. We can¡¯t afford to waste food, so you have to finish.¡± Scarletid down her ultimatum. Theodore and Stephen wanted to speak up in defense, but they were immediately shut down by Scarlet. ¡°You two are constantly shielding her! It¡¯s your indulgence that has led to her picky eating habit! ¡°No more words today! She is always eating so little every day. You guys are spoiling her, which is harmful to her!¡± With Scarlet¡¯s words, the severity of the situation was heightened. Theodore and Stephen could only swallow their protests. Lincoln, however, lightly stroked Za¡¯s little head and whispered, ¡°Za, you do eat too little, you always feel so light in my arms. ¡°But you¡¯re right, Scarlet. Still, we should approach this gradually.¡± Lincoln¡¯s tone was mild, unhurried, his deep voice soothing. Hismanding aura enveloped her, offering protection. Za instinctively looked up at him, her grip on her fork tightening. Whether it was Lincoln¡¯s convincing words or his bewitching voice that swayed Scarlet, she nodded her agreement. ¡°So how do you propose we progress gradually? How do we correct her little picky eating habit?¡± Lincoln chuckled, ¡°For example, she could eat three more shrimp dumplings today, and we can increase it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Just as you said then.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Scarlet Tooked at Zay?a and issued her ultimatum. ¡°Three shrimp dumplings. You¡¯re not leaving until they¡¯re finished.¡± Compared to the full te of food, three dumplings were nothing. One after another, Za stuffed the dumplings into her mouth. After finishing the three dumplings, she put down her fork, signifying her task wasplete. ¡°Wasting food,¡± Scarletmented with an air of helplessness, ¡°It won¡¯t go to waste.¡± Lincoln picked up the conversation, then took Za¡¯s te and finished all the food on it. At Lincoln¡¯s actions, Scarlet¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Lincoln, are you¡­¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Whatever she can¡¯t finish, I always take care of it.¡± Za was speechless about this suggestion. Scarlet was at a loss for words. So was Theodore. Stephen¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly said, ¡°Za, are you full? I¡¯ll get the car.¡± Za immediately nodded, hurriedly getting up to follow Stephen¡¯s pace. Lincoln turned his head, watching this scene, feeling a slight sting in his eyes. But if he were to chase after them now, the girl might get angry. A wife should be cherished, coaxed, going along with her whims. Especially in situations like this¡­ After Za left with Stephen, Theodore and Scarlet exchanged a nce, both deciding to confront the issue head-on. After all, Lincoln was the man who had saved Theodore¡¯s life, in a sense, he was no stranger. ¡°Lincoln, tell us honestly, what are your intentions towards Za? It seems she¡¯s not quitefortable with you,¡± Theodore ventured. ¡°Mr. Vargas, my intentions are clear. Either she marries me, or I marry into her family.¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Theodore stared at him in surprise. ¡°Then why not seize this golden opportunity? Once something would have happenedst night, the deal would be sealed!¡± Upon hearing this, Scarlet immediately looked at Theodore, ¡°You¡­ You locked them in the roomst night for this reason?¡± Theodore immediately changed the topic, ¡°Lincoln, it seems Za¡¯s attitude towards you is quite ambiguous. You may have to try harder. ¡°If you take care of our daughter, we old folks will be at ease. So don¡¯t let us down.¡± Lincoln nodded, ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Vargas.¡± After thanking the couple for their hospitality, he left the Vargas family. As soon as Lincoln left, Scarlet grabbed Theodore¡¯s ear! ¡°Ah, honey¡­ Be gentle with my ear!¡± ¡°How could youe up with such an idea?¡± Stephen drove to Twilight Studio. ¡°Stephen, I can go in by myself, you go do your thing.¡± Stephen nced at his phone. Was this a polite way to tell him to leave? ¡°I¡¯m not busy today, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to check on the project progress. Stephen, if you show up, it¡¯ll definitely cause a commotion.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll be your bodyguard today.¡¯ Stephen insisted. To be blunt, he was just not at ease with Za being alone. ¡°Your bodyguard service is a bit expensive, Stephen. It costs a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s free.¡± ¡°Stephen, will you still be my brother in the next life?¡± Chapter 656 Chapter 656 Chapter 656 The Rich Lady¡¯s Love Tales As Stephen saw those words, his heart was a jumble of feelings. What he desired was more than just being her brother¡­ Yet now, his sole role in her life was that of her sibling. Stephen turned to her, a smile adorning his face, and said, ¡°Okay.¡± If there were to be another lifetime, he would shed his hesitations, express his feelings to her, and strive to step out of the ¡°brother¡± role. Za and Stephen entered the Twilight Studio together. Twilight Studio had transitioned from its original vi area to a high-rise building, sharing office space with the Russos Group. This change was for two reasons: to make it easier for Ira to manage and to promote resource sharing andpetition. While they aimed to prevent internal strife, a bit of healthypetition was beneficial. This was Za¡¯s first visit after the merger, and she was apanied by Stephen. The instant they showed up, messages in bothpanies¡¯ chat groups surged to 99+. Employees, previously engaged in their tasks, eagerly joined the conversation. This was sensational news indeed! After Za¡¯s divorce from Simon, rumors circted about her and Stephen, followed by whispers of her keeping a silver-haired gigolo. Employees were alight with curiosity, specting that Za¡¯s final choice would be the CEO of the Vargas Group, Stephen! ¡°He¡¯s here with her! It has to be Stephen! Plus, the influence of the Vargas family in Harper is unmatched!¡± ¡°But what about the silver-haired gigolo?¡± ¡°He¡¯s likely off the wealthy woman¡¯s love stage!¡± ¡°The silver-haired gigolo is but a snack, the main course has to be a sessful man like Stephen.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Vargas family¡¯s illegitimate child!¡± So what if he is? He enjoys the same inheritance rights as a legitimate child.¡± ¡°It seems the silver-haired gigolo was merely a ything in the wealthy woman¡¯s world.¡± The chat groups were divided between the silver-haired gigolo and Stephen, almost equal in quantity. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Given the current situation, Stephen¡¯s chances of victory were over 95%, causing a wave of sympathy for the silver-haired gigolo as he seemed such a perfect match for Za! Tra knew the group chat would be buzzing, but he understood the employees¡¯ penchant for gossip. However, knowing the sibling rtionship between Stephen and Za, he refrained from adding fuel to the fire. His interesty in when Lincoln would show up. ¡°The nning is good and logical. Employees of the Russos Group won¡¯t feel uneasy with Twilight Studio moving ¡°Yet it still creates a certain sense of urgency among everyone, promoting healthypetition at work.¡± Stephenplimented, but noticed Tra seemed somewhat distracted. ¡°Ira?¡± Stephen called out. Snapped back to reality, Ira responded, ¡°Ah, Mr. Vargas.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so fascinating outside?¡± Nothing outside was interesting, but he was just hoping to catch a glimpse of Lincoln! Caught red-handed in such a grand fashion, to his surprise. Ira reacted quickly, immediately shaking his head. ¡°A car just drove by, looked familiar, like a friend¡¯s. So, I took a longer look.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Stephen moved towards the window, nced outside, and his calm demeanor rippled with emotion. ¡°So he is your friend.¡± Stephen turned to look at him, his usually soft gaze transforming. Upon hearing these words, Ira felt a chill run down his spine, instantly confused. Chapter 657 Chapter 657 Chapter 657 A Desperate Attempt to Win Her Back? He realized he was making things up! Hastily, he moved closer and spotted a strapping man standing beside a ck car. ¡°Hostess?¡± Ira blurted out instinctively. The title shocked Stephen. ¡°What did you call him?¡± With a sh of inspiration, Ira pointed towards the caf¨¦ entrance where a woman in an apron stood. ¡°Hostess¡­¡± ¡°I was referring to her as my friend!¡± Whether she knew him or not, he decided to pretend that she did. Stephen didn¡¯tment further. Ira felt relieved, thinking he had dodged a bullet. Za, listening to their conversation, felt a bit confused and decided to approach the window to figure out what was going on. But in the next second, Stephen turned around, reapproached Za. Why don¡¯t you check out thetest projects in Ira¡¯s office?¡± Stephen suggested. Za agreed without a second thought. Soon after, Stephen sent Ira a warning nce and led Za in the direction of the office. Ira didn¡¯t know what happened. He scratched his head, confused about the situation. He took another secretive nce downwards. ¡°Could it be¡­ they broke up?¡± Ira thought this was a usible exnation, considering Za had been silent since she came in. ¡°Looks like Mr. Nash is trying hard to win his wife-back,¡± Ira guessed again, stroking his chin. Both Twilight Studio and the Russos Group had undertaken quite a few new projects. So far, the progress had been quite smooth. However, to say who was leading the race was hard to tell as both sides were equally matched. Opening the ¡°PerfectHome¡± app, for the first time, bothpanies were ranked first. Za then reviewed a few of thetest submitted proposals, and without uttering a word, circled problem areas. Looking at her corrections, Ira realized she had effortlessly solved problems that had previously seemed insurmountable. He made a bow towards Za in admiration. ¡°Ms. Vargas, you are really amazing!¡± Despite being from the same field of study, and him being her senior, he felt far behind. After going over it several times, Ira decided to call for an emergency meeting. Za smiled without uttering a word. She then texted Stephen. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. [Stephen, tell Ira that I won¡¯t attend the meeting.] Stephen looked at the message and nodded at Za. ¡°I will take Za to the Vargas Groupter, you¡¯ll chair the meeting. After all, the problems have been identified. After modifying the proposal, just proceed in order,¡± he told Ira. Tra didn¡¯t question it. ¡°Alright, leave the follow-up to me.¡± Za smiled at him, wanting to say ¡°thank you for your hard work¡±, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She then nodded lightly at Ira. About two hourster, Za and Stephen left Ira¡¯s office. On their way to the elevator, almost all eyes were on Za. The gazes were no longer full of surprise but filled with sympathy. Feeling strange, Za furrowed her brow. Stephen also noticed but couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. They stepped into the elevator, one after the other. As the elevator doors slowly closed, cutting off the outside view, Stephen heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what was happening, at least Za didn¡¯t have to face those stares now. After the elevator doors closed, Ira immediately called his secretary for an emergency meeting. The secretary rushed to him, looked around nervously, then whispered, ¡°Mr.Hudson, is it true that Ms. Vargas can no longer speak?¡± Chapter 658 Chapter 658 Chapter 658 Take Her Over in a Dominant Manner Ira heard these words, his expression instantly shifted to shock. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Sir, are you telling me you didn¡¯t know?¡± With that, the secretary handed Ira her phone. ¡°Just now, there was an anonymous post on Twitter saying that Ms. Vargas has been struck by a sudden illness, leaving her mute.¡± Ira was stunned, scrolling through/ Twitter feed in disbelief. The post not only exposed Za¡¯s muteness, but also detailed how she¡¯d spent a fortune inviting doctors from across the country and had very detailed photos taken. From the airport pick-up of specialists, their arrival at the hospital, to Za entering the hospital and her private consultation in a separate hospital room. The photos were grainy, but the people could be identified, especially a clear frontal shot of Za exiting the hospital. Inteizens were incredibly sharp-eyed,paring her clothes and even the length of her hair. In no time, the doctors who consulted with Za were identified. This incident only served to corroborate the rumor that Za had be mute due to a sudden illness. Ira felt a wave of concern. Just now, Za indeed hadn¡¯t spoken a word to him. However, he quickly denied the rumors, ¡°Impossible! Stop echoing these rumors and get back to work. Arrange an emergency meeting.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± Meanwhile, Za and Stephen had no idea what was happening. The moment they exited the building, journalists swarmed them from all sides. Cameras shed non-stop, and microphones were shoved frantically in their direction. ¡°Ms. Vargas, is it true that you can¡¯t speak?¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas, is it as rumored online that you have suddenly lost your voice due to illness and are now mute?¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas, please rify! One sentence from you can debunk these rumors.¡± If you really can¡¯t speak, we in the media will only feel regret, and I think countlessizens will sympathize with you.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Vargas! There¡¯s no shame in this, please give us an answer!¡± The sharp, probing questions were like daggers, relentlessly aimed at Za. To outsiders, the always gentle Stephen looked ready to explode! But he knew that an outburst would only confirm Za¡¯s condition and the authenticity of the expose. These media outlets were good at fabricating stories and reversing facts, which would only make things worse. Suddenly, dozens of bodyguards rushed forward to maintainpany order and disperse the crowd. These bodyguards were all well-trained and looked like they¡¯d had special training. In no time, the journalists were held at bay, clearing a path. Stephen, shielding Za, wanted to leave immediately. But at that moment, a tall figure blocked all the light in front of them. Upon lifting her eyes and seeing Lincoln, Za¡¯s gaze darkened, and she was momentarily at a loss. However, right in front of everyone, he forcefully pulled her from Stephen¡¯s embrace! Hisrge hand gripped her slender waist, and he leaned down to kiss her¡­ What? Za¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She never expected that he would kiss her in broad daylight, in front of so many people and cameras! She pressed against his chest, trying to break free, but Lincoln held her even tighter. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . What was even more infuriating, he leisurely savored her lips¡­ Lincoln Nash! Just as Za was fuming with anger, he lifted her in his arms without a word, his expression stern¡­ Chapter 659 Chapter 659 Chapter 659 Love Triangle With His Selfishness The exmations around Lincoln never stopped from the moment he appeared. However, due to the obstruction of the bodyguards, these reporters could not break through the wall, but they were not idle. Non-stop recording and taking pictures, couldn¡¯t wait to take pictures in all directions at 360 degrees! Lincoln looked terrifying, his short blonde hair blown by the cold wind. He hugged Za and sat in Alphard, leaving Stephen alone. The car door closed, and the vehicle drove away! Two legs couldn¡¯t keep up with four wheels, and these journalists knew this well! So they aimed all their cameras at Stephen, and handed over the microphone! ¡°Mr. Vargas, please answer, is that gentleman just now your rival in love?¡± ¡°Mr. Vargas, you and Ms. Vargase and go together. It seems that you are in a romantic rtionship, so was that gentleman the love thief?¡± ¡°Mr. Vargas! Please answer directly about your rtionship with Ms. Vargas! Is this a love triangle?¡± Noisy, hustle and bustle. Full of questions from these reporters. But their questions remained the same, they were curious about who Lincoln was, and what was the rtionship among the three of them. They had already forgotten their purpose today, to ask whether Za was dumb. Now, Stephen had made it clearer¡­ Why Lincoln did that, and why he kissed her without any scruples in front of so many people. His purpose was to divert the attention of these reporters. How could the matter of being dumb or not attract more attention than gossip about a love triangle? As for leaving Stephen here alone, it was naturally his selfishness. In his eyes, Stephen was not Za¡¯s brother, but his rival in love. However, the attention of these reporters was diverted, and Za was taken away without any harm. In his opinion, nothing was more important than Za¡¯s safety. Then, he nced around and said in a still gentle tone, ¡°Excuse me, everyone.¡± After these words came out, these reporters still had no intention of stepping aside. At this moment, his gentleness faded away. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, please make room, and don¡¯t cause unnecessary trouble in front of office buildings. ¡°If you really have questions, the Vargas Group has a professional team ofwyers, they will answer questions one by one.¡± As these words came out, the chattering scene fell silent for an instant. Thewyer team of the Vargas Group was the trump card of the trump card, it was invincible! How dared these reporters kept asking questions? They shut up and spread out towards the surroundings. Stephen strolled in the courtyard, and left towards the car parked not far away. A few reporters were very unconvinced and muttered a few words in a low voice. ¡°Why was an illegitimate child so proud? The Vargas Group did not favor boys over girls. There was also a case for a woman in charge of a consortium before. Though he is proud, he should give way to a legally legitimate child.¡± After hearing this, Stephen stopped without being annoyed, even answered with a smile. ¡°If she wants to take over, I could step aside at any time, but that¡¯s not the thing you need to worry about.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. After saying the words, he got into the luxury car and drove away. The moment the luxury car disappeared from sight, the naughty reporter received a call from the company telling him to pack up and leave. That¡¯s the result of being shameless. After the other reporters heard it, their expressions changed. Centesimate yed a role, and they all kept silent. At this time, inside the Alphard car Chapter 660 Chapter 660 Chapter 660 God¡¯s Truth of Liking So Much Za was forced to sit on top of him. She tried to break free several times, but was held tightly by him, unable to move. ¡°It is like sitting on pins and needles on my legs?¡± Za nodded without hesitation. Lincolnughed. ¡°It seems that this posture is notfortable enough.¡± Za was confused. In the next second, he adjusted her posture and asked her to sit face to face with him. But this posture was even more ambiguous¡­ She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and typed a line: [Stop ahead, I want to get off.] Lincoln saw it, took her mobile phone away, and threw it into the seat beside her. ¡°The fact that you can¡¯t speak is known all over the Inte now. ¡°Do you think I can let you get out of the car without any worry?¡± It must be impossible. Za closed her eyes and wanted to get the phone, but was stopped by him. ¡°Be obedient, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Facing his affectionate eyes, she was a little flustered, she could only lower her head to cover herself, but the tightly gripped fingers betrayed her. His eyebrows furrowed slightly, but they soon rxed. He wanted to divert her attention. Immediately, he raised his eyebrows and said softly, ¡°You like it so much?¡± Za was startled, didn¡¯t understand at the minute. Lincoln looked at her hands tightly sped, there was almost no distance between them, so her hands would naturally touch his abdominal muscles¡­ Za blushed, quickly raised her hand, and put it at back, and then wanted to stand up from him, but he held her tightly again. She fell back into his arms again¡­ Her hand was wrapped by his palm, and pressed against his abdominal muscles again. ¡°It¡¯s only natural for you to do this to me.¡± Alphard drove into Bridgnd Vi. Lincoln sent her back home. After Za got off the car, he touched her head softly. ¡°Wait for me at home.¡± After speaking, he put the phone back into her pocket. Then, he turned into the car. Za was startled when Alphard had already driven away. Theodore and Scarlet also knew about the revtion on the Inte, and they were also very angry about it, but they med themselves more. If they were a little more careful, and a little more careful, she won¡¯t be taken advantage of. Theodore patted his chest and promised that the person who broke the news would be caught! If there was still the impetus of capital behind him, then he would use the method of capital to defeat capital andpletely overturn it, so that the opponent had no possibility of turning over! Za didn¡¯t speak but shook her head lightly. ¡°If you do this, you will only bebeled as being ashamed into anger, and I will be truly dumb. ¡°They know that I be dumb, that¡¯s okay, it¡¯s only me who to be affected now. ¡°But if Dad stands up for me, then I can¡¯t hide the fact that I am the daughter of the Vargas family, and it will affect the entire Vargas family.¡± This statement made sense. The Vargas family could be the strongest one in Harper, Theodore and Scarlet also understood the reason why it affected the whole family. But this seemed so insignificant in front of their precious daughter. Za knew that they did this all for her. But since that person could take photos of her secretly going in and out of the hospital, it meant that they must know something. Za suspected that there was a force behind the whistleblower. The next target to be targeted was likely to be the Vargas family. Perhaps before the Vargas family took any action, they would find out that she was the daughter of the Vargas family, the mysterious legitimate child. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Immediately, she made a decision. Chapter 661 Chapter 661 Chapter 661 Leave? Leaving the Vargas family. Before the turmoil subsided, in order not to bring trouble to the Vargas family, Zay?a nned to leave home for a while. When Theodore and Scarlet heard her decision, they firstly disagreed. If she left Harper in current situation, how could they be at ease? But in the end, the two people couldn¡¯t hold back Za¡¯s both hard and soft tactics. She asked them to think of leaving home this time as her own trip, and she promised repeatedly that she would report to them that she was safe anytime, anywhere. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . In the end, Theodore and Scarlet had no choice but to let go of their promises. But immediately, Za repeatedly urged not to disclose her whereabouts to others, not even Lincoln. At that moment, Theodore was worried. Because he could tell that his daughter liked Lincoln! ¡°Why you say that? Don¡¯t you like Lincoln?¡± Theodore, a straight man, really couldn¡¯t understand. Scarlet reached out and pushed his waist, signaling him not to ask any more questions Theodore shouted ¡°ouch¡± with hands on his waist, and said, ¡°Be gentle to my waist.¡± Scarlet immediately rolled her eyes at him. Immediately, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything, and he walked towards the elevator with hands on his whist. ¡°Dear,e up and put a ster on me. I¡¯m getting older and weaker.¡± Theodore used this method to escape in a hurry. He was at this age with a mature daughter, if he was hit by his own wife, he would beughed at badly! It was better if he could be hit inside the room. Scarlet patted Za¡¯s hand lightly and then said impatiently, ¡°Your father is really troublesome.¡± Za nodded immediately, agreeing with her mother. Afterwards, Scarlet followed Theodore¡¯s footsteps into the elevator. The moment the elevator door closed, Theodore shouted tteringly. ¡°Honey, I just talked quickly and didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡°You used to say Za was naughty every day,ter worry about her every day, but after so many years, why can¡¯t you keep your mouth?¡± Scarletined, no matter the look and tone, it was definitely disgusting. Compared with Scarlet, Theodore would always be the weaker one. After all, the wife was the highest. How dared he lost his temper with Scarlet, even the slightest bit of impatience was impossible. He immediately exined kindly, ¡°I was too worried! I¡¯m afraid that she and Lincoln will miss each other! Such a good kid of Lincoln! ¡°He was not only my savior, but also willing to give up everything for Za. He thought his status was not as important as our daughter. ¡°Honey, let me tell you seriously, my daughter¡¯s lifelong event has always been a thorn in my heart. The years she wasted on Simon made me even more angry! ¡°Isn¡¯t it just right to be Lincoln¡¯s wife? The most important thing is that Lincoln ispletely qualified to be the son-inw of the Vargas family! Just like I was the son-inw of the Trevino family back then!¡± Scarlet was speechless for a moment. ¡°The previous words sound not bad. Why do they get more and more outrageouster? Especially the last sentence. ¡°There is a mirror in the elevator, don¡¯t waste it, just hurry up and take a look.¡± Theodore was silentpletely. When the elevator door opened, Scarlet looked at him again and said something solemnly¡­ ¡°You said so much just now, but you ignored one point.¡± Theodore was puzzled. ¡°What is it?¡± Chapter 662 Chapter 662 Chapter 663 No Tomorrow ¡°Are you saying that you never took care of me for a day, or you set up a trap for me?¡± Lincoln said lightly and didn¡¯t show his emotion. ¡°In your opinion, I ask you to break up with Za and let you marry Helena, which was setting up a trap for you? ¡°Lincoln! I do have never taken care of you for a day, but in the past twenty years, I have missed you and your sister every single day! ¡°Why should I endure humiliation by rence¡¯s side? All this is for you. If you marry Za, there is no tomorrow, only Helena¡­¡± ¡°No tomorrow?¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes turned scarlet, and it was terrifying! ¡°I can¡¯t live without her in the future.¡± Lillie was shocked when she heard this sentence and couldn¡¯t believe her ears. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°You¡­¡± Lillie pointed at Lincoln, and her palm was trembling! ¡°I give everything to you with your father¡¯s debt to me and your own outstanding ability. You are only one step away from taking that position! ¡°But now you not only let go of everything that originally belongs to you for a woman, but you even regard her more important than yourself? ¡°Lincoln! You have unloaded the burden on your shoulders, and you have turned a blind eye to my painstaking efforts for so many years. Do you only have Za in your eyes?¡± He replied without hesitation, ¡°Yes!¡± There was only one word, but it sounded powerful, loud and decisive! Lillie couldn¡¯t stand anymore, and the bodyguards on the side hurried forward to support her. Lincoln stretched out his hand, but his hand stopped in the middle. After seeing the bodyguard supporting her, he slowly withdrew his hand. ¡°Have you asked me whether I want to take this position, or whether I want to take this burden? ¡°Your painstaking efforts are nothing but your own selfish desires.¡¯ Lincoln said coldly. Lillie smiled bitterly. It turns out that I have been doing useless work for more than 20 years¡­¡± She sneered. ¡°It¡¯s rare for others, but my son doesn¡¯t even want to look at it¡­¡± Lillie couldn¡¯t bear it. She had worked so hard for more than 20 years. What was she doing for it? But now, she was pped in the face by the reality¡­ Everything she did was in vain. ¡°The harm you suffered from Dad has nothing to do with me. ¡°In the past twenty years, I have never hated you.¡± Lincoln looked back and tightened his hand holding the umbre handle. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Lillie took a few steps forward. He was her son after all! She lost her daughter already. Was she going to lose her son now? In front of her daughter¡¯s tombstone, she was too shameful to say something harsh to Lincoln! Lincoln was stunned, but he didn¡¯t look back. If you still treat me as your son, tell me clearly, can Za still speak in the future?¡± Lillie frowned and lowered her head. ¡°Yes, but I think, there is little chance.¡± At this moment, Lincoln suddenly turned around! ¡± ¡°How is the probability?¡± Lillie shook her head and told the truth, ¡°I heard from my ancestors that after the detoxification, the founding queen also suffered from aphasia just like Za. ¡°The current medical condition can¡¯t make Za speak, not mention the queen. ¡°But one day, she was suddenly able to speak¡­ However, no one knows exactly what happened. ¡°Everyone said that she was blessed, so she was able to save herself from danger.¡± When Lincoln heard this, he frowned. This was the only good news among all the bad news. Za could speak, but the chance was quite low. But even if there was only 1% chance, he would never give up. Lincoln looked at Lillie. ¡°I shall leave.¡± After finishing speaking, he turned and left. The rain was not heavy at all, but it was extremely dense. In the rain, Lillie looked at Lincoln¡¯s leaving back, feeling painful in her heart¡­ But there was a gust of gentle wind, stroking her cheeks and wiping away tears for her. ¡°Mrs. Russo, how should I report to the people in Kovis?¡± the bodyguard asked respectfully. Chapter 663 Chapter 663 Chapter 662 Will You Forgive Me? ¡°Za can¡¯t speak. Theodore was stunned. ¡°Well¡­ I believe Lincoln won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t mind, but Za can¡¯t get over this. It takes time.¡± Theodore felt that what Scarlet said made sense, so he nodded repeatedly. ¡°You are so smart.¡± He hastily gave a thumbs up. After Theodore and Scarlet went upstairs, Za went to her grandpa¡¯s room alone. As usual, she kowtowed his photo first. She couldn¡¯t speak, so she could only stand there quietly, looking at the photo of her grandfather. Her eyes already turned red, and she was about to cry. In her mind, she said many things to her grandpa¡­ ¡®Grandpa, I can¡¯t speak now, but I know you can definitely hear the voice in that my heart. Grandpa, I have avenged, but I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t bring Blue Crystal back to Snow Building. But don¡¯t worry. Blue Crystal has been returned to its original owner, and is ying its role. I¡¯m nning to go to the ce recorded in your notes. The border town where spring is always there, and the school for the deaf you donated to. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. My parents and brother are fine, too. It¡¯s just, Grandpa, we miss you very much¡­¡¯ Za babbled and said many things silently in her heart. Her tears fell on the floor. After about half an hour, she wiped away her tears and walked away. Soon, she booked thetest flight ticket, packed her luggage, and headed to the airport. After arriving at the airport, Za handed a folded note to Leroy. [Leroy, if hees to me, give him this note.] Leroy nodded when he saw a line of text on the phone. His eyes got sore, and he choked up and said, ¡°Ms. Vargas, don¡¯t worry. I promise toplete the task.¡± At the same time, the ck Alphard was galloping on the roads of the city, heading towards the suburbs¡­ In the drizzle, it arrived at the cemetery in the suburbs. Aziel quickly stepped forward with an umbre. Lincoln took the umbre and said, ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Sir, do you need me to apany you? In case she wants you to go back¡­¡± Lincoln sneered and said without hurry and haste, ¡°No.¡± Even if he went back, it would be difficult to change the current situation. Then, he entered the cemetery.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Lillie stood in front of the tombstone. The drizzle was wetting the bunch of white chrysanthemums in front of the tombstone. Lincoln bent down, gently put down the bouquet he bought when he came in, and called out, ¡°Lucy.¡± Lillie was not surprised to see Lincoln. It seemed to be a secret that she went to Harper, but nothing could be hidden from Lincoln. She could let Jefferson dig a pit for Za in Harper. Lincoln could kill his biological mother in Kovis! ¡°I don¡¯t even remember when Ist saw your sister¡­¡± Lillie reached out and caressed the photo on the tombstone. ¡°She has changed so much that I can barely recognize her. ¡°She hasn¡¯t had a good time in the Russos family for the past 20 years, right? ¡°I didn¡¯t take good care of her as a mother, and her husband who she entrusted her whole life also didn¡¯t take good care of her. How can anyone who owes her¡­ all of them are surnamed Russos.¡± Lillie¡¯s eyes were red, and tears poured down her cheeks. ¡°You came to see Lucy from a distance, which shows that you still remember her. ¡°If Lucy knows, she will forgive you. Lillie¡¯s hand holding the handkerchief trembled involuntarily. ¡°Your sister will forgive me. What about you? Will you forgive me, either?¡± Chapter 664 Chapter 664 Chapter 664 She Gave Him Something Lillie had discussed with Jefferson that she wasing to Harper. First, she came to visit Lucy, and second, she wanted to persuade Lincoln to give up Za. But obviously, she failed. Lillie looked at Lucy¡¯s tombstone and fell silent. The bodyguard didn¡¯t dare to say any more, so he quietly waited for Lillie¡¯s reply. After a while, she said, ¡°Go and tell him, from now on, there will only be Lincoln, no Prince Lincoln.¡± As soon as he heard it, the bodyguard trembled instantly, but he had to do so. ¡°Yes!¡± After leaving the cemetery. Aziel asked respectfully, ¡°Sir, where are we going?¡± Suddenly, Lincoln¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Bridgnd Vi.¡± In the next second, the vehicle sped away¡­ But returning from the suburb to the city originally took about an hour¡¯s drive. Now it was raining, and it was rush hour. Several main roads were so congested that they didn¡¯t even move. Along the way, Lincoln called Za a few times, but it seemed that her phone switched off. There was gloomy atmosphere in the car. Aziel sensed that something was wrong, so he didn¡¯t dare to pant the whole time. It was already two and a half hours after they arrived at Bridgnd Vi. The vehicle didn¡¯t stoppletely, he quickly got out of the car. After entering the vi, Theodore and Scarlet were speechless for a while. At this time, Stephen sat on the sofa in the living room. The moment he saw Lincoln, he stood up from the sofa and rushed to him angrily. He grabbed his coat! ¡°Lincoln, you have stayed in Kovis. With your status, you can have anything you want! Why did youe to Harper? Why did you stille to find Za? Stephen lost control. Lincoln shook off. ¡°She is my everything.¡± Seeing this situation, Theodore and Scarlet immediately stepped forward to stop them. ¡°Stephen!¡± ¡°Stephen, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Stephen looked at the two of them and pointed at Lincoln angrily! ¡°Dad, Mom! It¡¯s because of him that Za left home! ¡°With her current situation, how can we rest assured?¡± When Lincoln heard Stephen¡¯s words, he frowned. ¡°Where did she go?¡± Lincoln looked at Theodore and Scarlet and asked. They both shook their heads. ¡°Za said that when she arrives, she will send us a location and tell us that she is safe. She said we needn¡¯t worry about her.¡± As soon as Scarlet said this, Lincoln didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He turned around and rushed towards the direction where the car was parked. He wanted to find her! ¡°Mr. Nash!¡± Leroy rushed out immediately! ¡°Mr. Nash, wait a moment! Ms. Vargas gave something to you!¡± He, who was walking fast, stopped in an instant. Leroy ran up to him and handed over the folded note. ¡°Ms. Vargas told me that if youe to Bridgnd Vi to look for her, give this to you.¡± Lincoln nodded and thanked. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Then, holding the note tightly, he sat in the car again. Lincoln ordered Aziel to go to the airport, and then called Iowa, asking him to investigate Za¡¯s whereabouts. Iowa was a leading expert in finding someone. The moment he received the news, he realized that something was wrong, and immediately started to investigate. It waspletely dark and the road was still congested. Lincoln¡¯s short hair covered his brown eyes: He looked at the note in his hand and opened it carefully. The delicate handwriting came into view¡­ Chapter 665 Chapter 665 Chapter 665 Sugar Mommy Abandons Her Gigolo [Lincoln.] [Go back.] [Don¡¯t abandon your family for me.] [Za.] A few simple words had clearly defined the rtionship between the two of them! But how could the past between them be cleared up in a few words? Lincoln clenched his fists tightly, his veins bulged, and his scarlet eyes got wet by tears. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡®Za¡­ How can you abandon me?¡¯ Za took the ne and took the bus for eight hours. At eleven o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she arrived in this border town. Although the town was rather backward, it was exceptionally quiet. Facing the sea, one could hear the sound of the breeze, and even the air smelt salty. Za immediately sent a location and reported safety in the group chat of ¡°Family in love with each other¡±. Theodore and Scarlet were worried about her, so they made a video call with her. ¡°Za, where is this ce?¡± Za typed two words in the group: [Aromasouth Ind.] ¡°You go to Aromasouth Ind?¡± Scarlet asked immediately. Za nodded. In the video, Theodore looked at Scarlet and asked with a puzzled look, ¡°Aromasouth Ind? Have you been there?¡± Scarlet shook her head and said, ¡°My dad donated to a school for the deaf and mute over there. He used to go there in person every winter and summer vacation. ¡°This school for the deaf has a lot of talents and cultivates a lot of useful talents. I remember when I was very young, he told me that one of the boys was brilliant. ¡°After the cochlea was installed at the age of seven, he started speech rehabilitation training for about half a year, and he was able to speak very fluently. He was able to learned everything he was taught. He is a genius. ¡°My dad valued him and wanted to let him work in the Vargas Group after he graduated.¡± Theodore listened carefully and then asked carefully, ¡°Do you know this outstanding boy?¡± Scarlet shook her head. ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. That¡¯s fine.¡± Scarlet immediately realized Theodore was jealous, so she was a little speechless. She was already old. How could someonepete with Theodore to win her favor? [Then what happened next?] Za asked in the group. Scarlet said again, ¡°Later, his parents found him and took him back to his hometown. He was not abandoned but abducted by traffickers. ¡°When the buyer saw that he could not speak, he had an examination at the vige doctor and found that he was deaf-mute, so traffickers gave up immediately ¡°Later, the traffickers were arrested by the police. This boy was sessfully rescued without being sold, but the police couldn¡¯t find his parents, so he had to temporarily settle in the School for Deaf- mutes in Aromasouth Ind. ¡°After he returned to his hometown, my dad and he contacted each other through emails, but then¡­ there was no news from him.¡± Now, Theodore wasn¡¯t jealous at all. Za texted: [Then I will go there.] Theodore and Scarlet kept telling her to be careful. Za nodded repeatedly before hanging up the video call¡­ And Scarlet immediately called the School for Deaf-mutes in the name of the donor¡¯s daughter, and asked the principal to take care of Za. When the principal heard that the donor¡¯s granddaughter wasing, he seemed happy and agreed repeatedly. He immediately asked the teacher to lead the students to wee Za. At this time, in Harper. At the 89th floor of Apricot Building Lincoln stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, sleepless all night. Suddenly, his phone rang! It was Iowa¡¯s calling. ¡°Lincoln, I found Za! She¡¯s in Aromasouth Ind!¡± Chapter 666 Chapter 666 Chapter 666 Chased After His Honey ¡°Yes.¡± Lincoln replied aloud. The phone was hung up. He had no intention of leaving for Aroma South Ind, but stood in front of the window on the eighty- ninth floor, watching the bustling scene of Harper. Standing by the side, Aziel was stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand why Lincoln didn¡¯t immediately chase after his honey since he knew where Za was. Suddenly, the phone vibrated. Lincoln answered the phone and said, ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°The person who exposed Ms. Vargas on the Inte is a student of Harper High School. He needs to compensate the other party 60 thousand dors for arranging a fight. ¡°But both of his parents are dead, and there is only one elderly grandmother at home. Although he often hangs out on the street and collects protection fees near the school, 60 thousand dors is a huge number for him. ¡°The other party gave him a choice, either send him to the police, or he exposes Ms. Vargas.¡± Of the two choices, there was no doubt that he chose thetter. ¡°We caught this student very quickly. He was so scared that he told us everything immediately. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°He said that a man ordered him. ording to his description of his appearance, we have locked in a person among the people Ms. Vargas has been in contact with recently.¡± Lincoln frowned. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Sushil, from the Law family that owns the gold mines.¡± He whispered, ¡°Send the address to my mobile phone.¡± After the call ended, Lincoln turned around and walked towards the elevator. Aziel followed closely behind and asked respectfully, ¡°Sir, are you going to pick up Ms. Vargas? I¡¯ll arrange the ne.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lincoln replied firmly. Aziel was shocked. No? Was Lincoln going to watch his honey run away? ¡°Take someone and follow me.¡± Aziel was surprised again. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s sote. Where are we going?¡± Entering the elevator, the elevator door slowly closed. The air seemed to freeze. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he pay the price for hurting my woman?¡± Now, Aziel suddenly realized! In the middle of the night, in front of the luxurious vi, a Maybach was leading, followed by several vehicles. The bodyguards got out of the car and rushed into the vi. The high-end electronic door lock was instantly broken by Aziel. With gauze wrapped around Sushil¡¯s face, he was having a party on the top floor of his home. But to put it bluntly, it was a mess. Aziel rushed in with the bodyguards. The extremely high party was interrupted instantly by a gunshot! Men and women screamed in fright and ran away, but they were quickly taken down in the corner by the bodyguards one by one. They squatted in rows and held their heads. ¡°Who are you? Who allowed you toe in? You are trespassing! I¡¯m going to sue¡­ Ah!¡± Lincoln walked quickly, raised his leg, and kicked Sushil to the ground! His obese body rolled several times on the floor. And the fat all over his body shook¡­ Against the light, Lincoln walked up to him step by step, kicking him in the stomach! ¡°Who are you going to sue? Me?¡± His deep and terrifying voice sounded. He was just like a demon from hell. The moment Sushil saw Lincoln, his expression changed drastically. ¡°You¡­¡± He knew why Lincoln came tonight! Sushil hastily begged for mercy. ¡°Za¡¯s husband, please spare me! Please forgive me! I was also fooled by others! ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Za became mute. It was Gina who told me! That time at the club, Gina drugged Za¡­ She is the culprit!¡± When Lincoln heard this, he twitched his lips, looking cold and cruel. Chapter 667 Chapter 667 Chapter 667 Could Stephen Handle It Lincoln twitched his lips and smiled cruelly. ¡°Gina Tate?¡± He said these two words word by word. Sushil nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all true. I didn¡¯t lie to you. I really didn¡¯t lie to you! ¡°I swear! It¡¯s Gina, it¡¯s her! ¡°She is jealous of Za. And you embarrassed her that day. So she held a grudge and wanted revenge!¡± Sushil was so frightened that he could not speak coherently and pushed all of this to Gina. Lincoln¡¯s ability to judge people had always been excellent. Whether the other party was lying or not, he could tell at a nce. Now, Sushil was scared. It seemed that he was scared by Lincoln, so what Sushil said must be the truth. Lincoln¡¯s expression was cold, and his eyes were like a cold light. Lincoln looked at him, didn¡¯t say much, just stretched out his hand toward the back¡­ Aziel understood and quickly put a gun in his hand respectfully Lincoln twirled the gun. After ying with it, he pointed at the man below him and pulled the trigger without hesitation! alea Boom. ¡°Ah!¡± Sushil¡¯s tragic cry sounded! He passed out from the pain! Aziel took a look and marveled at Lincoln¡¯s marksmanship. He didn¡¯t even take a look, and sted two of them with one bullet! This was amazing! From now on, Sushil would be no different from a eunuch. After Lincoln took the people away, an ambnce drove into themunity and took Sushil to the hospital. The Alphard was driving smoothly in the streets of the city. Lincoln took out his mobile phone and called Stephen. The phone was connected. ¡°There is cooperation.¡± ¡°Lincoln, I have nothing to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s for Za?¡± At that moment, Stephen changed his mind. ¡°How to cooperate? What cooperation?¡± Lincoln¡¯s steady voice sounded again¡­ After about five or six minutes, the phone was hung up. Aziel really didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Sir, this is such a great opportunity, why do you help Stephen?¡± ¡°We will be a family in the future. I won¡¯t let my girl suffer.¡± Aziel heard about it and suddenly realized! Lincoln was really smart! Dealing with the brother-inw was also part of a sessful marriage! In the next second, Lincoln made another call in Line. This time, it was someone different. It was her daughter. Aziel was sincerely convinced. The news that Sushil¡¯s injury was undoubtedly a scandal. After Sushil¡¯s father, Erik Law, learned about this, he immediately paid a high amount of hush money to everyone present, absolutely not leaking any news, for fear of affecting the Law family. When he asked about the situation at the time, people at the scene said that a man rushed in with a group of men. The situation was chaotic at that time. They were all brought to the north window and squatted down one by one with their heads down. So they didn¡¯t know clearly what happened. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . They were so scared at the time that they didn¡¯t even see what the man looked like. After asking around, Erik got no useful clues and told them all to leave. They arrived at the hospital. After several hours of surgical treatment, Sushil had not yet recovered from the anesthesia. Sushil¡¯s mother, Betty Law, kept crying. ¡°My son¡­ My son has been smart and outstanding since he was a child. Why did this happen to him? This is really unfair! ¡°We must find it out who did it! The Law family will not hesitate to sell all the gold mines to make it happen!¡± Erik stood aside, just sighing. Sushil became a eunuch, and the Law family would be no heirs in the future. When Sushil woke up, it was already an hourter. When he woke up, he immediately reached out to touch it, but there was nothing. At that moment, Sushil fell back to the bed and fell into despair. ¡°You are awake! How do you feel? Mom will call a doctor for you! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Mom and Dad are here, no one will hurt you anymore!¡± Betty felt distressed and burst into tears. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Take a good rest and get recovered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your father and I will never let the person who hurt you go!¡± Sushil waspletely crazy. He knew that he had be a useless person, so heughed¡­ What he was most passionate about, could no longer be done¡­ He had be a eunuch! ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Let me die, I want to die now! ¡°Living like this is no different from being dead!¡± Sushil wanted to get up from the bed. But because his lower body was seriously injured, he grinned in pain when he moved. When Erik saw it, he quickly stepped forward and pushed him back on the bed! ¡°Is this the only thing in your life? ¡°Why does the Law family have such a worthless son like you? ¡°You are now looking for death. But the person who hurt you is having fun out there!¡± Sushil gradually calmed down after hearing Erik¡¯s words. ¡°Za¡­¡± Erik leaned forward to listen. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± That man is Za¡¯s boyfriend. I don¡¯t know who he is! He¡¯s so scary, he¡¯s really scary¡­¡± When Sushil mentioned him, his whole body trembled involuntarily. He dared not recall¡­ ¡°Za?¡± Erik thought the name sounded familiar. He remembered it! ¡°Is it the woman who was with the adopted son of the Vargas Group before?¡± Before Sushil could answer, there was a sound of footsteps and a very gentle voice¡­ Chapter 668 Chapter 668 Chapter 668 The Princess of the Vargas Family ¡°Eric is right. She has been with me, the adopted son, since she was a child.¡± Stephen especially emphasized. Sushil was astonished. He never expected Stephen to appear here! Could it be that he was here for Za? But his only son had be useless, no matter how powerful the Vargas family was, they couldn¡¯t be unreasonable! Erik nodded, smiled at Stephen, and became upright again. ¡°Mr. Vargas, please don¡¯t be offended. My son has be like this. Please forgive me for my unscrupulous words.¡± After hearing this, Stephen didn¡¯t mean to be angry. He just nodded. He still looked gentle. But there seemed to be a sharp knife mixed in this gentleness. Seeing this, Erik said again, ¡°I know that Mr. Vargas and Ms. Vargas have an extraordinary rtionship, but Mr. Vargas has also seen what my son has be. ¡°I hope Mr. Vargas can understand our feelings as parents, and please don¡¯t defend her, so as not to hurt the harmony between the two families.¡± The status of the Vargas family in Harper should not be underestimated. Erik was afraid of it. ¡°If I want to defend her, what can you do?¡± Stephen smiled and didn¡¯t even look at Sushil. It would stain his eyes, and there was nothing to see. ¡°Mr. Vargas, why bother to make enemies with the Law family for a woman?¡± Stephen didn¡¯t speak but just looked at Erik quietly. Erik said righteously again, ¡°Indeed, the Vargas family has a prominent position in Harper, But please don¡¯t be too stubborn about your personal feelings, Mr. Vargas! C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°If your parents knew about this, I don¡¯t think they would agree that Mr. Vargas bes an enemy of the Law family for the sake of a woman!¡± Upon hearing this, Stephen changed his gentle appearance and became cold. ¡°If my parents know it, the ce where your son is lying is not a hospital bed, but a freezer in a funeral parlor!¡± For a moment, Erik was at a loss. Betty also stopped crying. Sushil, who was lying on the bed, was in great astonishment besides the pain. He just couldn¡¯t figure it out! ¡°What do you mean?¡± Erik had some guesses in his mind, but he wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°Za is my younger sister, the princess in the Vargas family!¡± Erik¡¯s legs went limp. Sushil was completely dumbfounded! He didn¡¯t expect his high school ssmate, the woman he had always coveted, to be the little princess of the Vargas family. Erik swallowed and immediately became cowardly. ¡°Mr. Vargas, the person who hurt my son was Ms. Vargas¡¯ boyfriend, not herself. So the Vargas family won¡¯t stop us, right?¡± Erik immediately assured. ¡°I can assure you and the Vargas family here that I will never hurt Ms. Vargas!¡± Stephen took a few steps forward. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you about the person who hurt your son.¡± Erik¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. ¡°It seems that Mr. Vargas is not satisfied with this future brother-inw either! If that¡¯s the case, then we, the Law family, will solve it for you!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Stephen changed the subject. ¡°I heard just now that Betty said she wanted to exchange gold mines for it, right?¡± Erik was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Stephen to think about this! ¡°Mr. Vargas, this is boring. My son is the victim. Are you disregarding the rtionship between the two families by doing this?¡± But Stephen didn¡¯t take it seriously, put away the hostility all over his body, and returned to his original gentleness. ¡°Rtionship? When will the Vargas family and the Law family have a rtionship? ¡°Your son maliciously ndered my sister, do you really it is over?¡± Chapter 669 Chapter 669 Chapter 669 A Happy Cooperation Erik didn¡¯t know about this! He hurriedly looked at Sushil on the bed, and asked repeatedly if there was such a thing! Sushil could only nod his head to admit But he still didn¡¯t forget to put all this on Gina. But at this time, it was toote to say these things. Even if there was a mastermind behind it, Sushil could get rid of it! Originally, Erik still thought that he was justified. But this time, he waspletely in a panic. Sushil made a mistake. It was the Law family that offended the Vargas family first! Stephen nced at the bed. He was a little tired. So he simply sat on the sofa beside him. ¡°The Vargas family will purchase your mines in a formal contract process. ¡°Erik, how do you think?¡± Erik knew that today he had to give up the gold mines! But he also had to use these gold mines to find out who Za¡¯s boyfriend was! ¡°Okay, I agree to this deal. But please don¡¯t break your promise, Mr. Vargas. ¡°Tell us the identity of the person who hurt my son.¡± Stephen handed the contract to Erik. There were three gold mines, but the transaction price was only six million dors. Erik was extremely shocked. ¡°Mr. Vargas, you have gone too far!¡± ¡°Six million dors is my best offer.¡± But my gold mines are worth more than six million dors.¡± Erik didn¡¯t expect Stephen, who was always gentle, to do such a thing! Sure enough, in this business, there was no absolutely gentle person! Stephen imitated the tone of Erik¡¯s righteous words just now and spoke. ¡°Of course, my sister¡¯s mental damagepensation must be deducted. The price of six million dors is very fair. ¡°Otherwise, when the stock market opens tomorrow, the Law family will definitely live up to expectations and fall to the bottom.¡± Afterward, Stephen didn¡¯t say anything more but just gave Erik three minutes to think about it. He put the phone on the table and pressed the countdown. There was no way out for them. And it was taught by Lincoln. Even if the contract was signed, the Law family would not get any of the six million dors. Stephen had to admit that Lincoln would never leave any room for the other party. Time passed by seconds. Two minutes and thirty-five seconds. Erik gave up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sign it.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Erik!¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. These three gold mines were the foundation of the Law family. And now they were all going to be handed over to others. Not to mention three gold mines, six million dors couldn¡¯t even buy half of it! Erik raised his hand to stop the two of them. Afterward, he signed, stamped his fingerprints, and stamped the official seal. After Stephen checked everything was correct, he reached out his hand with a smile and said, ¡°Erik, it¡¯s a happy cooperation.¡± When Erik saw this hand, he dared not refuse it. Although Stephen was the adopted son of the Vargas family, he was now in control of the Vargas Group! Mr. Vargas, please tell the truth about the person who hurt my son!¡± Stephen nodded, took a few steps forward, and approached Erik. He told him all of Lincoln¡¯s identity information, without any false. After Erik heard this, his legs became even more limp. Not far away, Betty and Sushil didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Stephen had already left with the contract in hand. The moment when the door closed, Erik couldn¡¯t stand up any longer. He took a few steps back and supported the cab on one side. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you talk?¡± ¡°Yes, Erik, who is the one who hurt our son?¡± Chapter 670 Chapter 670 Chapter 670 The Chosen One Erik smiled wryly. ¡°We can do nothing to him¡­¡± He never thought that Za¡¯s identity was shocking enough, but her boyfriend was even more powerful. This was so-called the chosen one! No wonder he had no background in Harper! It was because they were ignorant. After Erik finished speaking, he didn¡¯t speak for a long time¡­ Both Sushil and Betty were puzzled. In Harper, besides the Vargas family, was there any big shot they can¡¯t offend? Under Betty¡¯s questioning, Erik told the truth ¡°He¡¯s from Brevan.¡± Erik was silent for a moment and finally revealed Lincoln¡¯s identity carefully. Betty and Sushil were confused at first, then they were shocked and finally felt powerless. Sushil was lying on the bed as if his soul had been drained. He was no longer a real man, and he would not be able to do it in the future! The gold mines were gone, and he could no longer indulge in dissipation! What¡¯s even worse, he could do nothing to Za, or that man named Lincoln! This time, he offended someone who couldn¡¯t be offended. And the Law family suffered together. These years, if it weren¡¯t for these three gold mines, the Law family would have already fallen to the bottom. But now, they had nothing. He knew that sooner orter the Law family would be overthrown by his son, but he didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon¡­ Erik sighed heavily and patted the low cab in front of him with his palm. That night, Streamer News broadcasted big news. Every word was extremely cryptic, but everyone understood it. The words ¡°Sushil was a eunuch¡± were also written in red, in case everyone missed the keywords! Facts had proved that young people still stayed upte a lot! Soon, it became the first in trending topic! [Damn it. Did he do it himself?] [Streamer News is awesome!] [Who is Sushil?] [He is my primary school ssmate who says every day that he has three gold mines!] [That¡¯s right. I¡¯m his junior high school ssmate! I prove that you are right! Our whole ss kindly called him, Golden Pig!] [ording to reliable sources, the three gold mines have been sold to the Vargas family.} [Damn it. Is it true? The Vargas family is also awesome!] Streamer News finished their work again. Tonight, the upper circles in Harper were also not at peace. The Line groups of various upper circles were discussing this matter. And the Vargas family sent someone to take over the Law family¡¯s gold mines that night. Harper was not big. And it was no secret that the Law family¡¯s gold mines were sold to the Vargas family. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Everyone felt that the Law family had offended the Vargas family, but everyone knew it tacitly and did not mention the Vargas family. Those who yed with Sushil saw this situation had blocked him long ago. No one wanted to get involved in this! The Law family officially withdrew from the Harpermercial circle. Everyone used it as a topic after dinner. But there was only one person who was scared. She didn¡¯t dare to call Sushil, for fear that she would be exposed. Gina didn¡¯t sleep well all night. The bald old man next to her was snoring loudly. Early the next morning, when the stock market opened, it immediately fell by the limit! The bald old man rushed to thepany early to preside over the situation! Gina did not go to the beauty salon to rx as usual but went to thepany with the old man. ¡°Gina, what happened this time is a bit tricky¡­¡± Gina didn¡¯t know whether it had something to do with her. But she didn¡¯t dare to show any guilty conscience, for fear that the old man would see through. She shook her head very considerately and coaxed, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s okay. No matter what happens, I will stay with you.¡± The old man liked young and beautiful women. Hearing Gina¡¯s words, he took her into his arms. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s enough to have your words.¡± But the two people who were still in love a second ago, the moment they arrived at thepany, suddenly decided to save themselves! The old man made his fortune by buying a few pieces ofnd in his early years. Naturally, his background couldn¡¯t bepared with the Vargas family. The moment Stephen brought people to thepany, he knew the reason, and it was probably caused by the Vargas family! Hispany was over! But he had always been cautious in doing business and had never offended the Vargas family! The old man was already bald. But now he couldn¡¯t even think of it even though he rubbed his head¡­ After getting the contract, Stephen sent a professional team to liquidate thepany¡¯s ounts. Seeing the old man¡¯s expression, he asked with a smile. ¡°Are you confused?¡± Chapter 671 Chapter 671 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 671 Chapter 671 Who Is His Sister? The old man nodded. ¡°As the saying goes, we should know the cause of our own death¡­¡± Stephen was easygoing. Since his goal was achieved, it was kind of him to solve his confusion. ¡°Your wife offended my sister.¡± As soon as these words came out, the old man immediately looked at Gina! Gina¡¯s face was already pale, and she was even more at a loss at the moment. She shook her head frantically and hugged the old man¡¯s arm to make him believe in het. But these words were said directly to them by Stephen that the old man had no reason not to believe them! He pushed Gina away and kicked her in anger! ¡°You, you actually offended Ms. Vargas? I¡¯ve been cautious for most of my life, but as a result, I am framed by you!¡± How difficult it was to start from scratch? When the man saw hispanye to naught, how could he let it go? Gina kept shaking her head and denying, No, I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t do it! I don¡¯t even know who his sister is!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Her name is Za Vargas.¡± As soon as Stephen said these words, Gina instantly copsed on the ground¡­ She finally understood why Sushil was so miserable, and why the Law family would be such a fate! It turned out that the Za they knew was not without a background, but deliberately concealed a powerful background! Now¡­ now the Vargas family was here to take revenge on them! Gina had been jealous of Za since high school. She was jealous of her excellent grades and jealous of her outstanding beauty!novelxo fast update However, she just came from a small fishing vige. Her parents worked in agriculture, and she was an ugly duckling who never saw the wonderful world! She was admitted to Harper High School with the first grade in her town, but she waspletely crushed by Za¡¯s grades! She refused to ept, so she tried her best to get into the upper ss. After graduation, she did not hesitate to be with an old man who was nearly twenty years older than herself. How hard she worked for gaining glory and dignity, and bing upper ss! But she still lost¡­ Some people were born to win. No matter how hard she tried to surpass her, it was useless. Gina sat on the ground nkly. At this moment, she clearly understood that she had nothing left. She saw the prosperous world and enjoyed afortable life, but she was still an ugly duckling. ¡°Why¡­ why are all the benefits in the world taken up by Za? Why? What am I worse than her?¡± The old man saw Gina was a little crazy, and she was no longer as tender as she was on weekdays. At this moment, he suddenly showed a disgusted expression, as if he was looking at a lunatic! Stephen was extraordinarily calm. He lightly pulled his plicated trousers and squatted down in front of her. ¡°I checked your information. After graduating from ¨¢ famous university, you didn¡¯t enter the world of work. Instead, you became his lover and then sessfully reced his original wife. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°You could have had a good life, but you chose a path that seemed like a shortcut, but was the most despised. ¡°But this road will not always be smooth. Even though Zaes from a wealthy family, she never gives up trying. ¡°Neither Twilight Studio nor the Russos Group relied on the power of the Vargas family. ¡°So, do you understand the difference between you and her?¡± After speaking these words, Stephen stood up. ¡°Actually, you are no worse than her.¡± Hearing these words, Gina looked up at him. Stephen¡¯s expression was always gentle, but there was a different meaning in his gentleness. Chapter 672 Chapter 672 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 672 Chapter 672 Lincoln¡¯s Identity Was Explored ¡°You can¡¯tpare to her at all.¡± This sentence undoubtedly gave Gina a heavy strike! After the liquidation was all over and thepanypletely belonged to him, Stephen walked away. When he passed by the bald old man, he said the truth lightly¡­ ¡°A man who abandons his wretched wife will not end well.¡± The old man¡¯s expression became tense, and he felt guilty all of a sudden. Thepany was founded by him and his wife. Those bitter pasts appeared in front of his eyes like a slide show. He could share troubles with her but failed to share the wealth with her. Facing his aging wife, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of others, so he set up a trick to divorce her and did not give her anypensation. When the old man felt guilty, a woman walked in. The woman did not dye her hair. Her temples became gay with age. ¡°You¡­¡± The old man didn¡¯t expect to see his ex-wife! The woman ignored him but said to all the staff, ¡°I was hired by Mr. Vargas and became the new president of thepany. Thank you in advance.¡± After the Law family copsed, the gold mine was sold to the Vargas family. The transfer of well-known companies in Harper was also taken over by the Vargas family. All of a sudden, the entire upper-ss circle was constantly talking about this thing. In this circle, there were no eternalnovelxo fast update secrets. Many dandies and celebrities with nothing to do started to gossip. Finally, it was concluded that these two families had something to do with the revtion that Za was mute. Therefore, Stephen did something. But who was the handsome man kissing Za in front of the press? Before long, his identity was revealed a little. The discussion in the group was very heated, and suddenly someone came out to reveal! [Here I come! I know who he is!] [Who?] [Don¡¯t keep us guessing. Go on!] [Let me give you a few keywords! Debut 303! Silver hair! Drum!] In an instant, rows of text appeared on the screen. Silver-haired gigolo?] [Wow! Have you found the background of the silver-haired gigolo?] [No, there is no such person.] He must have no background. If he really has a background, can we not know?] Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. [He may rely on Marlowe to barely have a little background, but he is not from the dstone family.] [I don¡¯t know how hepares to Stephen. I¡¯m so curious!] All the chat records in this group were collected by Linda. She forwarded all of them to Lincoln. She, Za¡¯s best friend, was sessfully bought off by him! Aromasouth Ind was like spring all year round. On the first day Za arrived in the town, she went to Aromasouth School for Deaf-mutes. The principal, Maynmal Smith, took her to visit the school, and in the school¡¯s resume room, she saw a photo of her grandfather. Every year around the winter and summer vacation, he woulde here to take photos with all the teachers and students at the opening ceremony or graduation ceremony. Until he died. When Za looked at the photo of her grandpa, her eyes turned red. Soon, she confided to Maynmal that she was unable to speak due to the seque of her illness. She wanted to learn signnguage in the School for Deaf-mutes so that she couldmunicate with students. If the school needed her, she could stay here to teach. When Maynmal learned this, he was very concerned about her and immediately arranged a teacher for her. He even kindly arranged a residence for Za. Za refused again and again, but she could not resist his enthusiasm. ¡°Ms. Vargas, your grandfather is the founder of the school. Over the years, the Vargas family has never stopped assisting the school. ¡°Even when it was a rtively difficult time that all of us thought this barely profitable School for Deaf-mutes was about to close¡­ ¡°Now that you havee in person, I will arrange a residence for you.¡± Maynmal¡¯s expression was so sincere that Za couldn¡¯t refuse. What¡¯s more, she really needed a ce to live now. During this period of time on Aromasouth Ind, she couldn¡¯t live in a homestay all the time. But¡­ Chapter 673 Chapter 673 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 673 Chapter 673 She Ate With a Man Maynmal could see that she was hesitant, so he immediately said, ¡°Ms. Vargas, my wife and I live in the house allocated by my wife¡¯s school. We bought this apartment with a loan. It has been rented out before, and the rent is used to repay the loan. ¡°The tenant just moved outst month, and we went to clean it up and n to rent it out again, so it is empty, which will not affect us or other people.¡± Maynmal¡¯s exnation made Za agree. Tokay, thank you, Maynmal.] [But¡­] In the next second, she tapped on the keyboard of the phone quickly. [I have to pay the rent.] After hearing this, Maynmal quickly refused, ¡°You should live in this apartment for free.¡± Za shook her head, insisting that she must pay him the rent and not give him less money. Immediately, Za logged in an application to find an agency in Aromasouth Ind and signed a contract with Maynmal. Maynmal had to agree. After all, living in his apartment was much safer than those messy ces outside. Moreover, this apartment was in a newly developedmunity. The identity of residents was not so complicated, and the management of themunity was rtively perfect. Za moved into the apartment after retiring from the homestay where she lived for a few days.novelxo fast update This apartment had one bedroom, one living room, and one bathroom, which had a total of 645 square feet. It was enough for her to live alone. The apartment was bright and faced the sea. Standing in front of the narrow floor-to-ceiling window, she could see the vast blue sea. She stretched her waist and smiled brightly. On Aromasouth Ind, she really felt that facing the sea, with spring blossoms. After watching the sea for about ten minutes, she began to pack her luggage. She didn¡¯t bring many things to Aromasouth Ind, and it took about a quarter of an hour to sort them out. In the next few days, she learned signnguage from Wingfield Xander, a signnguage teacher arranged by Maynmal. Za learned it quickly. From strangers at the beginning, to acquaintances, and now tomunicate with each other smoothly using signnguage, they became friends gradually. Zater learned from Wingfield that his sister was a deaf-mute, which was why he became a signnguage teacher. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He graduated from university as an English major with a TEM-8 certificate. He could have had a more decent job and a better sry. However, he declined several Top 500panies and returned to his hometown Aromasouth Ind to work as a teacher in the School for Deaf-mutes. Just because he was poor since he was a child, and his parents struggled to keep them going to school. When his younger sister was dismissed from a normal school and the family didn¡¯t know what to do, the School for Deaf-mutes found them forwardly and exempted his sister from all school fees. Za signed, ¡°What about your sister?¡± Wingfield was stunned for a moment and chose to remain silent. Za realized she seemed to have asked something that shouldn¡¯t be asked, so she immediately signed again, ¡°What do you want to eat today? I invite you! After teaching me for so long, I must treat you to a meal.¡± After seeing that, Wingfield nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, then you.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Za showed a sweet smile. ¡°What shall we eat?¡± The third restaurant in front of the school has been open for almost thirty years. How about that?¡± Za signed, ¡°See you after school.¡± Wingfield nodded again. ¡°I have ss at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, so I¡¯ll go to ss first.¡± Za waved at him. Wingfield took the textbook andputer, walking towards the door. Just as he walked to the door, he suddenly stopped and said¡­ Chapter 674 Chapter 674 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 674 Chapter 674 His Wife Was Robbed Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°You learned signnguage in just three days. Your learning ability is really strong.¡± Za smiled and signed, ¡°You taught me well.¡± At five o¡¯clock, the School for Deaf-mutes was over. They went to the third restaurant together. The name of this restaurant was also very strange, which was The Third one. It was not yet darkened, and they found a seat by the window to sit down. It was a good seat for them to see the sea from afar. ¡°I¡¯ve never been here, so you can order food.¡± ¡°Are there any types of food you really don¡¯t like?¡± Wingfield asked. Za shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Wingfield nodded, and then he ordered several local dishes. This was his hometown, and of course he was very familiar with it. The boss and his wife also knew him. After they ordered, the proprietress did not forget to tease him. ¡°Wingfield, is this your girlfriend? ¡°She is very pretty. You are a good match!¡± Wingfield just smiled and urged. ¡°Madam, we are hungry, please speed up our service.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since you are here, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be the first to serve!¡± The proprietress was very enthusiastic, and after finishing speaking, she smiled and walked towards the kitchen. They talked in their native dialect, which Za couldn¡¯t understand at all¡­ She was a little confused and asked, ¡°Is that the proprietress just now?¡± Wingfield nodded. ¡°Yes. Ie here often, so I am a regr.¡±novelxo fast update ¡°What were you talking about just now?¡± She couldn¡¯t even understand a word. Wingfield replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She praised you for being beautiful.¡± Za was silent. That was apliment. She shouldn¡¯t have asked¡­ It was a little embarrassing now. At the same time, there was a special ne to Aromasouth Ind. When Aziel saw thetest photos and videos sent by the bodyguard, he almost threw his phone away! All of a sudden, this phone became a hot potato! Damn it! How should he report to Lincoln? Wasn¡¯t this¡­ courting death? Aziel held the phone, thinking about it, but still had to say¡­ If he didn¡¯t report this, his boss would not know his wife fell in love with someone else! In the end, Aziel decided to sacrifice himself to make a happy marriage! Holding the mobile phone, he walked up in fear and bravely said¡­ ¡°Sir, Ms. Vargas was having dinner with a man.¡± Bang! The pen was broken. At this moment, Aziel felt as if his neck was broken¡­ ** He swallowed in fright and continued. ¡°This is the photo and video sent by our people.¡± Lincoln took the phone and flipped through it. ¡°Who is this man?¡± His name is Wingfield Xander, and he is a teacher at the School for Deaf-mutes.¡± Lincoln frowned and clicked on the video, which was the scene that the proprietress was teasing them. Aziel immediately exined, ¡°The proprietress was asking Wingfield if Ms. Vargas was his girlfriend, and Wingfield didn¡¯t deny it.¡± Snapped! The phone was dropped on the table. Aziel continued to say, ¡°He taught Ms. Vargas signnguage, so it can be said that he gets along with Ms. Vargas day and night these days¡­ Lincoln looked gloomy, and spat out two words. ¡°Get out!¡± Aziel slunk away quickly and sat down in the farthest seat. It was terrible¡­ Their boss¡¯ expression looked like he was going to kill someone¡­ It waste at night, but the restaurant The Third One was still full of clients. The lighthouse was lit, and the sea was glinting in the dark. Za knew she didn¡¯t drink well, so she just drank fruit juice the whole time. But what she never expected was that¡­ Wingfield also could not hold the drink. He was already a little tipsy after drinking two bottles of beer. ¡°I still remember you asked me during the day¡­ where is my sister¡­¡± Chapter 675 Chapter 675 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 675 Chapter 675 Mr. Nash¡¯s Unexpected Arrival save Wingfield gazed at Za, his demeanor tinged with loneliness and a hint of mncholy, perhaps influenced by alcohol. Za nodded in understanding. Wingfield gestured toward a spot nearby. ¡°She¡¯s over there¡­¡± Za followed his gaze to the shimmering sea under the moonlit sky. She felt a slight pang of confusion, but an unsettling premonition gripped her heart. Choosing not to ask further, she simply watched Wingfield in silence. Wingfield mustered a bitter smile and spoke again, his voiceden with sorrow. ¡°She remains forever trapped in the summer when she was thirteen.¡± Za¡¯s eyes welled up with a touch of sadness. She bit her lip, her delicate eyebrows furrowing in concern. She didn¡¯t know what words to offer as sce to Wingfield, nor did she know how to divert the conversation¡­ away from this sea of sorrow. She couldn¡¯t either ascertain if this was merely Wingfield¡¯s emotional release prompted by alcohol. If sharing his pain provided some relief, then perhaps this discussion needed to continue. But she truly didn¡¯t know¡­ what to say. Thus, she quietly observed him, attentively listening to his heartfelt disclosure. ¡°That year, I was attending university in another city. I promised her that I would return to see her once novelxo fast updateshe had waited through one thousand and one sunny days. ¡°And that day happened to mark the one thousand and first sunny day¡­ ¡°My parents went on a sea voyage, and she waited alone by the shore, yearning for their return and for me to see her. ¡°But on that very day, at that very moment, she encountered a group of drunkards. After tormenting her, they pressed her into the sea until she couldn¡¯t breathe. * ¡°Back then, Aromasouth Ind was awless ce, where the local thugs held sway. I always warned her never to leave the house at night, and she always listened¡­ But on that one asion, just that single time¡­ It wasn¡¯t that she disobeyed; she was waiting for me toe home! ¡°Even to this day, I dare not to think about it. She can¡¯t speak, she can¡¯t hear anything, and she can¡¯t even shout for help! ¡°That day¡­ how desperate and frightened was she?¡± Wingfield¡¯s voice quivered with intense emotion, his words disjointed and difficult to string together. At that moment, his emotions crumbledpletely, and an indescribable sorrow consumed him, tears cascading down his face. A true man does not easily shed tears, except when his heart is truly wounded. At this moment, nobody would ridicule him. This burden of guilt and remorse was deeply entrenched in the heart of a brother, an indelible scar that would persist throughout his lifetime. One thousand and one sunny days, reminiscent of ¡°One Thousand and One Nights¡±, formed nothing more than a brief tale, an unfinished narrative left by a brother for his sister¡¯s hopeful anticipation. Who could have fathomed that this anticipation would eventually lead to¡­ her demise? Wingfield was not to me, nor was his sister. The true culprits were the scoundrels, the beasts who harmed his sister! Time seemed to stand still at this moment. Za gazed at Wingfield, desiring to offer sce, to reassure him that he shouldn¡¯t burden himself excessively, and to convey that his sister wouldn¡¯t wish to witness her brother in such a state. However, upon reflection, over a decade had passed, and surely countless others had already spoken these very words to him¡­ ¡°Wingfield.¡± Za gently nudged him with her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk by the beach.¡± Wingfield appeared taken aback. Over all these years, no one who knew the truth had ever mentioned the sea in his presence, let alone suggesting walking by the beach. Za was the first person to do so. Faced with her hopeful gaze, Wingfield nodded in agreement. Side by side, they headed towards the beach. As they stepped onto the soft sandy beach, Za gazed at the rolling waves and then turned to look at Wingfield. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Wingfield¡¯s expression was solemn, and he closed his eyes a few times,cking the courage to face the sea. Za smiled and gently tugged at his sleeve, encouraging him to open his eyes. Standing beneath the moonlight, on the shoreline, embraced by the cool sea breeze, she gestured to him. You know, this beach holds more than just the memory of your sister¡¯s passing. It also holds the memories of the one thousand and one sunny days she awaited.¡± Maintaining her smile, Za asked, ¡°What did you call your sister?¡± ¡°Dane.¡± This word was uttered with great difficulty, but Wingfield managed to say ¡°Dane, your brother has returned home. He¡¯s been back for over a decade, teaching at your school, never straying from Aromasouth Ind. He has always been by your side, as close as can be. And now, he hase to see you.¡± She gestured towards the sea with these words. Dane was a deaf and mute. She couldn¡¯t hear or speak, but she understood signnguage. Za then turned to face Wingfield and said, ¡°She will definitely see it.¡± Wingfield was filled with a sense of wonder as he observed Za¡¯s hair delicately dancing in the caress of the ocean breeze. An impulse surged within him, prompting him to extend his hand, intending to tenderly brush away the stray strands. However, just as he reached out, his arm was abruptly seized by another hand, gripping it firmly. Bang! Chapter 676 Chapter 676 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 676 Chapter 676 Is He Your New Gigolo? Za took a good look at this imposing figure of the man standing before her. Lincoln? At that moment, Wingfield stumbled several steps due to the effects of alcohol. His vision darkened, and he fell onto the sandy beach. Without hesitation, Za pushed that man aside and swiftly approached. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She immediately helped Wingfield up and asked, ¡°Are you okay? Did you get hurt?¡± Wingfield shook his head, as he regained some rity, he held onto Za¡¯s wrist, positioning her behind him protectively. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Aromasouth Ind is not the same as it was fifteen years ago¡­ No matter who he is, I won¡¯t let him harm you.¡± This beach held emotional significance for Wingfield. With Lincoln¡¯s sudden appearance, along with his earlier aggressive behaviour, Wingfield naturally assumed the worst about him. Za wanted to exin, but before she could gesture, Wingfield already looked at Lincoln and sternly warned. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t take another step forward, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± The man in front of them exuded a dignified aura and didn¡¯t seem like a bad person, but Wingfield remained cautious. ¡°Who am I?¡± Lincoln sneered coldly, showing no intention of heeding Wingfield¡¯s warning. He took step after step forward. There was absolutely no trace of timidity in his demeanor.novelxo fast update Wingfield pulled out his phone, preparing to call the police. Lincoln halted a few meters away from them. ¡°So, is he your new gigolo?¡± Upon hearing these words, Wingfield froze in his actions, turning to Za with an expression of astonishment. Za was speechless. What an embarrassing situation! However, Lincoln showed no signs of stopping and spoke in a low voice, ¡°So, whenpared to him, what am Icking?¡± In a rush, Za quickly approached, stood on her tiptoes, and covered his mouth! Herrge, watery eyes carried a hint of warning, silently conveying. Don¡¯t say anything more! He chuckled softly, raised his hand to hold her slender waist, and pulled her into his embrace¡­ The next second, he kissed her soft palm. Za was startled, and quickly withdrew her hand! He smiled even more, teasingly saying, ¡°Why hide? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve kissed.¡± At this moment, Za regretted it endlessly. She should have silenced him earlier! As the sea breeze blew on for a while, their thoughts became clearer. Wingfield noticed the situation and asked, ¡°What is your rtionship?¡± ¡°Boyfriend and girlfriend.¡± Lincoln replied without hesitation. Za widened her eyes and wanted to depy it, but her hands were firmly held by his grip around her waist. Just as she was about to shake her head, his calm yo¨ªce rang out again. ¡°And what is your rtionship with Za?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Wingfield was dumbfounded by the question. He did have a fondness for Za, and that was undeniable. However, their rtionship was purely confined to the realm of signnguage teaching. After about a minute, he replied, ¡°I am her teacher.¡± Lincoln pulled at the corner of his lips and ask, ¡°What are you hesitating about?¡± Wingfield didn¡¯t expect that and quickly came up with an excuse. ¡°I had a few drinks, my head isn¡¯t clear, and I kept mistaking her for my sister. I was about to say that I¡¯m her brother.¡± ¡°She has a brother.¡± ¡°Yeah, really?¡± By now, Wingfield waspletely sober. When he learned about Lincoln¡¯s identity, he still harbored some doubts about him. Especially considering Za¡¯s actions in his arms, and her attempts to break free. But it was merely his spection and couldn¡¯t be taken as the truth. If they truly were in a romantic rtionship, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to intervene and help. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. With a brother, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about being bullied by her boyfriend in the future.¡± Aziel, who stood not far away, waspletely dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t dare to approach, but the wind carried their conversation to his ears. This signnguage teacher really knew how to speak between the lines! It was like an outright deration! Can this be tolerated? How can this be tolerated? Chapter 677 Chapter 677 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 677 Chapter 677 Are You Really in a Romantic Rtionship? Aziel eagerly anticipated the order to go and beat someone up. However, to his surprise, there was no sign of anger in his demeanor. What was going on? Lincoln calmly lowered his head and looked at Za in his arms. He asked in response, ¡°Have I ever bullied you?¡± Za was speechless. She red at him in anger! Wasn¡¯t he the one bullying her now? And yet he had the audacity to ask such a question? Why did she ever think he was a gentleman? What kind of gentleman would pin a girl¡¯s hand down, rendering her unable to move? He narrowed his intense gaze and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you bullied me every single time?¡± Za was speechless again. Lincoln! He was just a jerk! Wingfield clenched his fists, coughed a few times, partly to interrupt the current topic and partly to hide his embarrassment and unease. ¡°Za, are you really in a romantic rtionship with him?¡± Wingfield asked her, cing his trust solely in her answer. Lincoln gazed down at her, his deep eyes exuding an irresistible allure. To avoid getting deeply involved, Za bit her lip and struggled to avert her gaze. She shook her head. Angry, Wingfield asked, ¡°Did you see that? Za shook her head! You¡¯re not her boyfriend!¡± Lincoln ignored Wingfield and kept looking at Za. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he softly novelxo fast updateasked. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not?¡± Za felt a pang in her heart, an indescribable heartache that silently tore it apart, if only for a moment. She neither nodded nor shook her head, but her silence already signified eptance. At that moment, Lincoln released her hands and let go of the embrace around her slender waist¡­ She stood steadily on the soft sand, looking up to see his dejection and destion In the distance, the lighthouse¡¯s light broke through the darkness and approached. But it couldn¡¯t illuminate his darkness at this moment or dispel the gloom that hung in the air¡­ Wingfield took two steps forward, quickly pulling Za aside. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked in an angry tone. Za shook her head. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°I¡¯m calling the police now!¡± Za pressed down his phone and gestured, ¡°He¡¯s my ex-boyfriend, not a bad person. I¡¯m not injured either, so let it go this time.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Wingfield put away his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back. Za didn¡¯t say a word, just followed Wingfield¡¯s footsteps as they left. There was a gaze fixed on her until she walked out of the beach area and turned the corner of the alley. Aziel rushed forward in a hurry. ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you going after them?¡± He shook his head. Aziel was shocked. ¡°Sir, are you giving up just like that? The signnguage teacher clearly likes Ms. Vargas!¡± ¡°Give up? ¡°Not in a million lifetimes.¡± With that, Lincoln took his leave. Relieved, Aziel finally let go of his worry and followed him cheerfully. Find me a signnguage teacher,¡¯ Lincoln coldly instructed. Aziel asked in confusion, ¡°Sir, are you going to teach signnguage at the School for Deaf-mutes too?¡± Lincoln nced at him and asked in return, ¡°Could you understand their conversation just now?¡± Recalling the rapid gestures Za made, Aziel couldn¡¯t even see them clearly, let alone understand them¡­ He shook his head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯ll go find one right away!¡± ¡°Find a male teacher,¡± Lincoln advised. Aziel was puzzled. ¡°Huh? Sir, do we have to set gender requirements either?¡± Chapter 678 Chapter 678 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 678 Chapter 678 The Captain of the Men¡¯s Virtue ss ¡°Would it be appropriate to find a female teacher?¡± Aziel suddenly realized and shook his head vigorously, like ying a drum! No, it was not appropriate! After all, Lincoln was the captain of the Men¡¯s Virtue ss! Wingfield apanied Za downstairs. Thank you, it¡¯s gettingte, you should go,back quickly.¡± Wingfield nodded but showed no intention of leaving. Za looked at him, slightly puzzled, and blinked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll watch you go upstairs before I leave.¡± Although this was a newmunity and the only one on Aromasouth Ind that emphasized high-end security, one can imagine the level of safety here. However, Wingfield still couldn¡¯t rest assured. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Perhaps it was because of the shadows in his heart, he didn¡¯t want any more regrets or remorse. Za nodded. ¡°Goodnight.¡± Then she waved goodbye to him and walked towards the corridor. After Za returned home, she immediately went to the balcony and waved at Wingfield downstairs. Wingfield also waved back at her. Then, he took out his phone, lowered his head, and sent a message. [If your ex-boyfriend harasses you again, just call me. After all, I¡¯m a local with more ways than you.] When Za saw this message, she replied with two words: [Thank you.] Wingfield: [You¡¯re wee. Are we friends?] Za sent a handshake emoji. [Yes, friends.]novelxo fast update Afterward, she put down her phone and walked towards the bathroom. On his way back, Wingfield saw these words and paused his steps slightly. Friends. Friends would be good enough. In the following days, Lincoln didn¡¯t appear again. Za became more proficient in signnguage and was ready to teach in the ss. Maynmal found her and asked if she had any special skills or subjects she was good at. Za handed a file bag to Maynmal. ¡°I brought these when I came to Aromasouth Ind.¡± That¡¯s great!¡± Maynmal smiled and nodded happily, opening the file bag and looking at Za¡¯s graduation certificate and various certificates. Not only were her grades excellent, but she was also proficient in various arts such as music, chess, calligraphy, painting, and dance! Maynmal was thrilled! ¡°Now the school¡¯s biggest need is a dance teacher. Would Ms. Vargas be willing?¡± ¡°I can.¡± Za nodded and agreed. ¡°That¡¯s great! We can start a dance ss as an extracurricr activity!¡± Soon, the news of School for Deaf-mutes opening a new extracurricr dance ss spread throughout the town of Aromasouth Ind. Due to the rtively limited medical resources in the area, the probability of having deaf-mute children was very high. The deaf-mute children from several towns near Aromasouth Ind also attended school here. One reason was that the school provided subsidies, and the fees were within an affordable range for everyone. Secondly, School for Deaf-mutes had already produced dozens of outstanding talents and had gained a reputation. Every parent hoped their child would achieve sess, especially those who need help like the deaf- mute. Za¡¯s first ss received great acim. Meanwhile, on the eighth floor of a certain residential building. There were no files or contracts on the table, but books on signnguage. In just one day, Lincoln learned them all. The experienced signnguage teacher was astonished! After a conversation in signnguage, he was sure that Lincoln had truly mastered ¡°Congrattions, you have learned it! I¡¯ve been teaching signnguage for over thirty years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone learn it so quickly!¡± The signnguage teacher couldn¡¯t help but exim. Lincoln remained calm and nced at Aziel, signaling something. Aziel immediately handed a prepared check to the signnguage teacher. Seeing the amount on the check, the teacher¡¯s face stiffened in shock. ¡°This, this much?¡± Aziel exined, ¡°Mr. Nash thinks you did a great job. This is the remuneration you deserve, and it can be cashed at any bank on Aromasouth Ind.¡± The signnguage teacher epted the check, thanked them repeatedly, and left. Lincoln flipped through the signnguage books and asked, ¡°Did you find it?¡± Chapter 679 Chapter 679 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 679 Chapter 679 Daring or Not? Aziel nodded immediately. ¡°Ms. Vargas lives in the neighboringmunity, Building 8, 9th floor.¡± ¡°Move there.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Aziel was surprised. ¡°Live below her.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Aziel quickly followed the instructions. Money works everywhere. Lincoln sessfully bought the apartment below Za at a price twice the market value. Za at a price That evening, when Za returned home, she saw her former neighbor on the seventh floor moving their belongings. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re back from work.¡± A beautiful dance teacher from the School for Deaf- mutes arrived, and news quickly spread on Aromasouth Ind. Moreover, in their building, there happened to be a child from the School for Deaf-mutes, and the child¡¯s parents and the neighbors all knew that the beautiful teacher lived in thismunity! Adding to that, Za was remarkably attractive. During the few days she lived here, everyone who saw her couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces, but¡­ Za couldn¡¯t speak. Za nodded and pointed at therge and small boxes. ¡°Oh, you mean how I¡¯m moving my things, right?¡± Za nodded again. ¡°Our ce caught the attention of a fool who bought it for twice the market price! ¡°We don¡¯t know what he was thinking. With that money, couldn¡¯t he have bought a new development on the left? ¡°But people with money are capricious! We unexpectedly stumbled upon this stroke of luck. ¡°No more talk. I have to quickly move our things because the person will move in tonight.¡±novelxo fast update Za stood in ce, watching the elderly couple carrying boxes. She felt somewhat confused but didn¡¯t ask further. Instead, she helped them with their belongings as much as she could. The moving company¡¯s truck was parked in the underground parking lot. Za carried the boxes and walked towards the ss door on one side. Suddenly, a pair of hands took her box and ced it in the car. When Za saw Lincoln in that moment, she instantly understood! She finally grasped who the fool the elderly couple were referring to. ¡°Lincoln, why would you do this?¡± In a hurry, Za gestured in signnguage. Realizing he couldn¡¯t understand, she prepared to take out her phone, but he grabbed her hand. Then, he answered in signnguage, ¡°Then why did you break up with me?¡± Za was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect him to know sign language too. When did he learn it? This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Seeing her silent, Lincoln pulled her into his embrace, lowered his head, and whispered in her ear, ¡°What should I do? So that my sugar mommy can continue supporting me?¡± Za¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. She pushed his chest with her hands and blinked her tear-filled eyes, continuously gesturing¡­ ¡°Lincoln! Your identity, your status¡­ If you¡¯re with me, it will only bring shame to you! ¡°I can¡¯t speak anymore. I can¡¯t speak for the rest of my life! ¡°Are you going to face a mute person every day,municating through gestures? ¡°It¡¯s unfair to you!¡± Za felt that this was the most chaotic time she gestured since she learned signnguage. She didn¡¯t know if he could understand, but the moment her hands dropped, she ran towards the direction of the elevator. As she turned around, tears streamed down her face. The elderly couple, who were moving their things, saw this and were somewhat puzzled. ¡°Why¡­ why is she crying all of a sudden?¡± Crying? Lincoln quickly caught up! Just as the elevator doors were about to close, he held onto them. After sensing the elevator¡¯s movement, the doors slowly opened. Za stared at him with teary eyes. Their gazes met, and she quickly lowered her head, avoiding eye contact, wanting to step out of the elevator. But Lincoln was one step ahead, pressing her inside the elevator and pressing the button. ¡± The elevator doors slowly closed, and he cradled her face, leaning down to kiss away her tears. Finally, his lipsnded on hers. Hmm? Za pushed and struggled against him, but he held her firmly, not giving her any chance to resist or escape. Until a ¡°ding¡± sounded! The elevator reached the eighth floor, and the doors slowly opened. ¡°It arrived¡­¡± Lincoln was reluctant to let go. The elevator doors closed¡­ ¡°Za, leaving me is the greatest injustice to me.¡± Upon hearing this, Za looked at him with confusion¡­ Lincoln understood her confusion and gently caressed her lips with his fingertip. With a bitter smile, he exined, ¡°I worked hard to establish myself in Harper, giving up my status willingly and letting you support me. Wasn¡¯t it all for the day I could be with you? ¡°But you, my heartless girl, once I seeded, you kicked me away. ¡°Tell me, is that fair to me?¡± A lingering tear still hung on Za¡¯s curled eyshes. She blinked, and the teardrop fell onto the back of his hand. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed tightly, and she clenched her clothes tightly, choosing to remain silent. He lovingly pinched her cheek. ¡°Must I confess that since the first time I saw you, I unterally decided to use all means to be with you?¡± Upon hearing these words, Za looked at him in shock. The first time they met was when he saved her from drowning! Lincoln read her thoughts from her eyes. Yes, it was at that time. ¡°But you were still young then. Taking advantage of you would have made me seem a bit¡­¡± ¡± Za gestured the following one word, ¡°Beastly.¡± Lincoln raised an eyebrow and held her hand. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t use uncouth words in sign language.¡± She continued to gesture, ¡°Bold in action, but timid in taking responsibility?¡± Lincoln chuckled softly. ¡°I can, but what about you?¡± Za felt confused. ¡°Our child, won¡¯t he or she be a little beast?¡± Za was speechless. Immediately, she pushed him away with force. The elevator continued its up and down motion¡­ He held her hands and leaned against the elevator. ¡°Za, in front of you, Lincoln has no other identity. ¡°And whether you can speak or not, do you think he would care?¡± Chapter 680 Chapter 680 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 680 Chapter 680 Quarrel She hardly gave it any thought and shook her head, her eyes red and teary. Seeing her shake her head, Lincoln¡¯s tense and towering figure rxed at that moment. He rested his chin on her head, smelling the fragrant strands of her hair, and the burden that had been weighing on his heart for the past few days also lifted. It was enough that she knew, it was enough that she didn¡¯t care. Za remained motionless in his embrace, not struggling, quietly like a silent piece of wood. ¡°Ding,¡± the elevator door slowly opened. The elderly couple, who were about to take the elevator to move their luggage, froze in surprise when they saw this scene. Sensing the gaze behind her, Za pushed away from Lincoln, raised her hands, and tremblingly gestured¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t care, but I do¡­¡± Her hands dropped, and tears followed suit, falling down. She turned around and ran towards the elevator, avoiding the gaze of the others, and dashed out of the hallway. Without hesitation, Lincoln gave Aziel a nce and immediately followed after her. It was unsafe for her to be alone outside at thiste hour. The elderly couple stood in ce, still in a daze. ¡°What, what just happened? This girl lives in our upstairs apartment. She¡¯s the new dance teacher at the School for Deaf-mutes, quite famous!¡± ¡°Yeah, how did she end up in the arms of your¡­ boss? Your boss isn¡¯t a bad person, is he?¡± The elderly couple looked at Aziel, bombarding him with questions.novelxo fast update Aziel hurriedly exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Don¡¯t misunderstand. It was clearly a quarrel between a newlywed couple!¡± The elderly couple listened and recalled what had just happened. They felt that Aziel¡¯s exnation made sense. If it was a bad person, she would have struggled and sought help from them long ago. Why would she push him away and run as soon as she turned around? It seemed like they were just having a disagreement! ¡°So, your boss is¡­ her husband?¡± the elderly woman asked. Aziel nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Her future husband could already be called a husband! ¡°Young people nowadays, so full of youthfulness. Sit down and talk things out. I can see that your boss truly loves her! He even followed her all the way here just to win her back!¡± Aziel smiled and said, ¡°Of course! In order to win the person he loves, my boss even bought your house!¡± The elderly woman blurted out, ¡°So, your boss is that foolish guy?¡± Aziel was speechless. The result of Lincoln¡¯s pursuit was that he saw Za getting into Wingfield¡¯s car. His gaze turned cold, and his eyelids twitched. He dialed her phone, but it kept ringing with no answer. [It¡¯s sote, is it safe to get into a stranger¡¯s car?] [Is it safe or not?] [Answer me!] [Is it safe or not?!] He sent several messages in a row, but there was still no response. Za sat in the car, and her phone kept vibrating. First, it was several missed calls from him, followed by his text messages. Lincoln was a person who liked to keep things concise. He wouldn¡¯t ask the same question repeatedly. But now, he sent several messages in a r¨®w, just to make sure she was safe¡­ How could she not be safe? Wingfield was the signnguage teacher specially selected for her by Maynmal. He was impable in terms of character and all aspects. Moreover, their interactions at school during this period and the students¡¯ reactions when they saw Wingfield all confirmed this. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org They were friends now, no matter how people looked at it. Za bit her lower lip and replied: [He is my friend, and you are a stranger.] The moment the message was sent, she didn¡¯t receive any further replies from Lincoln. Perhaps her words had hurt him, or maybe he was reassured of her safety¡­ Za put away her phone and turned her head to look out of the car window. ¡°My parents run a bed and breakfast. You can stay there for the night.¡± Za gestured to Wingfield, taking the opportunity while waiting at a red light, ¡°I¡¯ll pay!¡± Wingfield chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Aren¡¯t we friends?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the traffic light turned green. The vehicle smoothly moved forward. Boom. Thunder rumbled, and heavy rain poured down on the car window, making a pitter-patter sound. It was raining? ¡°My mom made some local specialties. I wanted to bring them for you, my new friend. ¡°I originally nned to ride a bicycle here, but my mom said it would rain at night, so she asked me to drive and pick you up. I didn¡¯t expect to pick up the snacks, but instead, I ended up giving you a ride. ¡°What I didn¡¯t expect was that it would rain so heavily on the way back. Fortunately, I drove, otherwise, we would both be drenched.¡± Wingfield said with a smile, then sincerely sighed¡­ ¡°Listening to my mom was indeed the right choice.¡± Za smiled and nodded in agreement. Wingfield handed the lunchbox on the passenger seat to Za. ¡°You probably haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Try these snacks my mom made.¡± Za gestured her thanks. Then, she reached out and took it. Suddenly, arge truck appeared in front of them, and the ring lights made it impossible to keep their eyes open! Chapter 681 Chapter 681 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 681 Chapter 681 Stay Away From My Woman ¡°Be careful!¡± Wingfield sharply turned the steering wheel! Bang! A loud noise! Za felt everything spinning around her, and the vehicle flipped overpletely! One by one, the cargo boxes on the truck rolled off and fell. Aromasouth Ind was not a bustling city; it was just a border town, and it wasn¡¯t tourist season either. The shops along the street had long been closed. Za furrowed her delicate brows, feeling her consciousness growing increasingly blurry. She struggled to reach out her hand, trying to pull Wingfield¡­ But at that moment, the car door on her side was opened! Someone wasing to save them! ¡°Is it her? Take out the photo andpare!¡± ¡°Boss, this girl is incredibly beautiful. Do we really need to compare? It must be her!¡± ¡°Just to be sure, let¡¯spare! If we get the wrong person, we¡¯ll lose the final payment. ¡°Understood!¡± After theparison, the voice of the man rang out again! ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± ¡°Put her in the box and take her away! Hurry!¡± Za had no strength left to resist. The tremendous impact plunged her into darkness¡­ Soon, she was put into a box. A small van drove out of the alley, and the box was thrown inside. ¡°Take this woman and go!¡± A few secondster, the van drove away¡­ ¡°Boss, what about this man?¡± ¡°The employer is interested in novelxo fast updatethat woman. Let him go!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving, but you can¡¯t!¡± After saying that, the departing car returned and sent the henchman flying! Then, the man got into the van, and the vehicle quickly sped away¡­ Wingfield¡¯s vision was blurry, unable to see clearly, unable to hear clearly. He wanted to undo his seatbelt and save her, but his legs were tightly pinned down, unable to move. The phone on the ground lit up. Caller ID: Lincoln. Wingfield reached out to grab the phone inside the car, but he was just a little bit short. He groaned in pain, but managed to slide the phone and answer the call. ¡°Za?¡± ¡°Save her¡­she¡¯s been taken¡­¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Using hisst bit of strength, Wingfield gave their location. On a rainy night, Lincoln hurried over. He examined all the traces left at the scene, including her phone, which was disying their text message conversation. When the ambnce arrived at the scene, he had already rescued Wingfield. Wingfield had suffered external injuries, and there was a possibility of leg fractures, but overall, there was nothing major. When the police arrived at the scene and confirmed Za had been kidnapped, they immediately collected evidence and took Za¡¯s phone with them. ¡°Mr. Nash, rest assured that as soon as the investigation ispleted, we will return the phone to you.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. 00000 Upon their arrival, they had already learned Lincoln¡¯s identity. Lincoln nodded, without saying much. By this time, Wingfield, who had been ced on a stretcher, had regained consciousness. When Lincoln saw him awake, he walked out from under the umbre and rushed to him in the pouring rain. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Wingfield recounted the events, leaving nothing out. ¡°I don¡¯t know who they were, but I overheard them talking about the final payment¡­ There must be an employer behind all this! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I didn¡¯t protect her well.¡± Wingfield med himself greatly at this moment. But no matter how guilty he felt, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that Za had been taken. ¡°Now that you know, stay away from my woman.¡± Chapter 682 Chapter 682 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 682 Chapter 682 His Target Is Me As the words fell, Lincoln turned and left. The rain soaked his entire body, but it couldn¡¯t extinguish the aura of hostility emanating from him¡­ That evening, the news of Za¡¯s abduction reached Stephen¡¯s ears. He immediately took a flight to Aromasouth Ind under the guise of a business trip, concealing it from his parents. Lincoln dispatched all avable personnel. Aromasouth Ind was neither big nor small. It was nighttime and raining, with low visibility. The rain provided some assistance to the other party. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After Wingfield was taken to the hospital for examination, it was confirmed that he had no major issues, just a fractured right shinbone. It was ultimately an external injury and did not show any symptoms of a concussion. The police immediately took his statement. ording to Wingfield, the truck driver was originally part of their group. Butter, the van carrying Za turned back and rammed into the truck, killing the driver. Wingfield spected that it was all orchestrated by the man known as ¡°boss¡± perhaps to create a fake ident scene. Wingfield¡¯s ount alignedpletely with the preliminary investigation by the police, but whether it was infighting within the abduction team or a deliberate fabrication of the scene remained to be seen. Subsequently, Wingfield provided some additional details, such as the content of their conversation, confirming that they had an employer behind them. As for the physical characteristics of the ¡°boss¡±, novelxo fast updateWingfield shook his head. ¡°At the time, the vehicle overturned on my side, and I was in a daze, unable to see or make out his appearance clearly. I only saw his hand¡­ with arge gold ring.¡± That thing was particrly dazzling in the dark. After collecting clues from Wingfield, the police immediately began investigating Za¡¯s abandoned cellphone. After confirming there were no issues, they tracked down Lincoln with the cellphone. The door to the apartment was knocked on, and Aziel quickly opened it. When the police entered, they were stunned for several seconds. It was the first time they had seen such an empty home. The entire seventh-floor apartment was empty. Since the elderly couple moved out, there had only been a thorough cleaning, with no furniture or decorations left behind. There was only one ceiling light radiating light, elongating his figure. He stood by the French window, the small window contrasting sharply with his towering figure. ¡°Mr. Nash, we investigated your fianc¨¦e¡¯s cellphone and found nothing unusual. We haven¡¯t received any suspicious calls either. ¡°Forgive us for being direct, but this is our ninth year in Aromasouth Ind, and the security here has been improving year after year. We have never encountered such a heinous kidnapping case. ¡°Please recall if your girlfriend has any enemies.¡± As the police spoke, they handed the useless cellphone to Lincoln. ¡°We have connected the phone number to thework, so if the other party makes a call, we will receive the notification immediately.¡± Lincoln nodded and took the phone. ¡°She has no enemies.¡± Anyone who had a grudge with Za, whether it was him or the Vargas family, had people monitoring her 24/7. ¡°Could it be a conflict with her family, parents? After all, we have investigated your fianc¨¦e¡¯s background. She is from the Vargas family in Harper, not an ordinary person.¡± Lincoln firmly stated, ¡°You only learned about her identity after the investigation, but you should know that the Vargas family has kept her hidden for her safety.¡± Upon hearing Lincoln¡¯s exnation, the police found his words reasonable. No one outside knew who the Vargas family¡¯s daughter was, so how could they target Za? Lincoln didn¡¯t say much and simply instructed Aziel to see the guests off. Regarding Za, they would continue to investigate suspicious leads and search in Aromasouth Ind. She couldn¡¯t have left the ind yet! After they left, Lincoln still stood by the French window, watching the pouring rain, lost in thought. Until Aziel walked back and stood beside him. ¡°Sir, have you already figured out who kidnapped Ms. Vargas?¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t directly answer, but his eyebrows furrowed tighter. ¡°Their target is me.¡± Aziel was taken aback, ¡°Could¡­ could it be¡­ ¡± Lincoln¡¯s thin lips parted slightly as he uttered two words, one by one. ¡°Archie Powells!¡± Boom. A bolt of lightning tore through the night sky, illuminating his extremely sinister face. He was waiting. Waiting for that person¡¯s call¡­ A thunderp brought Za back to consciousness from her daze. She listened to the sound of rain outside, the musty smell in the air making her feel nauseous. Where was she? It was pitch ck all around, and she couldn¡¯t see anything. ck! Dim lights illuminated! Chapter 683 Chapter 683 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 683 Chapter 683 You Should Thank Me She suddenly realized that she was locked inside a giant iron cage! ¡°Awake? How do you feel? Are you hurt?¡± Za looked at the unfamiliar man in front of her. She couldn¡¯t speak and gestured a few times, realizing that this man probably couldn¡¯t understand. She decided to lower her hand. But her eyes revealed the question she wanted to ask, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t speak?¡± the man asked. ¡°Oh, I see, it must be the aftereffects of the Five Poisons.¡± He continued, smiling. ¡°I know you must be eager to know who I am. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m an open person, so let me introduce myself.¡± With that, the man fetched a chair from the side and ced it about 20 feet from the iron cage. away He sat down with a smile and introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Archie Powells.¡± Upon hearing this name, Za¡¯s delicate eyebrows immediately furrowed. Archie Powells? rence¡¯s adopted son? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Judging by your expression, you must have heard of my name!¡± he said. Za couldn¡¯t speak, and her expression didn¡¯t change much. Upon learning his name and seeing his fierce demeanor, she simply looked at him quietly, without a hint of fear in her eyes. Archie found this quite unusual. In his life, he had dealt with many people, both men and women, and whoever ended up in his hands would beg desperately for mercy. Some even went as far as to kowtow and beg for their wretched lives! novelxo fast updateBut Za in front of him showed no reaction at all! She didn¡¯t kneel and beg for mercy, nor did she plead with words. She simply remained calm, curled up in the corner of the cage. Not only did she shown no reaction, she didn¡¯t even have a trace of fear! This made Archie particrly displeased! He felt he was being scorned! Suddenly, he stood up from the chair! He walked quickly to the front of the iron cage, gripping the bars tightly with both hands, and yelled fiercely. ¡°You¡¯ve fallen into my hands. Why aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± As he spoke, he suddenly started laughing¡­ ¡°Of course, why would you be afraid? You¡¯re the woman Lincoln is interested How could you not have this much capability?¡± Za looked at Archie in front of her. As rence¡¯s right-hand man, he must be an extraordinary person. But now, his hair was messy like a bird¡¯s nest, and he had a long scar on his face that hadn¡¯t healed. In fact, it seemed to have worsened. If he hadn¡¯t revealed his identity, it would have been difficult to link him to the Powells Group, such a huge family. ording to reason, after rence¡¯s downfall, he would be next in line. Looking at his disheveled appearance, he must have escaped? Za didn¡¯t know if her guess was correct, but it was probably close. Archie held onto the bars, his expression fierce but also incredibly proud as he said. ¡°What were you thinking during these few minutes? ¡°Are you wondering why I wasn¡¯t captured? Why I can still appear here? ¡°Why I could n this car ident and hire people to kidnap you?¡± Archie raised his head andughed a few times¡­ Look at my current appearance¡­ Look at my ghostly appearance! ¡°All of this is thanks to Lincoln! He loves you, doesn¡¯t he? He cherishes you so much! ¡°Well, I want to see if he¡¯s willing to sacrifice himself for you!¡± Za¡¯s gaze changed in that moment. She stared at Archie with widened eyes. She couldn¡¯t speak, so she quickly wrote on the dusty ground. [What do you want to do?] C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Archie turned his head, looking at the several words on the ground, and then nced at Za¡¯s reaction. He smiled even more triumphantly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Getting anxious?¡± Za clenched her teeth and stared at Archie intently. Archie, however, didn¡¯t show any irritation. On the contrary, he seemed to be enjoying the effect. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? ¡°Ms. Vargas, you should thank me.¡± Chapter 684 Chapter 684 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 684 Chapter 684 Proving Whether a Man Loves You ¡°I¡¯m just helping you! Don¡¯t women like to prove whether a man loves them or not? ¡°Now, the opportunity hase.¡± Za¡¯s hand trembled uncontrobly, and she struggled to write: [You¡¯re simply a lunatic!] Those words struck Archie right in the heart. ¡°Yes, I am a lunatic. Abandoned by my parents, I was treated as a tool! Do you know how happy I am now that I can rece rence and take over the Powells Group? ¡°I¡¯ve been dreaming for over twenty years, and now it¡¯s no longer just a dream! It has be a reality, right before my eyes! ¡°I don¡¯t need to be oppressed by anyone anymore. I don¡¯t have to endure rence¡¯s endless insults! ¡°Jasmine will listen to me obediently, and those who looked down on me in the Powells family will listen to me obediently! All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°But¡­ my dream was shattered. Lincoln joined forces with your brother and destroyed everything that belonged to me! ¡°Are you innocent? You¡¯re not innocent at all. One is your man, the other is your brother! ¡± Za knew that Archie had gone mad. He had be aplete lunatic. He had nothing to lose, and he was willing to even die as long as he could drag down the two people he hated. He only needed to kidnap novelxo fast updateher, and he could threaten the two people he despised. He could kill two birds with one stone. ¡°Who are you worried about? Lincoln or Stephen?¡± Archieughed and waved at Za. ¡°Come a bit closer, don¡¯t lean on the railing. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you got electrocuted.¡± Za frowned, not fully realizing what was happening, but she saw Archie pull down one side of the lever. In the next second, an electric current instantly surged, causing a violent convulsive sensation that made her limbs ache and go numb. She copsed to the ground, unable to even move a finger. This intense pain, apanied by boundless fear, struggled on the edge of life and death¡­ Archie looked at the fallen Za and smiled once again. ¡°You, why are you so disobedient? ¡± ¡°I told you not to lean on the railing, but you insisted on it. You just never listen¡­¡¯ Za¡¯s eyshes twitched as she looked at Archie in front of her. This lunatic¡­ Za told herself to stay calm. She knew that she was absolutely safe now. Archie must have controlled the electric current within the limits of what the human body could endure. He wouldn¡¯t let her die. He still wanted to use her to threaten¡­ Lincoln and Stephen¡­ Za closed her eyes and smiled faintly. Archie¡¯s expression instantly froze when he saw the curve of her lips. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Archie knew she couldn¡¯t speak, so his expression became even more anxious. ¡°Write it down, what are you smiling about? What are youughing at?¡± For the first time, Za was grateful that she was mute, and she was grateful for the electric shock that had left her with no strength to even raise her hand. Why was she poisoned? Wasn¡¯t it the doing of the Powells family? And why did she not even have the strength to lift her hand to write? Wasn¡¯t it all Archie¡¯s doing? Now, seeing Archie¡¯s desperate state, it was truly satisfying. Archie pulled down the lever and then opened the door of the iron cage. He rushed in directly and grabbed Za by the neck! ¡°Laugh! How dare you keepughing!¡± Za feltpletely powerless, and now even breathing became difficult! She was like a rag doll, being shaken around by Archie! Archie burst into loudughter! In the next second, he took out a ss bottle from his pocket, opened the bottle cap, and poured it down Za¡¯s throat! Chapter 685 Chapter 685 undefined novelxo fast updaThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Chapter 686 Chapter 686 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 686 Chapter 686 Hard to Escape Even With Wings This time, it was a video as well. Archie appeared in front of the camera with an incredibly arrogant smile! ¡°Lincoln, did you see? Isn¡¯t this your precious girl? Don¡¯t you love her very much? ¡°You gave up your identity, your rights, and your wealth for her! ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t youe and save her? Hahaha! Lincoln, I know you¡¯re powerful, and I know you have capable people around you. Stephen should have arrived by now, right? The police should already know, right?¡± Archieughed a few more times. ¡°But I have no intention of leaving here alive. You like Za, don¡¯t you? Then bring Stephen with you and exchange both your lives for hers! ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me. She¡¯s been drugged by me now, and there¡¯s electricity connected to the iron cage. It¡¯s hard to escape even with wings¡­ ¡°Do you know how many men here are poor and unable to find a wife? ¡°Za is so beautiful, they¡¯re all eyeing her!¡± Archie had be aplete lunatic. At the moment his voice fell, the camera rotated! It pointed towards the direction of the iron cage! Za sat in the center of the iron cage, holding herself. When she heard Archie¡¯s voice, she looked novelxo fast updateup towards the camera, shaking her head repeatedly, non-stop. She couldn¡¯t speak, so she could onlymunicate in this way¡­ telling them not toe and sacrifice themselves¡­ Intense burning sensations relentlessly consumed her from head to toe, making her feel hot and feverish. It was ufortable, she was really ufortable. Za forcefully bit her lower lip, biting it until it bled, trying to keep herself awake and not be controlled by the drugs¡­ But no matter how many times she did it, it became ineffective over time. She resorted to pinching her own arms with her hands. Only pain could keep her conscious. With Archie¡¯sughter, the video ended. The final shot was of Za holding herself, shaking her head again and again. She had been telling them all along, in her own way¡­ ¡°Don¡¯te! Don¡¯t sacrifice yourselves!¡± Soon, the address and time were sent to Lincoln¡¯s phone. It was about two miles away from the Aromasouth Ind Pier, an abandoned cinema. The local police recognized it at a nce. ¡°This is the Aromasouth Ind Cinema! I went there when I was a child, butter, due to financial problems, the owner ran away with his sister-inw! ¡°Although the cinema was mortgaged to the creditors, there were no buyers, and after the overall development of the tourism industry shifted east, it waspletely abandoned. It¡¯s been about fifteen or sixteen years. ¡°Now, it¡¯s overgrown with weeds, providing excellent cover.¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness, and his tightly clenched fists never loosened. The rage that had been brewing within him eruptedpletely the moment he stood up. The police immediately made secret arrangements, but everyone understood that Archie had no intention of surviving. He just wanted a few people to die before he died. Although the Aromasouth Ind Cinema This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . had been abandoned for a long time, it was not in ruins. It was built with great effort and care, and abandonment didn¡¯t mean it was dpidated. At this moment, the curtains of the entire cinema were drawn, making it impossible for anyone to see what was happening inside. Snipers couldn¡¯t shoot recklessly. Lincoln and Stephen went to the appointed ce together. Weeds overgrew in front of the cinema, and in the past decade, small trees had grown intorge ones, blocking the entrance to the cinema and providing a concealed environment for Archie. The road from the intersection to the cinema had be particrly difficult to traverse, with the mountain road bing slippery and muddy after the rain. Stephen spoke up, ¡°Lincoln, Za is my sister. Once I go in, even if I have to risk my life, I will protect her. So¡­ Chapter 687 Chapter 687 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 687 Chapter 687 Make Your Escape Lincoln looked at Stephen grimly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°So please, give me a chance to protect her. All you need to do is get her out safely.¡± How could Lincoln not understand the implication behind Stephen¡¯s words? Lincoln frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re forgetting one thing. She¡¯s my girl.¡¯ ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s why I want you to give me this chance. I¡¯m her brother.¡± Lincoln furrowed his brows silently. ¡°Lincoln, Za cares deeply for you. I envy you. ¡°But more than envy, I hope for Za¡¯s happiness.¡± These two statements originated from the depths of Stephen¡¯s heart. Even though Stephen had once thought Lincoln disrupted Za¡¯s peaceful life, and Lincoln was no different from Simon. But Za had chosen. Stephen knew when to push and when to yield. He knew, with great certainty, that above all else, he wished to ensure Za¡¯s happiness rather than im her for himself. And so he had made his choice. When they reached the theater entrance, they exchanged a nce. Then Stephen called out, ¡°Archie, we¡¯re here for our appointment!¡± The door creaked open a crack, just wide enough to slip through sideways. Come in one at a time.¡± Lincoln was about to enter sideways, but Stephen stopped him. ¡°Me first.¡± They entered the theater, one after the other.novelxo fast update The moment they did, Archie yanked tight the rope in his hands! A resounding ¡°thud¡± echoed! The theater door mmed shut! Archie wasn¡¯t about to give the outside world a glimpse of the inside. He was cunning enough to outwit rence, so he certainly wasn¡¯t brainless. Today was his final gamble, hisst desperate y. He couldn¡¯t stand to be belittled like this, so he would use his pathetic life to get revenge! Pop. The lights came on! This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Lincoln and Stephen saw the iron cage in the distance! Za was huddled in the middle of the cage, hugging herself. Upon hearing the noise, she slowly raised her head, recognizing the two of them. Lincoln¡­ Stephen¡­ They hade after all. Za blinked, looking exhausted and frail. ¡°Za,¡± Lincoln called to her, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Za, I¡¯m here,¡± Stephen said immediately Za¡¯s eyes instantly filled with tears. Not because they hade, but because¡­ Why did theye! She had seen with her own eyes how Archie had nted bombs all around the cage! Archie intended to destroy everyone in this ce, including himself! Coming to the appointment was as good asmitting suicide! Za kept shaking her head. Her lips moved, but no sound emerged¡­ She could only hope they could understand her lip movements! ¡°Go! ¡°Make your escape! ¡°There are bombs! Go!¡± But the distance between them was too great. Rows and rows of seats separated them! The room was dark, the lighting dim. They couldn¡¯t clearly see her mouth movements at all. And in this situation, there was no time to decipher her lip-reading¡­ She was so anxious she didn¡¯t know what to do, yet she didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up! ¡°You all saw it, didn¡¯t you? She¡¯s still alive.¡± As he spoke, Archie threw two pairs of handcuffs in front of them. ¡°Put them on yourself.¡± Lincoln and Stephen bent down to pick them up and handcuffed themselves. Seeing them move without hesitation, Archie suddenlyughed. ¡°I never imagined that Za would have such an influence. She can make Prince Lincoln and the CEO of the Vargas Group obediently obey. Truly remarkable!¡± Lincoln¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Enough talk. Next step. Chapter 688 Chapter 688 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 688 Chapter 688 It¡¯s Your Turn to Get Torment ¡°Prince Lincoln, you¡¯re being quite cooperative! I am a man of my word. Since Lasked you to come here to exchange for her, I will certainly follow through.¡± Archie threw a key in front of Lincoln. ¡°Go and open the door. Once it¡¯s open, let her out, and you can go in,¡± Archiemanded. Lincoln was about to bend down to pick up the key, but Stephen stopped him. I¡¯ll go!¡± Archieughed. ¡°What¡¯s the point of arguing? You both have to go! One after the other! I¡¯m in no hurry, so why are you?¡± Today, Archie had no intention of leaving alive. Lincoln picked up the key and strode toward Za without hesitation. He just wanted to save her. Seeing her locked in that cage, seeing how pale she was¡­ His heart felt gripped in a giant fist. His pulse raced out of control, and breathing grew difficult. Seeing him approach rapidly, Za shook her head even faster. Mustering all her strength, she gestured desperately¡­ ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­ Go¡­ ¡°There¡¯s electricity¡­ there¡¯s electricity on it¡­¡± Her gestures were intermittent, but she knew Lincoln understood signnguage! He must understand! He surely wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to touch that iron cage again! But¡­ She was wrong! Resolutely, he reached out and grasped the iron cage, trying to open the iron lock!novelxo fast update But what followed was excruciating pain, like an electric shock! Electricity coursed through his limbs, leaving them numb and senseless! An ordinary person would have undoubtedly copsed by now, but Lincoln persevered, dropping down to one knee! His arms trembled involuntarily, yet his grip on the key remained steadfast! ¡°No¡­ no!¡± Za screamed with effort and cried in silence¡­ Lincoln looked up at her and whispered, ¡°Here I am, down on one knee, practicing my marriage proposal. ¡°Za, shouldn¡¯t you smile? Seeing you cry hurts my heart.¡± Za tightly bit her lower lip, tears cascading down her face. She reached out to touch him, but her hand encountered the iron bars and was forced back! ¡°Don¡¯t move, listen to me!¡± Witnessing her fall to the ground, Lincoln¡¯s heart ached with an intensity beyond words. He immediately shouted! Za clenched her teeth and painstakingly climbed up from the ground¡­ She gestured forcefully in fragments, but never gave up¡­ ¡°Lincoln, I beg you! Leave quickly! Go! C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°There are bombs here, not just electricity in the cage, but bombs!¡± Lincoln understood her sign language, but he merely smiled wryly. Once again, he reached out and touched the cage! The electric shock was just as before, not fatal, but the pain was almost unbearable! ¡°Despicable!¡± Stephen was furious and cursed Archie angrily. He wanted to rush to help, but Archie pointed a gun at him! ¡°Don¡¯t fucking move! Stay where you are! ¡°If you want to feel an electric shock, you¡¯ll have to take turns!¡± With those words, Archie raised his head and burst intoughter! Archie had a gun in his hand, and Stephen knew better than to make any reckless moves! Stephen was helpless. He could only stand by while Lincoln grasped the cage again and again, enduring each electric shock! ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­! ¡°Lincoln, today is your turn! Today, you have your torment! ¡°A mere woman has brought you down! Hahaha!¡± Archie gloated as he witnessed Lincoln¡¯s torment. He couldn¡¯t have been more satisfied. Stephen was filled with intense worry, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to help! Handcuffed, Lincoln¡¯s movements were already hampered. His repeated attempts to insert the key into the lock grew extremely arduous! ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Lincoln¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Lincoln spat out a mouthful of blood! Chapter 689 Chapter 689 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 689 Chapter 689 Could She Speak Now? Blood dripped onto the back of Lincoln¡¯s hand, a shocking sight. His brows furrowed as his gaze settled upon Za. ¡°Za¡­¡± His limbs felt numb, almost devoid of sensation, yet the sight of the blood on his hand was painfully real. His handsome face was filled with worry and anxiety. Zay on the ground, her eyes bright red, tears trickling from their corners¡­ She shook her head, her lips moving¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Her voice! It was her voice! Though hoarse and weak, the faint whispers reached his ears! Lincoln¡¯s gaze shifted, and suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. Gripping the lock tight, he turned the key with all his might! Electricity invaded his limbs. Bang! The lock fell! It was unlocked! Stephen watched this scene in shock! Not just because Lincoln had opened the lock, but also because Za could actually speak! ¡°Za!¡± Stephen shouted! Even Archie seemed somewhat surprised. Archie marveled at Lincoln¡¯s speed. Most people would have copsed by now, but Lincoln seeded in opening the lock.novelxo fast update At the same time, Archie was amazed that Za regained her ability to speak! Had the lingering effects of the Five Poisons vanished in that instant? Suddenly, Archie burst intoughter! ¡°She can talk now? Congrattions! ¡°Look, don¡¯t you owe me thanks? Without me, how could Za speak?¡± Archie took credit for himself. Then, he turned his gaze to Stephen, who stood frozen in ce. ¡°As her brother, you must be quite anxious, aren¡¯t you? ¡°Now, your moment has arrived! ¡°Look how manyyers of iron chains are wrapped around. How could he unlock them alone? ¡°Why don¡¯t you go help him?¡± Before Archie could finish speaking, Stephen quickly rushed up. Even facing millions of volts, Stephen believed Lincoln wouldn¡¯t give up. Even so, how could Stephen, as Za¡¯s brother, lose to Lincoln? ¡°What are you doing here? I can handle it alone,¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t allow Stephen to touch the cage. With electricity coursing through it, although within the limits the human body could endure, the convulsions and numbness caused by each touch were unbearable. His hands were already burned and mangled, with flesh torn and blood smeared. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you outside?¡± Stephen¡¯s voice trailed off as he attempted to push Lincoln away, his handsing into contact with the chains! At the instant Stephen was struck by the electric current, he gritted his teeth and forcibly pulled apart the entwined chains. If Stephen didn¡¯t help now, Lincoln¡¯s hands might end up necrotic. ¡°Stephen¡­¡± Za called out to him with great effort. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Stephen looked at her but didn¡¯t stop moving. Lincoln showed no intention of stepping aside. ¡°Stephen, as I¡¯ve told you, she is mine.¡± Archie watched the countlessyers of tangled chains. Seeing Stephen and Lincoln unwind the chainsyer byyer under electric shock, Archie was satisfied. Unraveling the chainsyer byyer was much more challenging than picking a lock. Archie sat calmly in his seat, as if watching a y, but he had already loaded bullets into the gun. Upon seeing his action, Za outed, immediately shouted, ¡°You have to go. He¡¯s going to shoot!¡± However, neither of them flinched, and neither had any intention of leaving. At this moment, their goals were aligned! Just one moreyer! Until thest chain fell! Chapter 690 Chapter 690 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 690 Chapter 690 What¡¯s Your Rtionship With Him? Stephen forcefully pushed Lincoln aside and raised the chain, swinging it towards Archie! The live chain fell onto the theater seats, conducting electricity through seat after seat to Archie¡¯s feet! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Archie quickly raised his phone, wanting to smash the control system! Bang. There was a gunshot! The bullet missed! ¡°Lincoln, take Za away quickly!¡± The iron door opened. Lincoln carried Z¨¢ off horizontally, retreating toward the back door of the theater! The curtains were torn down that instant! Bang. Bang. Chaos reigned, and all debris became a shelter. Archie took out the detonator! ¡°Run!¡± Stephen shouted in rm! Suddenly! All seemed frozen. ss shattered! A bullet pierced Archie¡¯s forehead! A fatal blow! As the detonator fell, Stephen rushed forward, catching it as he copsed. Police stormed in, guns aimed at Archie lying in a pool of blood! Another team conducted bomb disposal! Stephen was helped up. Archie let out augh, blood gushing from his mouth, as he took his final breath. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Za called out, ¡°Stephen¡­¡±novelxo fast update ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± She breathed relief. ¡°What about you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡± Za struggled to twist her lips, raising her hand to touch his cheek. ¡°Lincoln, I feel awful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll take you to the doctor.¡± He lowered his head, kissing her forehead, and carried her step by step toward the door. By now Za¡¯sst bit of strength was exhausted. In this familiar embrace, she drifted in and out of consciousness. Bang. Until a jolt, but the arms holding her remained steady. Shecked the strength to open her eyes and slipped into aa¡­ The moment Lincoln walked out the theater door, his right knee mmed to the ground, but his hands didn¡¯t let Za All eyes turned towards them! Looking back, his path was marked by droplets of blood. ¡°Za!¡± ¡°Lincoln!¡± Stephen rushed over immediately! Soon, the police and paramedics came to their aid. Za, Lincoln and Stephen were loaded into an ambnce and rushed to the hospital! When Za woke up, her whole body felt heavy. The pungent smell of disinfectant brought her to full consciousness, and memories flooded back. She remembered what had happened at the theater! Lincoln! Stephen! She threw off the covers, her hands wrapped in bandages, and a sharp pain made her gasp for breath. But she ignored the pain and hurriedly rushed out of the ward. Coincidentally, a nurse was doing rounds at that moment. ¡°You¡¯re awake. How do you feel?¡± Za instinctively tried to gesture, but then she suddenly realized¡­ she could speak? ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied. Her voice was dry but finally able to make a sound. Her eyes welled up with tears, but she brushed them aside and anxiously asked, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Are you referring to the man who was brought to the hospital with you?¡± Za nodded. ¡°He¡¯s in the first ward over there.¡± ¡°How is he doing?¡± ¡°His condition is much worse than yours. He was exposed to electric currents for a prolonged period. Although within the tolerable limits of the human body, the repeated shocks have taken a toll on his skin, respiratory system, heart, and even his central nervous system. He will need to remain in the hospital for further observation,¡± the nurse exined. Za¡¯s heart sank, and she trembled as she expressed her gratitude before rushing in the direction pointed out by the nurse. However, the nurse quickly intercepted her. ¡°Though you¡¯re not badly hurt, you¡¯re weak¡­ you need rest!¡± ¡°But¡­ I want to see him¡­¡± ¡°Then let me register you. What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± Za considered saying ¡°boyfriend,¡± but C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org after careful thought, she chose a more legitimate and persuasive rtionship that would carry greater weight. Chapter 691 Chapter 691 Chapter 691 My Heart Hurts a Lot ¡°My husband,¡± Za replied. The nurse suddenly understood. After a simple registration to prevent anyone from getting worried if they saw an empty room, Za hurried towards the first ward. Suppressing her pain, she turned the doorknob and gently closed the door behind her before approaching Lincoln. Hey pale in bed, his hands bandaged like hers, but his condition was far graver, showing no signs of waking up. Za cautiously moved closer to him, lifting the covers and lying down beside him. But at the next moment, a strong and powerful hand touched her lower back, pulling her into his embrace! Startled, Za looked at him as his eyes opened, leaving her momentarily stunned. ¡°Having a horrible dream?¡± his deep voice resonated by her ear. Za snapped out of her daze and hastily asked, ¡°You¡¯re awake? When did you wake up?¡± You willingly fell asleep in my arms. If I b¨¦ didn¡¯t wake up, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?¡± ¡°A waste? What do you mean?¡± Lincoln smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t get to hold you. Isn¡¯t that a waste?¡± Za didn¡¯t know what to say. Lincoln never changed! She immediately changed the subject, showing concern. ¡°How do you feel now? Is there any pain in your body?¡± Lincoln remained silent, simply gazing at her intently. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re not pushing me away anymore? ¡°I¡­¡± Za¡¯s gaze faltered as she pursed her lips. He gave a bitterugh. ¡°You asked where the pain was, didn¡¯t you?¡± Za nodded. ¡°Nowhere, just my heart hurts a lot.¡± Za¡¯sshes fluttered. She looked at Lincoln, eyes filled with confusion. Lincoln pulled her into his arms. The pain in his hands told him this was no dream. His girl was really here. He moved closer, murmuring in Za¡¯s ear, ¡°My precious girl, who can¡¯t speak, kept me at a distance. ¡°But if she really cares, she¡¯ll know¡­ ¡°Without her, I¡¯m no different from a dead man without a heart.¡± Za¡¯s eyes grew wet. She wanted to apologize, to say she was sorry. But before the words could escape her lips, Lincoln sealed them with a gentle kiss. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± It was a tender kiss, yet filled with profound sincerity. ¡°But I have no choice, for I cannot live without her,¡± he whispered. ¡°So forgiveness is the only way forward,¡± he added. Upon hearing this, tears that had welled up in Za¡¯s eyes cascaded down her cheeks. Za nestled her face in his chest, her salty tears quickly dampening his clothes. ¡°What should I do?¡± Lincoln softly rested his chin on her head. ¡°Every time you cry, it hurts me even more.¡± At this, Za¡¯s sobs stopped short. She gazed up at Lincoln anxiously, eyes wide and teary. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I, I won¡¯t cry anymore.¡± He chuckled gently. ¡°Really? No more tears?¡± She nodded hard. ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Lincoln chuckled, pulling her back into his arms¡­ ¡°Why are you so obedient?¡± Za hesitated for a moment before answering in a barely audible voice, ¡°Because¡­ I like you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lincoln lowered his head, his gaze fixed on her in his arms. ¡°Say it again.¡± A faint blush tinged her fair cheeks, and her ears turned a subtle shade of red. ¡°Lincoln, I like you.¡± ¡°Really? Then when will you give me a chance to marry into your family?¡± Chapter 692 Chapter 692 Chapter 692 He Didn¡¯t Want Her Anymore This chance was important. Whether marrying into or being married, it didn¡¯t matter. What mattered was that Za and Lincoln could get married after all. But¡­ Lincoln imperceptibly quirked his lips. Za looked at him in a daze, seriously asking, ¡°So you really want to marry into my family¡­¡± The Vargas family in Harper, who doesn¡¯t?¡± Za looked at him, eyes bright. Lincoln clearly had such a prestigious and noble status, yet he was willing to give up everything that was rightfully his for her. Lincoln had left his own family just to be by her side. And now, for her sake, Lincoln was even willing to set aside his pride and be a member of her family. Her crystal-clear eyes began to turn red, and tears welled up, falling steadily¡­ Upon seeing her tears, Lincoln¡¯s heart ached, but he furrowed his brows and refrained from offering furtherfort. He looked at Za¡¯s tears, the pain in his eyes inexplicable, yet he resisted the urge to wipe them away. ¡°In the past, I wanted that¡­¡± His words took a sudden turn, causing Za¡¯s heart to sink. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Za looked up at Lincoln, her hands that were embracing him gradually stiffening, until they let go completely¡­ ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Her trembling voice rang out, choked with sobs. ¡°Enough said. ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to rest.¡± Za¡¯s heart trembled. She felt as if she had plunged into an icy abyss, even though she was surrounded by his warmth. Her heart felt like it would never beat again. Za thought, ¡®In the past, he wanted that¡­ So does he no longer want that? Does he no longer want to marry me¡­ Does he no longer want me? But¡­ I was the one who pushed him away¡­ He risked his life to save me, fulfilling his duty to the utmost. Oh, Za, you are so foolish. Always thinking that you are unworthy of him without the ability to speak. Always believing that you would be a burden, a hindrance to him. Always thinking that, with his status, his wife couldn¡¯t and shouldn¡¯t be a mute. Always thinking that you would embarrass him. But you¡¯re wrong. He eloped with you, gave up his status for you, and arrived alone in a foreignnd with no family or connections, all for you. That alone proves his feelings for you. From beginning to end, all he wanted was you. It was you who gave him up, who spoke of breaking up. How can you now forcefully make him turn back? Wouldn¡¯t that be too unfair to him?¡¯ Za pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a word. She simply nodded. She gently lifted the covers and sat up, struggling to speak, ¡°Well, then, rest well.¡± As her feet touched the ground, she realized she had forgotten to put on her shoes in her haste. Now, as her toes touched the floor, they felt icy cold. Za clenched her teeth, about to step down, when Lincoln suddenly embraced her from behind. ¡°Are you really heartless?¡± Lincoln rested his chin on her shoulder, face close to hers, voice low, restraining the ache spreading in his heart. Za froze. She turned to see him, a tear dropping. Lincoln cursed under his breath, gently turning her around. Cupping her chin, he lowered his head and kissed her. The next second, she was pressed back onto the bed! ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it just now.¡± His kissnded on her neck, and before long, a red mark appeared. Za quickly covered his mouth with her hand. ¡°But you said you don¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Chapter 693 Chapter 693 Chapter 693 Leaving Me Again? ¡°Did I say that?¡± He deliberately raised his brows, retorting, ¡°Which ear of yours heard that, Za? This one?¡± He moved closer to her right ear. Za panicked and dodged quickly, but at that moment, it gave him an opportunity. A kissnded on her left ear. ¡°So it was this ear.¡± ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Za¡¯s ears instantly flushed. Soon her neck also flushed, two blushes appearing on her cheeks. Lincoln¡¯s nose touched hers. Gone were the earlier teasing and jest; now was solemnity and earnestness. ¡°Hard to say how the future will be. ¡°If I don¡¯t punish you properly now, breaking up will turn into divorce whenever something else happens in the future, right?¡± Breaking up¡­ Divorce¡­ Za blinked, tears sliding down from the corners of her eyes. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t think that much then. I just felt¡­ felt¡­¡± ¡°You felt that since you couldn¡¯t speak, you were uneasy about my status, so you shut me out. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°But did I ever tell you, you were all I wanted?¡± She bit her lip, nodding heavily. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± She apologized sincerely. ¡°I know I was wrong¡­ Mmh¡­¡± Her apology was cut off by Lincoln¡¯s kiss before she could fully say it. ¡°I told you, there¡¯s no one but you for ¡°So for you, all I have is forgiveness. ¡°But just now, with just one ambiguous sentence, you wanted to leave me again, hmm?¡± Za recalled just now. His attitude had only turned cold, and he had only said one sentence that made her misunderstand. But she didn¡¯t even have the courage to ask further, just beat such a hasty retreat. Perhaps hurt in the past, so in love, she no longer had the courage to go on without hesitation. Always escaping at the first sign of trouble, always running away¡­ Za squeezed into his embrace, softly saying, ¡°Hug me. I know I was wrong.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Am I not holding you already?¡± ¡°We¡¯re too far apart¡­ Lincoln, I¡¯m so cold. As my gigolo, don¡¯t you have to warm up your sugar mommy properly?¡± Lincoln lowered his head, gazing at her in his arms. His yful voice sounded¡­ ¡°How do you want to warm up?¡± He raised his brows. ¡°Like this?¡± The next second, the little distance left between them disappeared. Lincoln even sped her slender waist, making her roll onto him! ¡°Lincoln, stop fooling around. You¡¯re still injured!¡± ¡°Compared to my sugar mommy afraid of cold, what does this injury count for?¡± ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Za¡¯s face flushed deep red; she didn¡¯t dare move at all. ¡°Za.¡± sping her head, Lincoln said in her ear, ¡°Has your misgiving untied?¡± Za leaned against his neck for a long time without speaking¡­ Suddenly, he felt dampness. She was crying. Emotionally, she always had a misgiving in her heart. She was timid, not daring to believe Lincoln really loved her or if this love wouldst. She had been through a failed marriage, even though that marriage had been a mistake from start to end. But the feelings she had once felt for Simon were real and had truly existed. And Lincoln had always been working hard to untie the misgiving in her heart. She sobbed, lifting her head with teary eyes. ¡°Why are you so good¡­ Why are you so good to me¡­¡± ¡°Silly. ¡°Who else would I be good to if not you?¡± He smiled, gently wiping away her tears with his fingertips. Then you do like me very much, right?¡± Chapter 694 Chapter 694 Chapter 694 Pampering and Favoritism Lincoln nodded ¡°Then why didn¡¯t youe find me earlier, tell me earlier that the one who saved me was you? That way I wouldn¡¯t have¡­ made a mistake. I wouldn¡¯t have married your nephew¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I came toote,¡± he sincerely admitted, lowering his head without any reservations in front of Za. This pampering and favoritism were enough to make her fearless and unrestrained. Za heard it but shook her head again. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t toote, just a littlete¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes, smile deepening. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± ¡°You said it!¡± Za poked his nose. ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word is his bond. Mr. Nash, You have to keep your word.¡± ¡°Tell me then.¡± Za thought for a moment. ¡°I want you to hold me while we sleep.¡± ¡°Am I not already holding you?¡± He was slightly puzzled. She giggled yfully. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. ¡°When I said that, I meant forever, not just for this short while.¡± He chuckled, his dark and intense gaze now reced by indulgence and warmth. Whispering softly in Za¡¯s ear, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡°So, shall we go to sleep?¡± She immediately turned over andy beside him, obedient and proper. Lincoln looked at her, not rushing to rest. Instead, he intentionally spoke up¡­ ¡°It¡¯s tonic this time, but not next time.¡± After speaking, Lincoln dropped a kiss on her lips and closed his eyes. Za felt her face grow hot. She secretly opened her eyes, turning to look at him. Taking a deep breath, she moved closer and closer to his ear little by little. ¡°Okay, Lincoln.¡± Lincoln¡¯s brows knitted, and he suddenly opened his eyes, gazing into hers. Za actively kissed his lips. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°You had chances but insisted on being a gentleman. If I don¡¯t respond soon, who knows when you¡¯ll make a move¡­¡± Her cheeks turned red, and as soon as she finished speaking, she quickly turned her head away. Lincolnughed and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Since sugar mommy said it, her gigolo can only obey.¡± In the end, Za was embraced by him. The tiny distance between thempletely disappeared. In Lincoln¡¯s arms, she slept soundly. Soon, she entered a deep slumber¡­ ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Her asional murmurs caused Lincoln to open his eyes time and time again. Each time, he patiently responded. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Stephen arrived at the hospital with food prepared from the hotel. But he didn¡¯t see Za in the ward. Just as he was about to ask the nurse, he noticed a sign on the table. It clearly stated: [The patient is in Ward 06 with her husband.] Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Upon reading these words, Stephen set down the thermal box and walked towards Ward 06. He stood at the doorway, peering inside through the small ss pane. Za was sleeping in Lincoln¡¯s embrace, peaceful and beautiful. Stephen quickly turned away, feeling a pang in his chest. But wasn¡¯t this what he wanted to see? As long as Za was happy and well, he could do anything. Stephen looked at his hands. They had been disinfected. From unlocking to undoing the chains, Lincoln had done most of it alone. Even when Stephen helped, Lincoln pushed him away as much as possible. Stephen knew Lincoln¡¯s impression of him was mediocre. Chapter 695 Chapter 695 Chapter 695 My Brother Is Also His Brother After all, Stephen had once done something that was unfair to the Vargas family and Za. Stephen was well aware that Lincoln knew about his feelings for Za, and it wasn¡¯t as simple as a sibling bond. But even with that knowledge, Lincoln still tried his best to support Stephen. The reason was simple. Za cared about Stephen as her brother. ¡°That works too,¡± Stephen murmured, ¡°Simon isn¡¯t good enough for my sister, but Lincoln, you barely make the cut.¡± Stephen walked towards the exit, took out his phone, and made a call. ¡°Mom, Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about Za. She¡¯s fine.¡± An anxious voice came from Scarlet. ¡°How is the nutritious soup from the hotel? Does Za like it?¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t had it yet.¡± Theodore¡¯s voice followed. ¡°She hasn¡¯t had it? The nutritious soup needs to be consumed while it¡¯s hot! It won¡¯t taste good if it cools down. Why is she being stubborn at a time like this? ¡°Give her the phone. Let me talk to her. Is the hotel¡¯s nutritious soup not good? If it¡¯s not good, I¡¯ll fly over tomorrow and make her a fresh batch of nutritious soup!¡± Stephen nced at Ward 06 and said, ¡°Dad, she can¡¯t take your call now. She¡¯s resting.¡± ¡°Asleep?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Stephen smiled wryly. ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a chance to speak.¡± ¡°Alright, then let Lincoln finish the soup alone, otherwise, it would go to waste, right?¡± Theodore continued. ¡°He¡¯s resting too.¡± Stephen¡¯s words were vague, not revealing that Lincoln and Za were resting together on one bed. Otherwise, Stephen was certain that his parents would rush to Aromasouth Ind tomorrow! ¡°How coincidental,¡± Theodore didn¡¯t suspect anything. Yeah.¡± ¡°Then go ahead and drink it, don¡¯t let it go to waste.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Scarlet spoke again, ¡°Stephen, when Za wakes up, bring her back to Harper. If she refuses toe back, persuade her with emotions and reason, you know?¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Mom¡­ when she wakes up, you and Dad can talk to her.¡± ¡°Fine, I know you dote on her and indulge her temper, but after something so dangerous¡­ it¡¯s safer to come back!¡± That¡¯s right,¡± Theodore added, ¡°Now it¡¯s just that the two of you are both on Aromasouth Ind. You guys are all we have. Your mom hasn¡¯t been eating or sleeping well, and I¡¯ve even lost weight.¡± Tortured into thinness by his wife. Stephen understood. He replied with a smile, ¡°Got it, Mom, Dad.¡± Ending the call, Stephen left the hospital with a gentle smile. That sentence, ¡°You guys are all we have.¡± He heard it, and he heard it clearly. He felt overwhelming guilt towards the Vargas family. The future days would be opportunities for him to repay them. On the day of Za¡¯s discharge, she had a video call with her parents. Theodore and Scarlet were overjoyed to hear that Za could speak again, and tears welled up in their eyes. However, what followed was a heartfelt admonition. Aromasouth Ind had always had poor public security, and although there had been improvements in recent years, they still harbored deep fears. After all, their beloved daughter and son were there! Moreover, this time Za had been kidnapped, and the kidnappers had no regard for money or anything else, they only sought her life! As parents, how could they rest easy? ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s safe here. This was just an ident. ¡°Grandpa founded a school for deaf-mutes here. I want to do something meaningful.¡± No matter how Theodore and Scarlet persuaded her, once Za decided, she wouldn¡¯t change her mind. While they were calling, Stephen hadpleted the discharge procedures. ¡°Stephen, have you finished the procedures?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Stephen nodded with a smile. Za looked at him and asked, ¡°Did you do it for Lincoln, either?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not his brother.¡± Chapter 696 Chapter 696 Chapter 696 Her Heart Belonged to Someone Else Stephen didn¡¯t know what to say. Scarlet was puzzled. And Theodore was shocked. What was going on? Before Theodore and Scarlet could inquire, the sound of footsteps echoed through the room. Lincoln handed Za a bouquet of roses. ¡°I¡¯vee to pick you up from the hospital.¡± Za chuckled and yfully tossed her phone onto the bed, eagerly epting the bouquet with both hands. ¡°Red roses?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all they had here.¡± ¡°These are great. What other flowers did you want to give me?¡± Za looked at him curiously. Without thinking, Lincoln said, ¡°Overlord flowers.¡± Theodore and Scarletughed together on the phone. Hahaha! Overlord flowers! What a perfect fit! Za snorted and shot him a look that said, ¡°Lincoln, just you wait.¡± Stephen picked up the phone and addressed Theodore and Scarlet, ¡°Mom, Dad, she almost threw the phone away just for a bouquet of flowers. Her heart belongs to someone else now.¡± Theodore chimed in, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. We can only see the ceiling just now.¡± Scarletughed. ¡°When can you give away your heart?¡± Stephen was stunned. How had the conversation turned to him? Scarlet had no intention of letting him off. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can fool me by not answering. ¡°I¡¯ve started arranging dates for you already. ¡°Come back for dates!¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Stephen rubbed his forehead. ¡°Mom, Za¡¯s discharge procedures seem problematic. I¡¯ll check.¡± He found an excuse and gave the phone back to Za. The camera turned to Za. Theodore and Scarlet started persuading her to return to Harper. Za didn¡¯t agree no matter what. She had only taught some sses at the School for Deaf-mutes. How could she leave just like that? Lincoln lowered his head, gazing at the phone clutched in Za¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Vargas, Mrs. Vargas, I¡¯m in Aromasouth Ind, and I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± Theodore, upon seeing Lincoln, considered him Za¡¯s savior and hadplete trust in him. ¡°Lincoln, I trust you. I know our stubborn girl well. ¡°Once she makes up her mind, nothing can pull her back! ¡°In that case, we entrust her to you!¡± Scarlet also nodded, expressing her unwavering trust in Lincoln. ¡°Please rest assured.¡± Lincoln nodded reassuringly. After the video call, Lincoln¡¯s discharge procedures were alsopleted. As they left the hospital, they ran into Wingfield. He was also discharged today. ¡°Wingfield!¡± Za called out. Wingfield was stunned, then turned. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡¯ He had received the news of Za¡¯s safe condition, but her ability to speak left him deeply astonished. ¡°You can speak now?¡± Za nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It just recovered on its own.¡± Za herself was also puzzled about the specifics of her recovery. Perhaps it was when Lincoln coughed up blood at the theater? ¡°Have you undergone any further examinations?¡± Za nodded once again. ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s good that you can speak.¡¯ Za smiled at him. ¡°Are you also being discharged today?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m mostly fine now, but the school won¡¯t allow me to teach yet. They¡¯ve granted me paid leave at home.¡± ¡°I wish you a safe discharge and a pleasant paid leave!¡± With that, Za handed the bouquet of roses in her hand to Wingfield! Chapter 697 Chapter 697 Chapter 697 Za Was Angry Wingfield said in surprise, ¡°Is this prepared for me?¡± Za speaked a nce at Lincoln beside her and saw that his handsome face was still calm as if the flowers had nothing to do with him. But this bouquet of roses was the one he gave her! She looked at Wingfield and nodded slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you like roses or not.¡± Since it¡¯s from you, of course, I like it. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Thank you.¡± Wingfield looked at the roses in his arms. It was so delicate and beautiful, just as beautiful as Za in front of him. Lincoln still had that calm look on his face. She couldn¡¯t see any jealousy or anger. Za frowned lightly. Was he so bearable? It wasn¡¯t funny! ¡°Wingfield, I¡¯m going back first. We will have dinner together next time if we have a chance. ¡°Okay, you treated mest time, and I will treat you next time.¡± ¡°Yeah, deal¡± As he said that, Za stretched out her hand to Wingfield. She kept paying attention to Lincoln. Why was there no reaction at all? She was about to touch his hand¡­ There must be some reaction now, right? Wingfieldughed and was just about to hold Za¡¯s hand. But there was a burst of shouting! ¡°Wingfield!¡± A car stopped, and Maynmal got out of the car. ¡°Mr. Smith? Why are you here?¡± ¡°You are the best teacher in our school. If you are discharged from the hospital, how can I note to see you?¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Smith.¡± Wingfield thanked him. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk so much. Get in the car, and I¡¯ll take you back. Your parents are old, and I know you don¡¯t want them toe.¡± Wingfield thanked him again, greeted Za, and prepared to leave with Maynmal. Maynmal waved at Za. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I¡¯ll send Wingfield home first.¡± ¡°Mr. Smith, I¡¯m also a teacher at the school, right? Because I¡¯m not the best, so I don¡¯t have this kind of treatment, right?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Maynmal immediately exined, ¡°Isn¡¯t there someone to pick you up? How can I rush to do this?¡± Is there someone picking me up?¡± Za looked left and right. ¡°No, where is it?¡± Aziel almostughed out loud. So she regarded Lincoln as nothing. Lincoln wasn¡¯t annoyed. On the contrary, he still looked calm and rxed. ¡°In that case, Mr. Smith sends them back together.¡± After the words fell, Lincoln walked towards the car not far away. For the first time, Za was shocked. Why was the gigolo disobedient? Shouldn¡¯t he have hugged her in his arms and stuffed her into the car without saying anything? Why did he change his method? Well¡­ Looking at his leaving back, Za pursed her lips in anger. Wasn¡¯t she just forwarding the flowers he sent to Wingfield¡­ He was so stingy! Maynmal looked puzzled. Should he send her back or not? Just at this moment, Stephen came out. ¡°Stephen!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the airport.¡± Stephen looked at Za with a gentle smile. ¡°There is an urgent meeting tomorrow morning, I have to go back.¡± Za nodded. ¡°Bye, Stephen. Remember to call me when yound in Harper.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Stephen nodded. Before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to tell her, ¡°Are you being naughty? I think Lincoln won¡¯t ept it.¡± Za snorted. ¡°At worst, I¡¯ll change a new gigolo.¡± Stephen listened and nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I agree, but I don¡¯t know if Lincoln agrees?¡± Chapter 698 Chapter 698 Chapter 698 She Had to Make Him Angry ¡°Stephen, he has nothing now. I have you, my parents, and the Vargas family as my backing. How dare he disagree?¡± Stephen nodded, feeling that what Za said was all nonsense. Afterward, he told Za to be careful and patted her on the shoulder lightly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. See you in the New Year.¡± Aromasouth Ind was like spring all year round, which made her almost forget the New Year was coming soon. ¡°Sure.¡± Za nodded and waved at Stephen. Stephen walked towards the car on one side. When he passed by Lincoln, he said, ¡°Za is going to change to a gigolo, and said that you have nothing now. So you can only agree. ¡°You do what you have to do.¡± ¡°I am against the matter of having a gigolo.¡± After the words fell, Stephen waved his hand and drove away. Aziel thought, ¡°He agreed to keep a gigolo in front of his sister. But then he left the problem to Lincoln. That¡¯s awesome!¡± Lincoln frowned. Kept a gigolo? Even though she had a thought, she still needed a chance. Lincoln sat in the car as calm as before. Seeing this, Aziel looked at Lincoln, then turned to look at Za not far away¡­ ¡°Sir, Ms. Vargas¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Just drive.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aziel responded and got into the car. Soon, the car drove away. Za stood where she was and thought, ¡°Good, Very good! This son of a bitch!¡± Afterward, Za took Maynmal¡¯s car. Maynmal sent Za back to her residence first. After Za thanked him, she walked towards the corridor. Along the way, she scolded Lincoln a hundred times in her heart. She pressed the elevator button and waited for the elevator. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. There was only a ding, and the elevator door slowly opened. Just as she raised her head and was about to enter the elevator, a palm stretched out and pulled her into the elevator. ¡°Ah!¡± Za eximed. But in the next second, a kissnded on her lips, sealing all her exmations. ¡°Give the flowers I gave you to another man, right? What? Do you think your man is dead?¡± Lincoln looked at her, his eyes were burning with anger. Za reached out and pressed against his chest. ¡°Wingfield is my friend. When I meet him, I can¡¯t be empty-handed. Can you be reasonable?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just too reasonable, that¡¯s why you dare to think about keeping a gigolo again and again.¡± Lincoln gritted his teeth. His deep voice exploded in her ears, full of deterrence. How do you know? Who did you hear it from? When did I say I was going to keep a gigolo?¡± ¡°Mr. Nash, it¡¯s all about the evidence. You are ndering me¡­¡± He chuckled and looked at her, but didn¡¯t say anything. Za was a little puzzled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡± ¡°Wait for what?¡± At this moment, a ding sounded. The elevator door opened slowly. Lincoln hugged her out. ¡°Hey! Lincoln! ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to carry me out. I won¡¯t tell you the password. Let¡¯s just stay at the door!¡± He looked at her delicate face, if this was not the corridor, he would have been unable to restrain himself from kissing her long ago. Za looked at him and smiled extraordinarily happily. He chuckled. ¡°You look up.¡± Chapter 699 Chapter 699 Chapter 699 She Hugged Him Tightly ¡°Look up? For what?¡± Za looked at him in a puzzle. He gestured towards the wall beside her with his eyes. Za looked up. The eighth floor. Was this the eighth floor? She lived on the ninth floor! She remembered it! It was he who bought the house downstairs from her at a price several times higher than the market price! ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You bullied me¡­¡± After saying that, Za was about to cry. ¡°Who told you to be so arrogant?¡± After the words fell, he hugged her and walked towards the door. Fingerprint authentication seeded. The door opened. He entered with her in his arms. Then, he closed the door. ng! Za was ced on the cab by him, and the ornaments were all over. He held her down and kissed her! ¡°Hum¡­¡± He pinched her slender waist and said threatening words. ¡°Do you still dare to pass on the flowers I gave you to other men?¡± Za immediately shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it myself next time.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± He looked sharp. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it myself, can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± His eyes were even sharper! ¡°Lincoln, you are overbearing! ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t let me pass on the flowers you gave to other men. But that¡¯s already what you gave me, and what I want to do with it is my business! ¡°I said that in the future, I will spend my own money to buy things myself. The things I buy myself can¡¯t be given to other men, right? Why are you so unreasonable!¡± With a cold snort, he got a little closer to her. ¡°I have something even more unreasonable, do you want to try?¡± Za¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at him in astonishment. ¡°What?¡± He smiled much happier and hugged her tightly. Her legs were tightly wrapped around his strong waist. ¡°Lincoln, don¡¯t throw me down!¡± So, you have to hug me tight.¡± ¡°I have already hugged so tight!¡± Za was a little frightened, her slender legs tightened more and more. She hugged him tightly. ¡°How about your hands?¡± Yes! He reminded her! In the next second, she immediately reached out and hooked his neck. It was much safer! She wouldn¡¯t fall like this, right? Lincoln looked at her nervous look, kissed her cheek, and said softly, ¡°You hug me so tight.¡± Za stared at him. ¡°Weren¡¯t you asking C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org me¡­¡± She blinked, her body froze. Lincolnughed softly and said, ¡°It seems that you are not going to let me go.¡± What the hell? Za hadn¡¯t reacted yet¡­ In the next second, he was already walking towards the bedroom with her in his arms. The door was kicked open by him! While they were in the hospital together, he had already sent someone to buy furniture. Although the room was small, the bed was big! Za was pressed down on the bed. He lightly rubbed her nose. ¡°Do you want me to sleep with you tonight?¡± She wanted to be on top! Za tried hard to turn over. ¡°If I say no, then do we have to keep being like this?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± He raised his eyebrows and smiled wickedly. ¡°Then no!¡± Za squinted her beautiful eyes and smiled very sweetly. ¡°As long as Mr. Nash is not tired¡­ Anyway, I can lie down quitefortably.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He smiled even more wickedly. Since she liked being on the top, then he had to let her feel it. Suddenly, with some exertion, his waist moved slightly. Za¡¯s face turned red instantly. ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± She turned over in a hurry. But he forcibly sped her slender waist. ¡°Do you need service tonight?¡± Chapter 700 Chapter 700 Chapter 700 Exclusive Service for Him Za knew that if she didn¡¯t agree, he would never let her go. Then¡­ She blushed and nodded. As soon as he let her go, she quickly ran out of the room. He looked at her fleeing andughed softly. ording to Maynmal¡¯s instructions, Za rested at home for a week before returning to school. So for the next few days, a certain man would serve his exclusive service every night. Gradually, they got used to it. At least, the one he loved could be held in his arms¡­ But every afternoon, he would go to the study unshakably. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Za looked in the direction of the study and didn¡¯t know what he was busy with¡­ She was lying on the sofa, flipping through her work mailbox. For every important email, she would read it several times before giving a careful reply. Those fair and beautiful legs shook and swayed, and the slender fingers quickly tapped the keyboard of the phone to reply. Then, a video call came. ¡°Za!¡± These days, Linda always came to chat with her. Especially after knowing that she was able to speak, Linda was even more active and basically had a video call with her every day. ¡°When are youing back?¡± ¡°School for Deaf-mutes has winter vacation sses. And their parents are very busy. We would only have a holiday when the Christmases.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t return to Harper until then?¡± Za nodded. ¡°Then will you go back to School for Deaf-mutes again?¡± Za shook her head lightly. ¡°I won¡¯t be returning for the time being. The studio is going tounch a new n for the year. ¡°But every winter in the future, I wille to Aromasouth Ind.¡± Linda said, ¡°Then we can meet after the next year!¡± ¡°Do you want to go back?¡± Linda was not from Harper. Back then, she came to Harper with excellent grades thanks to the Vargas family¡¯s bursary program. She also had a part-time job. After finishing college, she joined a media company. Then, relying on the schrships and variouspetition prizes she received, as well as the money she earned from part-time jobs, she paid a down payment in Harper, bought an old house, and paid off the mortgage every month. Then, she finally settled down at Harper. Even though it was so difficult, she never told Za. Za knew this, and it was thanks to Linda¡¯s parents. After her parents knew that she had bought a house in Harper, they rushed from their hometown to Harper in a hurry and came to see their daughter who they thought had made a fortune. And her old house, but only had one bedroom, one living room, and one bathroom It was enough for her to live alone. But it was definitely not enough for her parents to bring her younger brother. Later, her parents taunted her. They said that she didn¡¯t even know to buy a bigger house, and she didn¡¯t care about her family. They kept scolding her. And the purpose of theiring this time was to let Linda, who was working after graduation, fulfilled her obligation to support her parents and younger brother. That night, Linda came to look for Za. Rather than saying that she ran out of the house crying, it would be better to say that she was kicked out by her parents. That night, Za sessfully persuaded Linda and gave her start-up funds. However, Za did not ask for or participate in the establishment and subsequent development of Streamer News. She knew Linda¡¯s character. Linda was already very embarrassed after taking the start-up capital from her¡­ Later, Streamer News got bigger and bigger, and Linda¡¯s career got better and better. Her parents were even greedy, forcing her to buy a house in Harper under her brother¡¯s name. Linda was so focused on her career that she really didn¡¯t want to get entangled with her rascal parents. As long as it was something that could be settled with money, she would give money directly without saying a word. But since then, she had never met her parents and younger brother, let alone celebrated the Christmas together. But this year, she actually wanted to go back to her hometown. Chapter 701 Chapter 701 Chapter 701 Are You Determined to Go back? This made Za feel a little strange. ¡°Linda¡­¡± Za said, ¡°Are you determined to go back?¡± In the past, Linda was reluctant to mention her hometown. As for that vige and those vigers, even if she never talked about them, Za could still feel her disgust for them. ¡°I just go back to my hometown. Don¡¯t be so worried about me!¡± Linda smiled. ¡°I just want to go back and have a look. I haven¡¯t been back for a long time. No matter what, I have to go back and show off. Do you think I am right?¡± It turned out that she went back to show off! Now, Za felt relieved. ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± replied Za repeatedly. The two wereughing, joking, and chatting with each other excitedly. Suddenly, a loud noise interrupted the chat between the two of them. ¡°Have you bought everything I asked you to buy? Since we are going back, we have to be decent! ¡°Also, have you withdrawn some money and prepared some gifts? ¡°By the way, your brother saw a figurine of 18 thousand dors a few days ago. Remember to buy it for him.¡± ¡°Oh, and book a private room for me at Twinkling Restaurant tonight. ¡°Your brother is going to take his ssmates to a dinner party. It¡¯s winter vacation. These high school students are busy with their studies, so it¡¯s rare for them to have a chance to get together. Forget it. Don¡¯t book a room at Twinkling Restaurant. The name sounds annoying! Twinkling? It sounds like they are urging the guests away! ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why this restaurant is so famous!¡± Paulina Mills kept talking endlessly, and her voice was extremely harsh, as if she was born with a loudspeaker. Za frowned, feeling that it was impossible for Linda just to show off when she went back to her hometown this time. Probably there were still some ulterior motives. Za, my mother ising. Let¡¯s talkter.¡± Before Za could ask, Linda had already hung up the video call. Za sat up, looked at the phone screen, propped her chin with one hand, and tapped her cheek with her fingertips, lost in thought. Suddenly, the door of the study opened. Lincoln walked to her side, but she didn¡¯t notice him. He frowned slightly, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into his arms¡­ Za looked at the extremely familiar handsome face in front of her and then came back to her senses. ¡°What are you thinking? Why are you so preupied?¡± Za pointed to the phone screen, on which was the chat between her and Linda. ¡°Linda said that she would go back to her hometown during New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¡°So?¡± Za changed her sitting position, sat beside him, and then hugged his arm. you don¡¯t know¡­ Her original family can be described as unfortunate, and her parents are leeches! ¡°They keep trying to squeeze Linda¡¯s blood, and they will never give up until thest drop is squeezed.¡± Lincoln listened and nodded slightly. ¡°So do you think it¡¯s strange for her to go back this time?¡± Za nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m worried about Linda¡­¡± ¡°What is her identity?¡± Lincoln asked. ¡°Identity? Do you mean Linda?¡± He nodded. ¡°She is my good friend.¡± ¡°And then?¡±! ¡°CEO of Streamer News?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He tapped the tip of her nose lightly. ¡°So, what are you still worried about?¡± Za suddenly realized and immediatelyughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Over the years, what kind of difficulty hasn¡¯t Linda experienced? What fierce and unreasonable people hasn¡¯t she encountered? Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Linda is no longer what she used to be, so¡­ I have to trust her, and she will definitely be able to deal with her family!¡± Lincoln listened to her words and smiled softly. ¡°Deal with?¡± Chapter 702 Chapter 702 Chapter 702 You Have to Be Obedient ¡°Yes.¡± Lincoln smiled again. ¡°You are quite right.¡± ¡°So we are¡­ Great minds think alike, right?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± said he firmly. Za smiled sweetly, and her beautiful eyes curved like crescent moons. She gently touched his handsome face, feeling his firm lines. ¡°Hey¡­ Whose gigolo are you? Why are you so good at pleasing your sugar mommy?¡± ¡°So, my sugar mommy, you have to be obedient, op¡­¡± ¡°Or what?¡± He had a half-smile and a dangerous expression. ¡°Za, do you know what a wolf who has never eaten meat looks like?¡± Za gasped, pushed him away, and ran away faster than a rabbit! Spicy had to acknowledge its inferiority! There was still thest half month before New Year¡¯s Eve. Za decided to finish the sses before New Year¡¯s Eve well. There were many students in the winter vacation ss, and Za¡¯s ss schedule was very full. She almost had to go to the next ss as soon as she ended the last ss. Wingfield returned to school. He was popr among kids, so his ss schedule was also full. At school, the two met more often, sometimes going to lunch together in the cafeteria. Over time, more and more teachers wanted to match them together. Za had no choice but to exin that she had a boyfriend. Wingfield also hurriedly said that they were just friends. But the more they exined, the more ambiguous others thought their rtionship was, and they finally failed to make it clear. In the small study room, Lincoln was having a meeting on transnational cooperation. The person on the other end of the video was Joe. Lincoln was trained as a sessor, so he naturally wanted to do business with him. However, when it came to doing business, Joe had no choice but to acknowledge his inferiority. Leaving aside the ties of brotherhood, Lincoln repeatedly lowered Joe¡¯s profit. Every time, he could have a new reason. In the end, Joe had to resort to the brotherhood. ¡°Lincoln, anyway, we are brothers. Can you¡­ show some face?¡± Lincoln looked at Joe, his handsome face as cold as an iceberg. ¡°I have given you enough face. How about lowering a percentage point more?¡± ¡°Lowering?¡± Joe looked helpless. ¡°Lincoln, you are not short of money. Over the years, you have made money in various ces secretly. Your current assets can¡¯t all be spent in a few lifetimes. Why do you make things difficult for your younger brother?¡± ¡°I am making money for my wife. Don¡¯t you think I should not be serious?¡± ¡°Wife?¡± Joe shook his head. ¡°Lincoln, it is something of a misnomer! You can only say that Za is your girlfriend. As for the wife¡­ Haven¡¯t you registered for marriage yet, have you?¡± As Joe spoke, he immediately opened the drawer, took out the marriage certificate, and showed it in front of the camera. ¡°Lincoln, look, this is a marriage certificate.¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes darkened. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Lower one more percentage point.¡± ¡°Lincoln!¡± Joe urgently stopped him. ¡°For our brotherhood, don¡¯t be so cruel.¡± What are you holding in your hand? Do you still dare to mention the word ¡®brotherhood¡¯?¡± Joeughed immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll put it away now! I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose it!¡± Lincoln snorted coldly. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. At this moment, a conversation from the other end of the video sounded. ¡°Joe, have you finished your work?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll find a coach.¡± ¡°What coach are you looking for?¡± want to go skiing, but I can¡¯t¡­ Of course, I need to find a coach. I heard from my friends that the coach named Brian is good. I¡¯ll see if I can make an appointment today.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to find a coach. Am Ia ready-made one?¡± Joe patted his chest. ¡°But aren¡¯t you still busy?¡± Helena was a little puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m done and just finalize it. Wait for me for five minutes, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Helena nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Then, the door closed. ¡°Lincoln, you heard it, too. My wife wants to go skiing. I haven¡¯t apanied her in the past few months. ¡°Can the cooperation be settled based on the profit we have discussed? You also have to give me a chance to apany my wife.¡± Lincoln looked at Joe¡¯s eagerness, but he was not in a hurry and said slowly instead, ¡°Lower one more percentage point.¡± After he finished speaking, he still didn¡¯t forget to take a sip of coffee calmly. ¡°Lincoln, are you taking advantage of my eagerness? You know that I am anxious to go skiing with my wife, so you¡­ You still want to lower my profit!¡± ¡°You still have four minutes and thirty seconds to think about it.¡± Joe just asked Helena to wait for him for five minutes. The profit had been given away enough, so Joe was unwilling to give up more profits. Although they were brothers, the profit was¡­ His! No matter what, he couldn¡¯t be taken advantage of by Lincoln again and again! Joe reached his hand to support his forehead. ¡°Lincoln, we are brothers. We are still family whether we make more or less profits.¡± ¡°Brothers settle ounts clearly, and we are now partners.¡± ¡°Lincoln, you really¡­ You really have a clear distinction between business and private matters.¡± ¡°I am always like that.¡± ¡°Then what if the person you¡¯re negotiating with now is Za?¡± Lincoln raised his eyelids. ¡°My business and private matters are all for her.¡± Joe was speechless. As the greatest shipper, Aziel had countless pink love bubbles popping out of his heart! This was love!! At this moment, Aziel¡¯s cell phone vibrated. It was a call from a bodyguard at the school. He hurried out of the study and answered the phone. After the silence, Joe gave in when there was only one minute and twenty seconds left. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all for my wife. I will give you one more percentage point of profits.¡± ¡°For her?¡± ¡°Of course, Lincoln, thank you for escaping marriage so that I have a peerless wife.¡± Joe still didn¡¯t forget to emphasize the word, ¡°wife¡±. ¡°Well, as long as you are happy.¡± Video call ended. Aziel hurried back to the study. ¡°Mr. Nash, there is¡­ something at the school¡­¡± Lincoln¡¯s cold eyes fell on Aziel. Aziel immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s about Ms. Vargas and Mr. Xander.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°The teachers at the school are all trying to match up Ms. Vargas and Mr. Xander, saying that they are a perfect match. They have been creating opportunities for them. Later, it is rumored that they are a couple¡­¡± Before Aziel finished speaking, a gust of wind swept in. Lincoln had already left the study quickly, leaving only the shaking door. Aziel hurriedly followed. ¡°Mr. Nash, are you going to school now?¡± After getting into the car, Aziel immediately asked. ¡°No,¡± said he firmly. Chapter 703 Chapter 703 Chapter 703 Find More Rich Women ¡°Find a bar with a lot of rich women.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Aziel was confused. Shouldn¡¯t he be going to school now? Why was he going to a bar? And did he want a bar with a lot of rich women? What on earth was he going to do? And were the bars open now? ¡°Mr. Nash, the bars¡­ should not be open now.¡± Lincoln nced at him. ¡°Do you still need me to teach you about such a trivial matter?¡± Aziel nodded nonstop. In the past few days in Aromasouth Ind, as an excellent special assistant, Aziel had already been familiar with the streets and alleys here. The vehicle soon arrived at a bar. Nowadays, what could be done with money was nothing. As soon as the bar owner heard the words, ¡°making money¡±, his eyes lit up, and he opened for business within a minute. Lincoln entered the bar and sat down at a viewing seat on the second floor. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Aziel looked up at Lincoln who was dressed in a high-end suit and sitting by the floor-to-ceiling windows. And outside the window was the blue sea and blue sky. For the first time, Aziel felt that the bars in the daytime were not a little chaotic but instead became extraordinarily righteous. Perhaps because of Lincoln sitting in it, the whole bar had been sublimated. The bar owner had a ttering face, knowing that he had received a big order. ¡°Hey, do you have any more requests? Isn¡¯t it too quiet for you to sit and drink at the bar alone? ¡°The pole dancing in our bar is top-notch! Shall I call the dancer now¡­¡± Aziel made a sound, interrupting his words. ¡°Do you have rich women here?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The bar owner thought he had heard it wrong. Rich, rich women? There, there are few rich people on Aromasouth Ind. You have paid me 200 thousand dors for a block booking today! ¡°Even if it¡¯s the peak tourist season, I¡¯ll still have to spend two years earning 200 thousand dors. Where can I find someone richer than you? And you still want a woman¡­¡± Aziel felt that the bar owner was even more stupid than him. ¡°If you can¡¯t find one, you can hire one, can¡¯t you? There should be a lot of dancing beauties in your bar, right? Dress them up and disguise them as rich women!¡± The bar owner had a puzzled expression. Although he didn¡¯t know what they were going to do, as long as he was paid, he could do anything. Soon, the dancers were brought in and dressed up one by one, and they did look like rich women now. Later, Aziel asked the bar owner to give some instructions. The dancers working at nightclubs couldn¡¯t make a living without acting skills. Now, they received the money and nodded nonstop, patting their chests to ensure that nothing would go wrong. At five o¡¯clock sharp, Za dismissed the ss. Aziel rushed up in a hurry. ¡°Ms. Vargas, something serious happened! Za was startled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Where¡¯s Lincoln?¡± ¡°Mr. Nash was heartbroken and drunk at the bar. Unexpectedly, he was surrounded by rich women who said they wanted to take care of him!¡± When Za heard it, her eyes darkened. Was gigolo being targeted by other rich women? ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°He is at the bar in the backstreet!¡± She snatched the car key from Aziel¡¯s hand and immediately walked towards the direction where the car was parked. She sat in the driver¡¯s seat, kicked the elerator, and drove away. Aziel ate a mouthful of car exhaust and then came back to his senses! ¡°Ms., Ms. Vargas! Wait for me!¡± The car was long gone. Za drove to the backstreet. At this Chapter 704 Chapter 704 Chapter 704 An Urge to Hide Him ¡°Hey¡­ Hey¡­¡± When the bar owner saw Zaing in fiercely, he thought she was here to mess things up, so he was startled and hurried forward to stop her. But unexpectedly, Za pressed him backhand against the ss door. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for someone.¡± ¡°Who, who are you looking for? I¡¯m the only one here¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Za¡¯s palm exerted more strength! The bar owner howled in pain! ¡°Ah! Upstair! There are people upstairs, both men and women!¡± Za let go of him and quickly ran upstairs. She saw Lincoln sitting on the sofa, and the coffee table in front of him was full of wine bottles. Several rich women in gold and silver were holding stacks of banknotes, discussing how to support him. They talked excitedly and even started arguing! Among them, a rich woman came up with a suggestion! ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s stop fighting! There are seven days a week, one day for each of us!¡± They thought about it and had no objections. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! We all should be reconciled! He is such a handsome guy, and everyone has to sleep with him. Are we still friends if someone monopolizes him?¡± ¡°Yes, then is he with me tomorrow?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The women acting as rich women looked at Lincoln with bright eyes. At this time, he was already very drunk on the side. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll take it as your acquiescence! Hey, I am not short of money!¡± After the voice fell, the woman was about to touch his palm. Lincoln frowned slightly, and when he wanted to avoid it, a fair palm had already grabbed his. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Za softly called his name. Lincoln opened his eyes slightly, and when he saw Za in front of him, he took his hand away. With a snort, he picked up the wine bottle on the table and continued to drink. His throat moved slightly. As he raised his head, the wine dripped onto his suit along the lines of his perfectly handsome face, full of a sense of abstinence. Za had an urge to hide him! Why was this man born so good-looking? No wonder he was targeted by so many rich women! Hey, girl, where are you from? This is the man we have taken a fancy to first!¡± ¡°Yes. Everything is firste and first served. You can¡¯t just rush out and snatch him!¡± ¡°No wonder I feel you look familiar, so you are the new teacher at School for Deaf-mutes, right?¡± ¡°Tina, do you know her?¡± ¡°My cousin teaches at School for Deaf-mutes and has told me about her.¡± ¡°Oh, I remembered. Is she the beautiful teacher at School for Deaf-mutes? The town is only that big, and she is considered a half-celebrity in our town.¡± ¡°She looks pretty, but I didn¡¯t expect her to raise a gigolo. After all, she is also a teacher, but she even wants to snatch our man.¡± Za nced at these ¡°rich women¡± in front of her. She frowned and asked, ¡°He¡¯s my husband. Who is snatching other¡¯s man?¡± After the words fell, Za stretched out her hand to support Lincoln. ¡°Lincoln, we¡¯re going home.¡± Lincoln also cooperated. With her support, he deliberately pretended to stagger downstairs. Behind were the screams of those ¡°rich women¡±! ¡°If you get divorced one day, remember to notify us!¡± ¡°One look at such a gigolo is worth a thousand words. If you don¡¯t care about him, we¡¯d love to!¡± Za¡¯s footsteps froze. She didn¡¯t look back at them but said coldly¡­ Chapter 705 Chapter 705 Chapter 705 Drinking Because of Gossip ¡°You should give up this wish as soon as possible. ¡°It is a wish of jam tomorrow.¡± Her extremely firm voice brought a faint smile to Lincoln¡¯s face, but in just a moment, he returned to his drunken state. Za helped Lincoln go downstairs, and his stalwart body almostpletely enveloped her. Just at this time, Aziel arrived, panting. Seeing this scene, he rushed to help. Seeing him leave, the bar owner was a little puzzled. He hadn¡¯t stayed for half a day. Was he leaving? Didn¡¯t he block the bar at night? The bar owner, adhering to the principle that one should be honest while running a business, wanted to follow up and ask about it. Aziel was very witty, looked at the bar owner immediately, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I pay the bill when I came?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The bar owner was stunned for a moment and then nodded. ¡°Yes, you have already paid.¡± And he had paid a lot. So is it done? Was something damaged?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°Will it affect your normal opening at night?¡± The bar owner was also clever. He immediately understood and shook his head frantically. ¡°No, it won¡¯t affect it.¡± After they got into the car, Lincoln leaned on Za¡¯s legs, and his brows furrowed. When Za saw it, she stretched out her hand to gently smooth the wrinkles between his brows. Even though he was drunk, he was still very vignt and grabbed her hand at once! This time, the brows were tightened even more. Aziel closed the door and then sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°What happened?¡± Za didn¡¯t take her hand away or moved, but she only let him hold it tightly. Aziel sighed lightly and acted as originally agreed. He shook his head helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what was going on, but I¡¯ve never seen Mr. Nash drunk like this. ¡°Maybe, maybe¡­¡± Za asked, ¡°Maybe what?¡± ¡°Maybe he heard some gossip.¡± ¡°What gossip?¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas, it¡¯s about you and Mr. Xander¡­¡± Za was taken aback! There were indeed many teachers in the school who wanted to match her and Wingfield. However, no matter how they exined it, it didn¡¯t work¡­ In the end, their rtionship seemed more ambiguous in their eyes¡­ There were only a few days before New Year¡¯s Eve, and she didn¡¯t bother to exin it anymore. After all, the unreal gossip about her and Wingfield would have broken down on its own after she had left Aromasouth Ind. After a long time, no one would discuss it anymore. ¡± But she didn¡¯t expect it to reach Lincoln¡¯s ears¡­ Well, she and Wingfield were almost bing a topic of those teachers when they were free. And the children now already knew a lot, and they even tried to ship them together¡­ Za narrowed her eyes and looked down at Lincoln. Was this the reason why he drank too much¡­ ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± She called out to him, gently touching his cheek with her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± He looked annoyed, and his tone was fierce! Za was taken aback, not daring to touch him anymore¡­ Until the next second, he murmured in a low voice, ¡°Za¡­¡± She immediately smiled, lowered her head, and whispered in his ear, ¡°Lincoln, I¡¯m here, right beside you. I¡¯m not going anywhere, so don¡¯t be angry.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t give any response, but he still didn¡¯t let go of his hand holding hers, and his frowning brows rxed instead. His girl knew what she had done wrong. She made progress. His effort to pretend to be drunk was in vain. Back at the apartment, Aziel put Lincoln into the big bed. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I will leave Mr. Nash to you.¡± Za nodded and then said. ¡°Go and find out the backgrounds of those rich women.¡± Chapter 706 Chapter 706 Chapter 706 Pretending to Be Drunk ¡°Ms. Vargas, why do you want to investigate them?¡± ¡°I want to see how rich they are!¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± ¡°If they are richer than me, I have to work hard to make more money so that I can continue to take care of¡­ my gigolo!¡± As Za said that, she poked Lincoln¡¯s side face lightly with her finger. Aziel shivered in fright and retreated tactically. Soon, only the two of them were left in the room. Za pulled the quilt to cover him, but a strong arm wrapped around her slender waist! ¡°Lincoln!¡± She fell into his arms, her chin resting on his chest. ¡°Za¡­¡± His hoarse voice sounded, calling her name repeatedly. ¡°I am here.¡± She didn¡¯t get up in a hurry, justy on his body, and looked up at him gently. ¡°Lincoln, are you angry?¡± Her slender fingers lightly tapped his chest. ¡°Wingfield and I have exined it many times, but they just don¡¯t listen. Every time we exin it, it gets more ambiguous. ¡°So in the end, I simply didn¡¯t take it seriously. I thought¡­ We will return to Harper soon, and the gossip will copse. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to hide you from them! I promise! ¡°However, when I saw those rich women surrounding you today and discussing how to carve up your week, I did have the urge to hide you. ¡°You are my gigolo. How can you be coveted by other rich women? ¡°Am I right¡­ Lincoln¡­¡± The moment her words fell, Lincoln turned over and pinned her under him. ¡°You are my woman, so how can you be coveted by another man?¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes were not in a stupor at all.. and His deep eyes were like a cold pool, a there was not a trace of drunkenness in them. Za was stunned for a few seconds and then suddenly realized something! ¡°You¡¯re not drunk. Are you pretending?¡± He snorted softly. ¡°I wanted to get drunk, but I am good at drinking, unlike my little girl who will be drunk after just one ss.¡± As he spoke, the tip of his nose touched hers, and he ced a kiss on her lips. Za didn¡¯t reply. He was pretending to be drunk and even showing off! He was implying that she had a poor capacity for alcohol! However, she did this thing wrong. She immediately put her hand around his neck. ¡°Lincoln, can youe and see me in ss tomorrow?¡± Lincoln¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She did make progress. His girl had made progress. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The wine was not in vain today. Lincoln smiled softly, kissed her ear, and spoke in a coaxing tone¡­ ¡°What did you say who I was to you at the bar just now?¡± Za¡¯s face turned red. He was not drunk but very sober, and he even had a clear mind to remember every word she said! Za got up slightly, bit his ear, and talked back. ¡°Mr. Nash, at the bar just now, those rich women wanted to divide up your week¡­¡± He suddenly let go of his arms around her slender waist, raised his hand to hold. her shoulders, and pushed her back into the bed! ¡°My every day has already been taken over by you, my sugar mommy.¡± His answer made Za smile even more sweetly. She stretched out her hand, gently grasped the corner of his suit, and whispered, ¡°Honey.¡± This soft call made Lincoln excited, and he kissed her lips¡­ Za felt half her body give way, but fortunately, there was still a little of the sanity that had not been taken from her. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Chapter 707 Chapter 707 Chapter 707 Build a Luxurious House ¡°Understood.¡± Za blinked. Understood? What did he understand? Za was a little dazed, and before she could react, Lincoln had already gathered the clothes that had slipped off her shoulders. The next second, he got up and walked towards the bathroom. Not long after, the sound of water came out. Za burst outughing. What she wanted to say was that the curtains were not drawn¡­ Early the next morning, Lincoln sent Za to the school. ¡°What time is the ss?¡± ¡°It is half past nine.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded. Za pointed in the direction of the school. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± He sped her wrist. ¡°Won¡¯t you say goodbye to me?¡± ¡°Good¡­ Em¡­¡± Only after getting a kiss did he let go of her. ¡°Go in.¡± It turned out that he wanted a goodbye kiss. Za took the initiative to peck him on the lips, then opened the door, and got out of the car. This time, she moved quickly and was not caught by him. There was a hint of cunning in his eyes. ¡°Next time, kiss me longer.¡± Za didn¡¯t reply. She turned and walked towards the school. The baffle inside the car was lowered, revealing a bachelor. ¡°Find a parking lot to park nearby.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Aziel responded, he quickly turned around and went to the nearby parking lot. ¡°Have you asked Mr. Smith to arrange everything?¡± Lincoln asked in a low voice. Aziel nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already confirmed with Mr. Smith that in Ms. Vargas¡¯ ss at 9:30 today, all the teachers in the school who are avable wille to attend the ss, even the health teacher will come.¡± ¡°Is Wingfield in ss?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lincoln smiled slightly. It was good that he was not in ss. At a quarter past nine, the car drove into the school. Maynmal had already asked the guard to immediately let the car pass when he saw The car stopped, and the doors opened. Lincoln stepped forward with his long legs and got out of the car. He was 6.3 feet tall, which was too eye-catching, like a walking pictorial. At this moment, the first ss just ended. One by one, the students running around the school and the teachersing out of their ssrooms looked at Lincoln. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org This man was so handsome, wasn¡¯t he? Soon, the news of a handsome guy appearing at the school spread wildly in various chat groups of teachers. [My God! Why is he so good-looking?] [I dere that this is the most handsome man I have ever seen, bar none!] [Is he married? Does he have a girlfriend? If not, I really want to be with him!] [Miss Spiers, don¡¯t just talk without acting! Don¡¯t you know if you go up and ask?] THe is so imposing. I am a weak wornan and dare not approach him rashly! Why don¡¯t you help me get his Line contact?] Looking at the chat content in the group, Za felt a little jealous. No matter where he appeared, he was exceptionally eye-catching. Yesterday, he was targeted by those rich women, and today, he was spotted by the teachers in the school. Why had she not simply spent some money on a luxurious house to hide him in? Za immediately sent him the screenshots of the conversations in the group chat. [I¡¯ve decided I¡¯m going to build a luxurious house to hide you in! Do you have any objections?] [To hide me in a luxurious house?] His Line message came quickly. [Yes, that¡¯s it.] [We shouldn¡¯t be treated differently. I¡¯ll also build a luxurious house to hide you in.] [Me? I haven¡¯t been targeted by so many people.] Did gossip appear without ground? Za sent a few snorting emojis! [I am going to the ssroom!] [I¡¯ll be thereter.] [Why are youing?] [Come and see my girl in ss.] At half past nine, the ss bell rang. Chapter 708 Chapter 708 Chapter 708 He Was Jealous As a result of Maynmal¡¯s arrangement, many teachers came to attend the ss. This was the first time that so many teachers attended Za¡¯s ss since she came to School for Deaf-mutes¡­ And she only received the notice from Maynmal three minutes ago, saying that this was one of the school¡¯s procedures. It was only a few days before the end of the winter vacation ss, and she would be leaving school soon, which was considered an assessment. Za nodded to express her understanding. Then, as usual, she entered the dance studio. The dance studio in School for Deaf-mutes used to have a very low utilization rate. There were almost no dance teachers on Aromasouth Ind. Even if there were, they should have left the town a long time ago to venture out into their own world. The equipment in the dance studio was a bit worn out, but it could still be used if they ignored it. The music started, and the dance ss started. Lincoln never showed up. Za wondered if he stood her up. While the students were practicing by themselves, Za subconsciously looked at the door. After making sure that he didn¡¯te, she didn¡¯t wait for him. Maybe he was dyed by something. Za thought so. After that, she continued to concentrate on adjusting the movements for the students. Her every frown, smile, and speech was gentle. The students surrounded her and kept greeting her, [Ms. Vargas!] Za responded to them patiently one by one. She didn¡¯t know that several pinhole cameras were pointed at her at this moment. There was a monitoring room on the same floor. Lincoln sat there, only staring at her. ¡°Mr. Nash, Ms. Vargas dances beautifully!¡± Lincoln¡¯s face darkened suddenly. ¡°Do I let you see it?¡± Aziel knew that Lincoln was in a good mood today, so he said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Nash, it¡¯s not just me watching. Look¡­ A lot of people are watching.¡± Aziel pointed to another disy screen, which was aimed at the teachers sitting in the back row attending the ss. Lincoln¡¯s deep eyes darkened, and he could not help but curse in a low voice. Za was wearing a dance suit, with perfect curves, making people hard to look away from her. ¡°Mr. Smith still didn¡¯t arrange things well.¡± Aziel was stunned. ¡°Mr. Nash, this¡­ Except for the teachers who are in ss, other teachers have come, and so has the health teacher.¡± Did he still not arrange things well? ¡°There are too many men.¡± Aziel was stunned, and counted the men, except for Wingfield, there were only three¡­ So, were there too many men? When did Lincoln¡¯s understanding of quantity deviate so much? ¡°Ah! I got it!¡± Aziel came to his senses instantly. ¡°Mr. Nash, you don¡¯t want other men to see Ms. Vargas, right? Haha.¡± Lincoln gave him a deadly look. ¡°You are noisy.¡± Aziel hurriedly silenced, covering his mouth with a smile. Lincoln was jealous!! Lincoln didn¡¯t show up until the ss was about to end. The bell for the end of the ss rang. ¡°The ss is over,¡± said Za with a smile and then gestured with signnguage. [Goodbye, kids.] The students bowed and gestured together. [Goodbye, Ms. Vargas.] The students were walking towards the locker room while the teachers closed their lecture notes and were about to leave¡­ A slender figure appeared at the door of the dance studio. This man was so eye-catching. He just appeared in school before and became the topic of discussion among teachers! Now seeing real people at close range, the teachers slowed down their movements of packing things¡­ ¡°What is he doing in the dance studio?¡± ¡°Is he here to find someone?¡± ¡°Who is he looking for?¡± ¡°Whoever he looks at should be the one he¡¯s looking for!¡± When everyone looked over, they saw him standing at the door with his eyes never looking away from Za from the beginning to the end. Za heard the discussion not far away and felt the fiery gaze. She looked up and saw him standing at the door of the dance studio. She smiled sweetly and shouted, ¡°Honey.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Chapter 709 Chapter 709 Chapter 709 Are You Satisfied? All the teachers present were stunned and then looked at Wingfield in unison! Wingfield shook his head helplessly and replied, ¡°We are just friends, and we have already exined it.¡± Before that, no one believed what Za and Wingfield said¡­ But now, her partner appeared! She called him honey as naturally as if she had done it a thousand times! Lincoln couldn¡¯t help smiling. The word, ¡°honey¡±, came out of her mouth so pleasingly. ¡°May I come in?¡± He was asking for her permission. Za nodded. ¡°The ss is over.¡± Afterwards, Lincoln entered the dance studio, walked up to Za, and stood still. ¡°Do you want to change your clothes?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Za nodded again. ¡°I¡¯ll change after the students change theirs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t say much but walked to the back of the studio. None of those teachers left. Seeing Lincolning up, they pretended to pack their things, and some were about to leave¡­ ¡°Is the chair still in use?¡± he asked in a low voice. The teachers all shook their heads. Lincoln picked up a chair, turned around, and ced it in front of Za. ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Za was stunned. ¡°Be obedient.¡± He spoke in an upromising voice. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Za nodded and sat down. Afterward, Lincoln bent his knees and squatted down in front of everyone. In the next second, he grabbed Za¡¯s ankle. Za was startled. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let go. There are still many teachers watching us!¡± Za lowered her head and whispered. ¡°I take off my wife¡¯s shoes, and it¡¯s aboveboard. They can watch us if they want.¡± After finishing the words, he untied the straps on her ankleyer byyer with his slender fingers and took off her dancing shoes. Za was startled. ¡°How, how did you¡­ know this?¡± ¡°I learned.¡± ¡°When did you learn it?¡± ¡°Just now.¡± Za was stunned for a moment and then asked again, ¡°How did you learn ¡°I learned by myself.¡± ¡°Why did you learn this?¡± ¡°Because my wife wears dancing shoes.¡± This reason was really impable. After taking off the dancing shoes, Lincoln said, ¡°Aziel.¡± Aziel hurried in and handed over a shoebox. He held her slender ankles and put the shoes on for her without haste. Za recognized them at a nce. They were thetest winter edition of Chanel! They were soft andfortable, and there was nothing wrong with them. The only problem was that they were expensive. ¡°There is no counter on Aromasouth Ind. When did you buy it?¡± ¡°It was delivered yesterday.¡± ** Za narrowed her eyes and suddenlyughed. Without scruples, in front of everyone, she stuffed her hand into his palm, leaned slightly towards him, and whispered¡­ ¡°Mr. Nash, it turns out that you are so scheming.¡± He lowered his eyes, his eyes full of affection. ¡°Mrs. Nash, are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Barely?¡± Lincoln frowned and let go of her hand. ¡°Say it again?¡± ¡°I am satisfied, quite satisfied.¡± Za was waiting for him to hold her hand again, but who knew¡­ He actually avoided her hand, sped her slender waist with one hand instead, and pulled her into his arms¡­ Za looked up at him, only to see that he still had a stern expression as if nothing had happened. Others may find it too much when they did this kind of thing. But when Lincoln did this, it was like an iceberg was protecting the creatures on it, which should be taken for granted. The students who had changed their clothes ran out one after another and saw a handsome guy standing beside their beautiful teacher. All the curious children came together to ask. Although they couldn¡¯t speak, their eyes became brighter. They surrounded the two of them like little magpies. [Ms. Vargas, Ms. Vargas, what is the rtionship between this man and you?] Za exined with a smile, [He is my husband.] ¡± The youngest student pointed at Lincoln with her little finger and then gestured. (Ah! You are our teacher¡¯s husband!] Chapter 710 Chapter 710 Chapter 710 His Drunk Girl Lincoln was confused, Za burst outughing. Then, she immediately said in signnguage, [Hurry up and go back to your ssroom. The next ss is about to start. Don¡¯t bete.] The students nodded, waved goodbye to Za, and then ran out of the dance studio. In the corridor, the sound of cheerful running sounded. The teachers came back to their senses, nodded to Za, and left one by one. After they confirmed in person, the two of them were undoubtedly husband and wife. Now, the gossip about Za and Wingfieldpletely copsed! In the Line group, the teachers all recognized Lincoln as Za¡¯s husband. Most of their words were envious. They envied Za for having such a good husband. After all the teachers and students left, Za went into the locker room to change her clothes. Lincoln raised his eyebrows and asked with a wicked smile, ¡°Do you need help?¡± Za reached out her hand to poke his chest. ¡°Behaved yourself. Don¡¯t try to take advantage of me. Aziel stood aside in astonishment. Behave? Impossible! Lincoln couldn¡¯t behave himself in this lifetime¡­ He would follow her inter! However, Aziel waited for a long time, but Lincoln didn¡¯t go in. So Aziel was even more astonished! He did behave himself! After that day, the news of Za¡¯s marriage spread throughout School for Deaf-mutes. In a blink of an eye, it was the end of the winter vacation ss, which meant that Za would also leave school. The students were very reluctant to part with her, knowing that she was going to leave, they hugged her one by one, crying sadly. Za received small gifts from them, including a self-made felt rabbit, which was cute, paintings, and letters written by them. Although they were reluctant, they had to separate. The same was true of life. Za took a group photo with the students, stood in the light, and waved goodbye to them. Later, a car stopped beside her. The door opened, and a hand was stretched out. Za handed him her hand and then got into the car. She looked back and saw the students all waving goodbye to her. Za¡¯s eye sockets were moist, and she cried uncontrobly. Lincoln hugged her into his arms and whispered in her ear, ¡°For their future employment, I will set up a special team to get in touch with them.¡± When Za heard his words, her eyshes trembled. He thought about the difficulty they would face in finding jobs in the future¡­ He thought about it and tried to help them as much as he could. She put her hands around his neck, kissed him on the lips, and whispered in his ear, ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± When Lincoln heard this sentence, he smiled brightly. But in the next second, Za said, ¡°We will leave Aromasouth Ind tomorrow afternoon, so the school has arranged a farewell party for me tonight.¡± Lincoln snorted softly. ¡°So you said something nice to coax me first, right?¡± Za smiled sweetly, ¡°Politeness before. coercion.¡± How smart the politeness before coercion! His girl also had a lot of tricks. ¡°What time is it over? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Za thought for a while. ¡°It¡­ It should end at eight or nine o¡¯clock.¡± Thatsted so long. Lincoln frowned, pressed her chin, and kissed her directly. Za responded to him, her little hands clutching his clothes so tightly that the suit was wrinkled. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Za said that the dinner party would end at eight or nine o¡¯clock, but after Lincoln sent her there, he didn¡¯t leave but waited in the parking lot next to the restaurant. In the car, he had meetings one after another. Aziel stood outside the car, blowing the cold wind over and over again. ¡°At eight o¡¯clock, she didn¡¯te back. At nine o¡¯clock, she still didn¡¯te back. It wasn¡¯t until 10:30 that Aziel stopped blowing the cold wind¡­ Her call came. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m drunk¡­ I can¡¯t walk¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, she was full of drunkenness, and she was acting like a child in a delicate and sweet voice. ¡°I aming. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up the phone.¡± Lincoln instructed, opened the car door, and walked directly into the restaurant. But just a few steps away, the phone hung up. He was helpless. His drunk girl was really disobedient. Lincoln entered the restaurant and saw Za leaning on the chair with a few strands of her long curled hair hanging down. Her fair skin was slightly flushed, and her drunken demeanor was both pure and sexy. He frowned, stepped forward quickly, and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Hm¡­ Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Chapter 711 Chapter 711 Chapter 711 Stop Being a Gentleman Seeing this scene, several teachers on the side immediately exined with an awkward smile, ¡°Ms. Vargas is very defensive. She didn¡¯t let us touch her!¡± ¡°We thought about sending her back, but it didn¡¯t work at all.¡± ¡°So, we have no choice but to take her mobile phone and find your number through face recognition, so she¡¯ll talk to you.¡± Hearing this, Lincoln nodded and said, ¡°thank you¡±. Immediately afterward, he held Za¡¯s hand again. But Za was still struggling like before, even trying to get rid of him! ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I told you not to touch me! ¡°Can¡¯t you understand? Let me go!¡± When she was drunk, she was like a raging lion cub in an extremely disturbing state! Lincoln had no choice but to hold her little head, lowered his head, and kissed her lips to calm her emotions. ¡°Look clearly at my face and see who I am.¡± His deep voice rang in her ears. Hearing this familiar voice, Za weakly opened her blurred eyes. She didn¡¯t see him clearly, but still she was lost in his deep eyes¡­ She looked at him carefully and finally recognized him. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± she murmured. ¡°Can I touch you?¡± Za nodded with a smile. Seeing her reaction, Lincolnughed in spite of himself and quickly hugged her He turned around and looked at the crowd. ¡°Sorry to trouble you all.¡± The teachers shook their heads. ¡°Not at all! We shouldn¡¯t ask Ms. Vargas to drink in the first ce.¡± ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t know she can¡¯t hold liquor.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, she didn¡¯t drink much, just two sses¡­¡± Hearing this, Lincoln was not surprised but looked at the little woman in his arms dotingly. Immediately, he gave a faint smile. Two sses of wine? It was progress for someone who was drunk after drinking one ss of wine. He nodded toward everyone and said, ¡°The dinner is on us. Thank you all.¡± After finishing speaking, he ordered Aziel to pay the bill and then left with Za in his arms. Wingfield stood in the corner, looking at the backs of the two of them leaving, a little lonely. After the party, he mustered up his courage for the first time and went to the beach alone Back in the apartment, the lights were Za was too soft to stand up, hanging on Lincoln¡¯s body. Lincoln put her on the bed, and just as he was about to get up, he was hugged by her again! ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± She called him in a soft voice, over and over again, touching his heart. ¡°Be good, Let go of your hands.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you hangover tea.¡± His tone became more gentle, without the slightest bit of impatience. Za snorted! ¡°No!¡± He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are you going to hug me like this all night?¡± Yeah!¡± She nodded and smiled with satisfaction. He gave a shortugh, ¡°Then how are you gonna sleep?¡± ¡°Sleep with you¡­¡± Za replied without hesitation, and her stunning face was full of touching smiles. Lincoln could not help but curse under his breath. He was a normal man, a man who hadn¡¯t had sex in nearly thirty years! How could be stand such seduction from her? But this woman couldn¡¯t sense the danger yet! She was so vignt usually that she wouldn¡¯t let anyone touch her even when she was drunk. Why did she let her guard down at this time? He was so close to getting her. Lincoln¡¯s brows became tighter and tighter, without any sign of rxation. A heat ran through him and he was on the verge of losing himself. Lincoln, I¡¯m so hot¡­¡± She pouted, a little dissatisfied, but loosened him bit by bit¡­ Lincoln breathed a sigh of relief. If this went on, he might go crazy. But then, her clothes were thrown on the ground! ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t want this!¡± How could she be still so cute and seductive when she was drunk? He had no choice but to grab the quilt and wrap her up immediately. ¡°No¡­¡± She was angry and pulled the quilt away. The room was brightly lit, and her flushed skin was so charming. Lincoln looked away and whispered in a less patient tone, ¡°Cover the quilt!¡± ¡°You¡¯re hissing me!¡± Her voice dripped with grievance. Lincoln had nothing to do with her, so he had to exin in a nice voice while tucking her in. ¡°Do you know how dangerous this is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous,¡± Za replied, pulling off the quilt again¡­ See who I am?¡± He couldn¡¯t restrain himself and pinched her chin with a bit of force, which made her feel a little painful. Za opened her eyes, her long eyshes fluttering, and whispered¡­ ¡°Lincoln, hug me¡­ Before she finished speaking, he kissed her lips forcefully, trying to bring her sense back by making her feel hurt. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Za nodded violently and said, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I know.¡± She tugged on his tie and propped herself up a little. ¡°Lincoln, can you stop being a gentleman¡­¡± Chapter 712 Chapter 712 Chapter 712 You¡¯re Not a Gentleman All of a sudden¡­ He shackled her hands and kissed her deeply! Za was in some pain, but she still didn¡¯t forget to remind her in a weak voice. ¡°Draw the curtains¡­¡± Lincoln¡¯s peripheral vision fell on the curtain not far away, and he beamed a smile. Was Za drunk or not? She was so drunk yet she still did not forget to ask him to close the curtains. However, not long ago, he walked around the whole room with her in his arms, and had drawn all the curtains. It was barely because of another building on the left. Although the distance between the buildings was not very close, the residents of the opposite building could still see something through the windows. Za was charming and attractive when she was drunk. How could he let others see her? Lincoln stopped his movements and stared at her below him. The drunk Za drifted in and out of consciousness, but still, she was controlled by alcohol. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± She was looking for him, but he was right in front of her. She wanted to raise her arms and wrap them around his neck, but she couldn¡¯t lift her soft arms no matter how hard she tried. He held her arm and let her hug him. ¡°Is this what you want?¡± Za was in a daze, not knowing what he was talking about. She only knew that she was satisfied, so she nodded slightly. ¡°Satisfied now?¡± WE DO wer was an Ad Hearing this, her brows furrowed in confusion, but she still nodded her head. ¡°But I¡¯m not satisfied.¡± Za opened her misty eyes and looked at him with a pure-looking face. Lincoln.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He bent over, the tip of their noses touched, and the hot air from his breath brushed against her cheeks, making her itchy. She wanted to dodge but couldn¡¯t. ¡°Za, are you serious in telling me not to be a gentleman?¡± She was his woman, but he didn¡¯t want to do anything against her will. If she was unrelenting, he still needed to be a gentleman as always. But he had selfish intentions by asking her the question. Now that she couldn¡¯t think well, he was indeed suspected of taking advantage of her. Za nodded and said, ¡°Lincoln, yes.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her shoulder straps slipped off. The ck bra fell to the ground. The lights dimmed¡­ Their clothes were scattered here and there on the floor. Their breathing was messed up. Everything was messed up. It totally messed up. After a long while, the day was breaking. Za¡¯s body seemed to have been pulled out of the water, wet and soft. She leaned against his arms weakly, murmuring, ¡°Lincoln, you are not a gentleman¡­¡± He hugged her and chuckled. ¡°In front of you, I have to take off my mask.¡±words or not, and she continued to mutter¡­ ¡°Lincoln is not a gentleman.¡± But as she muttered, her words changed. Lincoln was not human. He lifted her up with strong arms, and when she heard this sentence, her muscles stiffened a little. He was not human? The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. necessary to prove it personally. In the bedroom, the lights were on. When he turned to go to the bathroom with her in his arms, out of the corner of his eye he saw the bright red on the bed sheet¡­ He fell silent, looking down at her in his arms; his heart ached. However, he still decided not to be a gentleman and had sex with her in the bathroom. The bathroom was messed up several AL times. Za was in a daze, not knowing what happened, but felt as if she had been beaten. It hurt so bad¡­ But, how could Lincoln beat her? She could barely keep her eyes open, but enveloped by the familiar breath, she felt so safe and fell into his hug. She still couldn¡¯t resist the drowsiness and fell asleep deeply¡­ The sky was bright, and a beam of sunlight refracted into the room through the gap in the curtains. Chapter 713 Chapter 713 Chapter 713 Sugar Mommy Didn¡¯t Admit It Not as chaotic asst night, all the clothes were put on the beanbag aside. On the bed, two people snuggled together with their arms around their necks. Za felt that her head was a little dizzy, so she murmured and moved her body lightly in his arms. He had always been a light sleeper, and even though he was tired from the sexst night, he didn¡¯t rx his vignce in the slightest. As long as she moved, his sharp eyes were popped open. Worried that she was a little unwell, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± At this moment, Za was half awake, and her whole body seemed to be falling apart. It hurts¡­¡± Her throat was dry, and she managed to utter a word. ¡°Let me see. Za felt a chill run through her and instantly woke up. She felt the touch of his palm on her Sugar Mo body¡­ Her face went red suddenly as she hurriedly looked down and saw the marks all over her body, and then turned her head to look at him. He was not any better than her, his body full of the marks left by hands¡­ ¡°I, you¡­ We¡­¡¯ Za was a little panicked, and her small mouth opened and closed, unable to utter aplete sentence. Lincoln looked at her with a slight frown, with an expression of loss. You forget?¡± Za tried hard to recall but nothing came to her mind. In the end, she could only give up. She gave a dip of her head. ¡°Now you don¡¯t want to admit it after doing it?¡± ¡°Are all rich women like this?¡± This time, without saying too much, he got up and put on his clothes in front of her. It was not that they hadn¡¯t shared the same bed before, but they just slept together without having sex before¡­ Suddenly, they had sex, and she couldn¡¯t remember the process at all. She looked up at the impable figure, and he took a white I-shirt and put on ck pants. ¡°I understand what you mean.¡± He nced back at her. Za blinked and asked, ¡°What do you understand¡­¡± ¡°Just pretend it never happenedst night.¡± The moment he said those words, he was like the one who was dumped. The next second, he took steps to leave. Seeing this, Za hurriedly hugged him from behind! The quilt slipped off, and she couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Lincoln! It hurts¡­¡¯ ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to check me?¡± ¡°Why did you leave¡­¡± He tried his best to suppress the urge to turn around and asked in a low voice, ¡°So, are you responsible for me?¡± She hugged him and nodded slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to want me to be responsible?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my first time too.¡± The word ¡°also¡± was meaningful. Za blinked, and the arms holding him froze a bit. She looked back subconsciously, and the bed sheet seemed not to be the previous one¡­ Where is the sheet?¡± ¡°I washed itst night.¡± Za was speechless. He chuckled, held her arms lightly, turned around, and embraced her. ¡°Let me see.¡± She blushed and buried her face into his neck. He nced down at her reaction. Was this little girl implying something? After the examination, he applied medicine for her. When did you buy it?¡± asked Za, looking at him in surprise. ¡°Last night.¡± ¡°Last,st night?¡± She asked with a confused look, ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember anything at all?¡± What do you remember? You have forgotten the most important thing.¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say. Za drooped her little head and gently grabbed his clothes with her slender fingers. Next time, next time I will definitely remember.¡± Um?¡± He sped her little head with one hand, raised his eyebrows, and asked with a faint smile¡­N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chapter 714 Chapter 714 Chapter 714 Embarrassment ¡°When is the next time?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m so tired. I still want to sleep¡­¡± Za found an excuse and moved to his side bit by bit. She hugged the quilt and hurriedly turned her back. ¡°Sleep, and we¡¯ll go back to Harper after you wake up.¡± Za nodded her head and closed her eyes in a panic. She really couldn¡¯t remember what happenedst night¡­ So, did this mean she had sex with Lincoln for free? Hmm, it should be. Lincoln had moved to her side. Looking at her with a smile, he lowered his head to kiss her lips. no ¡°Za, why don¡¯t you stop overthinking and sleep, huh?¡± Za gave a start and quickly covered herself. She then fell into a deep slumber¡­ Lincoln gave a chuckle, turned around, and walked out of the bedroom. Za didn¡¯t wake up until noon. Lincoln went in to look at her a few times and found her sleeping very soundly. It seemed that she was indeed exhaustedst night, and the effects of the drink hadn¡¯t worn offpletely. He didn¡¯t mean to wake her up and let her sleep. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org They could get back after she had enough sleep. He always put her in the first. He read email after email. The emails included Brendis¡¯ secret establishment of apany in the past, cooperation with Stephen, and cash out of the Vargas Group. He had asked Joe to get to the bottom of it. Although Brendis fell, the Powell family was behind him. Now that the Powell family had fallen, these things cannot be concealed. All the materials and information were passed on to him. ¡°Lincoln, everything you need is here.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t quite understand. What do you want these for? Isn¡¯t this all over?¡± ¡°Do you still want to hold Stephen ountable? But he¡¯s Za¡¯s brother¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m married already!¡± ¡°Lincoln, you¡¯d better not offend Za¡¯s family and you should have some consideration for her feelings, or you won¡¯t be able to fix your rtionship.¡± When Joe said these, his expression and appearance were extremely serious. Lincoln was speechless and hung up the video call. Joe over the phone thought Lincoln might regret it one day for not listening to his advice. Lincoln read all the investigation materials and documents, including the smallest details. Until eleven o¡¯clock at noon, Za still didn¡¯t get up. Suddenly, a doorbell rang. Lincoln wondered who wasing. He stood up and opened the door of the apartment. ¡°Girl! Look who¡¯sing!¡± At this time, Lincoln looked at the visitors. Theodore never expected that the person who opened the door was Lincoln. He took a step back, looked at the sign in front of the door, and made sure they had gone to the right door. Scarlet coughed drily and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Za? Is she not at home?¡± Before he could answer, the door to the master bedroom opened. Za was wearing loose silk pajamas, half-asleep, rubbing her eyes in a daze. Lincoln, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± The sun was shining today and lit up the living room through the open curtains. The traces left on her skin were particrly eye-catching. Seeing that she was half awake, Lincoln coughed lightly. Now, Za waspletely sobered up. ¡°Dad, Mom?¡± All of a sudden, embarrassment overwhelmed Za. La turned around and ran towards the room! This scene was in chaos! Bang¡­ The door closed. But in the next second, a crack opened. Chapter 715 Chapter 715 Chapter 715 The Shameless Gigolo She shouted by his full name, ¡°Lincoln Nash,e in!¡± Bang! The door closed again. Theodore and Scarlet looked at each other, not knowing where to start or what to say. Lincoln was very calm andposed. ¡°Mr. Vargas, Mrs. Vargas, I¡¯ll go in first. Please make yourselffortable here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Theodore and Scarlet nodded one after another. Lincoln headed to the master bedroom. After entering the bedroom, as soon as the door was closed, he took Za into his arms. ¡°I know what you want to say, but things havee to this point, and it¡¯s no use hiding.¡± Za raised her head in his arms, her eyes shining brightly at him. ¡°So¡­¡± Go change clothes and take me to meet my future father-inw and mother-inw?¡± Za looked at his calm expression, wondering how this man could be so shameless. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Lincoln looked at her with cool eyes. Za stroked her chin and said with a thoughtful expression on her face, ¡°I was thinking, how can such an upright gentleman like you keep yourposure in such a situation?¡± ¡°A gentleman?¡± Lincoln tightened his grip on her waist slightly, letting her cling to his chest. He lowered his head and fixed his eyes on her, his sexy thin lips only an inch away from hers. ¡°Last night you didn¡¯t want me to be k¨²man.¡± When Za heard this sentence, she was stunned for an instant and held her breath. Did she say something like thatst night? Za tried to recall, but her memory was intermittent, but it seemed like she had said it. Lincoln chuckled and asked, ¡°Do you need me to help you wake up your memory?¡± Za trembled and hurriedly pushed him away. ¡°Stop it! My parents are outside!¡± ¡°If they¡¯re not here, it should be fine, huh?¡± He deliberately teased her. Za¡¯s face flushed as she said angrily, ¡°Lincoln! You¡¯re stealing the concept! You not only take advantage of me but also bully me¡­¡± ¡°What about you?¡± He said with an evil smile, ¡°You not only take advantage of me but also make me not be a human?¡± Za was rendered speechless. ¡°I, I¡¯m going to get changed!¡± With that, Za walked toward the closet. Looking at the neatly arranged clothes in the closet, she suddenly found herself in trouble. What should she wear? There were marks on her neck, marks on her chest, even on her legs¡­ She couldn¡¯t cover them wearing any of the clothes here¡­ Finally, Za gave up. Then, she went into the bathroom to change clothes. With a ¡®wolf¡¯ outside the door, she didn¡¯t forget to lock the door. Lincoln heard a ¡°click¡±, flicked the hair scattered on his forehead, and smiled dotingly. Was it still useful to guard against him at this time? At this time, in the living room. Only then did Theodore and Scarlet begin to do the review. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Theodore said first, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our daughter to have such a bad temper! Lincoln is my savior!¡± ¡°What was her attitude toward him? She even called him by his full name!¡± Scarlet echoed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes? Didn¡¯t you see the mark on her neck? What¡¯s wrong with our sweet daughter yelling at him after he bullied her?¡± Theodore thought about it and said, ¡°It seems to make sense?¡± But then, the two of them fell silent again¡­ Did that mean they had sex already? The couple exchanged nces again. Theodore suddenly burst intoughing. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Scarlet asked. Chapter 716 Chapter 716 Chapter 716 Future Son-inw ¡°We¡¯re getting a son-inw. How can I not be happy?¡± ¡°This is Simon¡¯s uncle we¡¯re talking about. Have you forgotten our daughter¡¯s failed marriage?¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Simon and Lincoln are different. I¡¯m sure Lincoln is much more reliable than Simon.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s yet to conclude.¡± Scarlet was afraid, afraid that Za would be hurt again. Theodore looked at her and said, ¡°Are you trying to test your future son-inw?¡± ¡°Of course, there is a test. We only have this one daughter. Are we going to push her into another living hell?¡± ¡°Living hell?¡± Theodore shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s more like Lincoln¡¯sing to a living hell!¡± Scarlet shot a re at him and said, ¡°How could say that about your daughter? You¡¯re taking Lincoln¡¯s side not hers.¡± ¡°I call it seeking truth from facts.¡± Scarlet grabbed his ears to teach him a lesson! ¡°Listen. This is a lifelong marriage of our daughter. Don¡¯t just think Lincoln can be trusted just because he saved your life.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want her to marry the wrong guy again. This time, I must check it out for her. You must cooperate with me!¡± Theodore nodded again and again and said, ¡°I know, I know. My ear¡­¡¯ ¡°You still want your ear? Then be cooperative!¡± ¡°We must not let Za pick the wrong man and we must not choose the wrong son-inw again!¡± ¡°How many five years does Za have? You don¡¯t love your daughter, but I do!¡± ¡°Yes yes yes,¡± Theodore replied repeatedly, ¡°What are you talking about? How can I love our daughter?¡± However, he felt in his heart that Lincoln was reliable and a man his daughter could marry and trust. But how dared he voice it since Scarlet had his ear? The door opened, and Lincoln and Za came out one after the other. Za specially chose a long skirt and even used concealer to hide the marks on her body. But there were too many of them and too deep, so she could only give up in the end¡­ The more Za thought about it, the angrier she became, and she kept ncing at the man beside her. Lincoln was rather calm and said, ¡°Mr. Vargas, Mrs. Vargas, have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°No, we justnded on Aromasouth Ind, and we came here to find you guys,¡± Theodore said with a smile. Za is hungry. Let¡¯s go out to eat together.¡± Lincoln¡¯s tone was gentle and calm, devoid of harshness, but just standing there made him intimidating. Theodore chewed over his words and assumed that he offered to invite them mainly because Za was hungry¡­ A little satisfied, he elbowed Scarlet gently. Scarlet ignored him. Afterward, the few of them walked toward a nearby restaurant. They went into a private room and sat around the table. ¡°Dad, Mom, what brings you guys here?¡± Za expressed her doubts. Scarlet gave a look as if she was saying ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re here, otherwise how long will you keep it from us?¡± Za felt a little guilty and lowered her head slightly. When Lincoln saw her, he lightly pressed his palm on her back and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear¡­ ¡°What? You¡¯re too embarrassed to bring me to meet your parents?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Then why are you bowing your head? Za looked at him, trying to say, ¡°why ask me when you know that?¡± He chuckled and said, ¡°Be good and raise your head.¡± It was not something shameful, and he was not a man she couldn¡¯t bring to see her parents! Za looked up. At this time, Lincoln said, ¡°Mr. Vargas, Mrs. Vargas.¡± He showed a list in front of them and said, ¡°This is a list of gifts for me to marry Za.¡± Chapter 717 Chapter 717 Chapter 717 Don¡¯t You Feel Ashamed? The others were left dumbfounded. Gifts? Theodore almost fell off his seat. He looked at the list in front of him. This stack of paper was almost as thick as a dictionary. A quick nce at this list showed that gifts on the first page were worth a billion, not to mention the dense industrial chain recorded below. Theodore didn¡¯t know Lincoln¡¯s real identity at the time and thought that he was rted to the Russo family, so he assumed he must be some young man from a family that had gone bankrupt and kept his identity hidden for some reason. Therefore, Lincoln let him be the agent of Mist Mountain coffee, firstly to save the face of the benefactor who saved his life, and secondly, to repay the favor. Later, the more Theodore thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He always felt that Lincoln was hiding his true identity and it was impossible for him to just be a venture capitalist. However, Theodore never expected that his hidden identity would be so shocking! Although it was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, it made sense after a second thought. Now, this thick list was ced in front of them. With a high status, he said this was a list of gifts for him to marry Za. Za didn¡¯te back to her senses until the sound of Theodore and Scarlet flipping through the list came to her ears. She turned her head to look at Lincoln, who looked as calm as ever¡­ Under the table, she reached out and gently tugged at the hem of his clothes. But then, her hand was firmly covered by his palm. Lincoln gave her a look and wrote a few words in her palm. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. His movements were slowed down on purpose, and each stroke was clearly written, allowing her to perceive it and see it from the corner of her eye. What he wrote was¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll surely get you.¡± Za was stunned, her long and curled eyshes fluttering. Theodore and Scarlet just turned a few pages, and their eyes couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They wondered how many days and nights it took him to liquidate these assets. It was just too much. It could be against the entire Vargas Group, and against the century-old foundation of the Vargas family in Harper. What surprised Theodore the most was undoubtedly thest few lines of the first page¡­ It would not be an exaggeration to say that the man in front of him was a myth and a legend. At this moment, the door of the private room was knocked. A series of delicacies with local characteristics were served on the table. Theodore had already memorized the stack of checklists thicker than a dictionary. After the dishes were served, they were still in shock from the list, and they forgot about eating. Za was indeed hungry. After a long night of having sex and a morning of sleep, her stomach was emptied. At this moment, she was very hungry in front of the delicious food. Seeing her, Lincoln chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Vargas, Mrs. Vargas, Za is hungry.¡± Theodore and Scarlet regained their senses and immediately said out loud, ¡°Let¡¯s dig in. Eat more. Za is so thin.¡± Hunger drove Za to glut herself with food¡­ Take your time.¡± Za nodded with her mouth stuffed. Seeing this, Lincoln unbuttoned the cuff buttons of his shirt, wiped his hands, and peeled the shrimp for her. He peeled it one by one. Seeing this, Theodore felt a bit embarrassed and wanted to peel some for Scarlet. But on second thought, this was a sea prawn, and she was allergic to sea prawns¡­ He was at a loss for what to do. Theodore quickly picked food for her. Lincoln peeled off one after another, and all of them went into Za¡¯s stomach. She was starving. Normally, she would have said that she couldn¡¯t eat anymore, but now she was staring at him eagerly¡­ ¡°Understood.¡± Lincoln looked at her ¡°longing¡± eyes, understood immediately, and kept peeling shrimp. He peeled it another one after another. Za was satisfied. Seeing this, Theodore coughed and lectured Za. ¡°You¡¯re not a baby. Why do you need others to peel you a shrimp? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Za shook her head and argued, ¡°Why should I be ashamed? I support my gigolo.¡± Chapter 718 Chapter 718 Chapter 718 Heartless Girl When Theodore heard this, the fork in his hand almost dropped¡­ Scarlet was also startled, and the two looked at Za one after the other. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Theodore asked. Lincoln answered, ¡°Mr. Vargas, Mrs. Vargas, Za is drunk.¡± Za nodded repeatedly and echoed, ¡°It¡¯s all because of this shrimp.¡± ¡°me this shrimp?¡± Theodore was puzzled. Uh-huh.¡± ¡°Can the shrimp still make you drunk?¡± ¡°Drunk shrimp¡­¡± Theodore had a face full of disbelief. Scarlet gave Theodore a look, indicating that she got that making- up story skill from him. Theodore received Scarlet¡¯s gaze and kept picking up food for her. Lincoln narrowed his deep eyes and looked at Za with a half-smile. Za raised her eyebrows at him. Za ate several shrimps in a row and put thest one into Lincoln¡¯s bowl. ¡°This is for you.¡± He chuckled, looking at the shrimp in the bowl. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯m having trouble holding the fork,¡± he whispered. Za thought so too, nodded, and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you eat it with your hands?¡± Lincoln was speechless. Theodore and Scarlet pretended not to hear. But Scarlet, who was worried about whether Za found the right guy, had started to change her view now. She felt that what she should worry about was not her daughter, but her husband¡¯s savior¡­ Without speaking, Lincoln got up and went into the bathroom not far away from the private room, and washed his hands. While he was away¡­ Theodore started to lecture Za, which was nothing more than giving her advice on things about marriage. Za nodded while eating. ¡°Honey, look at her! Just now Lincoln peeled so many shrimps for her. We saw it with our eyes that he put the shrimps into her bowl!¡¯ ¡°But what did she do? She ate the shrimp he peeled and left one for him! She even let him pick it with his hands!¡± Scarlet was about to speak for Za, but Za spoke first¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t ask him to peel it. He wanted to peel it for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s his intention. If I don¡¯t eat it, it¡¯s a disrespect to him!¡± gave him one because I wanted him to taste the fruits of hisbor. How kind I am to him¡­¡± Hearing this, the person in the bathroom standing at the door gave a faint smile. But Theodore was very angry! ¡°You girl! You are heartless! When you married Simon back then, you didn¡¯t treat him like this!¡± ¡°You turned against me for him! Why are you not taking Lincoln seriously now?¡± ¡°You have experienced a failed marriage. Now you want to protect yourself. I¡¯m very happy you¡¯re defensive!¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t be heartless. We see how well Lincoln treats you!¡± As he spoke, Theodore picked up this stack of lists as thick as a dictionary. ¡°Look at these gifts!¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s all he has.¡± After finishing speaking, Theodore threw the list in front of Za. Za paused for a moment while holding the fork, and continued to pick up food. In a fit of anger, Theodore turned and left the private room. Scarlet looked at his leaving back, and with a bang, the door of the private room closed. ¡°Lincoln is your father¡¯s savior, and that¡¯s why he was a little emotional just now,¡± Scarlet exined. Za nodded slightly but didn¡¯t take it seriously. There followed a short silence. After a while, Scarlet put down her fork and looked at Za very seriously. ¡°Za, tell me the truth, are you over Simon?¡± This sentence made the person in the bathroom frowned subconsciously. Chapter 719 Chapter 719 Chapter 719 Passing the Test ¡°I¡¯ve moved on,¡± Za answered without hesitation. Scarlet breathed a sigh of relief. It was a relief that she had let go of it. ¡°Za, originally, I was worried that you might end up marrying the wrong man again, so I wanted to coborate with your father to test Lincoln together. ¡°But from what I see now, it seems that this test is unnecessary.¡± Za asked, ¡°Why?¡± Because he has given up his identity for you, even being willing to marry you and expose himself to us without holding back. ¡°He has put aside all his pride for you, whether it¡¯s peeling shrimp or bing a son-inw. As long as you are the one, he is wholeheartedly devoted. ¡°Za, I know you have experienced a failed marriage, and I know there is a wound in your heart that cannot be healed. ¡°But¡­ Simon is Simon, Lincoln is Lincoln. Keeping Lincoln as your kept man is demeaning him. Don¡¯t hurt the person who truly loves you.¡± Scarlet¡¯s tone was unusually gentle, and her words carried a profound meaning. After her words fell, she lightly patted Za¡¯s shoulder and then walked towards the private room. It was unclear where Theodore was. Being unfamiliar with the area, she had to go out and search for him. After Scarlet left and the door to the private room closed, Za immediately dropped her fork. She rushed towards the restroom in the distance, opened the door directly, and threw herself into his arms¡­ Her seamless and swift actions amused Lincoln. ¡°My sugar mommy, so eager?¡± he teased. Za nodded with a coquettish smile and then looked up at him in his embrace. ¡°Congrattions, my gigolo.¡± ¡°Congrattions on what?¡± ¡°For sessfully passing my parents¡¯ test and about to be my gigolo for life!¡± ¡°I¡¯m honored.¡± Za snuggled against him. Seeing her proud expression, Lincoln knew she had been pretending at the dinner table. She intentionally let slip that he was her gigolo, even intentionally made him peal the shrimp¡­ Now, she had achieved her goal. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t do this, I could still pass your parents¡¯ test.¡± ¡°Mr. Nash, do you have that much confidence in yourself?¡± Za blinked her eyes, looking at him with some skepticism. Lincoln just smiled and didn¡¯t give a direct answer. ¡°Can you feed me now?¡± Za naturally held his hand and led him back to the table. She picked up her fork, speared the shrimp, and brought it to his lips. ¡°My gigolo, ahh¡­¡± At this time, outside the hotel. Theodoreposed himself and when he saw Scarlet, he urgently asked¡­ ¡°Scarlet, Za isn¡¯t mad at me, right?¡± Scarlet chuckled. ¡°Now you¡¯re worried? When you were passionately defending our daughter earlier, what were you thinking?¡± ¡°Well, I was really angry, you know? I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be heartless. The harm she suffered from Simon has nothing to do with Lincoln. ¡°How can we let him suffer such injustice for no reason? After all, he¡¯s the one who saved my life¡­¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Then, Theodore looked around to confirm that they were the only ones present. He lowered his voice and continued¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Za just said? Lincoln is her gigolo, kept¡­ that¡¯s what she said!¡± ¡°Can you imagine how bad it sounds if it gets out? Lincoln went so far as to be a son-inw in our family, handing over all his wealth to Za, and he¡¯s still just a kept man¡­ ¡°Tell me, does that make any sense?¡± Chapter 720 Chapter 720 Chapter 720 The Oath of the Sea Scarlet knew it was unreasonable, but she still spoke up, saying, ¡°You should give Za some time. Even Lincoln doesn¡¯t mind, so why do you?¡± Theodore sighed. ¡°How could Lincoln dare to mind? Look at how deeply he loves her! ¡°Za hit the nail on the head. Lincoln ispletely smitten with her and can¡¯t live without her!¡± Scarlet reiterated, ¡°Za has been smart since she was young. After the setback with Simon, she naturally approaches love with caution. I¡¯ll say it again, we should give her time.¡± ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s unfair to Lincoln¡­¡± ¡°Love, in itself, is inherently unfair. Lincoln understands this as well.¡± Theodore could only let out a light sigh, feeling immensely helpless about the situation. Five days left until New Year¡¯s Eve. It was Theodore and Scarlet¡¯s first time visiting Aromasouth Ind. Since they were here, they treated it as a vacation and nned to stay for a few days. They started by visiting the School for Deaf-mutes and watched videos of Za¡¯s education during her time there. The dance studio at the school had not been used for many years, and the equipment had be outdated. Maynmal believed that as long as it was still functional, there was no need to spend more money on it, so it had never been reported for renovations. Upon hearing this, Theodore and Scarlet made a quick decision to renovate the dance studio with new equipment during the winter break. However, they learned from Maynmal that someone had already renovated the dance studio in Za¡¯s name, and the funds were approved and deposited into the school¡¯s ount on the same day. At first, Theodore and Scarlet felt a bit confused, but in the next moment, it suddenly dawned on them. Who else could renovate the dance studio in Za¡¯s name other than Lincoln? Since someone had already taken the initiative, they decided not to take credit for this ¡°achievement¡± themselves. In the following days, they nned to experience the local customs and have a good time by the seaside. As they were getting older, they couldn¡¯t engage in extreme activities. But Za wanted to have fun, from surfing to snorkeling, and even riding jet skis¡­ Lincoln apanied her in everything. There was nothing Za wanted to do that Lincoln couldn¡¯t do. Even the role of an instructor was taken over by him! ¡°While surfing and snorkeling don¡¯t require an instructor, someone needs to operate the jet ski, right?¡± ¡°I can do it.¡± ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t do?¡± Lincoln smiled, lifting Za with one hand as they walked towards the jet ski. Aziel had already prepared everything. ¡°Pick a color.¡± Za looked at the jet skis in front of her and finally pointed to the one in the middle. ¡°Green?¡± Lincoln furrowed his brow, seemingly not liking the choice. ¡°Yes, it gives a fresh look.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s choose a different one.¡± Suppressing herughter, Za said confidently, ¡°I want this one!¡± * Lincoln lifted her onto the jet ski. ¡°Hold on tight.¡± As the words fell, they sped across the water! ¡°Ah!¡± Za screamed and tightly held onto Lincoln¡¯s waist. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± ¡°Do you still want the green one?¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± His speed was incredibly fast, and his skills were remarkable. The other jet ski drivers in the area watched in astonishment as Lincoln showed off his tricks. Some of them looked at Aziel beside them and eximed, ¡°Is your boss a professional?¡± Aziel shook his head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Not a professional? Who are you kidding with his skills?¡± ¡°He really isn¡¯t!¡± Aziel exined once again. They clearly didn¡¯t believe it and kept on talking. ¡°We¡¯ve witnessed his skills, and you¡¯ve been caught red-handed! You think you can deceive us?¡± ¡°We know the inside scoop. The Nash Group is nning to invest in Aromasouth Ind and develop a tourist resort!¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to be included in the Nash Group¡¯s ns? You must have gotten the information and want a share of the pie from us!¡± Aziel, frustrated, shouted back, ¡°To hell with your pie!¡± ¡°Why are you cursing at us?¡± ¡°Yeah! Guys, we need to teach him a lesson about manners!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even understand the concept of ¡®firste, first served,¡¯ and he¡¯s here cursing at people?¡± Just as the crowd was about to rush forward! Aziel roared, ¡°That person on the jet ski! My boss! He will be your boss too in the future!¡± Now, everyone was confused. What did he say? Was that possible? No way? At this moment, the jet ski continued without slowing down. Who do you love most?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Hmm? Who?¡± ¡°You! Lincoln! Lincoln!¡± ¡°Who loves me the most?¡± ¡°Me! Za!¡± ¡°Put them together!¡± Bullying! Za was so angry that she wanted to pinch his abs, but they were too hard to budge! If she didn¡¯t say it, Lincoln would elerate. Za let out a scream and immediately gave in! ¡°Za loves Lincoln, Za loves Lincoln the most. I¡¯ll only love you in this lifetime!¡± The speed suddenly dropped, and he turned to look at her. ¡°The ocean heard it, so you must keep your promise.¡± ¡°Lincoln, you¡¯re childish!¡± Zaughed coquettishly, holding onto his arm and never letting go. Lincoln¡¯s skills were truly cool, attracting the attention of many tourists. ¡°The person fiding the jet ski is so handsome, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, even more handsome than a celebrity!¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯m going to find himter! Sitting behind him, holding onto his waist, it will be worth it!¡± Soon, many girls ran to the jet ski area, approached the person in charge, and pointed towards someone on the water¡­ They named him one by one, wanting to ride on the¡­ jet ski he was driving. Aziel perked up his ears and heard everything clearly. He almost stumbled on the beach. Countless sshes of water sshed, soaking her thin sunscreen clothing, revealing her alluring figure, and extremely enticing. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. With a single nce from Lincoln, Aziel quickly rushed over. ¡°nket,¡± he softly instructed, his thin lips barely opening. ¡°I¡¯ll get it now!¡± Aziel quickly went to handle it. Lincoln turned around and stood in front of Za, trying to cover her as much as possible. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Za looked at him puzzled. ¡°What do you think is wrong?¡± Following his gaze, Za lowered her head and saw herself¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Mr. Nash, you¡¯re not only childish but also possessive¡­¡± Just as she finished speaking, the nearby girls rushed over. ¡°How much does it cost to ride for onep?¡± ¡°200 dors! Serve me first!¡± ¡°What the hell, why are you like this?¡± ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t forget to line up before doing business with the handsome guy!¡± ¡°I was here first!¡± ¡°No, it was me!¡± Chapter 721 Chapter 721 Chapter 721 Jealousy The crowd exchanged remarks, some even willing to offer a high price of 6 hundred dors just to have Lincoln take them for a spin on the sea. Experiencing his driving skills was just an excuse; the real desire was to experience the handsome guy. Their intentions were clearly on disy. Za looked up at Lincoln, murmuring softly, ¡°A beauty with disastrous consequences.¡± As she finished speaking, she pushed him away, a hint of anger in her actions. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She maneuvered her way through the crowd, leaving them behind. Seeing her departure andck of intention to continue hiring the handsome guy, everyone naturally felt relieved and delighted. After all, Za was the first in line, following the rule of firste, first served. With the departure of onepetitor, they willingly stepped aside. Lincoln, with an expression of indifference, watched her. Yet, beneath his gaze, a hidden tenderness couldn¡¯t be concealed. But in the next moment, his demeanor turned cold, and his eyes became terrifying. Even standing under the scorching sun, the chilling aura remained. ¡°I only serve my wife.¡± As soon as these words came out, the entire venue fell silent. Just then, Aziel arrived with a nket and his bodyguards, swiftly clearing a path. Lincoln took the nket, caught up to Za, draped it over her, and firmly grasped her delicate wrist, lifting her up in his arms. The movement was seamless, done in one swift motion. ¡°Lincoln, what are you doing? Let go of me! Aren¡¯t there many people waiting over there?¡± Za¡¯s slender legs swayed as she pushed and shoved against his chest with her fair arms. Concerned that she might fall, Lincoln stopped in his tracks, looking at her with a breathless smile. So, even a sugar mommy can get jealous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. Who said I¡¯m jealous¡­ How could I be jealous¡­¡± ¡°Well, Za isn¡¯t jealous, but she can certainly rte,¡± he teased. ¡°Lincoln Nash!¡± Za called out his name again, including his surname this time. She had long since realized that the gentlemanly facade of this man was nothing but a deception. It was all a facade, created by his wlessly perfect appearance. But beneath the surface, he was truly corrupt to the core. ¡°Don¡¯t fuss, you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Although the sun was scorching at the beach, she was already drenched, and the sea breeze could easily make her catch a chill. In the midst of everyone¡¯s curious gaze, Lincoln cradled her in his arms and made his way towards the nearby inn. He had already made aplete reservation for this inn. Originally, those who were queuing up to experience the handsome guy¡¯s service were stunned by Lincoln¡¯s words. Some people realized and walked away, while others stayed in ce, grumbling and comining. ¡°What does he mean by serving only your wife? Isn¡¯t this jet ski supposed to serve the tourists? Acting all high and mighty.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a cocky jet ski instructor before. It¡¯s ridiculous¡­ Just because he looks good?¡± There weren¡¯t many people left around, and Aziel, listening to theirments, admired their thought process. He nced at them and spoke with a significant tone, ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s not just a jet ski instructor, but a dedicated husband who has mastered jet skiing for the sake of his wife?¡± Before anyone could respond, Aziel swiftly interjected, ¡°Everyone, Mr. Nash has already taken Ms. Vargas back. Let¡¯s wrap it up for today. Have you noticed the barbecue spot over there? Feel free to order whatever you want. It¡¯s my treat!¡± The bodyguards cheered and headed towards the direction of the barbecue ce. The few people who were still lingering in the same spot, previously engaged in discussions and comints, now found themselves at a loss for words. So, that man wasn¡¯t actually the jet ski operator! No wonder he imed to exclusively serve his wife! They had misunderstood¡­ and mistakenly thought he was the one operating the jet ski¡­ It was a big embarrassment. Soon, everyone dispersed. At this moment, inside the inn. Lincoln carried Za into the bathroom. ¡°Can you let me down now?¡± Za¡¯s cheeks were flushed. As he carried her all the way in, the suggestive and heated gazes from the inn owner and staff made her wish she could find a hole to hide in. But the man in front of her, holding her tightly, not only refused to let go, but even took the opportunity to tease her with a smirk. And he had the audacity to say, ¡°Darling, why does it feel lighter being carried like thispared to yesterday?¡± Listen to him! Was he speaking like a normal person? Anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think she was carried by him every day! Lincoln looked at her bright eyes, his nose touching hers, and asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Chapter 722 Chapter 722 Chapter 722 Pampering Za let out a soft hum and didn¡¯t answer. No response? He narrowed his eyes and suddenly loosened his grip. ¡°Ah!¡± Za eximed, hastily giving her answer. ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Lincoln still firmly held her in his arms, keeping her secure, and then he ced her into the bathtub. His hand swiftly removed her damp sunscreen shirt. Za quickly held herself tight. ¡°You should go out¡­¡± she reached out and pushed him. ¡°I¡¯m just pampering my sugar mommy.¡± Za looked at him, ¡°Pampering, me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m doing?¡± His hand had already found its way to her smooth back, effortlessly unsping the hook. Za was taken aback by his confident movements. Little did she know, that night he struggled with it¡­ in the end, the ck bra was torn apart by him. The steam filled the air, enveloping the entire bathroom in a misty haze, while the water in the bathtub continued to overflow. Satiated and content, it was already dark outside. Za feltpletely limp, unable to muster any strength. ¡°Are you appeased now?¡± He whispered softly in her ear. Za sank into the bed, turning her head away in anger, refusing to pay him any attention. He knew she was upset, so he kissed her ear and said again, ¡°I¡¯ve been abstinent for nearly thirty years, and now that I¡¯ve indulged, you should at least understand and forgive me.¡± Upon hearing these words, Za immediately felt wide awake. Her beautiful eyes widened in astonishment as she looked at him.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Though she still couldn¡¯t exert any force, that¡­ that short sentence contained a wealth of information. She blinked her eyes and unconsciously lowered her gaze¡­ Then, she burst outughing. Seeing herughter so charming, Lincoln pinched her nose and said, ¡°You want me to pamper you again?¡± That kind of pampering was not what she had in mind! She had fallen for it! Za recalled the scene in the bathroom just now, being in the cramped bathtub, then being lifted out of the water, pressed against the wall, and finally being ced on the sink. She immediately suppressed her smile, closed her eyes, and pretended to be tired. He chuckled softly, caressed her head gently, and tucked her in with a quilt. Just as he was about to turn and leave, Za reached out and hooked her finger around his. ¡°Mr. Nash, I know now.¡± Know what? ¡°You¡¯re a virgin.¡± With those words, Za quickly let go, turned her back, and pretended to be asleep under the quilt. Lincoln chuckled, purposely taking a few steps forward, leaning down, and calmly whispered in her ear¡­ ¡°Ms. Vargas, I also know now.¡± Za¡¯s face turned red. After that night, she had seen the bedsheets hanging on the balcony¡­ Her heart started to race, thumping wildly like a group of deer joyfully dancing. Lincoln walked towards the room¡¯s exit. The inn was small, and now they had it all to themselves, with only the four of them residing there. Theodore and Scarlet were already dining on the ground floor. When they saw Lincoln, but not Za, they immediately asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Za?¡± ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡± Theodore responded, ¡°It¡¯s only six o¡¯clock¡­ When did Za be such a heavy sleeper?¡± Scarlet didn¡¯t say anything, but she noticed the bite mark on Lincoln¡¯s neck. She had been worried that her daughter might repeat her mistakes, but over the past few days, her opinion had shifted towards Lincoln. She believed he was the one who had a tough life. ¡°If she¡¯s tired, let her sleep. Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Scarlet spoke up. Theodore agreed, ¡°Lincoln, you must be hungry too. Come and join us for a meal.¡± Lincoln nodded and took his seat. The dinner was enjoyable, and Theodore poured a few drinks for Lincoln. It wasn¡¯t wine, but¡­ tequ. ¡°Can you handle it?¡± Theodore waved the bottle in his hand. ¡°I can.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great to have a dependable future son-inw who can join me for a few drinks. Unlike that brat Stephen, and Za, neither of them can handle their liquor. It¡¯s quite embarrassing,¡± Theodore remarked. Upon mentioning Stephen, Lincoln¡¯s hand holding the ss paused for a moment. However, it was just a brief pause, and he quickly resumed as if nothing had happened. Scarlet advised Theodore to drink less and went upstairs. After a day of fun, everyone was naturally tired. After dinner, Lincoln went up to the second-floor terrace. Chapter 723 Chapter 723 Chapter 723 Photos C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ** Lincoln dialed Melvin¡¯s phone number. ¡°Mr. Nash.¡± ¡°How are things going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already connected with Prince Joe and started the process. It will probably take two to three days.¡± ¡°Hurry up. The sooner the better.¡± ¡°Yes, sir¡± At nine o¡¯clock, Za woke up. She rubbed her slightly sore arms and got out of bed. With just a slight movement of her legs, the pain be came unbearable. She truly experienced the severity of Lincoln¡¯s actions. However, she never expected to experience it in this way. Wearing her pajamas, she walked out of the room and noticed the door to the nearby terrace was open. She walked over and saw him standing on the terrace, gazing at the sea under the night sky. She hugged him from behind, pressing her cheek against his back. ¡°Are you still sleepy?¡± Za shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± He held her hand and led her downstairs. Her dinner had already been prepared. A steaming bowl of beef noodles. The aroma wafting from it made Za¡¯s appetite soar. As she saw her devouring the noodles, Lincoln fell into deep thought. Thest time her parents caught them, she also opened the door saying she was hungry. Was he really that harsh? Did he always make her so hungry? Seeing her like this, he naturally had to make improvements. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll let you eat your fill first.¡± Za was taken aback by his words and silently refused in her heart. Za ate her fill and checked her phone, where she received photos of her afternoon surfing, snorkeling, and riding a jet ski. ¡°Ms. Vargas, ¨¢re you satisfied with these photos?¡± Aziel sent a row of yful emojis. ¡°Did you have someone take these?¡± ¡°Yes! We flew in professional photographers for these shots!¡± Upon reading this message, Za subconsciously nced at Lincoln, who was sitting not far away while they were back in the room. After their return, it seemed like he had something to attend to, as he remained seated nearby. Lincoln noticed her gaze, closed hisptop, and approached her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He sat beside her. Za rested her legs on hisp and pointed at her own legs. Lincoln chuckled. When a man¡¯s wife¡¯s legs are sore, what should he do? Naturally, he should massage and knead them. And that¡¯s exactly what Lincoln did. As Za looked through the photos, she spoke up, ¡°I knew it was your arrangement.¡± Although Aziel was extremely efficient in his work, he never made decisions on his own. This arrangement must have been Lincoln¡¯s idea. He had seen these sets of photos during dinner. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Za pondered for a moment, then nodded lightly. ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m fairly satisfied¡­¡± ¡°Then what would make you truly satisfied?¡± ¡°Crop out this man in the photos,pletely.¡± Lincoln looked at the man pointed out by her finger, his gaze flickering. She actually wanted to crop him out of the picture? The motion of massaging and kneading her legs came to an abrupt halt. Za observed the change in his expression and gently tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Lincoln, what¡¯s wrong?¡± was thinking about how to entertain you during the long night.¡± Za regretted what she had said. This ce was no longer suitable for staying! She wanted to move to another room! She tried to retract her legs quickly, but her intentions were futile against Lincoln. He had already seen through her little scheme, and hisrge palm firmly grasped her delicate ankle, rendering her unable to move. Should I still crop him out?¡± Za vigorously shook her head. Finally, she deliberately selected a few pictures and posted them on her Timeline. There were no captions, only nine images. Soon, variousments started pouring Everyone noticed the handsome guy on the jet ski and asked where she found such a service with a handsome guy. Linda had several mutual friends with Za. Instead of saying much, Linda posted a row of Smirking Face emojis, silentlyughing. Lincoln noticed the inquiries. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to reply?¡± Za pretended to be innocent, saying, ¡°Silence speaks louder than words.¡± Chapter 724 Chapter 724 Chapter 724 The Judgment Day ¡°Is that so?¡± Lincoln raised an eyebrow, sping her delicate wrist and pulling her into his embrace. In one smooth motion, he flipped her over and pressed her beneath him. Za was flustered, but her hands were powerless to break free, firmly held by him. ¡°Lincoln¡­ Lincoln¡­¡± ¡°Silence speaks louder.¡± ¡± Finally, Za gave in and left ament on her post. [The jet ski doesn¡¯te with a handsome guy service, but my boyfriend does.] Soon, thements flooded in response to herment. [Boyfriend? So that¡¯s your boyfriend! He¡¯s so handsome.] [So handsome! And he knows how to ride a jet ski?] Out of tenments, nine praised his good looks. Only one was different. Thatment came from Linda. It wasn¡¯t easy, hahaha! Congrattions on making it official! Cheers!] Upon seeing thisment, Za burst intoughter. Tonight, Lincoln was in a great mood. To make her admit her identity, he would start with her Timeline. Za looked at him, a faint smile lingering at the corners of her mouth, never fading away. She never expected him to be so easily appeased, Late at night, she nestled in his arms, shifting her body to find the mostfortable position, and drifted into a deep sleep. Meanwhile, in Harper at Bridgnd Vi. Stephen sat in the room, looking at Za¡¯stest Timeline post. That unified response, although it stung his eyes, also brought forth his sincerest blessings. A stack of documentsy beside hirn, representing the benefits he had secured for Brendis over the years in the Vargas Group The paper shredder beside him was clearly turned on, but he hesitated to feed those documents into the machine. There was no need anymore. His fist clenched tightly. Tomorrow, it would be his personal judgment day. The next morning, as the sun rose, Stephen had not slept a wink. At exactly nine o¡¯clock, he entered thepany as usual. The group shareholders had already gathered, and Kylian took the opportunity while Theodore was away from Harper to convene this group of people. When it came to money, they always had a united front. Anyone who dared to touch their interests would pay the price. Moreover, they had never been fond of Stephen, the ¡°illegitimate child¡±! The Vargas Group valued its reputation, and a family like the Vargas family valued their dignity even more! Opposing the appointment of an illegitimate child as the CEO of the group, someone who would be in charge right from the start, had been the constant resistance of these stubborn old shareholders! However, they couldn¡¯t deny Stephen¡¯s exceptional abilities, nor could they ignore Theodore¡¯s defiance of public opinion in pushing him into this position! Over the years, Stephen had performed exceptionally well, and the Varg¨¢s Group had continued to thrive without any hups. Apart from their sarcastic remarks and asional provocations, they couldn¡¯t do much. But now, the situation had changed. They held concrete evidence in their hands! Evidence that was clear and irrefutable, leaving no room for denial! With such confidence, they had to seize the opportunity! Stephen arrived at thepany and was promptly ¡°summoned¡± into the boardroom. The shareholders came in with great momentum, and the employees sensed that something was amiss, engaging in hushed discussions behind the scenes. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°What on earth is happening? Didn¡¯t you have a good rtionship with the secretary¡¯s office? Did you find out anything?¡± ¡°I asked, but even they have no idea what¡¯s going on. They came to work early and found that the shareholders had already gathered on the top floor. ¡°While we don¡¯t know the exact details, one thing is certain: it¡¯s definitely rted to Mr. Stephen Vargas.¡± ¡°Do you think they¡¯re nning to rece someone?¡± ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t jinx it! I¡¯ye only been in this job for half a year, and I¡¯ve barely seen him a few times. He¡¯s so handsome, I want to enjoy the view!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is, ever since Stephen took charge, our benefits have improved compared to before.¡± ¡°Yeah, who doesn¡¯t love money? Who doesn¡¯t love benefits?¡± At this moment, over 90% of the employees hoped that Stephen wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes. However, these shareholders were not to be underestimated! Even if he didn¡¯t lose his life, they would surely strip him of everything he had! Bang! The door of the meeting room closed. Snapped! A stack of documentsnded in front of Stephen ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± Kylian Swan stared at Stephen, clearly displeased. Upon seeing these items, Stephen wasn¡¯t surprised, as he had heard whispers of this ever since his return to Harper. He knew that this day woulde; it was only a matter of time. ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± Stephen replied calmly. In the face of irrefutable evidence, denial would be futile. Kylian snorted in anger and mmed the table! ¡°You, Stephen! You ungrateful opportunist!¡± The other shareholders chimed in as well. ¡°Who would have thought he would do such a thing¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been telling the chairman for a long time that we shouldn¡¯t trust a bastard child, but the chairman wouldn¡¯t listen!¡± ¡°I specifically mentioned that the bastard child harbored some resentment towards Chairman Mu. Now that he¡¯s in power, who knows what trouble he might stir up. But it seems my warning fell on deaf ears.¡± ¡°Yes, look at how things have escted now¡­ I used to have high hopes for Stephen, but now I see that I was wrong.¡± In the face of the shareholders¡¯ criticism, Stephen had nothing to say and no argument to make. He had indeed worked for Brendis, regardless of his underlying motives. What he didn¡¯t understand was¡­ Chapter 725 Chapter 725 Chapter 725 Stephen Was Suspected In the huge conference room, the discussions were endless. Stephen said nothing but just looked at Kylian who was opposite him. Kylianughed. ¡°Stephen, what else do you have to say?¡± ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± It turned out that a small group of shareholders still had hope for Stephen, thinking that he could exin a few words. But as soon as his words came out, it was undoubtedly an acknowledgment of all this. He betrayed the Vargas Group and used his position and rights to make profits for a smallpany belonged to Brendis, which amounted to billions! Kylian snorted angrily! ¡°We are reasonable. For Mr. Vargas¡¯ sake, we will give you a chance to choose, whether to be dismissed or to resign voluntarily. Tell us!¡± ¡°Removal or resignation, I don¡¯t care, I just want Kylian to answer me a question.¡± What?¡± ¡°Where did you get these things?¡± Stephen put his hand on the so-called evidence. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Some data were so detailed that even he couldn¡¯t remember them clearly. If Kylian wanted to get these things, only the people around Brendis or the Powell family could make it. Kylianughed. ¡°It¡¯s already happened. Is it still necessary to know where these thingse from?¡± Stephen looked serious and said, ¡°If you can have these things, the opponent of the Vargas Group also can have them! ¡°Mr. Lucero, the benefits you can give, others can also give.¡± Stephen¡¯s words made sense! The expressions of other shareholders at the scene also changed one after another. The situation was not good! Suddenly, there was a hasty knock on the door! ¡°Mr. Lucero, something happened! News! It¡¯s on the news! ¡°Now downstairs the Vargas Building ispletely surrounded by media reporters!¡± The entire meeting room was in a mess for a while. Stephen quickly sent someone to open the huge screen. The secretary at the side didn¡¯t dare to move. Stephen looked at him and sneered, ¡°The board of directors is not all here. You are not qualified to dismiss me! ¡°Even if I take the initiative to resign, I still need Chairman¡¯s approval!¡± Therefore, he was still the CEO of the Vargas Group! ¡°Yes!¡± The secretary quickly opened the huge screen. ording to Stephen¡¯s intention, the screen was split, the screen on the left followed the live news, and the screen on the right contacted the monitoring room, focusing on the situation at the gate of the Vargas Group! The documents brought by Kylian also have an identical copy spread on the Inte¡­ Everyone knew that Stephen was Theodore¡¯s illegitimate son, and he was the CEO of the Vargas Group. However, with the identities, he betrayed the Vargas Group and his father! Naturally, these media reporters would not let go of this great opportunity! Stephen turned to look at Kylian. ¡°Mr. Lucero, now you should understand why I ask where these thingse from¡­¡± Kylian looked back at Stephen, but questioned him in every possible way. ¡°It¡¯s a fact that you betrayed the Vargas Group, but now you care so much about the Vargas Group. Stephen, what are you thinking? ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you know that what you did will be exposed sooner orter, so you cooperated with the outside and and asked for a sum of money from me, then sold these things to the other party, earning two shares of money! ¡°Then you brought the Vargas Group to the forefront. For you, this is a sure-fire deal!¡± Kylian¡¯s questions were reasonable. The current Stephen was suspected by the board of directors. Questions came out one after another. The entire conference room became chaotic. Stephen looked at the Vargas Building, it was surrounded completely. He ignored all the shareholders, throwing their questioning and discussion behind him. What he was thinking now was what should he do? What should be done to solve the urgent need? Should he take the initiative to appear in front of the reporters? Faced with these evidence, was he going to admit it? But once he admitted, it was still the Vargas Group that bore these consequences. What should he do? Stephen clenched his fists tightly. He turned his back and frowned. Until the secretary on the side shouted! Chapter 726 Chapter 726 Chapter 726 Mr. Nash Became the Partner ¡°Look! It¡¯s the chairman! He is back!¡± Everyone looked at the screen and saw Theodore appearing at the gate. Aziel led dozens of bodyguards to clear the way, scattered the reporters who were besieged under the building to both sides and opened an unimpeded road. Facing the wall of bodyguards, these reporters naturally couldn¡¯t break through. But the shes never stopped, and the microphones stuck out frantically! The countless questions were all about whether Stephen betrayed the V¨¢rgas Group and used his power for personal gain. Theodore hadn¡¯t done business with the Vargas Group for many years. But once he appeared, his unique aura still shocked the audience. He walked to the door of the Vargas Group and turned to look at the reporters on both sides. ¡°I am very grateful to all the reporters for your concern for the Vargas Group. ¡°So, I have someone specially prepare a press conference. Please register first. And someone will take you into the hall. ¡°I look forward to meeting you in half an hour and solving your doubts one by one.¡± After the words fell, Theodore turned around and entered the elevator dedicated to the president. The words were so clearly. These reporters were blocked by body guards. So naturally, they couldn¡¯t catch up. All they could do was cooperate. They cooperated with the secretary to register their respective mediapanies and press cards. Theodore went directly to the meeting room on the top floor. Any meeting held in the meeting room on the top floor was the highest level meeting of the Vargas Group! Theodore put his hands behind his back and entered the room.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Although Stephen was not his biological son, he was raised by the Vargas family since he was a child. So the Vargas family treated him as if he was their son! Now, these shareholders were bullying him. The son was bullied, how could the father just ignore it? Boom. The door of the meeting room was open! Theodore looked extremely serious. ¡°While I am not in the Vargas Group, it is already a vition of the rules to hold a board meeting behind my back. ¡°You are all sitting in the conference room, letting the media reporters gather downstairs! I want to ask you, what are you doing? ¡°Do you think that the stock price of the Vargas Group has risen too much during this period?¡± There was silence at the scene. Theodore was also the chairman of the Vargas Group. This group of people was convinced by him. Moreover, his appearance indeed solved the urgent problem they had not solved. Kylian took the lead and said, ¡°Chairman, I didn¡¯t do it properly this time. It¡¯s my problem. ¡°But the truth can¡¯t be hidden forever. Sooner orter, what Stephen has done will be made public! The shares of the Vargas Group may fall because of this incident, but if Stephen is not fired, the Vargas Group will fall because of him sooner orter! ¡°Chairman, I hope you will think about it. Don¡¯t be emotional when ites to the Vargas Group affairs. Everyone is watching.¡± Kylian hit the ground with his crutch fiercely! When his voice fell, other shareholders also echoed! Theodore turned to look at Stephen. ¡°Do you want to say something?¡± Stephen bowed his head. He couldn¡¯ deny what he did. ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll ask your partner to say a few words.¡± Partner? Stephen was a little confused. Suddenly, the door of the conference room opened again. A man in a dark blue suit appeared in front of everyone. Lincoln! Chapter 727 Chapter 727 Chapter 727 Lincoln¡¯s New Identity A man in a dark blue suit appeared. Everyone saw him. The man was Lincoln! Stephen didn¡¯t expect him toe. ¡°Mr. Vargas.¡± Lincoln greeted Stephen, exuding a cold aura around him. ¡°To be honest, I am the Vargas Group president and Stephen¡¯s father. ¡°With such identities, I¡¯m inconvenient to say more. Hence, Mr. Nash will tell you something about it.¡± Lincoln smiled softly, stretched his long legs, and stood still before the microphone. He nced at the audience as if he was a king looking down on all his subordinates. The shareholders present were all veterans. They were essential businessmen in Harper. Even if some were upstarts in the business world, they would know the one. But it was the first time for them to hear Lincoln. Rylian leaned on his cane, sat down, and looked up and down at Lincoln Judging by Lincoln¡¯s appearance, Kylian believed he must be a new actor invited by someone. Kylian ignored Lincoln until he was overwhelmed by Lincoln¡¯s eyes! His hand holding the cane tightened suddenly! Lincoln curled his lower lip coldly, and his deep voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Let me introduce myself first. I am Lincoln Nash, the president of the Nash Group.¡± After his words, the audience fell silent. Everyone knew the Nash Group in Rivelle. The Nash Group in Rivelle and the Vargas Group in Harper were the best groups in this business world. But the leader of the Nash Group was highly mysterious! Everyone only knew the surname of its CEO was Meeks, but they didn¡¯t even know what the CEO looked like! Even the employees working in the Nash Group had never seen its CEO! The leaders of the Nash Group were mysterious. Right now, the present people never expected to meet the Nash Group¡¯s boss! Lincoln¡¯s eyes fell on the scattered documents. His slender fingers pointed to the Brendis Company on them. ¡°The Brendis Company belongs to the Nash Group, and it is the link of the cooperation between Mr. Stephen Vargas and me. ¡°The so-called tens of billions of expenditures are just for the return of hundreds or more.¡± His two simple sentences exined this matter. Stephen did not use his power for personal gain to make tens of billions of profits for the Brendis Company. Still, he cooperated with the Nash Group, the parentpany behind it, through the Brendis Company. Then, Lincoln gave Aziel a look. Aziel understood and distributed the recent earnings documents. Stephen stood aside, looking at Lincoln on the stage. He knew they had no cooperation, and Lincoln came to rescue him. After the shareholders read the documents, they all fell silent. ¡°Since it is the case, Mr. Stephen Vargas, why don¡¯t you exin it?¡± Everyone looked at Stephen, meaning it was all his fault because he didn¡¯t exin in time. At this time, Theodore said, ¡°Their cooperation is a secret that is not allowed to disclose to the public. Naturally, the fewer people know about it, the better. ¡°He has done an excellent job on this point. Even if he is about to be dismissed by you and forced to resign by you, he did not reveal this cooperation. ¡°But I didn¡¯t do well. As the president, I told you everything about it. I even asked the partner to speak it out. ¡°As the saying goes, don¡¯t wash your dirty linen in public. But the internal affairs of our group have beenpletely publicized.¡± After these words, everyone fell silent. It was right. The person who came to exin this matter was the president of the Nash Group in Rivelle. It was a shame for the Vargas Group This matter had be known all over the Inte, and the Vargas Group had to hold a press conf¨¦rence. But these media were best at catching rumors. These shareholders understood Stephen¡¯s matter and saw much profit from their cooperation. Besides, Theodore personally brought the partner to exin this matter, so they naturally changed to stand for Stephen. Kylian realized others exploited him. ¡°My original intention was also for the benefit of the Vargas Group.¡± Kylian knew he had made a mistake, so his voice was not as loud as before. ¡°I know, Kylian. My daughter misbehaves terribly. If you want to harm the Varg¨¢s Group, you would have exposed her identity long ago, and you wouldn¡¯t have helped her hide her identity until now.¡± Kylian had met Za before, but he always pretended not to know her to others and never showed any sign of knowing her. Theodore would forgive him because of this. But Kylian, hope you can understand Stephen is my son. Even though he is an illegitimate child, he grew up beside me. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He has never had the slightest resentment toward me and has never done anything to hurt us or the Vargas Group.¡± As Theodore said, the other shareholders nodded. ¡°Yes. We have witnessed Stephen¡¯s achievements over the years.¡± ¡°We¡¯re getting old and confused. It¡¯s all our fault.¡± ¡°Why do we doubt him? We should not doubt him.¡± Kylian looked at Stephen and said, ¡°Stephen, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you.¡± Stephen just shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything. It was not a misunderstanding. Lincoln helped him exin this matter and made all of this a misunderstanding. The top priority was the press conference in half an hour. Under Theodore¡¯s arrangement, these shareholders left, pretending nothing happened. In the vicinity of the Vargas Group, Lincoln had already asked Melvin to deploy in advance, never letting the media reporters take advantage of this matter. In the meeting room, it was quiet. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Theodore looked at him and patted his arm lightly. Theodore already knew everything, but he still chose to believe Stephen. Stephen wasn¡¯t even his illegitimate child. They had no kinship, but he still believed in Stephen. Stephen felt infinitely guilty watching his father leave. His eyes turned red. Aziel also left after he cleaned up all the documents on the table. In the conference room, there were only two left. Stephen looked at Lincoln and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 728 Chapter 728 Chapter 728 Za Came to the Press Lincoln looked indifferent. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why do you help me? These evidence are all true. It is a fact that I helped Brendis for profit.¡± ¡°But it is also true that you helped me to knock down the Powell family. Behind Brendis was the Powell family, and the Brendis Company belonged to the Powell family. But the Powell family had fallen, and the money had not flowed out to others. Stephen helped to knock down the Powell family. Hence, Lincoln decided to help him. Looking at Lincoln¡¯s back, Stephen immediately stopped him. ¡°Lincoln.¡± Lincoln stopped and turned around. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Be nice to Za.¡± ¡°I won¡¯te to help you if I am not nice to her.¡± After speaking, Lincoln walked away. Stephen stood in the conference room, and his thoughts became more precise. Lincoln had known that this matter would bring him trouble, so he had secretly prepared to transfer the Brendis Company to his ount in advance. However, Stephen didn¡¯t expect to be the boss of the Nash Group. Although he was no longer Prince Lincoln, he still had an identity worthy of Za. Lincoln helped Stephen today. All Lincoln did was for Za. After Stephen figured it out, he couldn¡¯t helpughing. It was fine. It was great It was the scene of the press conference. The reporters had already taken their seats. Streamer News was in charge of this live broadcast and other rted matters. For this matter, Linda postponed going home and brought the team to the scene in person. The present Streamer News today was no longer what it used to be. As the so-called supervisor of the upper ss, she must be present for the matter of the upper ss. It was after half an hour. Theodore and Stephen came and took their seats one after another. This press conference was an uphill battle. First, Theodore answered all the questions the reporters were concerned about. The rumors about the so-called evidence on the Inte are all fictitious. It has already caused trouble for the Vargas Group. Ourwyer team collects evidence and will follow the normal and reasonable process to sue those who spread these rumors.¡± After his words, the reporters began to ask questions. ¡°Since they are rumors, why did the shareholders of the Vargas Group arrive at the Vargas Group early this morning?¡± Theodore¡¯s tone was calm. He continued, ¡°It¡¯s just a regr shareholder meeting. Please stop guessing and imagining.¡± ¡°But these pieces of evidence are clear. Are they just simple rumors?¡± The reporters didn¡¯t believe it, Theodore was not angry butughed instead. ¡°Are these pieces of evidence clear? Young man, what you see with your eyes may not be true.¡± ¡°If Stephen did something wrong to the Vargas Group, do you think I, the president, will let him sit here? ¡°Perhaps you will think I am trying to sugarcoat it. But you know that a massive group like the Vargas Group has a board of directors. ¡°I can let him go because he is my son. But what about the rest of the board? Will they let a person who harms the Vargas Group remain in his position?¡± Theodore¡¯s words were indeed reasonable! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The reporters couldn¡¯t find any unreasonable words in his answer. Hence, they changed another to ask. These reporters looked at Stephen and began to ask questions. Each question was serious. ¡°Mr. Stephen Vargas, can you exin your rtionship with Za? Is Ms. Vargas your girlfriend or fianc¨¦e? ¡°Or maybe you have an improper rtionship with her that others feel shameful about your rtionship? ¡°Is Ms. Vargas cireling between you, Simon, and an unknown gentleman?¡± Then there came a loud sound. At this moment, the door of the meeting room opened! ¡°When does the press conference of the Vargas Group be my personal rumor rification meeting?¡± Chapter 729 Chapter 729 Chapter 729 Za Was Ms. Vargas in Vargas Family Za appeared in front of everyone wearing a ck dress and red high heels. All of a sudden, all the cameras were aimed at her! Everyone present looked at her in unison! What happened here? Why did Zae to the press conference of the Vargas Group? Za stepped on the carpet and onto the stage under the watchful eyes of everyone. She didn¡¯t sit down but went to the microphone and looked at the reporter who asked the three questions just now. ¡°It was you just now?¡± Za¡¯s cold eyes took aback the reporter. He was six feet tall and a strong man. But he swallowed his saliva and dared not nod. Za chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I want you to repeat the questions just now.¡± Why did he have the courage to ask behind her but couldn¡¯t even ask a single word in front of her? He was such a brave man! The reporter cleared his throat but didn¡¯t dare to repeat the three questions. He said, ¡°Today is the press conference of the Vargas Group. When we reporterse in, we have to register. I don¡¯t know how you get in, Ms. Vargas?¡± It was right. These media reporters werepetent. The reporter changed the topic directly and began questioning her qualification to appear at the press conference of the Vargas Group! Za¡¯s expression remained calm. She looked around these reporters with a half-smile. ¡°I go to the press conference of my family. Do I need any permit?¡± After her words, the audience was shocked! Za¡¯s words were highly informative! These reporters were all confused, and there were more whispers among the audience. ¡°What does Za mean? Does she mean that meaning?¡± It turns out she is the legitimate daughter the Vargas family has hidden for over 20 years!¡± ¡°She is the apple of the Vargas family¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s no wonder she was so arrogant and rushed straight to the stage. It¡¯s no wonder Mr. Theodore Vargas and Mr. Stephen Vargas did not scold her just now.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that Simon¡¯s ex-wife, Stephen¡¯s lover, a woman who is said by everyone to rely on men, would be a winner from birth.¡± ¡°Hence, the marriage between her and Simon is a marriage of the two families?¡± Have you ever seen a marriage swallow the other party¡¯spany?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it before, but see it from Za.¡± Theodore looked at her daughter, who made the sensation when she appeared, with a loving smile on his face. What a naughty girl! She was as yful as a child. Theodore immediately apologized and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My daughter is naughty. Please forgive me.¡± After that, Theodore didn¡¯t turn off the microphone but turned to it specifically, looking at Za beside him. ¡°Sweet, this press conference is not over yet. Please sit down obediently for your father¡¯s face, okay?¡± Theodore¡¯s words resounded in the vast hall! R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only These reporters were stunned again! They never expected they would meet the little girl whom the Vargas family had hidden for more than twenty years in their lifetime! They even saw the president of the Vargas Group coaxing his daughter on the spot! His tone was so gentle that he must love Za very much. Stephen understood and said, ¡°For your brother¡¯s face, sit down first. If you have something to deal with, you must wait until the press conference ends. How about my advice?¡± These reporters were stunned! The scandal between Stephen and Za also copsed at this moment. They were not fucking lovers. They were rted. It was wrong from the beginning. It was a misunderstanding! Za snorted softly and sat down in the seat with dissatisfaction. But she listened to their words. But her first sentence after sitting down made the reporters on the scene drenched in sweat. Chapter 730 Chapter 730 Chapter 730 Legitimate Daughter or Illegitimate Son? ¡°These reporters who were very concerned about my emotional life just now, please write them down. After the press conference, I must have a good chat with them.¡± Oh god, Za was rted to the Vargas Group. At this time, Streamer News also broadcast the press conference. The moment Za appeared in the live broadcast room, the audience was stunned. ¡°Damn it! I never dreamed Za was Ms. Vargas of the Vargas family!¡± ¡°Haha. Ms. Vargas asked to write down those reporters, They cannot run away after the press!¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing. Za and Stephen are rted, but the rumor said they were lovers! Are those ounts wildly deleting their tweets?¡± ¡°By the way, Ms. Vargas is in a ck dress with red lips and curled hair. She walks domineeringly and mightily! Oh, god! I¡¯m crazy! She is so beautiful! I love Ms. Vargas!¡± ¡°Stephen is her brother. What about the silver-haired gigolo? I want to know the answer!¡± This press conference was pushed to a climax from the moment Za appeared. Za just sat there like a beautiful oil painting. She was so beautiful that everyone suddenly understood why the Vargas family hid her for over twenty years. She was so beautiful. They must hide her! Otherwise, the threshold of this family would be broken by men to confess their love to Za! In the upper ss in Harper, everyone wanted to marry the daughter of the Vargas family. It was about the end of the press conference. The farce that appeared for no reason was about to end. Theodore stated to the public that Stephen would still serve as the CEO of the Vargas Group, and the group operated as usual. He reminded others to stop suspicion and spread rumors. Otherwise, the Vargas Group would use the weapon ofw. Being asked what to say, Za stood up unhurriedly and raised her lips to reveal a touching smile. Recently, thewyer team of the Vargas Group has been idle. They are waiting for you anytime if you want to do something.¡± Theodore said politely, but Za behaved impolitely. They cooperated well, making these reporters silent. Just when the press conference was announced to be over, a voice suddenly appeared from the audience! ¡°I want to ask one more question! Please stay a moment!¡± They stopped. After that, the reporter said, ¡°Forgive me for my ignorance. I never thought Ms. Vargas was the daughter of Mr. Theodore Vargas. ¡°It is a great honor for me to participate in the press conference of the Vargas Group today. ¡°At the end of the press conference, I have one more question, and I look forward to your reply.¡± Theodore nodded, indicating he could ask the question. ¡°Will Ms. Vargas join the Vargas Group and be the next CEO of this group? After all, Ms. Vargas, we all know you are capable.¡± The question was whether to choose a legitimate daughter or an illegitimate son. The reporter asked a good question. It was so good that it could once again bring this press conference to a climax. At this moment, theizens in the live broadcast room were withdrawing one after another, but they were dragged back to the live broadcast room by this question. Everyone waited for the answer. Za smiled and said, ¡°Over the years, my brother Stephen has dedicated himself to the Vargas Group. We all know that. As his younger sister, I know it better than everyone else. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°He countlessly flights to other cities, negotiates with our partners, stayste, and even has sleepless nights. He does this all for the Vargas family. ¡°When you ask my father whether I or Stephen should be in charge of the Vargas Group, this question is ridiculous. ¡°Because neither I nor my brother Stephen can change the fact that we are family. ¡°Since we are family, it is the same whoever is the CEO. ¡°Moreover, have my career, and I also have my ideal to fight for. ¡°Hence, at the end of today¡¯s press conference, I want to say sorry to my brother Stephen in front of all the reporters and the cameras in the live broadcast room.¡± When she said these words, Za looked at Stephen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry he has suffered a lot of gossip during this time because of me. ¡°I¡¯m also sorry for¡­¡± Chapter 731 Chapter 731 Chapter 731 Gigolo Was Flirted As she said, Za paused and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Stephen. I¡¯m going to bezy.¡± Za smiled like a flower, shaking Stephen¡¯s heart violently Stephen also smiled. ¡°I¡¯m willing to help.¡± Theodore looked relieved. After hearing these words, Linda was the first to lead the apuse! The other reporters also apuded! There was a lot of apuse in the live broadcast room! The press conference was perfect. It must affect the stock price of tomorrow. The moment Za revealed her identity, it was enough to cause the stock price to rise tomorrow! After the press conference, the reporters left one after another. Za only said a few words to Linda and learned her ne was an hour away. And she was going to the airport. However, today¡¯s press conference was broadcast live exclusively by Streamer News. Linda was so lucky she finished her mission this day! ¡°Linda, Happy New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Linda responded with a smile. ¡°Za, Happy New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Linda would return to her hometown for New Year¡¯s Eve, so the two of them would naturally be unable to meet each other on New Year¡¯s Eve day. Hence, they said Happy New Year¡¯s Eve to each other in advance. After that, Za waved to Linda and left the hall. After all the reporters and staff left the venue, Stephen walked up to Theodore. Although, with Lincoln¡¯s help, he managed to hide this matter, he didn¡¯t want to deceive Theodore. ¡°Dad, I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need to talk too much.¡± Theodore patted his arm gently. ¡°The past is over. You have to prove to me with practical actions that the Vargas Group will get better.¡± Stephen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± It was an indisputable fact that he failed Theodore¡¯s trust. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say sorry. We are family. I watch you grow up. I know you.¡¯ After Th¨¦odore learned about this, he thought Stephen had a reason. It wasn¡¯t until he had dinner with Lincoln on Aromasouth Ind that he learned the whole story. At that moment, he felt even sorry for Stephen. Stephen had been respectful and obedient since childhood. know there are many things to do at the end of the year. But no matter what you do tonight, you must find a way to postpone it. ¡°Your mother orders to let our family sit down and have a meal together. ¡°New Year¡¯s Eve ising soon. This New Year¡¯s Eve is different. You will have a brother-inw soon.¡± Stephen smiled when he heard Theodore¡¯s words. ¡°Have Mom, and you met your prospective son-in- law?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve seen him. And I saw how Za bullied him! She is so naughty! Lincoln loves Za very much. Thinking about his future life, I must fight for Lincoln even though I am her father.¡± Stephenughed. ¡°Dad, you¡¯d better stop that. I think Lincoln is enjoying it.¡± ¡°Really? How do you say that?¡± Stephen looked behind Theodore. ¡°Please turn around and have a look.¡± At this moment, Lincoln entered the meeting room. A trace of cunning shed across Za¡¯s watery eyes. When she saw him, she immediately said, Lincoln, my legs hurt.¡± Lincoln chuckled, removed his suit, tied it around her waist, and hugged her to prevent exposure. ¡°Do your legs still hurt now?¡± ¡°My legs don¡¯t hurt anymore, but my head hurts a bit.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He bowed his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°Will this be better?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little dizzy now.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dazzled by the handsomeness of gigolo.¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows. This little girl dared to flirt with him! Chapter 732 Chapter 732 Chapter 732 My Girl He lowered his head, and his handsome face moved closer to her. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll make you dizzy enough tonight.¡± Za was speechless by his words. She did not say anything! ¡± Lincoln smiled lowly, nodded slightly toward Theodore and Stephen, and walked out of the hall with Za in his arms. Although they took the elevator directly to enter the basement, there were many employees of the Vargas Group along the way. Za¡¯s identity had just been revealed not long ago, so her appearance was naturally eye-catching! At this time, a short-haired man was hugging her. They were in such an intimate rtionship. All passers-by look at them. Some even spected who was this handsome man. Most of them felt familiar, but they couldn¡¯t remember where they had seen him for a while. Soon, Za¡¯s identity spread all over the Inte, and the Vargas Group specially issued a certification statement. The apanying picture was of Za entering the press conference this day. In the picture, the double doors of the meeting hall opened. Za was dressed in ck with red lips and curled hair and wore high heels. She had a strong aura in the picture. The tweet of the Vargas Group said, [She is our Ms. Vargas.] Then, Stephen and Theodore¡¯s blogs also tweeted this post. Stephen, [Our little princess.] Theodore, [Our sweet Za.] After Za¡¯s identity was authenticated,izens eximed at Twilight Studio, [you hid so well!] Then, under the strong request of manyizens, Za opened her personal Twitter, but she didn¡¯t post a single tweet. She just liked the tweet of the Vargas Group, Stephen, and Theodore. Soon, Za¡¯s Twitter followers exceeded one million! However, there were still constant discussions on the Inte about the silver-haired gigolo. Sitting in the car, Za leaned on his body and read thements on the Inte. ¡°Has anyone revealed the identity of the silver-haired gigolo?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious about the silver-haired gigolo. Ms. Vargas, pleasee out and exin your rtionship. These two are so sweet!¡± ¡°I agree with you! They are a good match after reading that video.¡± ¡°Yes, the clip about Debut 303 is so sweet. They are so sweet. I love this match. It¡¯s lovely!¡± ¡°Me too. I know Za doesn¡¯t want to be asked about her private lives, so I¡¯m obedient, and I¡¯ll wait for new sweet videos!¡± Za was a little curious and especially replied to one tweetment. [Where can I watch these sweet clips?] This reply instantly stunned theseizens. The reply became a trending topic again! Allizens responded to her question! ¡°Damn it. I never dreamed Za wouldment on me!¡± ¡°It was edited by the top supporter of you on Twitter! You can read it on the tweet of the ount ZIM.¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s your top supporter on Twitter, beauty!¡± ¡°Do you remember him? This guy won your top supporter during your live broadcast at old jade mine!¡± Seeing theizens¡¯ replies, Za recalled a little. She remembered Stephen and Simon battled for her top supporter on Twitter that day, and someone came out halfway and took away the position of her top supporter. But she didn¡¯t care about it. All the benefits from the live broadcast that day were used for charity. As for who the top supporter was, she didn¡¯t want to know. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Following the guidance of enthusiasticizens, she entered his tweet. Only then did she discover that his Twitter certification turned out to be Za¡¯s top supporter. Za was stunned. Could it still be like this? She flipped through his Twitter and found he had also reposted the tweet of the Vargas Group. Za¡¯s top supporter, [My girl.] It seemed this top supporter was her fan. Except for the tweet just now, all of his tweets were clips between her and Lincoln. There were a few pictures of them in the same frame. All these clips were about the time when they were in Debut 303. However, these images included off-stage and on-stage scenes, official shots, and recorded images by fans who broke the rules and brought their mobile phones into the venue. These videos were not explicit. But after editing, these clips showed their sweet love. Za didn¡¯t expect this top supporter guy to be so talented. In these limited pictures, he could find so many sweet interactions between her and Lincoln through his piercing eyes. And he edited so well. Even Za thought they were good to watch. Za realized itter. As early as that incident, her frozen heart had already begun to melt by Lincoln. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lincoln closed hisptop and looked sideways at her. Za was frightened and wanted to turn her phone over, but it identally dropped on the ground. ¡°No, nothing.¡± She immediately wanted to bend down to pick it up, but Lincoln took the first step and picked up the phone. The video still yed. Za immediately stretched out her hand to cover it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I take a look!¡± Lincoln nced at the video. His expression was calm andposed, but his ears were abnormally red. But Za overlooked that. All her attention was on the phone in his hand. ¡°Your reply has be a trending topie. Are you sure you only have a look?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious and don¡¯t look at other men. I look at my silver-haired gigolo. Can I do that?¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your gigolo right in front of you. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to see a real person?¡± Za said convincingly, ¡°But you are not silver hair now.¡± ¡°I see.¡± He responded and turned off the video. ¡°Don¡¯t look at such messy things.¡± Za wrinkled her little nose. ¡°They are not messy things. They are good clips. It¡¯s so sweet. Even I think it¡¯s sweet after watching it!¡± ¡°Do you want a sweeter one?¡± Is there something sweeter?¡± She looked curious. ¡°Of course, do you want to know?¡± Za nodded. Chapter 733 Chapter 733 Chapter 733 Lincoln Was Abandoned He held her little head, leaned over to cover all the light before her, lowered his head, and kissed her lips. Za blinked, hugged him with a smile, and kissed back. When he felt her respond, he tightened his arms and pulled her into his arms, holding her even tighter. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t want to leave the car today?¡± Za was startled and quickly reached out to press his chest. ¡°My mother told me our family would sit together tonight and have a good meal.¡± As she said, ¡®Za quickly lowered the baffle, not giving him more chances. The car drove into Bridgnd Vi, and Za got off. ¡°Are you going to abandon me?¡± Lincoln looked at the heartless little girl before him, held her hand, and gently pulled her toward him. Za stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss him. Mr. Nash, I¡¯m sorry. We are not family, after all. Hence, I will not invite you to this dinner.¡± After her words, Za turned around and ran toward the vi. When she closed the door, she still waved to him. Lincoln stood there, with his hands in his pockets and the tip of his tongue on his cheek, looking at her intently. ¡°Mr. Nash, Ms. Vargas must be reluctant to close the door and let you¡­¡± Before Aziel finished speaking, they heard a loud sound. The door of the vi was mmed shut. Lincoln raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Aziel. Aziel shrank his neck in fright. Lincoln¡¯s eyes were like knives! ¡°Get in the car,¡± Lincoln ordered and got into the car. Just as Alphard drove out of Bridgnd Vi, a white Lamborghini drove in at high speed, made a sharp turn, and the car was thrown aside. Dawson quickly got out of the car and frantically rang the doorbell. Here wee.¡± Leroy opened the door of the vi. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Za.¡± ¡°Does our Ms. Vargas know you?¡± Before Leroy finished speaking, Dawson couldn¡¯t wait any longer and entered the vi sideways. ¡°Za! Za,e out!¡± Dawson looked anxious, called Za at the main hall, and even walked back and forth to look for her. Alphard returned. Lincoln got out of the car and quickly entered the main hall. Mr. Nash,¡± Seeing Lincoln, Leroy said hurriedly, ¡°This man said he wanted to find Ms. Vargas, but he ran in before I finished asking!¡± While speaking, Leroy dialed the number of the bodyguards. Soon, dozens of bodyguards in suits poured into the main hall from the side door. When Za heard the call, she immediately went downstairs. But before she realized what happened, her wrist was held, and she fell into a familiar embrace. ¡°Lincoln?¡± Didn¡¯t he already leave? At this moment, Dawson rushed forward! ¡°Dawson?¡± Za recognized him immediately. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Leroy immediately asked, ¡°Ms. Vargas, do you know him?¡± Za nodded. Leroy breathed a sigh of relief and waved his hand, signaling all the bodyguards to retreat. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Za. You don¡¯t need to make such a big fight.¡± Dawson didn¡¯t expect the bodyguards of the Vargas family toe so quickly! Lincoln said coldly, ¡°You are aggressive. What if you hurt her?¡± Dawson looked down at himself. ¡°I don¡¯t seem like the kind of person who hurt others, do I?¡± Za answered, ¡°Yes, but Lincoln is worried you will hurt me by mistake.¡± ¡°Hurt you by mistake? Am I that stupid?¡± ¡°If you were smart, you wouldn¡¯t be here looking for me today.¡± Yes, if he was smart, how could he lose his sweetheart? Chapter 734 Chapter 734 Chapter 734 Other Men Dawson had something to ask Za at this time, so he must be polite to her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m foolish. Please tell me, Ms. Vargas, where is Linda?¡± Dawson came to look for Za to ask about Linda¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Mr. Bree, as long as you want to find out her whereabouts, you can find it. Why do youe here to ask me?¡± ¡°If I investigate Linda¡¯s whereabouts, she will have another piece of evidence to scold me. But I am worried about her, so I¡¯must ask you.¡± Ever since Dawson returned to Harper, he treated Linda with much care. He was so careful that even he was unbelievable to it. Dawson was worried that he would make her angry if he didn¡¯t do well enough, and he was also worried it was not good if he did too well. In the past, as a yboy, he hurt her much. Even though it had been so long, the hurt had existed. Therefore, he regretted it too much. But he could only make up for it and reveal his heart to Linda. But she no longer needed it. Dawson¡¯s clenched fists loosened again, and his shoulders copsed weakly. ¡°Za, I beg you. Please help me.¡± A proud person like Dawson humbly begged her here. Za frowned and pursed her lower lip. ¡°You are always like this. You only cherish it when you lose it. But no one will wait for you in the same ce.¡± After these words, Za turned around and walked toward the elevator Dawson wanted to catch up but was stopped by Lincoln. Za stopped at the elevator door. ¡°She¡¯s back home.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Dawson thanked Za sincerely and ran toward the door. Za stood before the elevator, and the door opened and closed repeatedly. Lincoln stepped forward and took her into his arms. Za, I¡¯m warning you. ¡°The gigolo you keep will also be angry. ¡°Don¡¯t let him know you are thinking of other men behind him!¡± His cold voice was domineering, his expression was stern, and he kissed her neck. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Za blinked, and hot tears fell, hitting his arms that hugged her waist. Lincoln¡¯s eyes were cold. He turned her around, sped her shoulders, bowed his head, and kissed away her tears. ¡°You are so disobedient.¡± Za nodded and shed tears. ¡°What I warned is nothing,¡± Lincoln said gently, wiping away her tears with his fingertips. Za sobbed and said intermittently, ¡°You are bad. You have tofort me. Lincoln, you mustfort me. ¡°How do you want me tofort you?¡± After his words, he sped her slender waist and pushed her against the corridor wall. ¡°Is this way?¡± He lowered his head and kissed her lips heavily. His big palms pinched her slender waist tightly, and the heat came through the thin fabric. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Her voice was muffled, with a tenderness that she didn¡¯t even notice. At this moment, there was a sound. ¡°Leroy, is the naughty girl back?¡± It was Theodore! Za¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked at Lincoln in a panic. While pushing him away, she pulled his arm and ran toward the side door. Then, without saying a word, she opened thending door and pushed him out. ¡°It is a garden here. You can go out by going to the left.¡± Lincoln stepped on the grass, looking at her anxious look. His eyebrows twitched slightly. Chapter 735 Chapter 735 Chapter 735 Dowry? Were they¡­ having a love affair stealthily? It was clearly a straightforward romance, so how did he be a ndestine boyfriend? C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Before he could speak, the curtains were already drawn. Lincoln looked at the closed curtains in confusion. Soon, Za came out of the corridor. Mr. Vargas, Ms. Vargas is right there, isn¡¯t she?¡± Leroy said with a smile. ¡°Dad, are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Come upstairs with me, and I have something to tell you.¡± Za lightly responded. Then, she sneakily nced at Leroy and whispered, ¡°What does Dad want to talk to me about? Do you know, Leroy?¡± Leroy shook his head, also looking confused. Za lowered her head and followed Theodore upstairs, wondering why her father wanted to see her. Once they were in the study, Theodore wasted no time in handing her a thick folder. ¡°This is your dowry. Do you want to add anything else?¡± he asked. ¡°Dowry? Shouldn¡¯t it be the bride price?¡± Theodore lightly patted her forehead. He replied, ¡°What are you thinking? Not to mention that Lincoln saved my life, even if he¡¯s a free man now, he still has the identity of the chairman of the Nash Group. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for him to marry into our Vargas family?¡± Za touched her chin lightly and spoke earnestly, even though she was just joking around, ¡°I think it¡¯s appropriate.¡± Theodore raised his hand as if he was about to hit her. Za quickly stepped back. Just then, the study door opened. Seeing Scarlet return home. Za immediately ran up to her and hugged her. ¡°Mom, Dad wants to hit me!¡± Theodore¡¯s hand was still raised, and when he saw Scarlet, he immediately forced a smile and waved his hand around. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re back.¡± Za was confused by her father¡¯s swift reaction and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°What is going on?¡± Scarlet asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I want her to look over the dowry, check for any deficiencies, set a date for the parents of both sides to have a routine meeting, and get married as soon as possible.¡± Hearing this, Scarlet was also slightly stunned, obviously not aware of his ns. She looked through the thick list and asked, ¡°Is this what you¡¯ve been working on for several nights?¡± Theodore nodded. ¡°What do you think? With so much dowry, isn¡¯t it impressive?¡± Scarlet briefly looked through the list and then looked up at Theodore, asking sincerely, ¡°So, in your eyes, our daughter is only worth this much?¡± Theodore was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t this enough? The list was so thick that it even felt heavy in his hands! ¡°Honey, I swear on my conscience! I¡¯ve emptied out our family¡¯s savings for this!¡± ¡°Is that so? Then how many warehouses storing your antiques have you opened?¡± Theodore was speechless. Perhaps he should just go and hold onto his antiques and cry for a night. For dinner, the family sit around the table. Za¡¯s major life event was already on the way to being resolved, leaving only Stephen¡¯s. During dinner, the topic always revolved around Stephen. In search of a solution for his major life event, Scarlet had been exploring various options for Stephen. But with his qualifications, Stephen didn¡¯t need it. Countlessdies and young women were vying to be Stephen¡¯s girlfriend. After all, he held the top spot as the most eligible bachelor in Harper. Stephen tried to steer the conversation away from himself, but Scarlet k¨¦pt bringing it back. Za couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Chapter 736 Chapter 736 Chapter 736 A Bad Idea Scarlet lightly patted her hand. ¡°Why are you stillughing? It¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Eve, and Stephen is about to turn a year older and closer to thirty. You¡¯re still not helping to persuade him to find a partner butughing here?¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Theodore echoed, ¡°You callous girl. Do you have no regard for your brother after catching yourself a wealthy husband? How can there be such an ungrateful sister like you in this world?¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Za echoed, then immediately shifted her gaze to Stephen. She picked up a stack of photos and carefully scrutinized them one by one like an ancient emperor selecting his concubines. ¡°Stephen, what do you think of this youngdy? This one is also amazing! ¡°Wow! This one looks good too! ¡°This one is cute! Not bad at all! Why are they all so beautiful? ¡°Stephen, why not just marry them all?¡± After hearing this, Theodore and Scarlet looked at each other, and they said in unison, ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s a terrible idea! Don¡¯t add chaos!¡± Za meekly nodded, sessfully avoiding a disaster. Stephen paused while holding the wine ss andughed outright. Indeed, this was their Za! In the end, Stephen couldn¡¯t resist Scarlet¡¯s nagging and chose topromise. ¡°Mom, who¡¯s the most insignificant among them?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Scarlet felt a Httle strange about Stephen¡¯s question. Although Scarlet didn¡¯t understand why he asked this, it was good that he was willing to understand it. Scarlet looked through hundreds of photos and finally chose one. ¡°It¡¯s her, the second daughter of the Olsen family. Born out of wedlock, she was kept hidden away in the countryside until just a few years ago when she was finally brought back to Harper.¡± Stephen took the photo and looked at the woman in the blue dress in the photo, shrouded in mist and rain, full of artistic conception. Since he had to choose a blind date, then she was a good choice. ¡°I choose her.¡± Scarlet was slightly stunned, obviously not expecting Stephen to choose Evie. But as a mother, it was her son¡¯s choice, and she could only respect it. Za propped her chin and looked at Stephen, who was sitting opposite. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Stephen cast a sly nce her way and inquired with a chuckle. So you like this type?¡± Za said, blinking her eyes and smiling coquettishly. Stephen¡¯s eyes dimmed, but he covered it up well. For some reason, the restaurant lights that were usuallyfortable were now particrly harsh, even making it difficult for him to open his eyes. After a while, Stephen smiled lightly and replied, ¡°Yes.¡¯ He was doomed to never get his true love in this life. So, no matter what kind of woman she was, for him, they were all the same. Scarlet got a reply from Stephen and happily called the matchmaker. That night, the upper-ss circles were buzzing with excitement! ¡°Have you heard? Stephen has his eyes on Evie of the Olsen Vi!¡± ¡°The illegitimate daughter of the Olsen Vi? That¡­ bumpkin from the countryside?¡± ¡°My God! What¡¯s wrong with Stephen¡¯s taste?¡± ¡°Who knows? He ignores so many elite women and chooses one from the countryside? It¡¯s really strange. Can someone please share a photo of her?¡± ¡°Please! I¡¯m curious about what kind of beauty Stephen has set his sights on?¡± ¡°Me too! The requests kepting until an unknown Line avatar sent out a photo. Suddenly, the Line group exploded again! Chapter 737 Chapter 737 Chapter 737 Does He Have a Fetish for Ugliness? Evie in the photo was wearing a washed-out shirt and jeans, with a pair of extremely ordinary canvas shoes, standing in the field. She looked dark and chubby, like a bear, making her hard to look at. [That¡¯s it?] [Oh my god, I was blind!] [Confirmed. Stephen must have a fetish for ugliness!] [I agree, Stephen has probably seen too B many beautiful women, so he likes this kind of country bumpkin, ugly and fat woman.] The various Line groups were discussing passionately, with simr content. Until¡­ A woman named ¡°Za¡± burst into various Line groups! Suddenly, the entire group fell silent¡­ After Za finished washing, she received a message from Linda. When she saw the insults to Stephen and Evie in the messages, she immediately registered a Line ount and appeared in various Line groups. Unexpectedly, the effect was excellent! Everything became quiet, peaceful, and obedient, even more so than the Superman they kept in their studio. Satisfied, Za rolled up the quilt and nned to sleep. However, when she left the Line group, she saw his Line avatar¡­ Since he left Bridgnd Vi until now, he hasn¡¯t sent Za a single message. Did he go home? Za thought about it, then sat up ffor the bed. Did he have a home in Harper? He didn¡¯t His home was in Kovis! So, he must have gone to stay in a hotel, right? Za sent him a question mark. However, after one minute, two minutes, and ten minutes, she still didn¡¯t receive any response. Even after half an hour passed, she still didn¡¯t receive any response. Finally, Za sent a voice message. ¡°Lincoln, I miss you.¡± At the same time, as soon as Lincoln received the message, he yed it on speakerphone. Hearing her soft and tender words, he immediately got up and left. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Robert just arrived in Harper a few hours ago, and they hadn¡¯t even finished their meal yet. ¡°Uncle, eat more.¡± Robert said, ¡°Wait, wait, stop right there. Say it clearly. It¡¯s dark outside. Where are you going?¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t mean to hide anything and told the truth. ¡°Za said she missed me.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. As he finished speaking, he left behind a meaningful smile, seemingly implying that Robert, being single, could not understand the agony of being away from a loved one, even for a day. Lincoln took his suit and left the vi. Robert stood where he was and was severely hurt! You ungrateful brat! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being disrespectful to me? I came here just to help arrange your marriage with Za! ¡°We agreed not to return home until we¡¯re both drunk today, but you left me behind after just a few drinks?¡± Although Robert looked resentful on the surface, he was really happy for his nephew from the bottom of his heart. Aziel came up with a smile. ¡°Robert, I¡¯ll drink with you!¡± ¡°Can you handle alcohol?¡± Aziel scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Although my drinking capacity is not as good as yours, there is one thing that will definitely make you like me more!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m single like you.¡± Robert was rendered speechless. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Melvin drove and sent Lincoln to Bridgnd Vi. Instead of taking the front gate, he. skillfully climbed over the wall, Sitting in the car, Melvin was dumbfounded! Was Mr. Nash climbing the wall? Chapter 738 Chapter 738 Chapter 738 The Pleasure of Youth Sitting in the car, Melvin was filled with confusion. Why he climbed over the wall instead of walking through the front gate? Was this what they call the pleasure of youth? ¡°I¡¯m getting old. I¡¯m really getting old,¡± Melvin muttered to himself. He then pretended to have seen nothing and drove away from Bridgnd Vi. At this time, Za was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Suddenly, there was a slight noise, barely audible. Then, with a click, the lock on the ss door opened. Za furrowed her delicate eyebrows and carefully walked towards thending door. The moment the door opened, she immediately raised the vase and wanted to smash it down. At the same time, a hand firmly grasped her wrist, and a towering figure pinned her against the wall. ¡°Do you always have such heightened awareness, or are you trying to murder your dear husband?¡± A corner of the curtain was blown open, and through the light of the courtyard, Za saw this handsome face in front of her. In the next second, Za let go and got into his arms. The vase was about to hit the ground. Lincoln smiled helplessly, reached out to catch it, and put it on the closet beside him. ¡°Do you want your family to know that I climbed into your room through the window in the middle of the night?¡± Za was stunned for a moment. Seeing that the vase was ced firmly on the closet, she breathed a sigh of relief and then exined in a low voice, ¡°I forgot the vase in my hand when I saw you.¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows upon hearing this and was very satisfied with her answer. With one hand sping her slender waist and the other hand firmly shutting thending door, Lincoln held her close. The curtains were drawn once again, perfectly aligned. Lincoln pressed her down onto the soft bed ¡°Would you like to check again?¡± he asked in a low voice. ¡°Check? Check what?¡± ¡°Whether the curtains are tightly closed.¡± That night when she was drunk and still rational, she vaguely remembered being concerned about the curtains¡­ Thinking of this, Za flushed. The room was pitch ck. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Even if their breaths were intertwined, it was difficult to see the changes in their expressions. With a burst of courage, Za¡¯s weak arm wrapped around his neck as she whispered, ¡°Mr. Nash, would you like to check that?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Checking if your climbing over the wall and window just now was caught on my house¡¯s surveince cameras?¡± He lowered his head, put the tip of his nose against hers, and said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Za. Your home surveince is under my control.¡± Za was stunned, her eyes widening in surprise as her hand touched the touch screen at the head of the bed. With a ¡°beep¡± sound, the lights in the room turned on! She blinked her eyes in astonishment. ¡°I never thought that with your status, you would dare to invade other people¡¯s surveince systems?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an invasion. It¡¯s maintenance. Besides, I¡¯m just a low-profile gigolo, so how can I let the family of the sugar mommy find out?¡± Za blurted out, ¡°Are you sure you are low-profile?¡± Lincoln was actually a high-profile man! ¡°If you think so, why do you still push me out this afternoon?¡± Za chuckled, ¡°That was just a temporary measure. I couldn¡¯t let my father see us¡­ in the hallway¡­ like that!¡± He squinted his dangerous eyes and asked, ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Like this.¡± Za wrapped her arms ¡°around his neck and took the initiative to kiss him. He satisfiedly curved the corners of his lips, his smile reaching his eyes, showing an indulgent affection. Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Za nestled in his arms, exceptionally quiet. Lincoln¡¯s back was marked with scratches from her nails. In the future, they needed to change positions. Otherwise, his back would be scratched by the little girl. Za slept soundly, and he resembled a male mistress in the midst of a secret affair with a wealthy woman, gathering his clothes from the floor and slipping them on one by one. ¡°Hm¡­¡± Za turned over and instinctively hugged his waist. Lincoln lowered his head and chuckled softly, whispering in her ear¡­ Chapter 739 Chapter 739 Chapter 739 Love Tips and Experiences ¡°Za, on New Year¡¯s Eve, I¡¯lle in through the front door with my head held high.¡± Za fell into a deep sleep, couldn¡¯t hear clearly, and didn¡¯t even know what he was talking about¡­ She just mumbled and turned over, hugging her nket, and fell asleep again. Lincoln looked at her sleeping form and couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. She was heartless, using him and then discarding him. Lincoln held his forehead, walked towards the landing door, and left. He came the way he went, retracing his steps. He hoped that next time, he wouldn¡¯t have to leave. There were still three days until New Year¡¯s Eve. In ordance with Scarlet¡¯s idea, she wanted to bring forward Stephen¡¯s blind date. Acting on the principle of ¡°there¡¯s no time like the present,¡± they scheduled it for the night before New Year¡¯s Eve. Za enthusiastically chose a suit for Stephen and even imparted some love tips and experiences to him. Although Stephen was feeling down, seeing her so happy made him smile too. ¡°Is this your experience of being deeply in love with Lincoln for several months?¡± Stephen asked jokingly. Za blushed slightly but still shamelessly nodded her head. Scarlet entered Stephen¡¯s room and happened to witness this scene. She patted Za¡¯s waist and asked, ¡°How are you not embarrassed at all? Where did you learn to be so shameless?¡± Za looked around and finally pointed to Theodore, who was standing at the door. Scarlet said disapprovingly, ¡°It¡¯s better to learn something good than to learn this. It¡¯s not right for you to be a bad influence.¡± Theodore thought to himself, ¡°Why am I getting dragged into this?¡± Za obediently nodded her head, wearing an expression of ¡°Mom is right¡± and ¡°Mom knows best.¡± Scarlet reached out and poked her forehead lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your brother here. Quickly call Lincoln and ask him how he will be spending the New Year¡¯s.¡± Theodore added, ¡°It would be best if he coulde over to our house. We can talk about the parents¡¯ meeting after the New Year. We have to follow the rules, even though you two have already broken them¡­¡± Za was rendered speechless. Scarlet gave Theodore a dirty look. Theodore immediately silenced, picked up the phone, and made a call¡­ ¡°Kevin, are you free today? I¡¯m back in Harper. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, soe out to get together?¡± Leroy happened to see this scene and kindly reminded him. ¡°Mr. Vargas, you¡¯re holding your phone upside down.¡± Theodore fell silent. Za burst outughing. Scarlet pinched her face. ¡°Go and call Lincoln, and don¡¯t make trouble here.¡± Okay!¡± Za agreed straight away, with a smile on his face, and left the bedroom. After Za left, only Stephen and Scarlet were left in the room. Scarlet spoke earnestly, ¡°Stephen, I rarely talk to you so seriously. Although you are not our biological child, we have watched you grow up. ¡°To be honest, we have much higher expectations of you than of Za. ¡°I know what you are thinking. I also know that you have someone in your heart. ¡°But everyone in this world has to y their own role. Once you¡¯ve chosen that role, you have to stick with it until the end. ¡°From now on, just hide that person in the deepest ce in your heart, and don¡¯t let others notice it.¡± Stephen was a smart person, and he knew what Scarlet meant. He and Za could only be siblings. Moreover, now that Za had been with Lincoln, he, as the older brother, had to be extremely careful. Stephen smiled faintly, and his eyes fell on the suit beside him.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chapter 740 Chapter 740 Chapter 740 What Tricks Are You ying? ¡°Mom, how do Hook in this outfit?¡± Upon hearing this, Scarlet knew that Stephen had made up his mind. ¡°It looks great. You look good in anything.¡± Afterward, Scarlet left the bedroom. Theodore leaned over and asked, ¡°Honey, isn¡¯t this a bit cruel to Stephen¡­?¡± ¡°We are clear about his feelings for Za. We must be decisive in this matter. Otherwise, it will be a hidden danger for him and Za. We must be ruthless.¡± It was impossible for Scarlet not to feel pained, but she must y the role of the antagonist and discipline her son thoroughly. Theodore sighed heavily, ¡°I hope Stephen can fall in love with Evie of the Olsen family.¡± Scarlet nodded, agreeing with him. She also hoped for the same thing. Za leaned against the corner of the corridor, clutched the phone tightly, and lowered his eyes lightly. Stephen changed into that suit and was about to leave Bridgnd Vi and go to the agreed ce. ¡°Stephen! Don¡¯t forget the tips I taught you! Come on!¡± Za rushed out of the vi and reminded Stephen. Stephen looked at her pretty face, feeling touched. Stephen nodded with a simile and asked, ¡°Do I look good in this suit?¡± ¡°Of course, this is carefully selected by me!¡± Well, so I will definitely seed.¡± Stephen smiled at her, got into the Aston Martin, and drove away. As the luxury car disappeared from sight, Za¡¯s emotions becameplex and conflicting. She lowered her head and kicked the pebbles beside her feet, whispering¡­ ¡°Stephen, you can find your love.¡± At 5:45 pm, Stephen arrived at the designated location ahead of time. The private room had an antique feel to it and was extremely private. To Stephen, this blind date was ackluster experience until a pair of delicate hands with a small mole on the index appeared ahead of him. These hands didn¡¯t make any big movements, and they just gently pushed the door open¡­ Stephen¡¯s gaze shifted slightly. What kind of trick was this? At the moment, the door to the private room was slightly ajar. He pretended not to notice and sat in his chair, making no move to stand up There were still about ten minutes left before the appointed time. ¡± Outside the door, a warning sound came¡­ ¡°Evie, be smart. The person sitting inside is the CEO of the Vargas Group! ¡°Do whatever it takes to win him over and make him our Olsen family¡¯s son-inw! ¡°If you dare to anger him, remember what happened to the Law family? Our fate will be the same! ¡°Our lives aren¡¯t easy. Yours will only be worse! Understand?¡± Stephen raised his eyebrows, and he caught a glimpse of the half-hidden door out of the corner of his eye. At 5:50 pm, the door to the private room opened. Evie appeared in front of Stephen in a dress, her long hair tied up. Her outfit was identical to the one in the photo, down to everyst detail. The Olsen family was being very careful to cater to his preferences, afraid of offending him even slightly. Stephen felt strange. Was he really that intimidating? Stephen¡¯s peripheral vision caught sight of her hand, and his gaze locked onto the small mole on her index finger. It was she who had opened the door earlier. The sound instion effect of the package was very good. As long as the door was closed, all sounds from the outside world could be isted. But opening it just a crack was a different story¡­ Evie was a bit interesting. Stephen raised his eyes to look at her, nodded slightly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s the first time we meet. I¡¯m Stephen.¡± Evie was startled, nodded slightly, and smiled. Then, they fell into silence. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce yourself?¡± Evie pursed her lower lip and whispered, ¡°Sorry, I have no experience of such a scene.¡± Stephen was confused. Evie¡¯s behavior gave the impression that Stephen was quite adept at blind dates. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Vargas. My name is Evie.¡± Then, there was another silence. Stephen handed her the tablet, signaling for her to order. Evie was a bit at a loss and randomly chose two dishes before handing them back to him. Stephen added a few more dishes, pressed the service button, and a server quickly arrived. He respectfully took the tablet and confirmed the order. After confirming that it was correct, he left quickly. Soon, the dishes were served one by one. The two ate in silence, the air filled with awkwardness. During the meal, Stephen asked simple questions. Evie appeared calm, but her voice trembled involuntarily. She answered every question Stephen asked without hesitation. In fact, Stephen didn¡¯t know what to ask. This was his first blind date, so how could he have any experience? C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Moreover, he already knew the answers to the questions he asked. Stephen was waiting. Since she had opened the door a crack earlier, there must be something more to Half an hour¡­ An hour had passed¡­ This blind date wasing to an end. Stephen watched her out of the corner of his eye, but she still didn¡¯t make any moves. Stephen looked at his watch and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock. I have a cross-border project negotiation to attend to, so I have to go.¡± With that said, Stephen got up. Evie became flustered and looked up at him like a lost little bunny, her eyes turning red, pitiful, and helpless. Stephen pretended not to see it, and his soft voice sounded again. ¡°This dinner is very enjoyable.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver stay and take you home.¡± When the voice fell, Stephen picked up the suit on the side and prepared to leave the table. Evie knew that this was herst chance! Chapter 741 Chapter 741 Chapter 741 Can You Marry Me? ¡°Wait!¡± She didn¡¯t care about anything and quickly stepped forward, staggering! Stephen grabbed her slender arm and asked with a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°You¡¯ve practiced this fake fall, haven¡¯t you?¡± Evie¡¯s cheeks turned red when she heard this sentence. She pursed her lower lip, lowered her head, and said, ¡°Mr. Vargas, I¡¯m sorry. I know that I acted poorly, but in order to keep you, I have no other choice.¡± ¡°Did you open the private room door to let me hear the warning from that person to you?¡± Evie immediately raised her head, her big innocent eyes blinking several times. ¡°You¡­ you know? Do you know what I just¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you use your other hand or wear gloves? The mole on your index finger will not disappear for a while.¡± Evie spread out her hand and looked at the small mole on her right index finger. My grandfather used to say that this mole on my face was meant to help the person who loved me in my past life find me easily.¡± Stephen smiled, ¡°This statement is very interesting, but we still have to believe in science.¡± Then Stephen dropped his suit and sat down again. ¡°Shall we sit down and talk?¡± Evie nodded slightly and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m the daughter Gideon had out of wedlock, but I¡¯m the one who¡¯s kept in the shadows. ¡°However, my mother was not a promiscuous woman. She was d¨¦ceived by Gideon. ¡°As a sickly child, I needed financial support. My mother approached Gideon, hoping that he would provide some child support, but it was all in vain. ¡°Without any other choice, my mother could only work in nightclubs and serve men. But this became a stain, a stain that could never be erased. ¡°When I was twelve years old, my mother passed away, and this stain fellpletely on me until now¡­ Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Later, my grandfather learned of my existence, saw me as pitiful, and took me back to the Olsen family.¡± Evie described her unfortunate childhood calmly. She briefly described her past, but she was so strong that she didn¡¯t shed a tear. ¡°Gideon thought I was his shame and never wanted to see me, but he couldn¡¯t ignore my existence, so he gave you my photo too. ¡°He never thought that you¡­ you would¡­¡± Evie¡¯s smooth words faltered at this moment. Stephen continued. ¡°He never thought that I would choose you.¡± Evie¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and she nodded. ¡°The person who warned me just now is the housekeeper of the Olsen family, and his words represent Gideon¡¯s attitude. ¡°I must have you. Otherwise, my life in the Olsen family will only be more difficult. ¡°You also came to meet me because you were forced by your family, right?¡± Stephen frowned when he heard the word ¡°forced.¡± Not entirely.¡± He also knew that he had to choose a partner to reassure his parents, and he could also let go of his thoughts on Za. Evie pursed her lower lip, mustered up her courage, and said again, ¡°Then I¡¯ll assume that you were forced!¡± Stephenughed. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You want a wife, and I am confident in being a good wife, so can you marry me? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will sign a prenuptial agreement with you. I don¡¯t want anything, and I just want you to do me a favor.¡± Evie said and quickly added an exnation. ¡°You can definitely do this job.¡± ¡°Spell it out.¡± Evie was very cautious. ¡°I want to leave the Olsen family.¡± Stephen understood. ¡°You mean you wanna use me as your tool to leave the Olsen family?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Evie lowered her head. ¡°I have nothing, but I still try to make a deal with you.¡± Evie picked up the handbag she had set aside. ¡°Thank you for the dinner. You still have cross-border projects to negotiate in the hotel, so I won¡¯t bother you.¡± As she finished speaking, Evie stood up and hurriedly walked towards the door. Stephen still sat calmly in his seat. The moment Evie grabbed the doorknob, Stephen reached out and grabbed her wrist. ¡°The project negotiation was a lie. I didn¡¯t say no. You don¡¯t have to leave in such a hurry.¡± ¡°W¡­ What?¡± This sentence contained a lot of information. Evie turned her head to look at him, her eyshes fluttering in astonishment. ¡°Did you lie to me?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t deceive you, how can you make a fake fall and tell the truth?¡± It turned out to be like this. ¡°Then, did you agree?¡± Evie¡¯s eyes were burning with anticipation. Stephen found himself unable to refuse, as her eyes, like Za, spoke volumes. ¡°Maybe.¡± Evie immediately burst into a smile. This was great! She promised him earnestly, ¡°After we get married, we can¡¯t divorce immediately. Otherwise, we will be discovered. At least one year¡­ ¡°But don¡¯t worry! During the existence of our marriage, if¡­ ¡°If you have a loved one, I will spare no effort to help you hide it, and it will never be discovered!¡± Chapter 742 Chapter 742 Chapter 742 Let Go of Him As Stephen met her gaze, he could see that there was no deceit in her appearance. Marrying her back would indeed save a lot of trouble. ¡°Alright.¡± He confirmed. But then, his tone shifted. ¡°But¡­¡± Evie was a little nervous, her hands tightly clutching the sides of the dress. ¡°But what?¡± Stephen looked down at her and asked with a light smile, ¡°Do I look like someone who would cheat in marriage?¡± Evie didn¡¯t even think about it and immediately shook her head. No, he didn¡¯t seem like that at all. ¡°But our marriagecks any kind of emotional attachment. Therefore, even if you have someone else in your heart, it wouldn¡¯t be considered cheating.¡± Evie told him truthfully what was in her heart. ¡°You married me for family reasons, and I married you for family reasons. We both have our own reasons, so¡­¡± ¡°So, are you ying tongue twisters with me?¡± Stephen looked at her, who wore a serious expression and deliberately interrupted her words, a faint smile appearing on his handsome face. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to feel burdened. Don¡¯t miss out on the person you love just because you married me.¡± Evie¡¯s tone was extremely sincere. She Towered her head slightly as she spoke. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Because I know how painful and regretful it is to lose the person you love.¡± Stephen frowned slightly when he heard Evie¡¯s words. They were both people who had been hurt by their love. He raised his hand and touched a girl other than Za for the first time. Stephen ced her chin lightly, causing her to look up. ¡°Have youpletely let go of him from your heart?¡± he asked. Evie nodded. ¡°He is already my brother-inw.¡± Brother-inw? It sounded interesting. There were three daughters in the Olsen Vi, and she was the second eldest. As an illegitimate child, she was naturally the least favored. ¡°As long as you¡¯ve let go.¡± As for the past between her and that ¡°brother-inw,¡± Stephen didn¡¯t want to know. Just as he did not want to open up his heart to anyone, telling them how much he once loved his sister. Evie looked at him with a little confusion in her eyes. Stephen lowered his head and narrowed the distance between them. ¡°You should understand my identity. Every little thing I do could have a big impact.¡± Evie nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t trouble you.¡± Actually, from the very beginning, Stephen had thought this blind date was a huge trouble. He was disgusted by the idea, wanting to go through the motions. Butter on, after carefully thinking about it, he understood his mother¡¯s good intentions. Therefore, Stephen changed his mind and turned the original blind date banquet into a private meeting between them. Why a private meeting? It was so that he could better exin that all he wanted was a marriage partner. But before he could say anything, Evie¡¯s act of secretly opening the door caught his attention. When she appeared in front of him, wearing a in and elegant dress, She was like a cier lily, delicate and resilient, thriving in the unforgiving high-altitude climate. But Evie alwayscked that confidence. When talking to him, her voice was soft, and her head was lowered. It was as if she was always a step behind Stephen. Yet, this aspect of her made it difficult for him to feel displeased with her. Later, after some exnations from her, Stephen understood. Theck of confidence she disyed was due to the harsh suppression by the Olsen family during her growth. She always kept her head down, appearing shorter than him, and it was also because of the Olsen family. Why did he choose the most insignificant one out of that stack of photos? One was to better negotiate the marriage, and the other was not to bring any threat to the Vargas Group. The third reason was his personal one, probably because of his own background. It was precisely because he had been through the rain that he wanted to hold an umbre for someone else. The atmosphere in the private room grew increasingly cold. Evie pursed her lower lip, wondering if she said something wrong just now. But she was already being so careful¡­ ¡°Mr. Vargas?¡± she called out tentatively. Stephen came back to his senses, and his voice sounded again. ¡°What do you think constitutes causing trouble?¡± Evie said without hesitation, ¡°For example, being with another man¡­¡± Chapter 743 Chapter 743 Chapter 743 All Businessmen Are Profiteers ¡°That kind of behavior is not making trouble.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s not?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s seeking death.¡± Evie panicked, and her eyes widened. ¡°I won¡¯t. I value my life very much. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have endured the humiliation of the Olsen family for so long.¡± Evie was just waiting for this moment, for a chance to get rid of the Olsen family. When her mother was alive, she always told Evie there was hope as long as Evie lived. And Evie would see it as long as she was willing to wait. Now, hope was at hand. And Evie had to hold on to it. Stephen smiled and said, ¡°I know that. So I won¡¯t take your life, but that man¡¯s life may not be saved.¡± Man? Now Evie didn¡¯t panic. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t be the one who got killed, and she was not having an affair with any other guy. Evie nodded and murmured softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so scary¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that?¡± Evie nodded. ¡°But I can understand. ¡°All businessmen are profiteers.¡± Stephen narrowed his eyes and stared at Evie. ¡°You just said I was a scary person, but now what you say is so bold.¡± In fact, Stephen didn¡¯t think Evie was timid. If she had been really timid, she wouldn¡¯t have opened the door deliberately. She had been biding her time to find a way out for herself. Evie replied with a smile. ¡°Although you are scary, you are not unreasonable. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. You must be a crafty person after so many years in business.¡± Stephen knew that what she said was true, and he had indeed achieved a high degree of proficiency in face-saving projects in the business field. He had run the Vargas Group for so many years that if he were ipetent, he would have been reced long ago. However, it was the first time someone used ¡°crafty¡± to describe him. ¡°You are right. ¡°And it can prove that you are a younger crafty person.¡± Evie froze. Was Stephen joking with her? She didn¡¯t deny it but laughed. If she hadn¡¯t been crafty, she would have been used up and abandoned and never survived all those years at the Olsen Vi. Seeing her smile, Stephen softened his tense facial expression. Soon, they got down to business. The two reached this coboration on marriage. ¡°Mr. Vargas, after you have prepared all the agreements, we can make another appointment.¡± ¡°Agreements?¡± Stephen looked at her and asked, ¡°What kind of agreement are you talking about?¡± ¡°For example, the pre-nuptial property agreement. And what should I pay attention to during the marriage, or do you have any taboos? ¡°By the way, we are going to divorce sooner orter, so you can also draw up the divorce agreement in advance, and it can clearly state that I¡¯ll give up everything when I get divorced.¡± Stephen looked at Evie. Evie thought of these all. Stephen frowned and became even more convinced that Evie was crafty. ¡°There is no agreement.¡± Evie was taken aback. ¡°No agreement? Mr. Vargas, are you testing my character?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think about divorce.¡± ¡°What?¡± Evie looked at him in shock. What did Stephen mean by that? Did Stephen mean what Evie thought he meant? ¡°Just now, as I said, my identity is involved in many things. ¡°Once you and I get divorced, it will harm the Vargas Group and the Vargas family.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Since I am the CEO of the Vargas Group and the eldest son of the Vargas family, what I bring to the Vargas family and the Vargas Group can only be interest.¡± Evie understood and nodded. Her hands in herp were tightly twisted together. Once she married Stephen, she would never be able to divorce for the rest of her life. What was the status of the Vargas family in Harper? That was an existence ten million times more terrifying than the Olsen family. Didn¡¯t she escape from one cage and jump into another? Evie hesitated. Chapter 744 Chapter 744 Chapter 744 I Will Marry You C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Stephen saw her hesitation. ¡°We will move out after we get married. ¡°You will not face intrigues but a home without me.¡± As Evie heard these two sentences, her strained nerves rxed utterly! ¡°Really? Can we move out after we get married? And you won¡¯t be at home?¡± Stephen frowned. Evie immediately exined to him. ¡°I khow you are very busy, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t go home. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I can take care of myself, I won¡¯t cause you any trouble, and I won¡¯t do anything to shame you! ¡°I promise! I swear!¡± As the words fell, Evie made an oath gesture. Stephen got up, reached across the table, and took her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t promise or swear easily. ¡°If you do break your promise and are punished one day, you may die.¡± Evie felt that what Stephen said made sense. But then she thought and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you believe in science?¡± ¡°Then why did you swear?¡± Evie was speechless. Right¡­ It seemed that she didn¡¯t have to swear. The atmosphere fell into silence again. Ten minutes went by. Stephen asked, ¡°Have you decided?¡± Evie looked at Stephen, and her eyes told him she was still hesitating. Stephen had been in business for many years. And, of course, he was experienced andpetent at the negotiating table. He smiled lightly and said again, ¡°I can help you get rid of the Olsen familypletely and give you enough freedom. ¡°With me, you can be yourself, but¡­¡± Suddenly, Stephen changed the subject. ¡°This is a marriage where divorce is impossible. If you agree, you must be prepared because we will be bound together for decades until death.¡± Evie had already wrinkled the cheongsam. ¡°Then, should I bear children for you?¡± Stephen smiled. Evie was indeed clever and crafty, and she thought so far ahead. Others counted one step at a time, but she measured one hundred, one thousand, or even ten thousand steps. ¡°Look up at me.¡± Evie looked at him, and Stephen also looked at her. Stephen asked, ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t need children in my position?¡± Evie shook her head. ¡°Would you like to take a look at yourself?¡± Evie didn¡¯t know what to say. Another ten minutes went by. ¡°Have you decided?¡± Stephen asked her. Evie nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Stephen looked at her, and Evie looked as if she was going to die. Evie took a deep breath and replied, ¡°I will marry you.¡± Stephen was not surprised because he had never failed at the negotiating table. It was more than enough for him to deal with a crafty little girl. Evie asked Stephen again, and after confirming that he was surely not going to sign any agreement, she secretly made up her mind. Since Stephen believed in her character, she couldn¡¯t let him down. At least in a marriage that couldn¡¯t be divorced, his things belonged to him, and she would never take anything from him. But in the next second, Stephen pushed a card before Evie. A ck card? ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Evie pushed it back without thinking. Stephen picked up the ck card again. Evie thought he was going to take it back, and she was about to breathe a sigh of relief. Immediately afterward, Stephen got up, walked before her, grabbed her wrist, forced her palm to face up, and stuffed the bank card into her hand. ¡°Just take it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to and won¡¯t mistreat my fianc¨¦e ¡°So you have to ept it and don¡¯t give anyone a chance to judge me.¡± Stephen¡¯s words were impable. Evie couldn¡¯t find a reason to refuse, so she had to ept it. All right. Evie wouldn¡¯t use it even though she took it. Minimum spending of 200 thousand dors per month. Otherwise. the card will be frozen.¡± Chapter 745 Chapter 745 Chapter 745 The Right Reason 200 thousand dors? What would she have to buy to spend 200 thousand dors? This was really a problem for her. Although Evie hadn¡¯t had a ck card before, her sisters both had. And Evie had never heard of such a requirement. ¡°Which bank¡¯s ck card is this? Why is there such a rule?¡± ¡°A bank owned by the Vargas family.¡± Evie was speechless. Later, Stephen said he would tell the Olsen family that he wanted to be with Evie as soon as possible so that Evie would be out of the Olsen family by New Year¡¯s Eve. Evie found it unbelievable because there were only two days left before New Year¡¯s Eve. ¡°You do not believe me?¡± Evie shook her head lightly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but the time is too short. And I¡¯m afraid that it will be difficult for you.¡± ¡°Why is it difficult? It¡¯s the right reason that I wanted to be with you as soon as possible.¡± Evie said truthfully, ¡°The people of the Olsen family are difficult to deal with. You have heard what the butler said to me just now. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just these. They already started nning when I came out of the Olsen Vi today. They¡¯re counting my value like they¡¯re selling things. ¡°They want to use the benefits I get from the Vargas family far more than a sum of money, not only the betrothal gift but also future cooperation¡­ You know better than me what the Ol?en family has been like in Harper these years. Once they are connected to the Vargas family, they¡¯ll keep sucking off your family like vampires.¡± Stephen¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he just nodded slightly. He knew what the Olsen family was like. He also knew what the group of people of the Olsen family were like. ¡°It¡¯s my selfish desire to marry you and get rid of the Olsen family, but I can¡¯t lie to you. The Olsen family will be really difficult to deal with.¡± Evie exined to Stephen again. But Stephen didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°I think it¡¯s very challenging. It takes absolute courage to dare to move their mind on the Vargas family.¡± The courage of the Olsen family was nothing more than being shameless and their bad luck. But Stephen came from a humble background, and the outside world thought he was an illegitimate child, but he was very clear about his identity. People like him were never afraid of bad luck. ¡°Instead of worrying about them so much, it¡¯s better to worry about yourself.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Evie pointed at herself, not understanding. ¡°After New Year¡¯s Eve, we¡¯ll get married.¡± ¡°What?¡± Evie was startled and said, ¡°So soon?¡± ¡°The wedding will be rushed, so you have to be prepared.¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Evie was a little puzzled. Could it be that his family was pushing him? It¡¯s the rule of the Vargas family that I have to get married before my sister because I¡¯m the elder brother.¡± Stephen gave her a random reason, but his expression and tone convinced Evie. In fact, only Stephen knew the real reason. He did this to reassure his family and for the good of everyone except for himself. Evie nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± Before leaving the private room, Evie gently tugged at the hem of Stephen¡¯s clothes. Can I take your arm and go out with you?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Mike, the butler of the Olsen family. He is downstairs. I have to let him see and be sure that I have seeded. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sleep well when I go back tonight.¡± Stephen listened to her exnation, just looked at her, and didn¡¯t make any response. Evie wondered if it would embarrass him a bit. Was she asking too much? Evie felt that she might be a bit pushy, so she hurriedly let go of his arm, not. wanting to bother Stephen or cause any trouble to him. But before her hand was utterly lowered, Stephen grabbed her wrist. Chapter 746 Chapter 746 Chapter 746 Say Goodbye to Single Life In the next second, Stephen carried Evie in his arms Evie waspletely panicked, and she didn¡¯t expect that Stephen would carry her in his arms! ¡°Mr., Mr. Vargas?¡± Stephen still looked very calm and exined. ¡°In this way, he can be more convinced that you have seeded.¡± Indeed¡­ Such a posture was too intimate. And this kind of intimacy was only for lovers. It was the first time in Evie¡¯s life that she was carried by a man in his arms, and she was so panicked that she didn¡¯t know what to do. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She didn¡¯t even know where to put her hand, and she was bewildered. Seeing her flustered, Stephen said calmly, ¡°Put your arms around my neck.¡± Stephen didn¡¯t expect that one day he would have to teach a girl what to do when he was carrying her. But if he didn¡¯t tell Evie, her hands would freeze in the air¡­ And others might think Stephen was carrying a little zombie. Evie lowered her head, blushed, and did as Stephen said. However, her arms holding Stephen froze, and her fair skin was flushed and hotter. But she didn¡¯t move, not even moving a finger. Stephen didn¡¯t know what to say. Evie was indeed a little zombie, Then, he carried Evie and walked out of the private room¡­ Standing at the corner of the corridor, Leroy saw this scene and instantly froze in ce. It¡­ Was it done? Leroy wept with joy, with tears running down his face. And with trembling hands, he picked up his phone and took countless pictures with excitement. Then the pictures were sent to Theodore, Scarlet, and Za in turn. [Mr. Theodore Vargas, it¡¯s done! They are cuddling each other!] (Mrs. Vargas, it¡¯s done! They might have each other at hello!] [Ms. Vargas, it¡¯s done! You will soon have a sister-inw! Stephen saw what Leroy did, but Stephen pretended not to see that and didn¡¯t stop Leroy. Evie wanted to convince the Olsen family that she had seeded, and Stephen also wanted to convince his own family that he liked Evie. It was killing two birds with one stone, and both of them achieved their goals. almost dropped with shock. ¡°Why is the butler of the Olsen family so rude? ¡°You seem indifferent when seeing your employer, and you don¡¯t even know that you should open the car door for Evie.¡± Stephen knew what the Olsen family was like, so he lost his usual gentleness and became extraordinarily serious. Although Stephen¡¯s reprimand made Mike upset, Mike wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Stephen. After all, Stephen was the CEO of the Vargas Group! ¡°It¡¯s my fault! Mr. Vargas, seeing you carrying Evie, I, I¡¯m so happy that I forget it¡­¡± With that said, Mike opened the car door and raised his hand, pretending to wipe away his tears. Evie knew that Mike had always been a good actor, but she didn¡¯t expect that Mike could start his acting anytime, anywhere. Stephen put Evie in the back row. Then, in front of Mike, Stephen stroked Evie¡¯s face and headed down with his back to Mike, making Mike think he was kissing Evie. Evie panicked and became a little zombie again. Stephen chuckled softly. ¡°Your cheeks are so red and so hot. Good.¡± Good? Evie didn¡¯t understand for a while. Stephen straightened his back and took a few steps back. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡± Evie nodded. Immediately afterward, Stephen nced at Mike. Send Evie home safely.¡± It was Mike¡¯s duty to send Evie back, but Stephen¡¯s words scared Mike so much that he didn¡¯t dare to be distracted. If something went wrong, he would be doomed. ¡°Yes, yes, of course. Please don¡¯t worry, Mr. Vargas.¡± Mike replied in a doggy manner. When the car door closed, Evie waved at Stephen. Not long ago, the two exchanged contact information. And now Evie sent Stephen the first message in Line: [Thank you.] After sending the message, Evie put the phone back in her pocket. The words Stephen had just said unconsciously rang in her ears¡­ ¡°Your cheeks are so red and so hot. Good.¡± She stroked her cheeks, and they were indeed hot. With a sh of inspiration, Evie suddenly understood. It turned out that ¡°Good¡± meant that her cheeks were red and hot, consistent with the natural reaction after a kiss. At this time, in Bridgnd Vi. After receiving Leroy¡¯s photos and message, Za¡¯s eyes curved, and she was extremely delighted. She sent Lincoln a message: [Lincoln, Stephen has said goodbye to his single life!] Less than three seconds after the message was sent, Za received a phone call. And it was from Lincoln. Chapter 747 Chapter 747 Chapter 747 Be Careful Za answered the phone. ¡°When did it happen?¡± Lincoln¡¯s deep voice came from the cell phone. ¡°Just tonight. Stephen went on a blind date. And I¡¯ve got Leroy¡¯s first-hand information from the front line! There is absolutely no mistake!¡± ¡°Who is that girl?¡± ¡°Evie, the second daughter of the Olsen family.¡± Za didn¡¯t know much about the Olsen family. Harper was a gathering ce for established families, and the number of families,rge and small, couldn¡¯t be counted. So it was unlike Valley City, where there were many upstarts in the business world. The biggest reason for the stable development of the Harpermercial district was the family business umted by the older generations. The only thing Za knew was that the Olsen family, to which Evie belonged, and the Law family, to which Sushil belonged, used to be the two most prominent families in Harper. But then the two families were almost extinct. Lincoln just responded and didn¡¯t say much. This was Stephen¡¯s choice. A small family like the Olsen family was entirely within the control of the Vargas family, so there was nothing to worry about. But Evie¡­ Lincoln¡¯s expression was as calm as ever. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Then, he raised the corners of his lips slightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can I go to you tonight?¡± Za was speechless for a moment. ¡°No!¡± She immediately rejected his unreasonable request. Thest time Lincoln climbed over the wall and the window to see Za, he kept her up all night. From top to bottom, from bottom to back¡­ There were so many different poses that they drained Za of all strength. In the end, Za fell into Lincoln¡¯s arms powerlessly, but he still did whatever he wanted to her in the bathroom many times. For the first time, Za felt that Lincoln was a wolf, a vicious wolf! Thest time she let the wolf into her room, it was like sending a sheep into a tiger¡¯s mouth. There must never be a second time! Lincoln¡¯s lowughter came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Za, what are you afraid of?¡± His knowingly asking made her snort. My gigolo has turned into a big hungry wolf. Shouldn¡¯t I be afraid?¡± ¡°The two are essentially the same. You just need to feed me, and that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Za hung up the phone angrily. The marks on her body hadn¡¯t disappeared, and they were even particrly conspicuous. After hanging up the phone, Za immediately locked thending door, took a picture, and sent it to Lincoln. At the same time, in the hotel. Standing in front of the French window, Lincoln looked at the photo sent by Za, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. [The awareness of prevention is good.] He replied. [Of course! There are three things in this world I need to guard against, fire, theft, and you.] As Lincoln saw this sentence, his smile deepened, and he replied: [Good night.] Then, Lincoln looked at Aziel, who was standing not far away. ¡°Do you have Za¡¯s Line number?¡± Aziel nodded. ¡°Can you take pictures?¡± Aziel straightened his back and nodded wildly. Of course, he could! ¡°I¡¯m standing here, and you take a picture of my back.¡± Aziel agreed and took a picture immediately. Click¨C It was dark in the room, and the light of the city refracted into the room. Lincoln stood before the French window, and his shadow stretched long, making him look extraordinarily lonely. The prosperity of Harper and his loneliness were in sharp contrast. Afterward, Lincoln stretched out his hand Aziel was very sensible and immediately handed over the phone with both hands. After Lincoln took the phone, he sent the photo in Timeline. He also captioned the picture: [Strange city, homeless night, and poor Mr. Nash.] And it was followed by a row of crying emojis. After the release was sessful and confirmed correct, Lincoln threw the phone back into Aziel¡¯s arms. Aziel held his phone and stared at thetest post in Timeline,pletely dumbfounded. Lincoln was indeed clever! The whole operation was just designed to soften Za¡¯s heart. ¡°Go and investigate Evie of the Olsen family.¡± Aziel didn¡¯t realize it at once. ¡°Evie? Mr. Nash, did you refer to the Olsen family to which Gideon belongs?¡± Or what?¡± Aziel thought about it for a while and felt he had asked an unnecessary question. In the upper circles of Harper, there was only one family named Olsen now. His question was really unnecessary. But Aziel had something he couldn¡¯t figure out again. ¡°Mr. Nash, did Evie offend Ms. Vargas?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why do you ask me to investigate her? She¡¯s just a little girl¡­¡± She doesn¡¯t offend Za now, but it doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t happen in the future.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Aziel didn¡¯t understand at all. Lincoln nced at Aziel and said in a low voice, ¡°She is Stephen¡¯s fianc¨¦e now.¡± Then Aziel understood! ¡°Mr. Vargas¡¯ fianc¨¦e¡­ So soon she¡¯ll be Ms. Vargas¡¯ future sister-inw?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No wonder you want to investigate her. Since it is so, I will investigate her carefully.¡± Aziel said with a smile. L¡¯incoln said again, ¡°Investigating Evie can be considered a contribution to my future brother-inw. ¡°Marriage is a lifetime thing. What if Stephen marries a vicious woman who bullies my girl? ¡°You have also known Za. She is weak and kind, so I must protect her well.¡± Chapter 748 Chapter 748 Chapter 748 Come to Him What Lincoln said was convincing and sounded utterly reasonable. But after all, helping Stephen was actually for Za. Besides, Aziel felt weird as he listened to Lincoln. Weak and kind? Was Za that Lincoln talked about the same person that Aziel knew? Aziel scratched his head, very puzzled. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Lincoln gave him a murderous look. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go now?¡± Aziel was startled with fright, came back to his senses, nodded immediately, and went down to work. The presidential suite fell into a wordless silence. Lincoln stood before the French window, scanning the night of the city, and finally fixed his gaze on a particr ce. That was the direction of Bridgnd Vi. It was his little girl¡¯s home. The next second, the corners of his §ªps curled up, and a sly light shed¡¯in his eyes. He was waiting. He was waiting for his little girl toe to him. After Za washed up, shey on the bed and read the n for the following year that Ira had just sent her. Za gave the employees a holiday three days in advance as New Year¡¯s Eve approached. They had been busy for a year, and giving them an extra three days off was reasonable. The year-end bonus had already been distributed, and the employees were delighted. Ira, in particr, was pleased. He seemed so happy that he grinned from ear to ear and couldn¡¯t close his mouth. Ira keptplimenting Za, and in the days before the holiday, he ttered Za every day, repeating countless praises. As a manager, Ira set an example, voluntarily gave up the three-day vacation, andpleted the n for the following year. Of course, the main reason that he worked so hard was that the year-end bonus was quite much. So much! After reading the n, Za found several problems and gave Ira feedback. Then, she closed the mailbox and opened Timeline instead. As soon as it was refreshed, Za saw thetest one posted by Aziel. She froze as she held the phone. Za clicked on the photo. Lincoln¡¯s tall figure seemed to blend in with the night, but the night was decorated with lights, While he was alone with nothing. Za pursed her lips, and her heart seemed to be pressed by something. ¡°Forget it, and sleep.¡± She said to herself, put down her phone, and turned down the floor light to the dimmest. However, Za tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Her mind was full of his lonely back. Lincoln had no home in Harper, and he left his hometown for her. Thinking of this, Za got up. She put on a down jacket that covered her head to toe, clutched her phone, and opened the door carefully. First, she opened a crack in the door, then poked out her head and looked to the left and right to ensure no one was there. She didn¡¯t even dare to take the elevator for fear of making a noise. She tiptoed toward the stairs¡­ After finally running out of the vi, before entering the courtyard to take a breath, Za saw Stephen standing by the street light. He doesn¡¯t see me¡­ He doesn¡¯t see me¡­¡± Za kept brainwashing herself, then turned around and ran toward the vi. Suddenly, the familiar voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Where are you going?¡± Za stopped and sighed. Stephen had seen her. ¡°Stephen, I can¡¯t sleep, so I go out for a walk. I just want to do some exercise and breathe fresh air.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to snow tonight, and it¡¯s ten degrees below zero.¡± Za was speechless for a moment. ¡°Are you going to Lincoln?¡± ¡°Stephen, I didn¡¯t! I really didn¡¯t want to go to him! I just came out for a walk, a walk¡­¡± Za¡¯s words became more and more disorganized, and her voice became weaker. Stephen smiled and took out the car key from his pocket. ¡°I parked the car outside, but it seems you won¡¯t need it.¡± Chapter 749 Chapter 749 Chapter 749 The Duties of a Fianc¨¦ Za was surprised. Of course, she needed it! She quickly ran to Stephen and saw that he had put out his cigarette and thrown it into the trash can. Za showed him an adorable smile. ¡°Stephen, it¡¯s cold outside. Just go in and sleep after you finish smoking. ¡°I¡¯ll keep the car key and park the car in the basement for you.¡± Za seemed very considerate. Stephen didn¡¯t expose her true thoughts and put the car key into her hand. ¡°Then, thank you.¡± ¡°You are wee. It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Stephen tapped her head lightly with his fingers. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up and got your own life.Don¡¯t be discovered by our parents, and drive carefully.¡± ¡°Thank you, Stephen.¡± Za held the key and ran outside. But within two steps, she suddenly thought of something, turned around immediately, and said with a smile, ¡°By the way, I want to be the first one to say congrattions.¡± ¡°Congrattions?¡± Za nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, I will have a sister-inw soon.¡± Stephen smiled faintly. ¡°Right¡­¡± Afterward, Za waved at him and ran in the direction where the car was parked. The next second, she drove Stephen¡¯s car out of Bridgnd Vi. Stephen watched the vehicle disappear into the darkness, sighed softly, and lit a cigarette again. He took out his phone and opened Line. After replying to a few messages from work, he saw the message sent not long ago, with only two simple words: [Thank you.] After all, Evie was now his fianc¨¦e, and he had to fulfill the duties of a fianc¨¦. He sent her a message: [Are you home?] About three to five minutester, Evie replied: [Yes.] [Did your family make things difficult for you?] (No, but my dad questioned me for a long time. After confirming our rtionship, their attitude toward me has also changed, probably because they fear I will tell you how they treat me.] [How long have you been questioned?] Stephen continued to ask. Evie replied truthfully: [More than two hours.] [Got it. It would help if you went to bed early. It¡¯s cold tonight.] Evie lived in the north-facing room of the Olsen Vi. It was hot in summer and cold in winter. She couldn¡¯t get the sun all year round, but she felt the cold /deeply. [Well, you, too.] [I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.] [Okay, good night.] [Good night.] After quitting Line, Stephen made a phone call instead. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. When the phone was connected, the servant said very politely, ¡°Hello, this is the Olsen Vi.¡± ¡°This is Stephen.¡± The servant was startled. He was dozing off just now, but now he woke up immediately! ¡°Good evening, Mr. Vargas. It¡¯ste at night. Are you looking for Evie?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m looking for my future father-inw.¡± ¡°Okay, just a second. The servant didn¡¯t dare to dy. Even if Gideon was already asleep, the servant still had to knock on the door. However, Gideon was getting old and was highly annoyed to be disturbed from his sleep. But when he heard that it was Stephen¡¯s call, he didn¡¯t dare to be angry at all. Gideon quickly answered the call. ¡°Mr. Vargas.¡± Gideon said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s sote. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mr. Olsen, I just want to ask you about what Evie likes.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gideon was taken aback. How could he know this? Gideon never cared about Evie and never thought this daughter could be of any use! However, Evie was chosen by the only son of the Vargas family! ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Of course, I know. Evie is my daughter. How could Lnot know?¡± ¡°Then please tell me one by one. I hope it won¡¯t trouble you.¡± Chapter 750 Chapter 750 Chapter 750 Boyfriend ¡°No, of course not. But I don¡¯t understand, Mr. Vargas. If you want to know what Evie likes, you can just ask her directly¡­¡± ¡°I want to give her a surprise, so it¡¯s better to ask you.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s right.¡± Gideon smiled awkwardly. Stephen went back to his study and started to deal with official business, but the mobile phone ced beside him was always on the line. Gideon¡¯s voice came again and again, and Stephen talked to him from time to time. But Gideon didn¡¯t know what Evie liked at all. And since he was answering the phone, he couldn¡¯t turn to Evie. Therefore, he could only make up nonsense. While making up, Gideon asked the servant to record them and tell Evie tomorrow, asking her to make these into her own preferences. In Gideon¡¯s view, this illegitimate daughter had always been obedient. As long as he asked, she would not resist or refute. But Gideon was old, and he really couldn¡¯t stay up late. However, the other end of the phone was Stephen. How dare Gideon say anything? How dare, he showint? Stephen nced at the phone with the screen on and slightly raised the corners of his lips. This night was still long. He still needed to know more about Evie. Even though Gideon was talking nonsense, Stephen would listen to him. Za drove to the hotel where Lincoln lived. The hotel was owned by the Vargas family, so Za, as Ms. Vargas, coulde and go freely. When the receptionist saw Za, she quickly contacted the manager on duty. ¡°A spare room card to the presidential suite 3908.¡± The manager was taken aback. The guests of a seven-star hotel were either rich or powerful. Now that a guest was staying in this room, the spare room card couldn¡¯t be given indiscriminately. The manager looked at Za with a perplexed expression. ¡°Ms. Vargas, this¡­ This is not inpliance with the regtions. If you like the presidential suite 3908, then I will go up andmunicate with this guest¡­ ¡°But the presidential suite 3909 has the best view! It¡¯s in the center!¡± Za shook her head. She also knew that the manager had to follow the rules, and she didn¡¯t want to embarrass him, so she said truthfully¡­ ¡°Is the guest in the presidential suite 3908 surnamed Nash?¡± The manager nodded. ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± Za was afraid the manager would not believe it, so she took out her mobile phone and pulled out a photo of her and Lincoln. It was a group photo taken in the Fountain Maze at that time. The manager looked at the photo and then asked the receptionists to take a look. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Yes! This is the guest living in 3908. He is very handsome, so I remember him very clearly!¡± Several receptionists saw the photo and nodded with great certainty, expressing that they would never mistake this guest. Za smiled at the manager and asked, ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡± ¡°No more.¡± The manager said with a smile. Then, he immediately asked the receptionist to hand the room card to room 3908 to Za. After Za took the room card, she walked toward the elevator. Several employees at the front desk whispered, ¡°Ms. Vargas is gorgeous! She is like a fairy!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to have a boyfriend!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. And I didn¡¯t expect we meet her boyfriend!¡± ¡°That man is so handsome, the best of the best!¡± The manager coughed twice! ¡°What are you talking about? Why don¡¯t you go to work? ¡°Ms. Vargas hase to the hotel in person. Be careful! New Year¡¯s Eve ising soon. Do you want to get fired?¡± All the receptionists fell silent for a moment. The manager looked toward the elevator, stroked his chin lightly, and murmured¡­ ¡°If it¡¯s really her boyfriend, why should they secretly meet in the hotel at night? ¡°Maybe Ms. Vargas just came here to meet a man from some nightclub. ¡°But the man is indeed lucky. Ms. Vargas is so beautiful¡­¡± Za took the elevator and arrived at the presidential suite 3908. She carefully swiped the room card, opened the door, and entered. However, the suite was dark, with no lights on. Did Lincoln sleep? Just as Za was walking in the dark, a palm protruded from one side. And Lincoln sped her slender waist and pulled her into his arms. Za eximed! The next second, she was pressed against the wall on one side, and the room card in her hand fell at her feet. In the dark night, the familiar breath came along with the man¡¯s deep voice¡­ ¡°Suger mommy, did you just use your power to take the spare room card and sneak into my room?¡± The hot breath he exhaled made Za¡¯s neck itch. Then, taking advantage of the darkness and thinking he couldn¡¯t see, Za put her arms around his neck. ¡°But you are my gigolo. It is fair and aboveboard for me to enter your room!¡± Lincoln couldn¡¯t helpughing when he heard her words. He sped her slender waist and carried Za in his arms. At the same time, the room was restored to brightness. Lincoln saw that her face was flushed, and even her neck turned red. The next second, the down jacket Za was wearing fell to the ground. ¡°You ran out in your pajamas? ¡°Sugar mommy, you seem very impatient.¡± Lincoln teased her on purpose, making her fair skin even more red. However, it was not over yet¡­ The hem of Za¡¯s clothes was pushed up little by little. Lincoln¡¯s palm fell. ¡°No underwear?¡± Za blushed. Lincoln continued to tease her. ¡°So impatient?¡± Chapter 751 Chapter 751 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 751 Chapter 751 Bully the Homeless Gigolo ¡°Lincoln! Please let go of me first! I¡­ I forgot to wear my bra because I was in a hurry to go out¡­¡± She had driven here, wearing a thick and oversized down jacket, making it impossible to tell. Lincoln gazed at her blushing face and raised an eyebrow, with no intention of letting go. ¡°I understand.¡± Za was surprised and asked with confusion, ¡°What¡­ What do you know?¡± Why hadn¡¯t he let go of her hand yet? In the next moment, a glint of amusement shed across his deep eyes as he leaned closer and lightly brushed his thin lips on hers. ¡°I know¡­ that I made you very anxious.¡± He gazed at her calmly, just like a fierce wolf that, after a day of lurking and hunting, had its prey delivered straight to its doorstep. At this moment, he definitely wanted to take a good look at his ¡°spoils of war¡±. Later, he would savor herpletely. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. His long fingers climbed up her nightgown and unbuttoned it skillfully button by button. Za stared nkly, wanting to grasp his hand but finding herself firmly restrained by him. One-handed unbuttoning with such familiarity? Did he secretly practice? Also, how was he able to multitask like that? When all the buttons were undone, his warm palm held onto her slender waist, seeming to understand her thoughts. ¡°You¡¯re also multitasking, aren¡¯t you, Za?¡± Za was startled and immediately replied, ¡°Me? Not at all! My hands¡­ haven¡¯t touched anything!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± She nodded repeatedly. Hearing her response, Lincolnughed lightly and loosened his tie with one hand, revealing his ck shirt. On his perfect physique, she had left countless marks that were inly visible and impossible for her to deny. ¡°Don¡¯t know which animal¡¯s paw print this is?¡± He looked down, his eyes glimmering slightly and his eyebrows raised, hinting at her. Za¡¯s face turned bright red. She certainly remembered those particr marks. She never thought¡­ she could multitask to this extent. Ahem, ahem¡­ She grabbed one side of the nket and wrapped herself tightly in it. Then, to avoid leaving any more marks on Mr. Nash, sleep on that side today.¡± He followed her finger¡¯s direction, which pointed towards the curved sofa. He pressed his tongue against his cheek and slowly asked, ¡°I spend money on a hotel room but can¡¯t even sleep in a bed?¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas thinks that because the hotel is yours, you can bully the poor homeless gigolo?¡± His words carried a hint of grievance and usation? Listening carefully, it seemed like she was the ultimate viin? OK! Then she would be a viin to the end! Za n?dded firmly. ¡°That¡¯s right, who told you to be my kept gigolo? You have to sleep on the sofa tonight!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± His expression was inscrutable, and Za couldn¡¯t figure it out. He squinted his eyes and walked from the foot of the bed to the side. ¡°Get me a pillow.¡± Za agreed. She handed him the pillow. But who knew¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Taking advantage of receiving the pillow, he suddenly pulled her into his arms and lifted her up without any exnation. ¡°Lincoln!¡± Her slender legs dangled in the air, but she couldn¡¯t shake free. The pillow fell to the floor. He carried her towards the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is the sugar mommy dissatisfied?¡± he asked knowingly. Za retorted angrily, ¡°Satisfied? What do I have to be satisfied with?¡± He confidently replied, ¡°You said to sleep on the sofa, and I¡¯m cooperating. Aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± Chapter 752 Chapter 752 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 752 Chapter 752 Take Responsibility Till the End? Za was confused. She didn¡¯t know why he said this. ¡°When did I say I wanted to sleep on the sofa? ¡°I said¡­ Let you sleep on the sofa¡­ Mmm!¡± The broken sound was swallowed. All she could hear was his deep voice, full of seduction. ¡°Be good.¡± He spoke intermittently, and then spit out a monosybic word. ¡°Legs.¡± Apanied by mechanical sounds, Za couldn¡¯t quite make out what he was saying. Her attention was sessfully diverted by the automatic closing curtains. Butck of concentration had consequences¡­ Sobbing¡­ She didn¡¯t know how long it had passed, but the huge suite was full of a sweet smell. Half asleep and heavy-headed, Za¡¯s ears were ringing with the same few words he¡¯d just said. Open up a little A little bit more. As for what to open up a little? She lowered her head and looked at her legs, with visible thumbprints¡­ Lincoln saw them and furrowed his brows. The girl¡¯s skin was too tender. He had been gentler, but the marks were still inevitable. He felt heartbroken, picked her up, and walked towards the nearby big bed ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll be more gentle.¡± ¡°Can we just not have a next time?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who started it. You have to take responsibility till the end.¡± Za was confused. She fell into the soft bed, turned over, and went to sleep. Before she drifted off, she lightly held onto his fingers. ¡°Lincoln.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Did the sofa break?¡± ¡°No, your hotel¡¯s sofas are of very high quality.¡± ¡°Um¡­ It¡¯s not broken, but I am the one who¡¯s breaking¡­¡± Lincoln listened and chuckled softly. Soon, Za fell into a deep sleep¡­ Next, he took charge of bathing her. The sound of water from the bathroom was followed by silence. She was lying wet in his arms when he came out. He felt like she was tossing him around, but she knew nothing, sleeping soundly with her head on his shoulder. He dried her off and helped her change into her pajamas, then blow-dried andbed her long hair. After that, he carried her back to bed Za didn¡¯t stay still while sleeping, holding on to him tightly like a ko. John, CEO of the Nash Group, was Lincoln¡¯s confidant. Each month, he sent critical confidential documents to Lincoln¡¯s email. Many major coborations needed Lincoln¡¯s decision-making and endorsement. The Nash Group went from unknown to the dominant force in Valley City, and John had certainly contributed significantly. But when you¡¯re using your brain, you¡¯ll have lots of questions about John. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The Valley City was full of business neers like John, but young people in this arena had to pay their tuition fees! They either were bullied or severely oppressed, but John had experienced none of that and had been progressing steadily step by step. He navigated through the business world with ease, indicating that the man behind him was a powerful force. Brevan¡¯s fate had already been determined Howa was dispatched to Valley City by Lincoln, and John had been leading the way alone for these years. As John¡¯s cousin, Iowa naturally needed to contribute as well. Melvin had also departed a few days ago to meet up with them in Valley City. ording to the original n, Lincoln should have left with Melvin. But now he had a bright and legitimate reason to stay. He finished processing thest few emails and looked at the sleeping person in his arms. ¡°In two more days, it¡¯s the New Year. It¡¯s time for me to meet your parents.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Za mumbled, finding a morefortable position in his arms before falling asleep again. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. In the middle of the night, before the night faded, there was a hasty knock on the door! Chapter 753 Chapter 753 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 753 Chapter 753 The Live-Streaming ident Lincoln had always been a light sleeper. After finishing his work, he slept with his girl for less than an hour before opening his sharp eyes again. He casually picked up the dark nightgown left at the end of the bed, put it on, and opened the door of the presidential suite. His short hair was messy, covering his eyes, but his powerful aura made the duty manager and several employees outside the door frightened and back away. Is¡­ Is Ms. Vargas here? Something happened! Something terrible happened!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Za was also awakened by the noise. She rubbed her weary eyes and walked to the door with weak steps. The duty manager was gasping for breath and immediately spoke when he saw Za, ¡°Ms. Vargas, the guest in room 2003 is live-streaming her suicide!¡± ¡°What?¡± Za woke up instantly. ¡°Did you call the police?¡± The duty manager nodded again and again! As Za headed towards the elevator, she asked, ¡°How did you find out that she was live-streaming her suicide?¡± ¡°It was a good-heartedizen who called the hotel reception. At first, we thought it was a prank, but there were more and more phone calls.¡± ¡°The reception then called the internal phone in room 2003, but no one answered, so they immediately notified me.¡± ¡°I sent them to check the guest information, called the police, and brought a spare room keycard upstairs, but the intelligent locking system had been tampered with, triggering the automatic locking function!¡± ¡°At this time of night, it¡¯s impossible to find a locksmith and we can¡¯t open the door! I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end. The number of viewers in the live stream room has exceeded 600,000!¡± The fact that the hotel received so many distress calls indicated that manyizens had discovered that the woman was live-streaming her suicide in Sapphire Hotel. Setting aside the fact that the hotel might be involved in a fatal incident and it might affect the Vargas family, this was a human life at stake, and that was what mattered most. Za contacted the live- streaming tform and used the power of the Vargas Group to exert pressure. Three secondster, the live-streaming room was banned! Lincoln followed Za behind and asked coldly, ¡°Who is the guest?¡± The Sapphire Hotel was a seven-star hotel, and any guests staying there were bound to be wealthy and influential. The duty manager looked up at Lincoln, hesitating whether or not to answer thepanion¡¯s question. Za stared at him. ¡°What are you staring at? Answer his question!¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The duty manager nodded again, knowing that thepanion held a significant position in Ms. Vargas¡¯s heart. ¡°The guest in Room 2003 is Eliza from the Olsen family.¡± Za stopped abruptly at the door of Room 2003. She swiped the spare room card several times, but nothing happened. It was hard to force open a door in a seven-star hotel. Forcible demolition also took time, and other guests might understand that someone¡¯s life was in danger. But time waited for no one. Za pounded on the door with all her might, but there was still no response. At the same time, Lincoln had already ordered Aziel to send equipment over. But Aziel never expected that Za would be there! Seeing Lincoln wearing his sleep robe, and she in her pajamas covered by an oversized sleep robe, he immediately understood what was going on. Lowering his head, Aziel did not dare to dy any further and immediately handed the suitcase to Lincoln. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Are you allowed?¡± Lincoln nced at the door lock and then looked at Za. She nodded. ¡°It is legal.¡± He smiled faintly. Za nodded again. Then, under Lincoln¡¯s deft hands, the intelligent locking system, which had beenpletely locked down, only made a ¡°drip¡± sound, and the door opened. Za rushed in immediately! Chapter 754 Chapter 754 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 754 Chapter 754 You¡¯ve Grown Up The bathroom door was closed, and the blood, diluted by water, slowly seeped out from under the door¡­ Aziel immediately knocked open the door! Za saw Eliza lying by the edge of the bathtub as water sshed out, while her wrist was submerged in water. There was a bloody utility knife on the ground nearby. Did shemit suicide by cutting her wrist? The eight words popped into her mind. She grabbed a dry bath towel, stepped in the blood and rushed over to retrieve the girl. She carefully wrapped and bandaged her deeply injured wrist to stop the bleeding. ¡°Ambnce, ambnce!¡± Za shouted to her back. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed a note left on the sink, with sloppy handwriting that she could barely decipher. [Why did you have to take away the man I liked? He was someone I saw first, and loved first!] Za frowned. So it was a love problem? At that moment, the duty manager and employees came in, but Za stopped them. ¡°Preserve the scene until the police arrive.¡± Then, she turned off the tap. Under hermand, the chaotic scene became structured and organized. We Lincoln stood not far away, watching his girl behaving calmly andposedly. She was so calm. He slightly raised his lips and whispered, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡± Soon, Eliza was taken away in an ambnce, and the police arrived at the scene. The duty manager immediately introduced, ¡°Hello, this is Ms. Vargas.¡± Za nodded towards the policeman. ¡°We¡¯ll leave it to you from here. Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our duty,¡± replied the police. Then, Room 2003 was handed over to the police. Za led the duty manager and several employees out of the room. Lincoln was waiting for her in the corridor and had not taken his eyes off her even though he didn¡¯t intervene throughout the event. At this time, in the corridor. Fortunately, the hotel had good sound instion and it waste at night, so few guests knew anything about what happened. The situation was handled promptly without making much noise, so it did not attract any attention. Looking at the duty manager and three to five employees in front of her, Za spoke, ¡°As you all know now, the person taken away by ambnce is Eliza from the Olsen family, and I think you all understand how important this is. ¡°The employees who can be employed by the Sapphire Hotel are definitely not stupid people. As for tonight¡¯s incident, I do not want to see any detailed descriptions on the inte. ¡°It is beneficial for both you and the entire hotel to keep this confidential.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. Then, Za stepped forward and said to the duty manager, ¡°They were also frightened tonight. Give them mental damagepensation and a few more days off, and remind them not to disclose any details.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Vargas. Rest assured, I will remind them well and ensure that they won¡¯t reveal any details to outsiders.¡± Subsequently, the duty manager took the employees away. Za looked at the tightly closed Room 2003, with a sigh of relief. Suddenly, Lincoln came up to her and picked her up in his arms. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The wet slippers also fell to the ground. Since Eliza was a girl, Aziel turned his back to them when he kicked the door open. She rushed into the bathroom stepping in water, and as a result, her slippers were naturally soaked. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Za looked at him with a soft voice that struck his heart. He asked worriedly, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Za nodded, and then shook her head. Chapter 755 Chapter 755 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 755 Chapter 755 Carrying Her Was Like Holding a Child The next second, she pointed to the closed door. ¡°It¡¯s not tiring.¡± Saying that, she poked his strong chest. ¡°It¡¯s you who makes me tired.¡± Her pitiful eyes made him chuckle. He held her slender wrist and let her arms hook around his neck. ¡°Lie on my shoulder for a while, and I¡¯ll carry you back.¡± Za looked down. ¡°You¡¯re going to carry me like this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Za pouted. ¡°It feels like you¡¯re carrying a child.¡± ¡°As for whether you are a child or not, I know it better than anyone.¡± Za was speechless. Then, Lincoln carried her back to the presidential suite. He ced her on the edge of the bathtub and filled it with warm water for her to wash her feet. Her cold feet soon warmed up, and she couldn¡¯t help but yawn. She was really tired and sleepy. He knelt in front of her, wiped off the water droplets on her feet, and then picked her up again to head towards the bed. At this moment, the internal phone rang. The duty manager had learned his lesson and didn¡¯t dare to knock on the door rashly this time. When Za answered the phone, his hurried voice came again¡­ ¡°Ms. Vargas, the media reporters are outside the hotel, blocking the entrance! They want to interview!¡± Lincoln took the receiver, looked at her, and whispered, ¡°Sleep first. We¡¯ll talk about the rest tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°But what about downstairs?¡± Za looked worriedly out the floor-to-ceiling windows. ¡°The police will handle it,¡± Lincoln replied calmly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of the impact on Sapphire Hotel.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know Eliza¡¯s current situation, she still had a weak breath and pulse when she rushed in earlier. Now that they had sent her to the hospital on time by ambnce, she should be out of danger¡­ But she live-streamed her suicide, which caused some trouble for Sapphire Hotel. These paparazzi reporters seemed to never sleep. Every time they heard any movement, they rushed over immediately. Lincoln felt sorry for her when he saw her tired and sleepy appearance. The impact has already been caused, so you should go to bed now.¡± He casually ced the receiver on the bedside table and forcibly pressed her onto the bed. ¡°If you¡¯re not tired, I don¡¯t mind doing it again.¡± He leaned over, his deep voice exploding in her ear. Za quickly closed her eyes. Seeing her nervous appearance, he furrowed his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that he had been too rough on the sofa earlier. Next time, he would be gentler. He tucked her in the quilt, and his low voice sounded again¡­ ¡°Please trust me with the rest. I will take care of it.¡¯ When Za heard this sentence, she opened her eyes and looked at him. Then, she nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Lincoln. ¡°You have to behave well. My parents and Stephen are watching!¡± This incident happened suddenly andte at night. Za didn¡¯t n on letting the news reach her family yet. She wanted them to get some rest first, and she could tell them tomorrow morning. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± He stroked her cheek and coaxed her to sleep. When he heard her even breathing, confirming that she was asleep¡­ He picked up the telephone receiver that had been left aside calmly. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Yes, hello!¡± the duty manager answered promptly. Without hearing Ms. Vargas¡¯s response, how could he dare to hang up the phone? ¡°How many people are estimated to be at the hotel entrance?¡± ¡°There are about thirty to fifty people.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. After what just happened, the duty manager realized that thepanion was not to be trifled with, so he dared not show any disrespect. ¡°Wait for the official announcement. Have you informed them?¡± The duty manager let out a helpless sigh¡­ I¡¯ve said it several times, but it¡¯s no use at all, so I had to call Ms. Vargas. I had no other choice¡­ ¡°My mouth is worn out, but I¡¯m afraid to say too much, for fear that they will blow things out of proportion! ¡°These media reporters cane in the middle of the night, so they won¡¯t leave until they get some useful information.¡± Lincoln snorted coldly. Not leave? Chapter 756 Chapter 756 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 756 Chapter 656 The Rich Lady¡¯s Love Tales As Stephen saw those words, his heart was a jumble of feelings. What he desired was more than just being her brother¡­ Yet now, his sole role in her life was that of her sibling. Stephen turned to her, a smile adorning his face, and said, ¡°Okay.¡± If there were to be another lifetime, he would shed his hesitations, express his feelings to her, and strive to step out of the ¡°brother¡± role. Za and Stephen entered the Twilight Studio together. Twilight Studio had transitioned from its original vi area to a high-rise building, sharing office space with the Russos Group. This change was for two reasons: to make it easier for Ira to manage and to promote resource sharing andpetition. While they aimed to prevent internal strife, a bit of healthypetition was beneficial. This was Za¡¯s first visit after the merger, and she was apanied by Stephen. The instant they showed up, messages in bothpanies¡¯ chat groups surged to 99+. Employees, previously engaged in their tasks, eagerly joined the conversation. This was sensational news indeed! After Za¡¯s divorce from Simon, rumors circted about her and Stephen, followed by whispers of her keeping a silver-haired gigolo.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Employees were alight with curiosity, specting that Za¡¯s final choice would be the CEO of the Vargas Group, Stephen! ¡°He¡¯s here with her! It has to be Stephen! Plus, the influence of the Vargas family in Harper is unmatched!¡± ¡°But what about the silver-haired gigolo?¡± ¡°He¡¯s likely off the wealthy woman¡¯s love stage!¡± ¡°The silver-haired gigolo is but a snack, the main course has to be a sessful man like Stephen.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Vargas family¡¯s illegitimate child!¡± So what if he is? He enjoys the same inheritance rights as a legitimate child.¡± ¡°It seems the silver-haired gigolo was merely a ything in the wealthy woman¡¯s world.¡± The chat groups were divided between the silver-haired gigolo and Stephen, almost equal in quantity. Given the current situation, Stephen¡¯s chances of victory were over 95%, causing a wave of sympathy for the silver-haired gigolo as he seemed such a perfect match for Za! Tra knew the group chat would be buzzing, but he understood the employees¡¯ penchant for gossip. However, knowing the sibling rtionship between Stephen and Za, he refrained from adding fuel to the fire. His interesty in when Lincoln would show up. ¡°The nning is good and logical. Employees of the Russos Group won¡¯t feel uneasy with Twilight Studio moving ¡°Yet it still creates a certain sense of urgency among everyone, promoting healthypetition at work.¡± Stephenplimented, but noticed Tra seemed somewhat distracted. ¡°Ira?¡± Stephen called out. Snapped back to reality, Ira responded, ¡°Ah, Mr. Vargas.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so fascinating outside?¡± Nothing outside was interesting, but he was just hoping to catch a glimpse of Lincoln! Caught red-handed in such a grand fashion, to his surprise. Ira reacted quickly, immediately shaking his head. ¡°A car just drove by, looked familiar, like a friend¡¯s. So, I took a longer look.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Stephen moved towards the window, nced outside, and his calm demeanor rippled with emotion. ¡°So he is your friend.¡± Stephen turned to look at him, his usually soft gaze transforming. Upon hearing these words, Ira felt a chill run down his spine, instantly confused. Chapter 757 Chapter 757 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 757 Chapter 657 A Desperate Attempt to Win Her Back? He realized he was making things up! Hastily, he moved closer and spotted a strapping man standing beside a ck car. ¡°Hostess?¡± Ira blurted out instinctively. The title shocked Stephen. ¡°What did you call him?¡± With a sh of inspiration, Ira pointed towards the caf¨¦ entrance where a woman in an apron stood. ¡°Hostess¡­¡± ¡°I was referring to her as my friend!¡± Whether she knew him or not, he decided to pretend that she did. Stephen didn¡¯tment further. Ira felt relieved, thinking he had dodged a bullet. Za, listening to their conversation, felt a bit confused and decided to approach the window to figure out what was going on. But in the next second, Stephen turned around, reapproached Za. ¡°Why don¡¯t you check out thetest projects in Ira¡¯s office?¡± Stephen suggested. Za agreed without a second thought. Soon after, Stephen sent Ira a warning nce and led Za in the direction of the office. Ira didn¡¯t know what happened. He scratched his head, confused about the situation. He took another secretive nce downwards. ¡°Could it be¡­ they broke up?¡± Ira thought this was a usible exnation, considering Za had been silent since she came in. ¡°Looks like Mr. Nash is trying hard to win his wife back,¡± Ira guessed again, stroking his chin. Both Twilight Studio and the Russos Group had undertaken quite a few new projects. So far, the progress had been quite smooth. However, to say who was leading the race was hard to tell as both sides were equally matched. Opening the ¡°PerfectHome¡± app, for the first time, bothpanies were ranked first. Za then reviewed a few of thetest submitted proposals, and without uttering a word, circled problem areas. Looking at her corrections, Ira realized she had effortlessly solved problems that had previously seemed insurmountable. He made a bow towards Za in admiration. ¡°Ms. Vargas, you are really amazing!¡± Despite being from the same field of study, and him being her senior, he felt far behind. After going over it several times, Ira decided to call for an emergency meeting. Za smiled without uttering a word. She then texted Stephen. [Stephen, tell Ira that I won¡¯t attend the meeting.] Stephen looked at the message and nodded at Za. ¡°I will take Za to the Vargas Groupter, you¡¯ll chair the meeting. After all, the problems have been identified. After modifying the proposal, just proceed in order,¡± he told Ira. Tra didn¡¯t question it. ¡°Alright, leave the follow-up to me.¡± Za smiled at him, wanting to say ¡°thank you for your hard work¡±, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She then nodded lightly at Ira. About two hourster, Za and Stephen left Ira¡¯s office. On their way to the elevator, almost all eyes were on Za. The gazes were no longer full of surprise but filled with sympathy. Feeling strange, Za furrowed her brow. Stephen also noticed but couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. They stepped into the elevator, one after the other. As the elevator doors slowly closed, cutting off the outside view, Stephen heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what was happening, at least Za didn¡¯t have to face those stares now. After the elevator doors closed, Ira immediately called his secretary for an emergency meeting. The secretary rushed to him, looked around nervously, then whispered, ¡°Mr. Hudson, is it true that Ms. Vargas can no longer speak?¡± Aziel had been waiting for a while. The moment he saw Lincoln, he instantly sobered up. ¡°Mr. Nash.¡± He lowered his voice and shouted for fear of disturbing the one inside. ¡°Is everything arranged?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Aziel nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, I have alreadymunicated with the police.¡± Lincoln nodded, let Aziel rest, then turned around and re-entered the suite. Even the movement of closing the door was extremely gentle. Aziel looked at the closed door, scratched his head, and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Mr. Nash worked so hard to prove his love for Ms. Vargas!¡± ¡°How sweet the love is! I could feel it.¡± Aziel thought. Early the following day. Eliza, the third daughter of the Olsen family,mitted suicide live at night. The Inte was abuzz.. Although she had been rescued, public opinion continued to swirl online. There had been a lot of discussion on the Inte about it. ¡°Many people recordedst night¡¯s live broadcast. Although the video was deleted, again and again, I still saw it. I can be sure that Elizamitted suicide for love!¡± ¡°The Olsen family is so rich, so it¡¯s considered a wealthy family, right? Suicide for a man? It¡¯s not worth it!¡± ¡°The ce where Elizamitted suicide was Sapphire Hotel. It¡¯s terrible luck that something like this happened on New Year¡¯s Eve! The Vargas family is really miserable!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sympathize with the capitalists! Those reporters who spend the whole night in Sapphire Hotel and want the hotel toe out to respond are a tragedy!¡± ¡°I agree with it. It snowed in the middle of the night! These reporters were all shivering from the cold, but Sapphire Hotel didn¡¯te out to respond.¡± Immediately afterward, Sapphire Hotel¡¯s name also became a trending topic, followed by the word explosive. The reporters at the entrance of the hotel sent out live videos one after another, and each video was a comint against Sapphire Hotel and the Vargas family. ¡°Take a look, everyone! This is Sapphire Hotel, the most famous seven-star hotel in Harper, and it has attracted much attention in the world.¡± ¡°But we hunkered down all night and didn¡¯t get a response from the hotel. We didn¡¯t even see the person in charge.¡± ¡°We¡¯re freezing to death. I heard from other reporters that Ms. Vargas was also staying at this hotel tonight, but she never came out.¡± ¡°The hotel wouldn¡¯t respond to Eliza¡¯s suicide, and we couldn¡¯t find out the truth.¡± ¡°I will use this video to exin a few of my own questions, which only represent myself.¡± ¡°First, both the Olsen and the Vargas family are wealthy families in Harper. It is impossible for Eliza not to know that Sapphire Hotel belongs to the Vargas family. Why did she choose tomit suicide in it? Isn¡¯t this to make the two families turn against each other?¡± ¡°Second, Eliza¡¯s live broadcast of suicide was discovered byizens, and they called Sapphire Hotel. What was the hotel doing at that time?¡± ¡°Second, who broke in between Eliza¡¯s rescue and her arrival at the hospital? What happened during this period? We don¡¯t even know.¡± ¡°Right now, theck of response from the hotel gives us reason to suspect that Eliza¡¯s suicide may have something to do with Sapphire Hotel.¡± Soon, this video also appeared on a trending topic. Just one morning, the system of Twitter was paralyzed. Under the rescue of the programmers, it resumed normal operation. But not long after, another trending topic popped up! There was also a video that came out together. Chapter 758 Chapter 758 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 758 Chapter 758 The Truth In the video, Za drove an Aston Martin and appeared at the entrance of the Sapphire Hotel. After getting out of the car, she handed the car keys to the parking staff and ran toward the hotel lobby. Za could be seen in pictures and videos. Theizens discussed it enthusiastically. ¡°Damn it! That¡¯s true! Za really stayed at Sapphire Hotel last night.¡± Then we can understand that the person in charge of the hotel is deliberately not to make s response.¡± ¡°Everyone, it doesn¡¯t matter if she responds,¡± ¡°Za was staying at her own hotel when she had a house. Doesn¡¯t it strike you as odd that Eliza committed suicide shortly after she checked in?¡± Immediately, a wave of conspiracy theories emerged. In order to traffic, relevant marketing personnel all began to specte. In this chaotic time, cashing in on public opinion was what mattered most. ounts spected about Za¡¯s actions. They said Eliza killed herself because of Za. Angry with Za for robbing her lover and humiliating her, she chose to kill herself in Sapphire Hotel to gain publicity. The story from ounts kept public opinion churning. But neither the Vargas family nor Sapphire Hotel responded. It wasn¡¯t until half an hourter that Harper Police issued thetest report, exining what happenedst night. The report stated that Eliza¡¯s suicide was purely personal and had nothing to do with Sapphire Hotel or anyone else. The hotel cooperated throughout the process, and no regtions were vited. Some believed in this announcement, and those who did not. Until Sapphire Hotel released the monitor. The surveince video showed that after Za entered the hotel, she chatted with several employees, including the manager on duty in the main hall, and then entered the elevator with the room card. She entered the elevator on the 39th floor, then walked to suite 3908, and she never came out, When she came out again, the manager on duty knocked on the door, and then she went straight to the suite where Eliza was. The monitoring process was very detailed, and there was no problem with the time in the upper right corner, so there was no deletion. In other words, Eliza¡¯s suicide had nothing to do with Za, and she and Eliza had never met each other during the whole process. Soon, it rushed to the trending topic and cleared Za¡¯s suspicion. Subsequently, Sapphire Hotel forwarded the police report. Sapphire Hotel: [We will actively cooperate in the follow-up and never tolerate rumormongers. The list has beenpiled and is ready to be submitted towyers. We didn¡¯te out to respondst night because the police were still investigating. We couldn¡¯t get rid of the journalists squatting at the gate at night and causing trouble at the hotel, so we sent them hot drinks and desserts.] Below this Twitter, the details of the list of rumormongers were first announced, and then the photos of the reporters eating and drinking were released! Both the media reporters and the marketing ounts were terrified and immediately deleted Twitter, and some even canceled it. But it was toote, the evidence had already been preserved! No one who spread rumors would be let go!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The whole thing was turned upside down in just one hour. Netizens scolded those journalists who posted the video for having no conscience. At this time, in Sapphire Hotel. The general manager pushed open the door of the duty room and looked at the duty manager with dark circles under his eyes. ¡°Did you ask hotel PR to tweet it? How courageous you are! I epted you as an apprentice, not for you to pretend to be me to deliver orders!¡± The manager on duty was still dazed from sleepiness, but now he waspletely awake! ¡°What? I didn¡¯t do that!¡± Chapter 759 Chapter 759 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 759 Chapter 759 That Man Is Me ¡°Didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ve already asked the public rtions department!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The manager on duty nodded repeatedly. ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t! How could I dare to act arbitrarily? I knew it was a big deal, and I had to wait for the order from the Vargas Group¡¯s superiors!¡± The general manager was confused. ¡°If it was not you, who published the hotel monitoring? And who used the hotel¡¯s official Twitter?¡± It was quite a puzzle! Suddenly, the phone vibrated. The manager on duty shouted, ¡°Sir, it should be Mr. Vargas arrangement! He retweeted the hotel¡¯s announcement!¡± The general manager quickly took the phone and was relieved when he saw Stephen¡¯s tweet. Stephen: [You guys who framed and spread rumors about my sister, wait for the court summons.] This matter was getting serious, for the Vargas family was not to be trifled with. They had to pay the price for spreading rumors. Netizens cheered and expected the Vargas family to throw the book at these scumbags. However, just when everyone thought it was over,izens went over the surveince video with their sharp eyes and found something strange. When the manager on duty knocked at the door of room 3908, the first person to open the door was not Za but a man. The man¡¯s face could not be seen clearly from the shooting angle. Soon, a screenshot of the video was posted, where a tall man wearing a dark nightgown could be vaguely seen. Although there was no discrepancy between this matter and the truth, the man who opened the door stirred up the discussion. [There were ounts saying before that Za took Eliza¡¯s man, and there was indeed a man in the room¡­] [Eliza¡¯s suicide is a personal act and has nothing to do with Za, but we don¡¯t know whether Za stole Eliza¡¯s man!] [That¡¯s right. I checked the hotel¡¯s tweet again, and there was no response about whether Za was the other woman!] [So chances are that Za did take Eliza¡¯s man, right?] ¡°Za and the mysterious man¡± instantly became a trending topic. Then a rifying tweet immediately followed the trending topic. ZIM: [That man is me; Za is my first love. I have chased her for a long time, and we are together now.] Netizens were in an uproar. The mysterious man appeared initiatively! He turned out to be Za¡¯s biggest fan! [Fuck. When? When did you get together with Ms. Vargas?] THis dreames true!] [Goodness, you startled me! So Za drove to the hotelte at night to find you!] Meanwhile, Linda¡¯s call woke Za up. She answered the phone in a daze, and a myriad of information from Linda awakened her completely¡­ ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Too many things happened this morning!¡± After hanging up the phone, Za quickly looked through Twitter. Some zealousizens sorted out the process. Elizamitted suicide, the reporters defamed Sapphire Hotel and disclosed that Za was in the same hotel, but there was no official response. Many ounts utilized Eliza¡¯s suicide to attract eyes and framed that Za had something to do with Eliza¡¯s suicide. Then, the police issued a notice while Sapphire Hotel published the monitoring as hard proof and was collecting evidence to sue the rumormongers. Immediately afterward, someizens discovered that the person who opened the door was a man in a dark nightgown and once again doubted whether Za stole Eliza¡¯s man. Finally, it came to now. Chapter 760 Chapter 760 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 760 Chapter 760 Don¡¯t Laugh at Me The man called ZIM was well known as Za¡¯s biggest fan. He posted thetest tweet to admit he was the man in the surveince video! Za was dumbfounded. She felt her mind was in a mess. Then she threw back the covers and ran out of the bedroom before she could put on her shoes. Lincoln closed theptop calmly. Apparently, he just finished a video conference.. ¡°Good morning.¡± Lincoln noticed Za¡¯s bare feet as soon as he saw her. He frowned, stood up quickly, and hurried to lift her with his arms around her slender waist. ¡°Lincoln, I have something to ask you,¡± Za said anxiously and seriously. Lincoln put Za on the dining table. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Is this ZIM you?¡± She took out her mobile phone and showed him ZIM¡¯s Twitter homepage. Lincoln looked straight at her with his hands on her sides. Silence prevailed. Za looked at him, waiting for his answer. She didn¡¯t even know who the biggest fan was! Herst impression of this guy was the video clip he published before! But thinking it over, Za felt a little strange. That video clip was about her and Lincoln. It was possible that ZIM was Lincoln. Lincoln¡¯s silence made Za a little anxious. She pulled his sleeve and said, ¡°If it isn¡¯t you, I must rify that quickly. Everyone now thinks that I am with my biggest fan¡­¡± Looking at her anxious face, Lincoln couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Can¡¯t it be me?¡± Za¡¯s eyes were wide open, but Lincoln pinched her jaw and kissed her lips before she could react. The phone fell from her hand onto the dining table with a thud. When the kiss was over, Lincoln stood straight and held her face in his hand with their noses against each other. ¡°My girl, don¡¯tugh at me.¡± Za couldn¡¯t hold back, and her eyes turned red immediately. She kept shaking her head. A teardrop fell on the back of Lincoln¡¯s hand. He frowned as if the teardrop fell on his heart, scorching and aching. Why are you crying?¡± His voice soffened involuntarily to coax her. Za hugged Lincoln and pressed her face against his chest to listen to his strong heartbeat. She felt everything was like a fantasy. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Za called his name in a crying voice. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Now I believe it.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I believe you have liked me for a long time.¡± Lincoln took her into his arms, raised his eyebrows, and asked back, ¡°Until now?¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She immediately added, ¡°Now I believe it even more.¡± Za raised her head in his arms and looked up at him earnestly, blinking her big eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Lincoln covered her eyes with his broad palm, covering half of her petite face. ¡°Why?¡± Za held his hand and pulled it down, revealing those beautiful eyes again. This face was delicate and charming, but these eyes were so innocent. ¡°Because they make me want to do something to you.¡± Lincoln grinned charmingly, with his hot breath upon Za¡¯s cheek. Suddenly, Za¡¯s face turned red. She perfectly embodied what was a pure and sexy woman. As early as they first met, she easily bewitched Lincoln when she was still young. Since then, everything Lincoln had done was to be able to kiss Za wilfully like today¡­ Za raised her hand and gently tugged at the corner of his clothes. ¡°Well¡­ Chapter 761 Chapter 761 Chapter 761 Gigolo Is a Kept Man! ¡°Well, you can do what you want.¡¯ Her curled eyshes trembled, and she closed her beautiful eyes like amb waiting to be eaten. Lincoln smiled. It was the first time he saw such a cutemb. He held her waist and gently pulled her into his arms. Za thought Lincoln was going to hug her, but he pushed her down on the dining table. His eyes flickered, and a firm voice sounded. ¡°Right here.¡± Za was shocked. Three hours passed. The sweet smell in the room dissipated. It turned out that the dining table in a luxury hotel also had good quality, and there was no sound or shaking during the whole process. Za didn¡¯t remember how she put on her clothes in the end. She only remembered that she obeyed when Lincoln asked her to raise her arms or sit straight. But within a few seconds, she fell limply back into his arms. When Lincoln helped her put on the clothes, he noticed the red print on her back, which was rubbed by the table. He frowned tightly, distressed. ¡°The table is too hard. We won¡¯t try it next time, huh?¡± Next time? Za murmured, ¡°There can¡¯t be a next time¡­¡± Lincolnughed and deliberately teased her, ¡°Then muchter?¡± Za nodded in a daze but felt. something wrong, so she quickly shook her head after realizing his meaning. ¡°Never.¡± She hugged him like a ko with hands clinging to him tightly, fearing she would fall. ¡°Try to persuade me.¡± Lincoln looked down at Za in his arms and carried her toward the bathroom. Za said in a very low voice, ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to be broken.¡± Lincoln chuckled. At this time,izens were all discussing ZIM¡¯s identity. They only knew he surpassed Simon and Stephen to be Za¡¯s biggest fan. In addition, he made video clips of Za and the silver-haired gigolo! His editing technique was so excellent that his clips attracted many fans to support them. At first, everyone thought the mysterious biggest fan knew he had no chance, so he decided to support Za and the gigolo instead. But now, thinking it over, they found it a bit strange. [I guess ZIM is likely to be the silver-haired gigolo!] [I agree! He took the initiative to admit that Za was his first love and said he had chased her for a long time. Look at those video clips where the gigolo was always approaching Za initiatively!] [So the biggest man is the silver-haired gigolo!] Damn it! It¡¯s said that Za keeps the gigolo, isn¡¯t it?] [It means he used Za¡¯s money to support Za and be the biggest fan¡­] Goodness, I didn¡¯t expect it.] Then there were endless rumors about the biggest fan. Netizens all deemed that the biggest fan was not really wealthy but used Za¡¯s money to please her! Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. [When I first heard that the gigolo was a kept man, I naively thought he was poor and had some private difficulties, or he deeply loved Za while his status was humble. Anyway, he did well in Debut 303. I initially thought he was a hard-working, good man, but now he turns out to be a kept man!] This tweet received over ten thousand likes. Chapter 762 Chapter 762 Chapter 762 Separation R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Thements were all support. [The kept man used Za¡¯s money to support Za, and then the tform took the most of it! Za must feel speechless.] [How could he take it for granted to waste Za¡¯s money?] [I used to think gigolo and Za were so sweet. Now! Please leave Za! She can live better alone!] The hotments were all persuading them to break up. Soon,izens began to reply to tweets on Twilight Studio¡¯s official ount, Sapphire Hotel¡¯s official ount, Stephen¡¯s ount, and Theodore¡¯s ount to ask Za and the gigolo to break up, Everyone¡¯s favorability for the ZIM kept plummeting. Aziel stood in the hotel corridor, looked through Twitter, and then at the presidential suite¡¯s closed door¡­ As their supporter, he was like a cat on hot bricks. ¡°What are you talking about? Except for the fact that ZIM is the silver-haired gigolo, you guys guessed all wrong! ¡°Mr. Nash is not a kept man! He used his own money to support Za! ¡°They finally get together, and if you keep cursing them¡­¡± Aziel realized he had said something wrong and quickly said, ¡°Nonsense!¡± Waves of public opinion had no sign of stopping. Aziel couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so he used his private ount to post a tweet: [Your spections are all unfounded!] However, it was quickly submerged in other tweets, and few people saw it.¡± The only one who saw it even scolded Aziel. [Are you all right? I suggest you see the doctor.) Aziel was speechless with anger. He thought, ¡°I¡¯m all right! Mr. Nash and Za are a real couple and will get married soon!¡± At this moment, the door of the presidential suite opened. Lincoln came out first. Aziel rushed up and handed his phone to Lincoln. ¡°Mr. Nash, look at this!¡± Lincoln took a nce at it and roughly knew what was going on. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± He threw the phone back into Aziel¡¯s arms. Aziel waspletely confused. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Nash,izens are ndering you like that. Aren¡¯t you going to rify it?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t care. Then, he ordered, ¡°Drive the car to the elevator entrance.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Aziel could only take his phone and went downstairs. Lincoln returned to the presidential suite. When Aziel parked the car at the elevator entrance, Lincoln held Za out of the presidential suite and took the elevator directly to the underground garage. After getting into the car, Za sat on Lincoln¡¯s legs. You said just now you will go to Valley City.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lincoln responded. Za nodded and asked, ¡°Then when will you return to Harper after New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± Lincoln narrowed his dangerous eyes. The day after tomorrow was New Year¡¯s Eve, but the little girl asked him when he would return after New Year¡¯s Eve. Did it mean she didn¡¯t want to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with him? Would she go back on her words? What about the promise that she would bring him home to see her parents at New Year¡¯s Eve? ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t give an exact answer. Za nodded with a bit of disappointment. He must have something important to Za looked up at him, smiledmely, and said, ¡°Merry New Year¡¯s Eve in advance.¡± Chapter 763 Chapter 763 Chapter 763 Our Girl Has Grown Up His palms around her waist tightened slightly, and his expression was gloomy. Then he spat out a short word. ¡°Thanks.¡± Outside the car, the city was decorated with lights, full of the New Year¡¯s Eve atmosphere. Bridgnd Vi was no exception. Leroy, with servants, had been busy early in the morning. New Year¡¯s Eve wasing soon. They decorated the house to wee the festival for a family reunion. ¡°Za hasn¡¯te back yet! It¡¯s almost noon! ¡°She should havee home earlier!¡± Theodore paced back and forth at the door, looking around. ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Eve. Don¡¯tin too much.¡± Seeing Theodore was impatient and angry, Scarlet instantlyid him bare. ¡°You didn¡¯t see Za this morning and then knew she went to see Lincolnst night, so you get angry. You are afraid Lincoln will bring Za to Kovis to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve. Why don¡¯t you just say it but make such a fuss? ¡°Stephen and I know your thought; even Leroy knows it well. You are just worried our daughter has grown up and will leave home, making you feel lonely.¡± Theodore categorically denied it! ¡°No! ¡°It¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Eve, but Za is involved in a session of events! You also saw the trending topic and news this morning! It¡¯s still a trending topic even now!¡± Scarlet said calmly, ¡°Our girl is so influential. ¡°Besides, Elizamitted suicidest night. If it weren¡¯t for Za rushing in to save her, Eliza would have died at New Year¡¯s Eve! ¡°The Olsen family losing a daughter has nothing to do with our family, but it would be a misfortune if someone died in our hotel.¡± It was no wonder that Scarlet¡¯s words were so cold. After all, Eliza¡¯s reputation was terrible. Her love for Stephen was crazy. She even made some scary behaviors, such as following Stephen¡¯s car. Once, she caused a rear-end collision in which several cars collided when following Stephen¡¯s car too closely. Stephen suffered skin trauma, but the innocent driver had broken his three ribs and was still recuperating at home. Stephen didn¡¯t say anything and ignored Eliza directly, so Scarlet didn¡¯t talk much about it. However, Scarlet had asked Leroy to give Eliza a gentle reminder, but Eliza scolded Leroy viciously. If a boy chased a girl to this extent, Ke would be used of sexual harassment. Eliza did the same thing. Shouldn¡¯t she take responsibility for her behaviors? Scarlet sighed and changed the topic. ¡°We are notpletely unrted. Stephen takes a fancy to the Olsen family¡¯s Evie.¡± ¡°Although Evie has a good character, and we should feel delighted to see our son is no longer single, it is the Olsen family¡­¡± Scarlet didn¡¯t care about the other¡¯s parentage. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. And the Vargas family was strong enough not to need to consolidate their n by marriage. They just wanted their children to be happy. ¡°Well, Stephen is not single anymore. That¡¯s enough.¡± Theodore nodded in deep agreement. Then he cursed again. ¡°It¡¯s almost eleven. Why hasn¡¯t Zae back!¡± Scarlet was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Just when Theodore finished his words, Za¡¯s sweet voice sounded immediately. ¡°Dad, did you miss me so much?¡± Theodore red at her, saying, ¡°Who said I missed you? If you don¡¯te back, send a message. Then the kitchen will not cook your share of meals and can save ingredients!¡± The next second, he turned his back and was about to walk in. Za¡¯s voice sounded again¡­. Chapter 764 Chapter 764 Chapter 764 Something She Didn¡¯t Know ¡°s, it turns out there is no ce for me at home, and I don¡¯t even have anything to eat.¡± Za curled her lips with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Well, I¡¯d better leave.¡± Za blinked at Scarlet and turned around, about to leave. Theodore was anxious. He said immediately, ¡°Where are you going? New Year¡¯s Eve is at hand, and others are rushing to go home while you want to leave!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. My Dad doesn¡¯t want to see me. Since New Year¡¯s Eve ising, I can¡¯t enrage him as a daughter, so I have to sleep on the street overnight.¡± Za said these words with a pathetic tone and tried to hold back her smile. Scarlet hurriedly covered her mouth, almostughing out. Theodore was angry but amused. He would also haveughed out if he hadn¡¯t turned his back on Za, He clenched his fists and coughed lightly. ¡°You are talking through your hat again! If you sleep on the street for a night, Lincoln will be insane!¡± Za immediately said, ¡°He has flown directly to Valley City and won¡¯t know.¡± Theodore turned around and looked at her. ¡°Lincoln went to Valley City, really?¡± Za nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Did he say when he would return?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. It may be after New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Scarlet felt a little pity. ¡°It seems you can¡¯t celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve together.¡± Without saying anything else, Theodore coughed twice and asked Za toe in to wash her hands and have lunch. SheN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. was tormented all morning. Although she had eaten something to satisfy hunger, the exercise on the table consumed her too much energy. The dishes were served one by one. Za enjoyed her lunch heartily, but Stephen was not there. ¡°Where is Stephen?¡± Scarlet exined, ¡°He intended to pick up Evie from the Olsen Vi to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve with us. ¡°But Eliza was hospitalizedst night, while Stephen¡¯s attitude is firm that he will only marry Evie. ¡°Given that we will contact the Olsen family frequently, we send Stephen as a representative to visit Eliza.¡± Theodore snorted, extremely dissatisfied. ¡°We let Stephen visit Eliza, showing enough respect to the Olsen family! ¡°It¡¯s all for Evie, Stephen¡¯s future wife. Evie is innocent, and we can¡¯t let her lose face. Otherwise, I would just ask Leroy to order Eliza a fruit basket, and this thing was over. ¡°How could she dare tomit suicide in the Vargas family¡¯s hotel? The Olsen family should thank that we didn¡¯t get even with them.¡± Leroy put the soup in front of Za. ¡°Mr. Vargas is right. Her behavior is the same as those whomit suicide by jumping off a building in a shopping mall and end up hitting passers-by and harming innocent people. ¡°Fortunately, Ms. Vargas saved her in time, and Eliza was okay. Otherwise, the consequence would be disastrous!¡± Leroy had no good impression of Eliza, but what he said was a fair fact. ¡°This Eliza is just like a lunatic. Mr. Stephen Vargas has turned a blind eye all these years. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her tomit suicide in Sapphire Hotel. What trick is she going to y this time?¡± Hearing Leroy¡¯s words, Za was startled, and her hand holding the fork froze. ¡°What¡¯s going on between Stephen and Eliza?¡± Za looked at Theodore and Scarlet. There must be something she didn¡¯t know! ¡°Dad? Mom? What¡¯s going on? Are you hiding something from me?¡± Theodore and Scarlet looked at each other, both in silence. Leroy suddenly realized he had talked too much and immediately shut his mouth. Chapter 765 Chapter 765 Chapter 765 Knock the Door Open Theodore said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide it. Although Stephen told us not to tell Za, fearing she might be worried, how can we keep it a secret forever? She will know sooner orter. ¡°Leroy, just tell her.¡± Scarlet also nodded. Then, Leroy told Za that Eliza had been crazily fond of Stephen and all the crazy things she had done over these years. Za was initially in disbelief, and a few secondster, she got indignant. ¡°What a disgusting woman! She followed Stephen¡¯s car, causing him to encounter a car ident nearly, and even installed a pinhole camera in the hotel when Stephen was on a business trip. How could Eliza do these scary things?¡± She was more terrible than stalkers! Za recalled Eliza¡¯s suicide for lovest night, and thought of the note left on the sink. She frowned and worried about Stephen. ¡°Hope Stephen is okay¡­¡± Immediately after eating, Za went upstairs and contacted the private investigator Randal. Randal didn¡¯t expect there to be missions at New Year¡¯s Eve. He was highly efficient. Za received his call soon. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I¡¯ve already checked it out, and the truth is as you expected! ¡°When Elizamitted suicide live, those people who called the hotel were all arranged by her! ¡°I have sent all evidence to your email.¡± After hanging up the phone, Za specially printed out all the evidence and put it in the file bag. She immediately called Stephen. ¡°Stephen, are you in the hospital?¡± ¡°I just arrived.¡± ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No, I can handle Eliza.¡± Za breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°But,¡± Stephen continued to say, ¡°I need you to go to the Olsen Vi.¡± The Olsen Vi?¡± Za asked. Stephen said affirmatively, ¡°Evie can¡¯t handle it.¡± After hearing these, Za was a little confused. ¡°What?¡± What did Evie need to handle? ¡°Eliza attempted suicide, and Evie will certainly be implicated.¡± Za was suddenly enlightened. Eliza was fond of Stephen, and Stephen had a crush on Eliza¡¯s sister! It was said that Evie had inferior status in the Olsen family, so she was likely to get involved. Za was anxious. Evie was Stephen¡¯s future wife, the person to apany Stephen for the rest of his life, and she must help Evie! ¡°Stephen, I¡¯m going to the Olsen Vi now.¡± ¡°Bring Evie back home. We agreed before I would take her back to the Vargas family to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve this year.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, and leave it to me.¡± Stephen was still worried, for those people in the Olsen family were not easy-going. ¡°It¡¯s better to let Lincoln go with you. If you go to the Olsen Vi alone, I can¡¯t rest assured.¡± ¡°He went to Valley City.¡± ¡°What?¡± Stephen thought his ears went wrong. ¡°Why did he go to Valley City at this time?¡± ¡°Maybe he has something urgent.¡± ¡°Huh, I hope so. When Za heard Stephen¡¯s words, she felt somewhat strange and frowned slightly, but she didn¡¯t overthink. After hanging up the phone, she took the file bag and drove to the Olsen family. About half an hourter, she arrived at the Olsen Vi. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only At this time, the gate of the Olsen Vi¡¯s courtyard was closed tightly, and there was not even a bodyguard or servant. Za rang the doorbell several times, but no one answered. It was strange. Suddenly, there came a loud noise. It sounded like something smashed! And it came from the vi! Za kept ringing the doorbell, but there was still no response. No one opened the door. Za sneered. She got into the car, reversed quickly, and kicked the elerator! ¡°Bang!¡± The sound was deafening! After repeating it several times, Za directly knocked open the door of the Olsen Vi! The huge noise forced the Olsen family to respond ande out. Chapter 766 Chapter 766 Chapter 766 Sorry for My Poor Driving Skills The Olsen family couldn¡¯t believe what happened in front of them! The door was knocked open. A luxury car knocked it open abruptly. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. They didn¡¯t know for a while whether it represented luck or misfortune. There was a very obvious dent in the front of the luxury car. This car was nearly scrapped, and the repair price was so high that it was better to buy a new one. However, Za didn¡¯t care. She pushed open the car door and stepped out of the car, her high heels beating the ground slightly. With a loud sound, she closed the car door and leaned against the car with an unsettled expression. Although Regina recognized Za, Regina would not sit idle, for Za was unreasonable! ¡°Ms. Vargas, the Vargas family has been famous in Harper since thest century, and the Vargas Group keeps growing stronger even now! We elders always respect the Vargas family and don¡¯t fuss with you. ¡°But today, you drove your car to break the door of our house, which is beyond reason!¡± ¡°I know the Olsen family is nothing to the Vargas family, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can make trouble here casually!¡± After all, Regina had experienced half of her life, and if Za were novelwn fast update not from the Vargas family, Regina would not have taken her seriously. In Regina¡¯s opinion, the more beautiful a woman was, the more useless and inside the vi. These women were vases, not helpful, and just for looking good. Za looked at Regina in front of her and pretended to be innocent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Olsen. My driving skills are very poor, and I identally mistook the elerator as the brake just now.¡± Regina was speechless. She thought Zayia would retort domineeringly but didn¡¯t expect her to speak in such a pitiful tone. ¡°Fortunately, no one was in the courtyard then, and no one was injured. I will call the police now and let the traffic policee to deal with it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I willpensate the damaged door ording to the price. Nah, I will pay three times.¡± Compared with Za, the Olsen family seemed to be narrow-minded. After all, the two families were about to be inws, and she mistook the elerator as the brake to smash the Olsen Vi¡¯s door. As an elder, Regina did not concern about her but questioned her immediately. Now, Za said that she would pay three times thepensation, which even pped the Olsen family in the face. Was the Olsen family so poor that they couldn¡¯t even afford a door? How could they let Za pay three times thepensation? ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? There are no brake marks on the ground, and you visibly kept stepping on the elerator and knocked open the door on- purpose.¡± Kim was displeased. ¡°You knocked the door open and pretended to be pitiful here just because my mother reprimanded you slightly, huh?¡± Regina was startled and quickly grabbed Kim¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not talking nonsense¡­ Isn¡¯t this obvious?¡± ¡°Kim! Go in!¡± Regina reprimanded her. Za continued to act, pretending to be guilty, and said, ¡°It¡¯s reasonable for Kim to be angry. There are no brake marks on the ground because I mistakenly stepped on the elerator instead of the brake. ¡°I will agree if you say my driving skills are poor, but if you said that I deliberately knocked open the door, I¡¯m really wronged.¡± Looking at Za¡¯s pitiful appearance, the servants and bodyguards standing on both sides all agreed that she had just identally stepped on the elerator instead of the brake! How could she be intentional? Regina immediately smoothed things over. ¡°Kim is such a girl. She is straightforward and has no malicious intentions. Don¡¯t take it to heart. She chose this door herself and felt somewhat sad when you broke it.¡± Kim pouted with upset, snorted angrily, and walked into the vi. Za looked at Kim¡¯s back, showing a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Olsen. I won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°My heart is so tiny. If I take everything to my heart, it will feel ufortable and protest against me.¡± Chapter 767 Chapter 767 Chapter 767 Found It Out R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Za¡¯s eloquence surprised Regina Olsen. She had two daughters, Kim Olsen and Eliza Olsen. They couldn¡¯t bepared with Za in appearances. With their eloquence, the two of them together might not be able topare with Za alone! Were the Vargas family¡¯s talents really that good? ¡°Ms. Vargas, it¡¯s too dangerous to step on the gas pedal instead of the brake. But it¡¯s fine. You just broke the door.¡± Regina smiled and said kindly. Seeing her face changing fast, Za couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing in her heart. She shook her head immediately, still with that innocent look on her face. ¡°How is it possible? We agreed to paypensation. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I, the daughter of the Vargas family, be rude? ¡°By the way, I have to ask the insurancepany toe over. Although this is a bicycle ident, we must use the insurance for the damage. I¡¯ll call the police first.¡± Hearing that Za wanted to call the police, Regina panicked. She immediately stepped forward to hold Za¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to call the police. There are neighbors around here. If this matter gets famous, it will be bad for both of us if it gets posted on the Inte.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Eve, it¡¯s better to be peaceful and calm down. Ms. Vargas, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± Za looked at her, felt that she was reasonable, and novelwn fast update nodded deliberately. Yes, Mrs. Olsen, you are right. Then I won¡¯t call the police. ¡°I¡¯ll call the insurancepany and the trailer team toe over.¡± Regina breathed a sigh of relief. Then, Za made a call. As soon as the insurancepany and the trailer team heard that it was Za, they rushed over. When they were waiting, Za cut straight to the point. ¡°Mrs. Olsen, I came to the Olsen Vi because Stephen asked me to pick up Evie.¡± ¡°You are here to pick up Evie. She¡¯s not feeling well today. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to go to the Vargas family.¡± Regina declined. ¡°Is Evie not feeling well? Then I have to go to see her.¡± ¡°Evie just fell asleep. You will definitely wake her up if you go in now. I¡¯ll let her call Stephen when she wakes up.¡± Regina said while waving her hands behind her. A servant took a few steps back cautiously and then ran towards the vi. Za noticed it. She knew the situation must be bad. As Stephen said, Evie couldn¡¯t handle it. Za narrowed her eyes, recalling what happened just now. She rang the doorbell for so long. But the Olsen family members were indifferent, obviously trying to pretend that they were not at home and let her leave voluntarily. If it wasn¡¯t for the sound of the thing breaking, she opened the door when she heard the movement, the Olsen family might have continued to pretend to be out ¡°Mrs. Olsen, what are you talking about¡­ DoI, Za, seem like a reckless person?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be very careful when I Evie¡¯s room. I won¡¯t wake her up.¡± Regina still stopped Za. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Stephen asked me to pick up Evie. You said that Evie is unwell, so I must go in and have a look. ¡°When I see her with my own eyes, I can rest assured and can go back to tell Stephen.¡± After the words fell, Za directly bypassed Regina and walked towards the vi. When Regina saw it, she hurriedly winked at the bodyguards. The bodyguards immediately blocked Za¡¯s way. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Ms. Vargas. I won¡¯t let you see Evie, not only because she is resting, but more importantly, today is the day for the Olsen family worships ancestors.¡± What was going on inside? Why didn¡¯t Regina let her in? Seeing that Za wanted to call the police, Regina looked extremely nervous. The more Za thought about it, the more strange she felt. The more Regina refused to let her in, the more Za wanted to go in and find out! Chapter 768 Chapter 768 Chapter 768 Where Was Evie ¡°That¡¯s even better. It¡¯s only natural for me to worship Evie¡¯s ancestors.¡± After finishing speaking, Za nced at the bodyguard blocking her way. Just for a second, her smile disappeared. ¡°Step aside.¡± The bodyguard did not give way. Za raised her hand to hold his hand, and kicked him back! Boom! Cuet Dem . The bodyguard fell heavily to the ground! Regina was stunned. She never expected Za to be so powerful? She was so strong! ¡°Stop her! This is the Olsen family. She is shameless. Just teach her a lesson!¡± Regina also had a n. She made excuses several times. In her opinion, Za insisted on breaking in. So Regina was justified in everything she did. Soon, these bodyguards picked up the tools! But before they rushed over, dozens of off-road vehicles drove to the door of the Olsen Vi in unison. p. p. The sound of closing the car door sounded one after another. When Za saw the personing, she was slightly taken aback. Aziel? Did hee to help? But shouldn¡¯t he apany Lincoln to Valley City? ¡°Ms. Vargas.¡± Aziel ran up and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. We arete. Are you injured?¡± Za just wanted to shake her head. But she had an idea and quickly raised her hand. ¡°Hiss¡­ My hand may be broken.¡± ¡°What?¡± As her fan, how could Aziel bear it? Regina was extremely shocked. ¡°Is your hand broken? How could your hand be broken?¡± The bodyguard on the side covered the position of the ribs, gasped, novelwn fast update and said, ¡°The person who broke the bone is me¡­ After the words fell, he fainted from the pain. Za continued to talk nonsense, ¡°How can it be impossible for my hand to be broken? What does Mrs. Olsen mean by this?¡± Regina was immediately taken aback by Za. Before she could react, Za was about to walk towards the vi. Regina was so frightened that she hurriedly said, ¡°Stop her! Don¡¯t let her in!¡± ¡°Do it! They broke Ms. Vargas¡¯ hand! Don¡¯t be merciful. Beat them to death!¡± Aziel gave an order. The two sides fought together! The bodyguards of the Olsen family might be jobless people from somewhere! Although they looked powerful, in fact, they were useless at all! Aziel took down two of them with one hand without any effort! The Olsen Vi was in chaos. After the insurancepany and the trailerpany arrived, they shrank in the corner in fright when they saw this scene, staying away from the battlefield. Za took advantage of the chaos and ran into the vi, only to see that the vi was in a mess. There were scraps of paper all over the floor. At the stairs was the broken easel, drawing boards, brushes, and paints scattered all over the floor. Then, she saw a vase not far away. The sound she heard just now should be the sound of this vase breaking. ¡°How did youe in? Who allowed you toe in?¡± Kim didn¡¯t know what happened outside. The moment she saw Za, she was flustered. In the next second, she pointed at Za and shouted domineeringly! ¡°This is the Olsen Vi! Get out of here immediately!¡± Za frowned, looked away from the mess, and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t point at me.¡± Za¡¯s cold voice sounded. She raised her lips slightly, her smile was so touching but frightening. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll cut it for you.¡± Kim swallowed in fright. ¡°You¡­¡± The fingers she pointed at Za trembled. ¡°Someone,e on!¡± The bodyguards had already gathered in the courtyard. They were severely beat up by Aziel¡¯s men. Kim could only call a few servants. Za nced at it, picked up the vase at the side, and walked up quickly. Click. Click. Click. The sound of high heels sounded like a reminder¡­ How could these servants be Za¡¯s opponents? After Za settled them down, she quickly walked upstairs. The Olsen Vi was not big. She went into every room and took a look. But she couldn¡¯t find Evie. ¡°Evie? ¡°Evie, where are you?¡± Za called her out, but she couldn¡¯t find Evie She turned on the phone, saw Evie¡¯s number sent by Stephen, and immediately dialed it. But there was no one answering! She immediately sent a message to Stephen. [Stephen, the Olsen family is in chaos. I can¡¯t get through Evie on the phone. I¡¯m worried that something happened.] After she sent the message, she immediately turned back and went downstairs. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Where is she?¡± Za stood on the stairs, looking down at Kim. Kim shook her head. ¡°How do I know where Evie is? I can¡¯t put a locator on her!¡± ¡°You are so stubborn.¡± Za smiled. It didn¡¯t matter. Za had plenty of ways to make her say it! Chapter 769 Chapter 769 Chapter 769 A New Start Za went downstairs step by step. Her innate temperament was cool and oppressive. Kim took a few steps back in fright. Za grabbed the vase by the stairs, stepped forward quickly, and grabbed Kim! The next second, she held up the vase! ¡°Have you ever yed the game?¡± This question stunned Kim. What?¡± Za sneered. ¡°Do you know the headshot? ¡°Do you want to try?¡± Kim¡¯s face was already pale. She had never seen such a powerful woman since childhood! ¡°No. I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Then tell me where Evie is!¡± ¡°Basement! It¡¯s my mother. It¡¯s my mother who locked her in the basement. It really has nothing to do with me¡­¡± Za felt a little funny. Kim was really a good daughter. She pushed everything on her mother. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Kim immediately went downstairs, entered the password, and opened the door of the basement. When the door opened, Za was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. Eviey on the ground with her eyes closed. Her clothes were already torn up and stained red with blood¡­. And there were scars all over her body. Her skin was ripped apart. ¡°Evie¡­¡± Za called novelwn fast update out. Evie opened her eyes with difficulty when she heard someone calling her name. At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps! ¡°Stephen?¡± Za heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine that Stephen came. The moment Stephen saw Evie, he rushed forward without hesitation. Evie!¡± ¡°Mr. Vargas¡­¡± Evie said with great difficulty. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. I¡¯ll take you away.¡± Evie nodded, tears streaming down her eyes. Stephen took off his suit and put it on her. His movements were so cautious because he knew that now she would hurt badly even if she moved. Stephen picked up Evie and walked quickly towards the door. ¡°Za, I leave this to you.¡± hospital.¡± Stephen nodded and hurried away with Evie in his arms. His Aston Martin almost flew away! Za looked at Kim who was pressed against the wall by her. ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s going on? What did you do to Evie? Why did you treat her like that?¡± Kim looked at the vase in Za¡¯s hand, fearing that Za might hit her. She immediately confessed¡­ ¡°Eliza likes Stephen. But we didn¡¯t expect that the person Stephen fell in love with was Evie! Eliza was hit hard and didn¡¯t eat or drink for a few days. ¡°My mother thought of a way. On the day of the wedding, Eliza will rece Evie to get married. But Evie, who had always been obedient, refused to agree! ¡°Last night, Eliza had a broadcast tomit suicide at Sapphire Hotel. My mother was angry. She felt that Eliza¡¯s suicide was caused by Evie. ¡°So she sent someone to destroy Evie¡¯s things. Evie stepped forward to stop her, tried to resist, and even called Stephen. ¡°My mother asked someone to whip her¡­¡± So far, Kim quickly passed all the buckpletely! ¡°It has nothing to do with me at all! Ms. Vargas, it¡¯s all because of my mother. She asked someone to do it!¡± Za looked at Kim who looked flustered in front of her. ¡°You are not the mastermind, but you are also an aplice.¡± Za pressed her harder against the wall! Then she mmed the vase on her head! Boom. There was a huge bang! Shards of porcin fell down her head. Za let out a cold snort and stepped out of the basement. When Gideon Olsen got the news, he rushed back home immediately. Seeing this scene, he was completely stunned. After asking the servant what happened, he realized that something serious happened! He watched helplessly how Kim was hit by Za! He also watched helplessly how the vase was smashed by Za! Za looked up and saw Gideon. Gideon immediately exined, ¡°Ms. Vargas, there must be some misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Za sneered. ¡°Tell me, what misunderstanding can there be?¡± ¡°I just came back. I haven¡¯t learned the specific situation yet. Don¡¯t worry. When I know the specific situation, I will definitely¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Za interrupted him. When he found out about the situation, Evie might have died long ago. ¡°I have already known the situation. I learned it from your daughter. There is no misunderstanding. ¡°Don¡¯t bother finding excuses for your wife and daughter.¡± After she said it, Za didn¡¯t bother talking nonsense with him, directly bypassed him, and walked towards the door. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I will definitely give Evie and the Vargas family an exnation for this incident.¡± Gideon¡¯s attitude was very good. His tone was extremely polite. Because he knew that this incident had happened, he had to try his best to save it. He must not annoy the Vargas family. Otherwise, they would end up like the Law family! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. When Za heard his words, she stopped. She didn¡¯t turn around, but turned her back to him and said, ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve. And we need a need start. Why not the Olsen family go bankrupt as well?¡± Chapter 770 Chapter 770 Chapter 770 Still a Way Out When Gideon heard it, his face suddenly turned pale. He was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t say a word. He looked at Za leaving, in addition to fear in his heart, there was more anger that he didn¡¯t dare to burst out! ¡°Dad, what should we do¡­¡± Kim also heard it. Before she had time to clean up the broken porcin on her hair, she rushed up and grabbed Gideon¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, are we really going to go bankrupt? Is the Vargas family really capable?¡± Kim was a useless idiot. What she knew about the Vargas family was nothing more than gossip about the wealthy family. For example, the illegitimate son Stephen and the mysterious woman had. Besides that, she didn¡¯t know how powerful the Vargas family was in the business circle! ¡°If the Vargas family wants to bankrupt our family, it won¡¯t be done in a day and a half.¡± Hearing Gideon¡¯s words, before Kim had time to breathe a sigh of relief, she only heard him change the subject¡­ fort But otherpanies would all avoid us! ¡°As long as the Vargas family releases the news, fewpanies will be willing to take the risk of offending the Vargas family and continue to cooperate with us. ¡°As for the Olsen family, we can be reced. But the Vargas family is invincible!¡± At this moment, Regina also entered the hall. She novelwn fast update did not expect it to be so serious. Evie had been in the Olsen family for more than ten years. They bullied her a lot and even made it a common urrence. If they bullied her a lot, it would be a habit. They would feel ufortable if they didn¡¯t bully her. It was obvious what kind of status Evie had in the ?lsen family. Everyone could bully her easily. But they never imagined¡­ The menial person they despised would be the key person who made the Olsen family fall! Regina¡¯s legs were limp. And she couldn¡¯t stand still and fell to the ground. Gideon nced at him and then looked at Rim who was beside him. He shook his hand angrily. ¡°Why did Stephen callst night, and why did he want to know Evie¡¯s preferences from me until dawn? ¡°I told you a long time ago that Evie is not what she used to be! She will soon be the daughter-in- law of the Vargas family! ¡°But you ignored my words! You hurt her behind my back. Are you satisfied now?¡± Gideon roared! These years, although the Olsen family had been living on their foundations, no matter what, they continued to be active in the upper circles of Harper! But soon, the Olsen family would disappear like the Law family¡­ Regina cried. ¡°How do I know, how do I know that Za wille? I don¡¯t have the ability to foretell! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°And I was already very careful. I smashed Evie¡¯s phone, making it impossible for her to ask for help! ¡°Elizamitted suicide. It was Evie who killed her. I¡¯m angry. Is it wrong to avenge my daughter? ¡°I love my daughter! How can an illegitimate daughter like Evie marry better than my two daughters? ¡°Who can¡¯t she marry? Why is it must be Stephen? Why is it the man my daughter likes? It was obviously Eliza who fell in love with Stephen first. It should be in the order of arrival!¡± Regina broke down in tears, and pushed everything on Evie, trying her best to pass the buck. ¡°I¡¯ve looked for her before and discussed with her to let Eliza marry into the Vargas family instead of her. As long as it¡¯s done, the Vargas family can¡¯t deny it! ¡°But this bitch won¡¯t give in! If she agreed earlier, would Elizamit suicide? Would all of this happen today?¡± Gideon was also suddenly speechless. He looked at Regina angrily and red at her. His chest heaved up and down. Regina lowered her head. Her voice became much weaker. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you can¡¯t control yourself? You have an illegitimate daughter outside and let her survive, let your father know of her existence, and let her be one of the Olsen family! ¡°If she died back then, all this would not have happened now! Evie is the bastard who specializes would ruin the Olsen family!¡± Gideon knew that it was useless to reprimand, now was not the time to pursue responsibility, but to think about how to keep the Olsen Vi! He fidgeted for a moment, pacing back and forth. Regina muttered softly, ¡°Za is just a girl, and what she says may not count¡­¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Gideon nced at her. ¡°Za is a legitimate daughter. Her status in the Vargas family is much higher than that of Stephen, the illegitimate son. Theodore and his wife spent a lot of money to hide their daughter, which shows how much they love her. ¡°She wants to make the Olsen family go bankrupt, Since she said so, she definitely wouldn¡¯t just say it casually.¡± Bankrupt¡­ It stabbed the most sensitive nerves of the Olsen family. Kim kept shaking her head. ¡°We can¡¯t go bankrupt. I don¡¯t want to live in that kind of old house. I don¡¯t want to give up my current life.¡± She asked Gideon for help in a panic. Dad, you should think of a way.¡± Gideon raised his hand to signal her not to speak. ¡°Let me think about it. Things haven¡¯t happened yet. And the Olsen family hasn¡¯t gone bankrupt, there must be a way out.¡± There was silence in the living room. After a while, Gideon looked at Kim and grabbed her arm! ¡°Jason! Contact Jason quickly!¡± Chapter 771 Chapter 771 Chapter 771 Apology Kim suddenly became confused. ¡°Dad, is it useful to contact him?¡± ¡°Of course, it works! Doesn¡¯t Evie like Jason?¡± Now, Kim suddenly realized! Jason was Evie¡¯s senior. They were the first to get together at first. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Before Evie had time to confess her feelings, Jason was taken away by Kim. Jason was born in poverty. Evie was just an illegitimate daughter. If he wanted to make a fortune in his career, he would definitely choose Kim! Now, Jason had be a rich man in business through the connections and rtionships of the Olsen Vi. Hepletely changed! And now, the Olsen family was in jeopardy, maybe Jason could turn the situation around! Kim didn¡¯t dare to dy for a moment. She quickly called Jason. Kim was an idiot. Gideon was worried that she would make things worse. So he simply took the phone and told Jason what happened briefly. It happened that Jason had justnded in Harper at this time. ¡°Mr. Olsen, I¡¯m going to find Evie right away.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jason immediately sent someone to investigate. After learning that Evie was in Harper Hospital, he immediately drove there. When Stephen arrived at the hospital with Evie in his arms, the hospital had already made arrangements. After some examination, it turned out that Evie suffered skin trauma. But each of these scars on her fair skin was really shocking. The female doctor who applied the medicine couldn¡¯t bear it when she saw it. ¡°It will definitely hurt to take the medicine. I¡¯ll try to be as light as possible. If it hurts, just tell me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Evie¡¯s tone was gentle without any coquettishness. The female doctor nodded and gave her medicine immediately. During the whole process, Evie was in so much pain that sweat fell down. But she bit her lower lip tightly and said nothing, not yelling the whole time. Afterward, the female doctor gave some advice and then opened the door of the ward. ¡°Mr. Vargas, it¡¯s done.¡± Stephen nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± The female doctor shook her head. ¡°I just do my job. But she¡­ It hurts so much. But she didn¡¯t say a word, and endured it all the time.¡± Stephen didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes fell on Evie. Her face was pale. When she saw him, she immediately smiled. As the female doctor left, she muttered in a low voice, ¡°What age is it, and there is still whish? It¡¯s so strange.¡± Stephen looked down and was serious. Then he must ask the Olsen family. The door of the ward closed. He walked over to the bed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡± Evie said it in a low voice, enduring the severe pain. Stephen looked at her and was silent for a moment. You make me notice you and be my fianc¨¦e, which means you are smart. ¡°Since you are a smart person, why did you let yourself hurt like this?¡± Evie lowered her head, tightly clutching the hem of her clothes with her hands. ¡°I was packing my things at the time, waiting for you to pick me up. But unexpectedly, Mrs. Olsen and Kim rushed in with people. ¡°It happened suddenly. I was not prepared. ¡°When I wanted to call you, Mrs. Olsen had already sent someone to snatch my mobile phone and press me to the ground. ¡°I resisted. But I am alone. I really can¡¯t fight so many people. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡¯ Her voice was getting softer. Not only because of the burning pain in her skin but also because she really didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Stephen and the Vargas family. So, she felt sorry. Stephen looked at her. When he saw Evie in front of him, he felt mixed feelings. This was the first time that a woman other than his sister made him feel panicked. Chapter 772 Chapter 772 Chapter 772 Protection Form Fianc¨¦ Seeing that Stephen didn¡¯t make a sound, Evie was a little flustered. Her hands were tightly twisted together. She raised her head little by little and met his eyes. ¡°I must have caused you a lot of trouble, right? I saw Za press Kim against the wall. ¡°When you carried me out, all the bodyguards in the courtyard were lying on the ground. Each one was worse than the other. ¡°Because of me, you had a fight with the Olsen family.¡± Evie knew what this meant. It meant that the two families hadpletely parted ways. Seeing her full of apology, even guilt, Stephen felt even more unhappy. He felt suffocated. He wanted to reach out, but his hand froze in the air. He didn¡¯t know where to put his hand. It was embarrassing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Evie was stunned. When she saw his hand, she immediately raised her hand to hold it and looked back and forth. ¡°Did you have a fight in the Olsen Vi? Did you hurt your hand?¡± She was so tense and hasty, but her expression was so gentle. It was clear that she was covered in bruises, and the pain was piercing. But she didn¡¯t take it seriously but cared about him instead. Stephen looked at the hand she was holding. A strange feeling wandered into his heart. He frowned slightly and subconsciously made a movement. He held her hand carefully. ¡°Do I look like being hurt?¡± Evie felt her hand being held tightly by him. She breathed a sigh of relief and shook her head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not hurt.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re hurt.¡± A She said in a rxed voice. ¡°It will be fine soon.¡± Anyway, it wasn¡¯t the first time she was hurt. ¡°Just tell me if it hurts. Don¡¯t hold on.¡± Evie pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± How could it not hurt? With a whip, her skin was torn apart. As for her, there were more than a dozen lashes in total and even more old wounds. Stephen frowned tightly. ¡°Evie, I don¡¯t care how you lived in the Olsen family before. But from now on, whether it¡¯s in the Vargas family or with me, what we want you to be safe. ¡°As long as you are human, you will hurt, cry, and have emotions. Don¡¯t bear If you are bullied, just tell me. ¡°If you can¡¯t solve it, I can help you. I¡¯m your fianc¨¦, not a stranger.¡± He held her hand and tightened it suddenly. ¡°Evie. ¡°I will protect you.¡± From the moment Evie stepped into the Olsen Vi and became one of the Olsen family, she had lived her life cautiously. When her grandfather was alive, her life was a little easier. But since her grandfather died, she had been living a miserable life. What she could do was to be more careful than before¡­ She carefully controlled her emotions, carefully hid all her emotions, and said every word carefully, for fear of offending the Olsen family. When the Olsen family sneered at her, in her opinion, she had to be grateful, because she was spared a severe beating today. After all these years, had she thought about resisting? Of course. After all these years, had she thought about running away? Of course. But once she failed, she couldn¡¯t afford the result and the price. But she didn¡¯t give up but was waiting for a better opportunity, a chance to leave the Olsen family in a legitimate way. Then, Stephen appeared. This was an opportunity. She regarded it as herst hope, hoping that he could save her from suffering. But she never thought that he would say such words to her. But¡­ Thest person who wanted to protect her married Kim¡­N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 773 Chapter 773 Chapter 773 The Vargas Family Tradition Evie closed her eyes, teardrops hung on her long eyshes. She blinked. Tears fell and disappeared without a trace. She didn¡¯t know whether she should trust Stephen or not. But whether she believed it or not, it was better to be with him than to stay in the Olsen family. All these years, she had endured the humiliation and waited for the opportunity. Wasn¡¯t it just to leave the Olsen familypletely, no longer live under others, and suffer all kinds of bullying? And now, the person who saved her was right in front of her. The whole Harper, only Stephen couldpletely get her out of that hell, and she never had to go back to be tortured. Evie knew it than anyone else! Stephen noticed her tears. Seeing her silence, he said again, ¡°Answer me, tell me you understand, and you will do as I say.¡± Evie nodded heavily, trying to suppress her choking, and whispered, ¡°I see. I will do as you say.¡± Stephen smiled. She could say whatever Stephen wanted her to say, without missing a single word. She was so obedient that made him sad. ¡°You are so obedient, it is not in ord with my family tradition.¡± Evie was puzzled, looked up at him, and asked seriously, ¡°What is your family tradition?¡± She wanted to seize the opportunity to learn more about the Vargas family. Stephen looked at her, who was full of curiosity. ¡°Do you want to know it?¡± Evie nodded. ¡°Then tell me, does the wound hurt?¡± ¡°It hurts.¡± Evie didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°The horsewhip is dipped in salt water. It hurts a lot.¡± Hearing it, Stephen¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°What is the reason for doing it to you?¡± ¡°One is because of Eliza¡¯s suicide, and the other is because I rejected them a few What happened?¡± ¡°Eliza likes you. Mrs. Olsen wanted Eliza to marry you quietly instead of me. When it¡¯s done, you can¡¯t deny it, and the Vargas family can only suffer from it.¡± After the words fell, Evie hurriedly added an exnation. ¡°But I didn¡¯t agree. I rejected them without even thinking about it. So Mrs. Olsen was very angry. She felt that if I agreed, Eliza would notmit suicide for love.¡± Stephen couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°They should thank you.¡± Evie asked in confusion, ¡°Thank me? Why?¡± ¡°Elizamitted suicide because of love. But she was alive after all? ¡°But if she marries me, no one can save her.¡± Stephen¡¯s tone was extremely calm. It was obvious that he had another meaning in his words. Evie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was startled. She let go of his hand abruptly. ¡°Do you want to turn suicide into homicide?¡± Seeing her panicked look, Stephen smiled. ¡°You said that. Not me.¡± After he said it, he saw her loosen her hand, but he tightened and took the initiative to hold her. She was obedient and timid. Did she put all her thoughts and courage intost night¡¯s blind date? But she was really smart. Even if he had another meaning in his words, she could see through it. In a panic, Evie met Stephen¡¯s gaze. His eyes were gentle, but she knew that behind this gentleness, Stephen was not easy to mess with. ¡°You¡­¡± Evie was a little scared. She knew very little about Stephen. The two of them had known each other for less than twenty-four hours. So they were almost strangers. Stephen looked at her. After seconds, he made a sound to break the silence. ¡°Now let me tell you what our family tradition is.¡± Evie knew that Stephen was changing the subject. She nodded and heard. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But heughed again. ¡°The wife always takes control.¡± Evie was stunned. It turned out that he didn¡¯t change the subject. The two looked at each other and didn¡¯t feel fear again. She smiled. Immediately afterward, the beautiful atmosphere was broken by a hasty knock on the door. Thump. Thump. ¡°Evie, Are you inside?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Jason. I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Evie was astonished. Her hand was frozen. She didn¡¯t expect Jason toe. Why did hee? How did he know she was hurt? Stephen caught Evie¡¯s expression. He frowned, lowered his voice, and said in a firm tone¡­ ¡°Your brother-inw.¡± Evie had no way to deny it. So she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Your former sweetheart?¡± Although it was a question, he was sure about it. Evie was speechless. She still couldn¡¯t deny it, so she nodded again. Chapter 774 Chapter 774 Chapter 774 The Brainwashing Stephen just frowned slightly. When he saw her nod, his expression didn¡¯t change too much. Evie had been careful in the Olsen family for so many years. What she knew best is to observe others. She watched him carefully, but could see nothing. He was not unhappy. His expression was still calm. But after thinking about it, how could he be unhappy? What he wanted was a loyal marriage, a marriage that would not affect the Vargas family. The past was over. Jason was her brother-inw now. That was the only rtionship between them. It was reasonable for him to visit her in the name of her brother-inw. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Thinking about it, Evie¡¯s tense expression rxed at this moment. Her shoulders rxed. She breathed a sigh of relief. Stephen noticed her movement. His eyes changed. He, her new lover, was standing by the bed. And her old lover was already at the door. But she wasn¡¯t nervous at all. What was she thinking? Jason outside the door didn¡¯t get a reply, so he talked to himself. ¡°Evie, are you inside? I¡¯ll open the door ande in.¡± The doorknob was turned. And the door was opened. At the same time, Stephen let go of his hand and sat down on the sofa beside him. They looked at each other briefly. Stephen had always been a gentle person. He had been in business for many years. He had no scandals in his dealings with others. At this moment, knowing that Jason was once Evie¡¯s lover, he was able to nod to Jason very calmly, without even being mean, and smiled at Jason. This was the first time that Jason met Stephen. Stephen was a neer in business, his status couldn¡¯t bepared with Stephen. He never dreamed that Evie, whom he had used as a stepping stone, would eventually be Stephen¡¯s wife!. ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am Evie¡¯s fianc¨¦, Stephen.¡± Jason immediately smiled and said, ¡°I have admired Mr. Vargas for a long time. I am Jason, Evie¡¯s brother-inw.¡± The two held hands briefly, and then Stephen walked towards the door. ¡°You guys talk first.¡± After Stephen left, the door closed again. Jason put the fruits and flowers he brought on the table. I just returned to Harper. I didn¡¯t expect such a ridiculous thing to happen. ¡°You must have been seriously injured, right? I¡¯m sorry, Evie, I was not in Harper when it happened. I didn¡¯t protect you well, and I didn¡¯t fulfill my promise.¡± Evie just shook her head. ¡°There has never been any promise between you and me.¡± Jason was startled and immediately brought up the old matter again. ¡°Evie, have you forgotten me? Have you forgotten that I promised to protect you?¡± ¡°Jason, the person you want to protect is Kim. You must remember wrongly.¡± As early as when Jason and Kim were together, she made up her mind to forget all those things in the past. At this moment, it had beenpletely forgotten. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you forgot it. After all, I¡¯m sorry for you first.¡± Jason smiled, with a sad expression, but full of affection. ¡°But Evie¡­ Please believe me, the only person I like is you. ¡°It¡¯s really helpless for me to marry Kim. You also know that I was born in poverty. Back then, Kim liked me so much. If I didn¡¯t marry her, you would be hurt like today! ¡°I don¡¯t know why Stephen likes you, I don¡¯t know why you agreed to this marriage, and I don¡¯t know what you are thinking! ¡°You know how much Eliza likes Stephen! When Regina asked you to give the position to Eliza is giving you a chance! ¡°If you agreed at that time, you wouldn¡¯t be hurt! The whip with water on it hit you, wouldn¡¯t it hurt?¡± When Evie heard Jason¡¯s words, it sounded like Jason cared for her, but it actually made her want to laugh. She didn¡¯t say anything, just listened quietly. She wanted to know what Jason¡¯s purpose foring here¡­ Seeing that Evie didn¡¯t speak, Jason thought she had listened. He was even bolder, reaching out to grab Evie¡¯s shoulders. Chapter 775 Chapter 775 Chapter 775 Get Your Hands Off ¡°Do you know how distressed I am? When Gideon called me, I had justnded in Harper. When I knew about this, I rushed over. ¡°Evie, Gideon told me on the phone that he was negligent. He went to thepany but didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. He didn¡¯t protect you well, and he feels guilty. ¡°I know you are angry. But this time, you are also asking for trouble yourself. But don¡¯t forget, you are also one of the Olsen family. ¡°Do you want to see the Vargas family take action against the Olsen family? Do you want to watch the Olsen family go bankrupt?¡± Bankruptcy? Hearing it, Evie was startled at first, and then suddenly realized that this was Jason¡¯s purpose. After a while, she looked in the direction of the door. Was the Vargas family going to do something to the Olsen family? Could it be because of her? Jason spoke again, ¡°Evie, I know you are angry. But some things should be tolerated if you can. You are also one of the Olsen family. We are a family. ¡°Once the ?lsen family goes bankrupt, you will also lose everything. If the Vargas family really does something to the Olsen family, you, the daughter-inw of the Vargas family, will also be criticized. ¡°You also can¡¯t gain a firm position in the Vargas family. How many women dream of marrying Stephen. Your position is unstable, and you will be reced by others at any time!¡± ¡°What happened this time is Kim and Mrs. Olsen¡¯s fault. Gideon has already taught them a lesson They are still kneeling in the hall.¡± Evie froze for a moment, then suddenly smiled. No one in the Olsen family, including the man in front of her, had ever treated her sincerely. How could she be blind before? Why did she think Jason was the best man in the world? ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Seeing that he was tired of persuading her, Evie simply helped him get to the point. When Jason heard Evie¡¯s question, she felt that it was probably done. Evie was still obedient. She was only seduced by Stephen, the status and wealth of the Vargas family, and things that she couldn¡¯t have before! Evie was still the same, gentle and kind like a weak flower. Evie would do what he said obediently. ¡°Evie, the Vargas family will do something to the Olsen family, not because of you, but because you are Stephen¡¯s fianc¨¦e. ¡°Kim and Mrs. Olsen treat you like this, they think it¡¯s a disgrace to the Vargas family! ¡°But this time it happened because of you. Since Stephen has taken a fancy to you, it means that he has you in his heart. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Just take all the faults this time on yourself, say that it was your fault, and plead for mercy for the Olsen family, so that the Vargas family would show mercy. ¡°Evie, your sacrifice is not only for the Olsen Vi but also for yourself. You must not cut off your rtionship with the Olsen family just because you became Stephen¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± For the first time, Evie felt that Jason¡¯s brainwashing ability was so powerful. If she hadn¡¯t been so clear-headed, she might really think that what he said was right. At this moment, the door of the ward was opened. Stephen stood at the door. His expression was still gentle, but his tone was sharp. ¡°Get your dirty hands off my fianc¨¦e.¡± Jason was startled and let go quickly. When Evie saw Stephen, she didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at him with her extremely pitiful and innocent eyes, her eyshes fluttered slightly, and tears fell. Stephen quickly entered the ward, walked to Evie, and put hugged her shoulders¡­ Perfectly Then, he looked at Jason in front of him. ¡°You are Evie¡¯s brother-inw. I wee you to visit her. ¡°But there is no brother-inw in the world who would hold his sister-inw¡¯s shoulder with his own hands.¡± Jason immediately exined, ¡°I saw that Evie was injured. I held her shoulder in a moment of urgency¡­ There is no other meaning.¡± Boom! The door of the ward opened again. Za stepped in. She looked at Jason in front of her and said with a slight smile, ¡°If you have no other meaning, then can you hold my future sister-inw¡¯s shoulders? Then I have no other meaning, can I throw you down from the thirteenth floor?¡± Jason was speechless by Za. Whether it was Za or Stephen, they all overwhelmed him in terms of aura! ¡°Sorry. I was in a hurry and didn¡¯t control myself. But I didn¡¯t have any bad intentions or other meanings.¡± Jason could only lower his head and exin seriously. Evie looked at Jason in front of her, feeling amused. How could she think he was wonderful before? Now it seemed that he really had nothing to do with wonderful. ¡°What are you going to do with the hands that you can¡¯t control? Why don¡¯t I show mercy and chop them up for you?¡± Za¡¯s voice was sweet. The words she said with her beautiful face didn¡¯t look like the same person¡­ She was so beautiful, but so ruthless. Stephen couldn¡¯t helpughing. This was his sister. Jason was so frightened that she swallowed. Her legs became limp. And she would be unable to stand for a while. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I¡¯m still Evie¡¯s brother-inw. I won¡¯t do anything to hurt her. Just now is just a kind of brother¡¯s concern for my sister.¡± ¡°No.¡± Evie sobbed and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s not a concern. It¡¯s a threat. He¡¯s threatening me¡­¡± Jason¡¯s pupils trembled instantly. She looked at Evie in disbelief! ¡°You! Evie! Do you know what you are talking about?¡± Evie nodded firmly. ¡°Of course, I know. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± ¡°You were threatening me just now, let me convince my fianc¨¦ not to target the Olsen family, not to anything to the Olsen family. ¡°You even want me to suffer it myself, and let me take everything I have endured today, and say it is my own fault. Is this what you said your concern?¡± As Evie said, she shrank into Stephen¡¯s arms in fear. Stephen¡¯s face changed slightly. He looked down at her. He knew that Evie was smart. Her answer was just in time. Their cooperation was perfect. ¡°I just left for a while to pick up Za, who has no sense of direction. How dare you bully my fianc¨¦e like this?¡± Za thought, ¡°Stephen, I have a good sense of direction. But for your life, I am willing to be the idiot.¡± Jason was speechless. He opened and closed his mouth, trying to argu¨¦, but he didn¡¯t know how to say. Of course, Stephen would not give him a chance to argue. ¡°What kind of arrogant background do you have in Harper, that you dare to threaten my fianc¨¦e? ¡°It turns out that my fianc¨¦e was not only wronged but also threatened at the Olsen family! ¡°During this period, my parents have been worrying about the gift, and now they have a ready-made one. will use the Olsen Group as a gift to marry Evie.¡± These few words from Stephen made Jason completely unable to stand. A tall man had to lean on the cab to barely stand upright. His face was so pale. His legs were trembling uncontrobly. He once had countless sweet dreams, dreaming that he became the president of the Olsen Group, but now the drearn not only woke up but was also smashed! Seeing Jason, Za smiled slightly. ¡°Please.¡± Jason dragged her weak legs and walked towards the door step by step. ¡°Stephen, Evie, I will send him off for you.¡± Chapter 776 Chapter 776 Chapter 776 They Cooperated Perfectly Then, he looked at Jason in front of him. ¡°You are Evie¡¯s brother-inw. I wee you to visit her. ¡°But there is no brother-inw in the world who would hold his sister-inw¡¯s shoulder with his own hands.¡± Jason immediately exined, ¡°I saw that Evie was injured. I held her shoulder in a moment of urgency¡­ There is no other meaning.¡± Boom! The door of the ward opened again. Za stepped in. She looked at Jason in front of her and said with a slight smile, ¡°If you have no other meaning, then can you hold my future sister-inw¡¯s shoulders? Then I have no other meaning, can I throw you down from the thirteenth floor?¡± Jason was speechless by Za. Whether it was Za or Stephen, they all overwhelmed him in terms of aura! ¡°Sorry. I was in a hurry and didn¡¯t control myself. But I didn¡¯t have any bad intentions or other meanings.¡± Jason could only lower his head and exin seriously. Evie looked at Jason in front of her, feeling amused. How could she think he was wonderful before? Now it seemed that he really had nothing to do with wonderful. ¡°What are you going to do with the hands that you can¡¯t control? Why don¡¯t I show mercy and chop them up for you?¡± Za¡¯s voice was sweet. The words she said with her beautiful face didn¡¯t look like the same person¡­ She was so beautiful, but so ruthless. Stephen couldn¡¯t helpughing. This was his sister. Jason was so frightened that she swallowed. Her legs became limp. And she would be unable to stand for a while. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I¡¯m still Evie¡¯s brother-inw. I won¡¯t do anything to hurt her. Just now is just a kind of brother¡¯s concern for my sister.¡± ¡°No.¡± Evie sobbed and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s not a concern. It¡¯s a threat. He¡¯s threatening me¡­ Jason¡¯s pupils trembled instantly. She looked at Evie in disbelief! ¡°You! Evie! Do you know what you are talking about?¡± Evie nodded firmly. ¡°Of course, I know. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± ¡°You were threatening me just now, let me convince my fianc¨¦ not to target the Olsen family, not to anything to the Olsen family. ¡°You even want me to suffer it myself, and let me take everything I have endured today, and say it is my own fault. Is this what you said your concern? As Evie said, she shrank into Stephen¡¯s arms in fear. Stephen¡¯s face changed slightly. He looked down at her. He knew that Evie was smart. Her answer was just in time. Their cooperation was perfect. ¡°I just left for a while to pick up Za, who has no sense of direction. How dare you bully my fianc¨¦e like this?¡± Za thought, ¡°Stephen, I have a good sense of direction. But for your life, I am willing to be the idiot.¡± Jason was speechless. He opened and closed his mouth, trying to argue, but he didn¡¯t know how to say. Of course, Stephen would not give him a chance to argue. ¡°What kind of arrogant background do you have in Harper, that you dare to threaten my fianc¨¦e? ¡°It turns out that my fianc¨¦e was not only wronged but also threatened at the Olsen family! ¡°During this period, my parents have been worrying about the gift, and now they have a ready-made one. ¡°I will use the Olsen Group as a gift to marry Evie.¡± These few words from Stephen made Jasonpletely unable to stand. A tall man had to lean on the cab to barely stand upright. His face was so pale. His legs were trembling uncontrobly. He once had countless sweet dreams, dreaming that he became the president of the Olsen Group, but now the dream not only woke up but was also smashed! Seeing Jason, Za smiled slightly. ¡°Please.¡± Jason dragged her weak legs and walked towards the door step by step. ¡°Stephen, Evie, I will send him off for you.¡± Chapter 777 Chapter 777 Chapter 777 Helped Evie Snapped. The door of the ward closed. In the silent corridor, Jason walked very slowly, as if it was the last part of his life. He was reluctant to walk to the end. Whether it was his expression or his back, they were all so pitiful and worthy of sympathy. Za looked at him coldly. ¡°You regard Evie as a stepping stone for you to contact the Olsen family. But you find that she has no position in the Olsen family, and even lives so cautiously, as if she will be kicked out at any moment. ¡°You immediately gave up on her. You gave up on a woman who once worshiped you with all sincerity, and went to her sister Kim instead. ¡°You seeded. You married Kim. And you jumped from a poor family to the upper ss. In your concept, the Olsen family only has daughters. So the person who will be in charge of the Olsen family in the future must be you, the son-inw! ¡°Jason, you are excellent, but you make people feel sick. ¡°So, you ruined yourself, and also ruined all your hard work and your efforts.¡± Every word from Za angered Jason. The Olsen family couldn¡¯t be saved, and they would inevitably face bankruptcy in the future! Jason was furious! ¡°What do you know? You were born rich! And I was born in a slum! ¡°It¡¯s a garbage dump with flies flying all over the sky and mice running all over the ground! How can the rich Ms. Vargas understand my mood? ¡°I rushed out by relying on my own efforts. When the opportunity is in front of me, of course, I will firmly grasp it, bid farewell to my past, and join the first ss! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Where did I go wrong? People will always think of themselves! This is an eternal truth!¡± Za looked at Jason and felt that he was extremely ridiculous. ¡°Because if you want to bid farewell to the past and join the first ss, can you use innocent people as a stepping stone, trample her under your feet, and let yourself jump up? ¡°Have you ever thought about if you didn¡¯t use Evie as a stepping stone at that time, with your education background, any bigpany would be rushing to get you? ¡°But you are too greedy! It is precisely because of this that you fell into the trap of the Olsen family.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. When Jason heard Za¡¯s words, Jason immediately looked at her. ¡°A trap? What trap?¡± ¡°The Olsen family is declining. There is only an empty shell and some money that can barely maintain a decent life. To put it bluntly, buying the Olsen family and transferring it to Evie, my parents will not agree to this kind of gift. ¡°Because they look down upon it.¡± After finishing speaking, Za chuckled lightly, turned, and left. ¡°What did you say? Make it clear! The Olsen family has been running the business they had in the past years, but it has always been profitable. How could they be possible to decline?¡± Jason wanted to follow, but was stopped by Aziel. He pushed Aziel hard, but Aziel remained motionless. Jason was annoyed and immediately attacked Aziel. But in the next second, there was only a bang! He fell hard to the ground! Jason roared madly! ¡°Ah.¡± He beat the ground hard, recalling the promise Gideon made on the phone just now. ¡°Jason, as long as you can persuade Evie to let the Olsen family survive, I will announce my retirement and make you the new president!¡± ¡°You must be talking nonsense! You are all lying to me! ¡°You ruined my life and trampled on my self-esteem! ¡°I will not let you go! ¡°Wait for me!¡± He was only one step away from being the president of the Olsen Group! One step away! Now, there was nothing. Za went back to the ward and officially met Evie. ¡°Evie, you cooperated so well just now. You must have a tacit understanding with Stephen, right?¡± Evie blushed and lowered her head slightly. Stephen immediately said, ¡°What did you say to Jason outside just now?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. But he just broke down.¡± ¡°What?¡± Stephen was a little confused. Evie was also puzzled. Za smiled and nodded. ¡°I just destroyed hisst hope!¡± The New Year¡¯s Eve was approaching. Luckily, the injuries on Evie¡¯s body were all skin traumas. Stephen originally wanted her to recuperate in the hospital. But she insisted on going home with him. ¡°Mr. Vargas, we agreed that we will celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve at your house this year. You must tell your parents about it, right?¡± As she said that, she reached out and grabbed his clothes. ¡°If I don¡¯t go, it will be rude. That¡¯s awful.¡± Evie¡¯s expression was extremely serious. Her gentle tone made it impossible to refuse. Stephen didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but he almost blurted out and agreed. He immediately calmed down and did not agree immediately. Instead, he found Evie¡¯s attending doctor and asked her if she could be discharged home to recuperate. After getting the doctor¡¯s affirmative answer, he sent someone toplete the discharge procedures and took Evie back to the Vargas family. Theodore and Scarlet also knew about what Evie suffered in the Olsen family. When the two of them learned about it, they were extremely angry. They also had a precious daughter. How could they not feel sorry for Evie¡¯s experience? ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Za started the acquisition n toward the Olsen Group, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Scarlet understood it now. Theodore said, ¡°I was thinking, when did Za be interested in the Olsen Group? It¡¯s just an empty shell, and I think it¡¯s superfluous to give it to me. It turned out that she wanted to help Evie.¡± Scarlet smiled cheerfully at first. But after thinking about it, her smile froze slightly. Chapter 778 Chapter 778 Chapter 778 The New Year¡¯s Eve Gift ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s not only to help Evie but also to make up for the guilt she felt towards Stephen and the feelings that she was destined not to give him in this life.¡± ¡°You mean Za knows that Stephen¡­¡± Scarlet nodded. ¡°Za is my daughter, and I know her well. I¡¯m afraid she already knows that Stephen¡¯s feeling for her is not as simple as brother and sister¡¯s. But she has always been smart. In order to maintain the rtionship and to make everyonefortable and at ease, of course, she doesn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°She also knows that Stephen seeded in a blind date once, and he is determined to marry Evie, not only to make them two get along well but also to make each of us feel at ease. ¡°She knows better than any of us how kind Stephen is to her. She must be feeling bad in her heart. ¡°So, on the matter of Evie, Za spared no effort.¡± After listening to Scarlet¡¯s analysis, Theodore felt that what she said waspletely reasonable. He looked at her with admiration. ¡°Scarlet, how do you know your daughter so well?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m her mother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also her own father. Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡± Scarlet red at him. ¡°You usually called her happily than anyone else, how can you have time to get to know your daughter?¡± Theodore coughed a few times and stood up.smiling. ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Eve. I cooked a soup myself, and it¡¯s still cooking. I have to go to the kitchen to check, the heat is the most important!¡± He found an excuse and slipped away immediately. Scarlet sat on the sofa, looking at the table beside her, on which was a group photo of their family. In the photo, Stephen and Za stood in front of them holding hands. Scarlet¡¯s face was full of kindness, and even her eyes were extraordinarily soft. ¡°Stephen and Stephen have grown up. We are really old. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything in my life, but you two, be safe, happy, and have your own families.¡± Leroy heard it and answered with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Vargas, they will definitely be happy and had their own families.¡± ¡°Now it seems that for Za, the wronged person will only be Lincoln. ¡°For Stephen, the wronged person should be Evie.¡± Hearing Scarlet¡¯s words, Leroy said again, ¡°Mrs. Vargas, you don¡¯t have to worry. We¡¯ve done a thorough investigation toward Ms. Olsen. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any bad habits. She has excellent academic qualifications, good conduct, and good looks. ¡°As for Mr. Vargas, looking at the whole Harper, which girl doesn¡¯t want to marry him? ¡°So it¡¯s reasonable for her to fall in love with Mr. Vargas at first sight. ¡°Besides, how many people wish to be one of the Vargas family? She is no exception, so how could she be wronged?¡± Leroy¡¯s words werepletely reasonable. Scarlet put down the photo carefully and said. ¡°Let¡¯s contact with Evie tonight first, I think she can pass Stephen¡¯s test, she must be a good girl. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Now, I just hope Stephen cane out sooner, let go of the feelings that don¡¯t belong to him, and don¡¯t wrong other girls.¡± Leroy nodded. On New Year¡¯s Eve, the table was filled with all kinds of dishes. They toasted New Year¡¯s Eve and had a good time getting along. Both Scarlet and Theodore had a good impression of Evie. She was neither arrogant nor pretentious,pletely different from those of the Olsen family! Except for her surname, she really had no resemnce to Gideon. Scarlet was even suspecting that Evie was not Gideon¡¯s daughter. After drinking, Theodore and Scarlet took out the gift. It was New Year¡¯s Eve, and they met for the first time. They prepared Evie a gift. The gift was heavy in the hand. ¡°Thank you.¡± Evie epted it graciously, smiling extraordinarily brightly. Theodore and Scarlet looked at each other. Then, Scarlet said with a smile, ¡°The gift is not only for New Year¡¯s Eve but also for you to be one of our family.¡± Chapter 779 Chapter 779 Chapter 779 She Didn¡¯t Receive Any Replies Theodore answered with a smile, without any hint of the Chairman¡¯s demeanor. He was approachable and joked, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯ve epted this gift, and you¡¯re still calling me Uncle? I¡¯m really heartbroken. Can I still take back this money?¡± Scarlet patted Theodore¡¯s hand and said, ¡°How is that possible? Once a gift is given, it can¡¯t be taken back. If Evie doesn¡¯t want to change what she calls you, that¡¯s okay. You can just find a little corner to be sad for a while.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you sad?¡± Theodore looked at Scarlet and rubbed the back of his hand in front of Scarlet. ¡°Sadness is unavoidable at times.¡± Stephen looked at Evie and leaned in closer, whispering, ¡°It was you who asked me to bring you back for New Year¡¯s Eve, but now in this situation, there¡¯s nothing I can do to help you.¡± Evie blushed a little and whispered, ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Stephen didn¡¯t expect Evie to change what Evie called his parents so quickly. Theodore and Scarlet responded withughter that they couldn¡¯t contain Stephen looked at Evie and was momentarily speechless. Evie looked back at Stephen and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Stephen replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m a bit surprised.¡± Evie was a little puzzled, not understanding what surprise Stephen was talking about. Just then, Theodore¡¯s voice rang out. His gaze fell on Za. ¡°Don¡¯tugh. Just listen to how lovely Evie calls us. And think about how you usually address us?¡± This was the first time Za knew what it meant to be targeted even when one was not involved. Za raised a smile and muttered deliberately, ¡°I didn¡¯t get any gifts to change what I call you.¡± Theodore didn¡¯t expect Za to say that. ¡°You ungrateful brat! You should check your ount bnce. You¡¯re still thinking about these two gifts? We gave birth to you and raised you, and you¡¯re asking for gifts to change what you call You ungrateful brat with no conscience.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do, and I just take after you, my father.¡± After saying that, Za took a piece of sliced pig heart and put it in Theodore¡¯s bowl. ¡°You should take care of your health. We have to stop this at its source. Theodore was stunned. Scarletughed directly. ¡°You¡¯re getting up there in years, yet you¡¯re still bickering with your daughter every day. I think Za¡¯s right. You¡¯re the source of this.¡± Then, Theodore looked at Stephen and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡± Stephen cleared his throat and picked up a spoon from the side. ¡°Dad, let me serve you some soup to help you keep healthy.¡± Theodore was speechless. Theodore couldn¡¯t stand being here any longer! Dinner continued, and therge screen lit They began to watch TV. This was Evie¡¯s first time spending New Year¡¯s Eve with her future inws as their soon-to-be daughter-inw. As expected, she would be watching TV with her fianc¨¦ and keeping her future parents-inwpany. Theodore and Scarlet really liked Evie, and after just one meal, they had a pretty good idea of what kind of person Evie was. This was not only a talent, but also their wealth of experience in the business world. But¡­ Their experience also told them that Stephen didn¡¯t love Evie. At least they couldn¡¯t tell that Stephen had any feelings for Evie. What they see was Stephen¡¯s care and concern for Evie, which seemed more like a courtesy. Scarlet had a very joyful New Year¡¯s Eve this year, but there was also a bit of sadness in her heart. Scarlet thought that Evie, this sweet girl deserved better. Za sipped her juice and checked her phone from time to time, but she didn¡¯t receive any replies to the Line messages she had sent out. The ¡°Lincoln, Happy New Year¡± message seemed to have sunk like a stone in the ocean. Lincoln only made one phone call to her after arriving in Valley City, to report his safety uponnding. Other than that, there had been no news from him. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Za didn¡¯t know what Lincoln was doing in Valley City, but she was certain that Lincoln must have had urgent matters to attend to during New Year¡¯s Eve. Za was a little worried. But then Za thought that Lincoln was an absolute powerhouse, and no matter how difficult the situation was, he would handle it with ease. And he must be upied since he didn¡¯t respond. All night long, Za seemed a little absent-minded. Za walked out of the vi and into the courtyard. After seeing that, Stephen frowned and stepped into the courtyard. What are you doing alone in the yard?¡± Chapter 780 Chapter 780 Chapter 780 How Can You Be So Heartless? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. After seeing that, Stephen frowned and stepped into the courtyard. ¡°It¡¯s very cold today. The weather forecast says it¡¯s going to snow tonight.¡± Za turned to look at Stephen and smiled. ¡°Stephen, I just wanted to take a walk outside. I¡¯ll go upstairs to sleep soon. I¡¯m so sleepy¡­¡± As Za spoke, she let out a yawn. It was almost midnight now. When you go back to your room, remember to open your New Year¡¯s Eve gift,¡± Stephen said with a smile. ¡°Gift?¡± Za was a little surprised. ¡°Yes,¡± Stephen nodded, ¡°Although you didn¡¯t get a gift from Dad and Mom, I have prepared a New Year¡¯s Eve gift for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Stephen. Merry New Year¡¯s Eve. I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll have an even more joyful New Year with Evie.¡± As Za finished speaking, a cold wind blew, making Stephen even more awake. ¡°Yes.¡± Stephen nodded. ¡°Evie¡¯s fine.¡± Evie was really good. Then, Stephen turned and walked toward the house. Before leaving, Stephen didn¡¯t forget to remind Za, ¡°Come in quickly. It¡¯s cold outside. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°I know, Stephen. I¡¯lle in soon.¡± After Stephen left, Za looked up at the night sky, searching for the moon hidden behind the clouds. Suddenly, her phone rang. Za took out her phone and looked at thetest Line message. was a message from Lincoln. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Za was stunned. She thought, ¡°How did Lincoln know I¡¯m looking at¡­?¡± Za was a little confused and was about to ask Lincoln how he knew when another message came in. ¡°I¡¯m behind you.¡¯ Za immediately turned to look behind her and saw Lincoln standing outside the door in a suit. At this moment, Za burst into a smile and shouted, ¡°Lincoln!¡± She ran towards the door, quickly inputting her fingerprint. The door slowly opened. Lincoln stepped into the courtyard, reached out, and hugged Za. ¡°Miss me?¡± Za shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Lincoln furrowed his brows and pinched Za¡¯s waist with hisrge palm, whispering in Za¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Do you miss me, hmm?¡± Za was surprised and afraid that Lincoln would tickle her. She nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, I miss you.¡± Lincoln chuckled, tightened his arms around Za, and nted a kiss on Za¡¯s lips. Za asked with some confusion, ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed toe back after the New Year? Why did youe back tonight?¡± Lincoln pinched Za¡¯s nose and said, ¡°How can you be so heartless?¡± ¡°Me? How am I¡­ heartless?¡± Za was on the verge of patting her chest and saying, ¡°I¡¯m a very kind-hearted person!¡± ¡°That night, you promised to take me to meet your parents on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¡°What?¡± Za was stunned. She tried hard to remember, but she had no impression at all¡­ ¡°Me, when did I promise that?¡± Lincoln looked at Za calmly as if to say, ¡°See, you¡¯re really heartless.¡± ¡°So, you went to Valley City because you were mad at me?¡± ¡°Yes and no.¡± ¡°Is it really because of me?¡± Za reached out and grabbed Lincoln¡¯s clothes, asking. ¡°Yes, but I also have something to do.¡± ¡°Is it done now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lincoln nodded, a hint of cunning in his eyes. ¡°But I¡¯m still mad.¡± Za didn¡¯t expect that she had actually promised to take Lincoln to meet her parents on New Year¡¯s Eve, and she really didn¡¯t remember at all. Lincoln, I really don¡¯t remember.¡± It was the first time Za had ever felt that her memory was getting worse. She immediately added in a low voice, trying to make up for it, ¡°However, you have met my parents before, and you are still old acquaintances.¡± Chapter 781 Chapter 781 Chapter 781 No Lock-picking Allowed ¡°It has a different meaning toe to your house to meet your parents.¡± ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the son-inw¡¯s first visit. How could it be the same?¡± Za chuckled. ¡°Mr. Nash, I didn¡¯t expect you to care about this.¡± ¡°What can I do? I¡¯m just afraid you, this heartless sugar mommy, will fall in love with someone else.¡± Well, I, this heartless sugar mommy, will show some kindness for once and take you home to meet my parents!¡± Za thought, ¡°It wasn¡¯t toote to introduce Lincoln to my parents now!¡± Za took Lincoln¡¯s hand and led him towards the vi, but Lincoln stopped abruptly and didn¡¯t move. Za looked back at Lincoln, puzzled. Suddenly, Lincoln tightened his grip and pulled Za into his arms, holding Za¡¯s face and kissing Za deeply. In the distance, countless fireworks lit up the night sky. ¡°My little girl, Merry New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Fortunately, Lincoln made it in time. Lincoln¡¯s appearance surprised Theodore and Scarlet. Only Stephen sat by quietly, not surprised at all, with a change in his expression for a few seconds. Evie noticed. Theodore immediately introduced Lincoln to Evie. One was the fianc¨¦ of Stephen, and the other was the fianc¨¦ of Za. When the two met for the first time, they simply nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Za said you went to Valley City and didn¡¯t know when you¡¯d return. Why did youe back tonight?¡± Theodore asked. ¡°It just didn¡¯t feel like New Year without Za by my side.¡± Theodoreughed. ¡°So youe back for Za! Don¡¯t let her distract you from important matters. Have you taken care of everything?¡± Lincoln nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Dad, what do you mean by ¡®don¡¯t let her distract you from important matters¡¯?¡± Za propped up her chin, no longer absent-minded. Her beautiful eyes sparkled. Theodore nced at Za and then at Lincoln, asking, ¡°Lincoln, do you think I said something wrong?¡± Lincoln smirked and replied, ¡°Za is my most important matter.¡± Scarlet smiled, thinking it was a very pleasing answer. Lincoln didn¡¯t answer whether Theodore was right or wrong. But Lincoln perfectly avoided the words ¡°important matters¡± and expressed that Za was the most important person to him. Scarlet was also very satisfied with Lincoln! Za looked at Lincoln, blinked at him, then pulled on Theodore¡¯s sleeve, changing the subject, ¡°Dad, since Lincoln is here, did you forget something?¡± Theodore was puzzled by Za¡¯s question. Did I forget something?¡± Theodore was confused. ¡°You can¡¯t let Lincoln call you Uncle for the rest of his life, can you?¡± Theodore suddenly realized andughed, thinking, ¡°So it¡¯s about this!¡± ¡°When ites to this, you remember that I¡¯m your dad, huh? You naughty brat!¡± Za snickered. ¡°Then let Lincoln call you Uncle for the rest of his life. Anyway, I¡¯m going to make him mine, and I don¡¯t care how he addresses you.¡± Theodore lowered his voice, ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re going to make him yours? You shameless girl!¡± Then Theodore turned to Scarlet. ¡°Scarlet, say something to her. How can she be so disobedient on New Year¡¯s Eve!¡± Scarlet sighed, ¡°As the leader goes, so goes the rest.¡± Theodore was speechless. Za giggled and hugged Scarlet¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom is always the best to me.¡± Then Scarlet urged Theodore, ¡°Alright, take it out quickly.¡± Theodore and Scarlet took out another gift that had been prepared for this asion. This gift was the most enthusiastically received one in Lincoln¡¯s life. Lincoln was normally calm andposed, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t keep his cool. If Lincoln changed the way he addressed Theodore, he would take another step closer to bing Za¡¯s man. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Merry New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Lincoln¡¯s deep voice sounded, extremely maic, making people irresistible. Theodore and Scarlet were very satisfied and nodded in agreement. Tonight, Lincoln would be staying over, and so would Evie. Scarlet immediately instructed the maids to prepare two guest rooms. Za led Lincoln to the guest room, which was a distance away from her room. ¡°Good night, my gigolo.¡± Za tried to pull her hand away, but Lincoln held it tightly. ¡°Lincoln?¡± Za turned to look at him. Lincoln turned his head and looked back at Za. Za understood his gaze and pointed to the room across from his. ¡°That¡¯s my parents¡¯ room. ¡°Lincoln, as a soon-to-be son-inw, this is your first time staying at your inws¡¯ house. You have to behave well.¡± ¡°No lock-picking allowed.¡± Za suppressed augh, her eyes curved with amusement. Lincoln couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. He had to be a well-behaved potential son-inw tonight. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Goodnight.¡± Lincoln kissed Za¡¯s forehead and let go of Za¡¯s hand. Lincoln watched Za walk into her room before closing the door to his own. Meanwhile, downstairs. After Stephen escorted Evie to the guest room, he didn¡¯t go back to his own room. Instead, he stood in the hallway for a while. Snow started falling outside, and he watched the drifting snowkes through the ss. Suddenly, footsteps could be heard¡­ Evie came over to Stephen. Stephen noticed Evie and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± It was almost 2 a.m. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept either, have you?¡± Evie smiled at him. ¡°I usually sleepte.¡± Evie nodded and said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Are you having trouble with the unfamiliar bed?¡± Stephen asked. Evie shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never had a peaceful sleep at the Olsen Vi. I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°From now on, you can sleep soundly every night when you¡¯re here,¡± Stephen said firmly. ¡°So, you¡¯ll have to change this habit.¡± Evie replied seriously, ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to change your habit too. Let¡¯s change together, okay?¡± Chapter 782 Chapter 782 Chapter 782 Do You Have Someone You Like? Stephen lowered his head and looked at Evie¡¯s sparkling eyes. They were like the glittering snowkes falling gently in the dark night,nding softly on Stephen¡¯s heart. ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to say no when you look at me like that.¡± Evie looked at Stephen with a faint smile and reasoned, ¡°Habits are formed over time, and it¡¯s difficult to change them.¡± ¡°Do not do unto others what you would not have them do unto you. Mr. Vargas, since you asked me to change, you have to change too.¡± Evie¡¯s argument was clear and logically sound, leaving Stephen with no room for rebuttal. It was Stephen who wanted Evie to change her habit, but Stephen had unwittingly been included in the request. Stephen nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s change it together.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­ we have a deal.¡± Evie extended her hand toward Stephen and said, ¡°Hook on it?¡± Stephen paused for a few seconds, feeling a little dazed. Za used to love hooking her finger with his like this. When they were young, no matter what they agreed upon, Za would insist on hooking fingers and sealing the deal, saying that this way Stephen couldn¡¯t back out. Stephen chuckled softly, unsure if he was reminiscing about the past or if he was amused by Evie¡¯s childish side. Stephen extended his hand and hooked his finger with Evie¡¯s. As their thumbs pressed together, Stephen subconsciously held Evie¡¯s hand tightly just as Evie was about to let go. Stephen¡¯srge hand tightly enveloped Evie¡¯s slightly cold, small hand. At that moment, Stephen felt a little dizzy. Evie blinked her eyes and looked at Stephen in astonishment. As Stephen¡¯s warmth spread to Evie, her ears turned red involuntarily. ¡°M-Mr. Vargas?¡± Evie called Stephen softly. Stephen snapped out of his trance, realizing that he had been acting a little strange. ¡°Sorry.¡± Evie shook her head. ¡°Your hands are cold. Let me escort you back to your room.¡± After saying that, Stephen headed toward the elevator, with Evie following him closely. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only As they were about to exit the corridor, Evie asked in a cautious tone, ¡°Mr. Vargas, do you have someone you like?¡± Although Evie¡¯s words sounded like a question, her tone was affirmative. Stephen stopped in his tracks. Before they got married, Evie had told him everything about herself without reservation. In contrast, Stephen had hidden everything. Stephen didn¡¯t answer and the surrounding air suddenly became heavy. Evie didn¡¯t know why she had asked the question. After all, this marriage was just a transaction. To her, Stephen was a lifeline. She shouldn¡¯t be the one to ask questions like whether Stephen had someone he liked or not. Evie was about to apologize when Stephen spoke up. ¡°Yes.¡± Stephen was not sure why he feltpelled to answer. In their uing marriage, he was the one with absolute control. To put it inly, Evie needed him. Evie was intelligent enough that if Stephen didn¡¯t answer, Evie wouldn¡¯t ask again. But Stephen answered anyway, giving Evie the most honest answer without any hint of deception. ¡°However, there¡¯s no chance for us to be together.¡± Evie furrowed her brows, watching Stephen leave. This phrase ¡°no chance for us¡± seemed to confirm her suspicions. But being as smart as Evie was, she wouldn¡¯t say anything even if she saw through things. Evie approached Stephen with a smile, looking up at him. ¡°So, we¡¯re even now.¡± What?¡± ¡°You also have someone you like, so, we¡¯re even.¡± Stephen replied with a chuckle, ¡°I haven¡¯t cared about that.¡± ¡°But I do care a little.¡± Evie stretched out her fingers, making a gesture of ¡°a little¡± with her thumb and index finger. Chapter 783 Chapter 783 Chapter 783 Seeing Through Her Thoughts ¡°Huh?¡± Stephen looked at her in surprise. Evie spoke again. ¡°Jason was indeed my sweetheart, but I¡¯ve let go of him. He and I are done.¡± ¡°But it seems you haven¡¯t moved on. You say that things will not work out between us, and I believe you. ¡°But that¡¯s because of reality. You haven¡¯t really let go. ¡°It¡¯s unfair to me, and I mind it.¡± Stephen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Evie was too transparent and smart. From the New Year¡¯s dinner alone, she could figure out so many things. She might have sensed that his affection for Za surpassed that between siblings. That was why she said such things to him. He thought about it and felt it was indeed unfair to Evie. Jason and she were over because she no longer loved Jason. Za and he couldn¡¯t be together because of practical reasons, not because he no longer cared for her. Stephen put his hands in his pockets and leaned slightly to watch Evie. He smiled. ¡°Then what?¡± Evie had a thoughtful expression on her face. ¡°At such a point, I can no longer change my fianc¨¦.¡± Stephen¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Actually, you can. It¡¯s not toote now.¡± Evie tensed up and grabbed the hem of his clothes. ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve met with your parents, epted their gifts, and called them Mom and Dad.¡± Stephen looked at Evie¡¯s nervous expression. Was she afraid that he would rece her and push her to the Olsen family? ¡°You said you trusted me and showed your faith in me just a moment ago, ¡°Now it looks like you don¡¯t trust me that much. ¡°Or there¡¯s another possibility.¡± Evie blinked in confusion. ¡°What possibility?¡± Stephen leaned in closer to her and said with conviction, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I have someone I like or if I can let go of her. You don¡¯t care. You choose to believe me because it makes no difference.¡± Evie pursed her lips, caught off guard by his perception. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Stephen smiled even more broadly. ¡°Did I hit the mark?¡± Evie shook her head. ¡°If that were true, I wouldn¡¯t have felt unfair or minded it.¡± ¡°Are you sure that wasn¡¯t just a test?¡± Stephen¡¯s voice was firm as he locked eyes with her. His gaze was intense, as if he could see right through her. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°You so-called ¡®even¡¯ was just to test me, to see if I¡¯d feel jealous or angry because of the man you used to love, wasn¡¯t it?¡± His piercing gaze left Evie with nowhere to hide. He saw through all her thoughts. Feeling guilty, she took a step back. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. I have no interest in knowing or digging into it.¡± ¡°At my ce, you can rest easy and let your guard down ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to your room.¡± Stephen gave her a meaningful look before heading toward the elevator. Evie followed him in, and the elevator doors slowly closed. ¡°Mr. Vargas, since we¡¯ve known each other, I¡¯ve only tried to trick you twice, but you saw through me both times. Your shrewdness really embarrasses me.¡± Chapter 784 Chapter 784 Chapter 784 A Long Future Ahead Stephen looked at her serious expression and replied in kind. ¡°Next time you try to trick me, I¡¯ll y along. ¡°The future is long; there will be plenty of opportunities for me to save face for you.¡±! He didn¡¯t seem to be joking; he was genuinely considering her words. Evie didn¡¯t know what hade over her, but she felt momentarily disoriented. In the confined space of the elevator, she could hear her heartbeat pounding irregrly. Stephen looked down at her and smiled again. For some reason, he seemed to smile more often since meeting her. Ding¡­ The elevator door opened slowly. The two stepped out one after the other. Just as the door closed, and they entered the corridor, a slender figure appeared. She was wearing a nightgown and holding a pillow in her arms. She tiptoed, taking slow, careful steps. Evie¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Was that¡­ Before she could react, Stephen sped her waist and spun her around, pinning her to the corner. He put a finger to his lips in a ¡°shh¡± gesture. He didn¡¯t release her until the footsteps had faded away. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Evie¡¯s breathing was ragged. She tried topose and distract herself by asking. Was that Za?¡± Stephen nodded. ¡°Is she sleepwalking?¡± Evie asked, feeling strange about Za¡¯s behavior. ¡°Sleepwalking?¡± Stephen shook his head. ¡°Have you ever seen a sleepwalker walk with such measured steps? And observe the surroundings from time to time?¡± ¡°Then where is she going? Where can she go with a pillow in her arms?¡± Evie was confused. Stephen narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a wry smile, ¡°Where else could she go?¡± The one at the end of the corridor was his bedroom. Evie noticed Stephen¡¯s despondency. It was fleeting, but it confirmed her suspicions. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going back to bed,¡± she said, moving aside. She waved to Stephen. ¡°Sweet dreams, Mr. Vargas,¡± She walked away. Stephen watched her retreating back and involuntarily called out. ¡°Evie. will rest assured.¡± Her slender back stiffened and her hands clenched into fists at her sides. Za walked down the corridor and found the guest bedroom without needing the dim light to guide her. After all, this was where she grew up. Even with her eyes closed, she could find But this was the first time she had experienced what it was like to walk through the corridors of her own home feeling guilty and afraid of being discovered. She stood at the door of the room, letting out a sigh before gently turning the doorknob. But to her surprise¡­ It was locked. Za stared at the closed door in disbelief. He had locked it? After meeting his parents and changing his name to theirs, had he really be so well-behaved? Not only had he not picked the lock or slipped through the door, but he had even taken the initiative to lock it. He wasn¡¯t as self-aware even when he was grounded. Hadn¡¯t he posted on social media that he was suffering from insomnia? Why was there no movement now? Za was puzzled and assumed that he had fallen asleep. It was good that he wasn¡¯t suffering from insomnia anymore. Holding her pillow, she nned to go back. The moment she turned around¡­ at she There was a click. Chapter 785 Chapter 785 Chapter 785 The Little Mermaid Takes the Bait The door opened, and a hand reached out from the darkness to grip her wrist. She was pulled into the room, and the door quickly closed. ¡°Lin¡­ Mmm¡­¡± Before she could speak, the person kissed her lips. He took the pillow from her hands and tossed it onto the bed before hooking his arms around her legs and lifting her. He carried her toward therge bed¡­ Za¡¯s face flushed, and her neck turned red. ¡°I thought you were going to be a gentleman.¡± Heid her down on the soft bed and pressed down on her. His slender fingers sped her jaw. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you couldn¡¯t slip out or pick the lock? ¡°What you¡¯re doing now seems no different from them.¡± His wide palm sped her slender waist, and her pajamas were soon tossed into a corner of the bed. Heughed and kissed her lips again. The tip of his nose pressed against hers. ¡°I didn¡¯t slip out or pick the lock. ¡°You can¡¯t use me of that. ¡°I was just fishing.¡± A warm breath tickled her cheeks. When Za heard the word ¡°fishing,¡± she felt weird. Her long, curled eyshes trembled slightly, and a flicker of confusion lit up in her eyes. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He smiled wickedly and raised the corners of his lips. ¡°My little mermaid takes the bait.¡± Za did a doubletake. But his palm moved up to cover her mouth. She let out a surprised exmation but it was muffled by his hand. While she could still think clearly, she realized that he had deliberately posted that tweet for her to see it. He had been waiting for her to take the bait. She had thought that he was having trouble sleeping in an unfamiliar environment. Boohoo! Why did this man have so many tricks up his sleeve? Soon, her thoughts were scattered as she was ced on top of him. ¡°Move on your own. ¡°Do it, baby.¡± Then she could no longer think straight. His seductive voice guided her step by step. There was no escape. The sky grew brighter, and snow piled up outside. In his arms, she drifted off to sleep. A peaceful slumber was interrupted by the ring of a cell phone. Lincoln furrowed his brows and rejected the call. ¡°Who was it?¡± Za struggled to open her eyes. Her voice was sleepy and weak. She was tired and could barely muster the strength to speak. She fell limply into his arms and managed to squeeze out the question with great effort. He felt distressed and angry because the phone call had woken her up. He kissed her forehead and said gently, ¡°Just a spam call.¡± Za wasn¡¯t suspicious. She nodded slightly and fell back asleep in his arms. Suddenly, the screen of her phone lit up. Lincoln frowned slightly. His intuition told him this wasn¡¯t good. He unlocked her phone and saw a multimedia message. After clicking on it, he found horrific clips and pictures apanied by bloody handwriting of a threat. Heh¡­ He deleted the message and looked at the woman in his arms. After she fell asleep, he let go of her slowly, afraid of waking her up. Then he walked toward the window. Instead of calling back, he opened the address book and made another call. was only six o¡¯clock in the morning. When the call connected, Lincoln¡¯s angry voice rang out. ¡°Keep your sister in check!¡± Chapter 786 Chapter 786 Chapter 786 Give Me More Time John was sleepy, but the words jolted him awake. ¡°What happened? What did she do?¡± ¡°Your sister texted my woman and threatened her. Does she know the consequences?¡± John gasped in shock. ¡°Take it easy, man. I¡¯m going to teach her a lesson right away. I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Movements went through the line as John got up and went to find his sister. At the same time, footsteps were heard. ¡°Lincoln! Why are you doing this to me?¡± Lincoln¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Shut up!¡± John¡¯s voice sounded immediately as he quickly covered Ruby¡¯s mouth. All that could be heard was a muffled sound. Lincoln¡¯s eyes darkened, and he warned coldly, ¡°Ruby, my patience with you is limited. Don¡¯t test me again and again!¡± Just as he was going to hang up, there was a loud crash from the other end followed by the sound of Ruby crying. Expressionless, Lincoln hung up the phone, muted it, and tossed it onto the sofa. He looked over at Za, who was sleeping soundly, and stepped forward to wrap his arms around her once more. Despite the floor heating, she was still cold to the touch. As soon as he returned to her side, her delicate body snuggled up against him. ¡°Lincoln¡­ it¡¯s cold¡­¡± At the sound of her voice, the hostility in Lincoln¡¯s eyes vanishedpletely. His arms tightened around her, and he pulled her closer into his embrace. He looked down at her but lost sleep. He had imagined many obstacles that could stand in the way. Perhaps it was the grudge in her heart or her reluctance to open up after being hurt. Or maybe it was his status or the objections of his parents. He had thought of each possibility and had already devised countermeasures to ovee them one by one. But even the bestid ns can go awry. He had never expected Ruby to be an obstacle. He thought back to the text message he had received earlier. His woman was always so timid. He had done everything in his power to protect her, but if she were to see those messages, how would she feel? He needed to get rid of Ruby as soon as possible so that Za could be with him without any worries. ¡°Za, just give me a little more time.¡± Outside the window, snowkes fell heavily from the sky. The entire city was covered in snow. John had long since lost any desire to sleep. He looked at his crying sister and felt helpless. ¡°How many more times do you need me to tell you? ¡°Lincoln is not someone you can even imagine! Why won¡¯t you just let go?¡± Ruby opened her red-rimmed eyes and red at John with anger. ¡°Why should I? Do you see the scar on my face? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, Lincoln would have died a long time ago! ¡°I saved his life. I have this long and deep scar on my face because of him. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he love me? How can he not love me? I¡¯ve been waiting for him. What about the result? ¡°Why¡­ why did that woman named Za get there first?¡± Ruby¡¯s obsession with Lincoln ran so deep that it bordered on madness. In the past, John hadn¡¯t taken it seriously, but now he felt that she was beyond hope. ¡°Ruby! Do you even know what you¡¯re saying? Chapter 787 Chapter 787 Chapter 787 Coveted Someone She Shouldn¡¯t Have Coveted John called her by name and surname. In these years, he never said a harsh word to Ruby! At this moment, he held his forehead and felt a headache. He seemed unable to control his sister anymore! ¡°How did our family prosper again after it had fallen into a decline?¡± ¡°Without Lincoln, can you have afy life? Can you throw a tantrum all day Tong in a mansion?¡± John¡¯s tone was serious, and his chide was harsh. But he knew that good words of persuasion were useless to his insane sister. She was on the edge of the precipice now. If she took a further step, she would be smashed to pieces. How could he watch her fall off the precipice? ¡°Ruby, be sober! Your feelings for Lincoln can only be the same as your feelings for me! fo Other than that, there can¡¯t be any affection involved! Do you understand? Do you understand what I said?¡± Ruby looked at John. Her eyes were red, and she pushed John away with all her strength. ¡°John! Listen to me! I never treated Lincoln as my brother. I love him! I want to marry him! ¡°You are my brother. Why do you treat me in this way? You should help me marry him! You should help me marry z!¡± Ruby spoke incoherently. Her face was pale. Her voice was hoarse due to the hysterical roar, and she began to lose her voice a little bit. Puff. She spat a mouthful of blood instantly! Seeing this, John immediately supported Ruby, and he was too frightened to chide her anymore. ¡°Ruby, Ruby, what happened? ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡± John shouted towards the outside. The door opened! The doctor rushed in and examined Ruby immediately. After taking medicine and being injected, Ruby fell asleep peacefully. The courtyard was snow-covered and the Scenery was beautiful. But John was not in the mood to look at the beautiful scenery at all. The doctor came out. John took a deep puff of his cigarette and asked, ¡°David, how is she?¡± David shook his head and sighed softly. ¡°If she hasn¡¯t been supported with expensive drugs, she would have died a long time ago. You know Ruby¡¯s physical condition. She is destined to not live to be twenty years old. ¡°You are always so careful with her and never said any harsh words. What happened today? Why were you so angry?¡± John looked at David. He finished smoking one cigarette, but his mncholy didn¡¯t dissipate, so he lit another one. ¡°I don¡¯t want to chide her. But if she follows her will, she may not be able to live to next spring.¡± When David heard John¡¯s words, he immediately felt terrified. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. David had been Ruby¡¯s personal doctor for almost ten years, and he knew very well how much John valued his sister. He thought about it carefully and realized that Ruby must have done something extremely serious to make John so angry! ¡°John, what do you mean by that?¡± John exhaled smoke rings and sighed helplessly. ¡°She coveted someone she shouldn¡¯t have coveted.¡± ¡°Who is he? Can¡¯t you help it?¡± ¡°My boss, the founder of the Nash Group.¡± David was shocked. He knew how powerful John was in business, so his boss must be even more powerful. ¡°If she likes someone else, I can negotiate. If I give the man enough benefits, I am fully sure that he will agree to marry her. ¡°After all, Ruby is one year older. She only has two years to live. I will try my best to satisfy her whatever she wants.¡± He was Ruby¡¯s brother and blood rtion mattered. Of course, he hoped that Ruby could live happily through this period of life. ¡°However, the person she likes is someone I will never be able to negotiate with! ¡°Even if I negotiate with him, I will definitely lose.¡± David asked, ¡°That¡¯s why you chided Ruby like this today?¡± David was his close friend, and John had no intention of hiding it. ¡°A few days ago, my cousin came, and I learned from him¡­¡± Chapter 788 Chapter 788 Chapter 788 Have Been Seduced ¡°My boss has a sweetheart, and he loved her with all his heart.¡± David had only been learning English for several years. John¡¯s words were like twisters and he didn¡¯t understand them fully. John saw David was doubted, and he exined again, ¡°To put it inly, my boss already has a fianc¨¦e. ¡°He can climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of mes for her. He can even be a devil for her. ¡°And Ruby did something stupid. She sept a threatening text message to my boss¡¯ fianc¨¦e!¡± David was taken aback, and now he understood what John said. ¡°No wonder you say that if you follow Ruby¡¯s wishes, she won¡¯t even be able to survive next spring. So that¡¯s the reason.¡± John¡¯s boss loved his fiancee with all his heart, could undergo the most severe trials for her, and could even be a devil for her. This showed how important his fiancee was to him! Ruby¡¯s behavior was challenging hig boss. David was not stupid and knew that since John was powerful and vindictive, John¡¯s boss must be even more intimidating! Otherwise, how could he be John¡¯s boss? ¡°This time your boss didn¡¯t punish your sister for your sake. It is very kind of him.¡± David¡¯s conclusion was very correct. John nodded. ¡°My boss is more than kind. He was very generous. ¡°Do you still remember that Ruby had a high fever and refused to take in the medicine before New Year? I had no choice but to invite him to Valley City. ¡°He immediately flew to Valley City to help me and then flew back to spend the New Year with his fianc¨¦e on New Year¡¯s Eve. I am ashamed to have made him fly back and forth for my sister¡¯s sake. ¡°Ruby has gone too far this time. If I don¡¯t make up my mind to let her stop in time, I don¡¯t know what she will do.¡± David sighed, ¡°Where did Ruby get the phone number?¡± John shook his head. ¡°How Ruby got the number is not important anymore, the most important thing now is what can I do to make Ruby give up on my boss.¡± David was helpless and had no idea. ¡°Ruby¡¯s health is not good. You have seen what happened today. I can¡¯t chide her anymore.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you find more people to watch her, confiscate her electronic equipment, and don¡¯t let her anger your boss again.¡± John nodded. ¡°This is the only way now.¡¯ The next day, it was already noon when Za woke up. She opened her eyes in a daze and turned over, only to find that the man beside her was no longer there. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and reached for the mobile phone on the bedside table. When she saw it was eleven thirty-five, she instantly sobered up. Why was it sote now? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She sat up immediately from the bed, and she felt the exhaustion and pain in her limbs in an instant. Well. Last night¡¯s memory flooded her mind. She sat above him! Lincoln pinched her waist and forced her to move. Her face blushed instantly, and she looked down at herself. As expected, there were palm prints on her waist. Fortunately, it was winter now, and they could bepletely covered by clothes. She breathed a sigh of relief, picked up her pajamas, and prepared to put them on, but as soon as her feet stepped on the ground, she realized something was wrong. Where was the soft carpet? There was a carpet beside her bed! Her mind went nk! She was about to ck off but was on tenterhooks at this moment! She was seduced by Lincolnst night! Chapter 789 Chapter 789 Chapter 789 Hug This was the guest bedroom! It was already noon. It was very likely that the whole family had known that she didn¡¯t sleep in her room. Then the door of the guest bedroom opened. Lincoln stepped in. ¡°Have you woken up?¡± ¡°My parents, my brother, and my future sister-inw¡­¡± Za hesitated to speak. Lincoln knew what she wanted to say. His throat moved slightly, and he uttered a monosybic word. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Yes.¡± Za was stunned. He walked to her side, looked at her blushing face, and stroked it gently with his fingers. ¡°I told them that I was the one who couldn¡¯t sleep alone and carried you to my room in the middle of the night.¡± Za was surprised. She blinked, looking at him in disbelief. She was even more astonished to see that his expression was calm and he didn¡¯t seem guilty at all. ¡°How did you keep your face from blushing and your heart from racing when you said this?¡± Za was a little puzzled. Lincolnughed. ¡°Since I made up my mind to sleep with youst night, I have already been mentally prepared for what will happen next.¡± ¡°You can wake me up at three or five in the morning and ask me to go back to my room, or you can take me back directly¡­¡± It sounded right. In that case, she wouldn¡¯t have been discovered. But, Lincoln looked at her leisurely and then said in a deep and sexy voice, ¡°Za. ¡°It was five o¡¯clock in the morning when we finished.¡± Za tried to persuade herself. Anyway, he already epted the engagement giftst night. Anyway, they were engaged now. Anyway, they had been bumped into by her parents before. Forget it. She would ept it. Seeing she was mncholy, Lincoln caressed her head. ¡°Now my father-inw doesn¡¯t have time to pay attention to our affairs.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Za was a little puzzled. ¡°My uncle is here.¡± ¡°Robert?¡± Za didn¡¯t expect him toe! Lincoln frowned when he heard her way of addressing and asked, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Robeft,¡± Za replied in a low voice. Suddenly she realized it. Mo She smiled coquettishly, changed her way of addressing, and said again, ¡°Uncle! Uncle hase to my home.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± In the next second, Za opened her arms toward Lincoln. ¡°Lincoln, my legs are so sore and my feet are so weak that I can¡¯t walk.¡± Her posture was asking him to take care of her. He would do whatever she requested. ¡°Want me to carry you back?¡± She nodded gravely. ¡°Won¡¯t you be ashamed?¡± He asked her with a half- smile. She thought for a while and nodded. She would still be ashamed. Lincoln raised his eyebrows. ¡°You insisted on me hugging you?¡± She pursed her lips and looked at him angrily. ¡°Aren¡¯t you willing?¡± ¡°Yes, but my sugar mommy is shy.¡± ¡°Your sugar mommy said that she can hide herself in your arms.¡± Lincoln smiled softly, pinched the tip of her nose, and asked dotingly, ¡°Sugar mommy, do you know you¡¯re only deceiving yourself?¡± After he said that, he hooked her legs and hugged her up. Za buried herself in his chest as she had said just now. Although her bedroom could be seen from his guest bedroom, it was some distance away. Along the way, Lincoln met several servants, including Leroy. Lincoln nodded towards Leroy. Leroy repressed his smile and gave Lincoln a thumbs up as if he was impressed by Lincoln¡¯s strong arms. Lincoln carried Za back to her room. He hooked the door with his long leg and closed it, blocking anyone from looking inside. He looked at the girl still hidden in his arms and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°How long will you keep hiding?¡± Chapter 790 Chapter 790 Chapter 790 New Year¡¯s Visit to the Olsen Family ¡°Have we arrived?¡± Za let go of her hand, and when she saw that it was her own room, she immediately pointed to the bathroom. ¡°Mr. Nash, you are my gigolo now. You have to serve me well!¡± ¡°Yes, madam.¡± Then he carried her to the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, he put her on the sink. ¡°Well, the service is good, now turn back and walk away!¡± He narrowed his eyes and saw her smiling coquettishly. Then he turned around and walked outside. He was so obedient. Za burst outughing. Then she washed and brushed, tied up her long hair, and tied it into a simple bun. Then she walked towards the cloakroom. Since Robert hade, she had to think about what to wear to celebrate the New Year with him. Finally, she chose a CHANEL suit. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She took off her pajamas and was about to change into them. Suddenly, there was a slight mechanical sound. The door of the cloakroom opened automatically little by little. When Za heard the sound, she immediately turned her head to see what happened. ¡°Bang!¡± The cloakroom, which was closing automatically, was forced to close by a force! Lincoln smiled evilly, stepped forward quickly, and took her into his arms. ¡°Za, I¡¯m so obedient, you should reward me.¡± The pajamas that Za was subconsciously holding were pulled away by him. It turned out that he was obedient just now because he would have her at this moment. Her feet were in the air. Then she couldn¡¯t remember anything All she knew was that the Nakajima desk in the cloakroom felt cool. ¡°Well, it¡¯s cold.¡± She shrank into his arms. ¡°Next time we shouldy a soft nket on it.¡± He was helping her to put on her clothes. When he heard it, he froze, raised his eyebrows, and asked, Next time?¡± Za realized it instantly! She immediately changed her words, ¡°There will be no next time! No more!¡± After their intimate caress, Za went downstairs to have lunch. It was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Maybe she ate toote and too muchst night or maybe she had been satiated with sex, she wasn¡¯t hungry at all. However, the hot food still whetted her appetite. After she greeted Robert, she immediately lowered her head to eat. Lincoln sat on her side and peeled the shrimp for her. Not far away, Theodore and Robert were ying chess. They were about to knock out holes in the chessboard! Za looked around but didn¡¯t see Stephen and Evie. She asked confusedly, ¡°Where are my brother and sister-inw?¡± Scarlet, who was sitting on the sofa watching the drama, replied, ¡°They have gone to the Olsen Vi.¡± ¡°The Olsen Vi?¡± Za was taken aback, ¡°The acquisitions of the Olsen Vi are all on my phone. What are they doing at the Olsen Vi at this time?¡± ¡°What else can they do during the New Year? They are visiting the Olsen family.¡± Scarlet replied again, ¡°Your brother said it won¡¯t affect your acquisition n.¡± Za understood it now. ¡°It turned out that they aren¡¯t going to visit the Olsen family in a friendly way. Stephen is just taking Evie back to show off and humiliate them.¡± Za chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not like something Za would do.¡± It seemed that Stephen cared about Evie. Theodore, who lost the game again,ined unceremoniously when he heard Za¡¯s words. ¡°Silly girl! What a poor judgment. Tell me what Lincoln is doing.¡± ¡°Peeling the shrimp for me.¡± ¡°Yeah, peeling shrimp for you. I don¡¯t think this is something he would do!¡± Za didn¡¯t expect that. Robertughed loudly. ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t sound like something that he will do at all.¡± Za muttered in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be so bad at chess, but you still lose to Uncle.¡± Theodore was speechless, The father and daughter were jeering at each other! Robertughed hard again! Lincoln looked at Theodore, who wasughing loudly. He dipped the peeled shrimp in the sauce and handed it to Za¡¯s mouth. When Za ate the shrimp, Lincoln said in a deep voice, ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t you pore over Za¡¯s words?¡± Robert stoppedughing, thought abou it carefully, and pored over it as Lincoln suggested. Robert suddenly realized it. He won against someone who was so bad at chess. What was there to be proud of? He was just a bit better off than hispetitor! ¡°Za, your puns jeered me, too.¡± Za looked innocent. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. You misunderstood me!¡± Robert looked at Lincoln. ¡°Lincoln, tell me the truth. Did Za imply that I¡¯m bad at chess?¡± ¡°No,¡± Lincoln replied firmly. ¡°You are starting to talk nonsense. Didn¡¯t you let me pore over it carefully?¡± ¡°I just let you pore over it carefully. As for what your conclusion is, that¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°You are no more on my side since you have a fiancee.¡± ¡°Uncle, you are wrong.¡± ¡°What did I say wrong?¡± Lincoln said firmly again, ¡°I¡¯ve always been on Za¡¯s side.¡± The subtext was that Lincoln had never been on Robert¡¯s side. Robert never expected that he had to endure their public disy of affection. Forget it. He would y chess and Continue to defeat his nephew¡¯s father-inw! Soon, Robert and Theodore continued to y chess! They were full of beans. They wouldpete until dawn! Some were happy and some were sad in the new year. The most worrying and saddest was the Olsen family. Jason was Gideon¡¯sst hope, but hisst hope was shattered. Now he had no other method. The new yearcked merriment and there was no decent dinner. Everyone couldn¡¯t eat well or sleep well, and they even med each other. ¡°I thought Evie liked you so much! I overestimated it! I shouldn¡¯t have let Kim marry you in the first ce! ¡°If Kim had married someone who was powerful in Harper, my family would not be in such a desperate situation today! ¡°With my family¡¯s help, you became an upstart in the business world. It has been so many years. But you haven¡¯t gained a firm foothold yet. ¡°Unable to help us at this critical moment, you¡¯re useless no matter how good your studies are or how high your education is!¡± Gideon¡¯s said aggressively. Jason also fought back. Now that things turned out to be like this, he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of his father-inw anymore. The Olsen family was declining! It woul be finished since it had failen into the hands of the Vargas family! So why should he be afraid of Gideon? While they were quarreling, a Rolls-Royce Phantom drove into the courtyard. Stephen brought Evie here to pay New Year¡¯s greetings. Chapter 791 Chapter 791 Chapter 791 Thank You and Hold My Hand Please On the day of New Year¡¯s Eve, other people¡¯s homes were joyful, but the Olsen vi was lifeless. The upper ss of Harper was not big but not small too. The news that the Olsen family offended the Vargas family quickly spread throughout the upper-ss circles. Some people said that Evie would marry Stephen soon; how could the Olsen family offend the Vargas family? It must be fake. But some people also said that only two families knew the truth. The Olsen family would definitely not release the news to embarrass themselves. But the news would note out of nowhere, and someone must deliberately leak it out. As for who released the news, then people had various opinions. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But no matter whether the news was urate or not, they¡¯d better be careful and not offend the Vargas family. It was universally known that the Olsen family could not arouse any fear, but annoying the Vargas family would invite disaster to themselves. Evie looked at the empty courtyard. Gideon probably knew he was about to face bankruptcy; even the bodyguard at the door was fired. ¡°Although I have no feelings for the Olsen family, I have lived here for over ten years. This is the first time I have seen it be so depressed.¡± In the past years, it was lively, with rtives rushing to pay greetings at New Year¡¯s Eve with gifts she had never seen before. Now everything changed. No one came over to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve any longer, and even a sparrow wouldn¡¯t linger here. Stephen closed the car door, looked at Evie, who was looking around, and said softly, ¡°Are you ming me for making the Olsen family too deserted?¡± Evie returned to her senses, looked up at him, and immediately shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m thanking you, thank you for allowing me to see such a deserted and deste Olsen family in my lifetime.¡± Suddenly, Stephen smiled. Evie added, ¡°I want to thank you and everyone in the Vargas family.¡± She was so sincere, both in her expression and in her tone of voice. ¡°We are family, never mind.¡± Stephen opened the trunk. ¡°Let¡¯s go greet my future father-inw for New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± He held something in one hand and reached out to her with the other. Evie gently ced her hand in his palm. ¡°Yes, is this what you want?¡± She didn¡¯t get it wrong, did she? Stephenughed. ¡°I hope it won¡¯t upset you to hold my hand.¡± Evie shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid I might make a mistake. I didn¡¯t want to take advantage of you.¡± Stephen looked at her serious expression and held her hand tightly. guess I¡¯m the one taking advantage of you.¡± ¡°Holding hands makes us more intimate, which makes them more intimidated.¡± Evie nodded and took the initiative to hold his hand tightly. Stephen noticed her movements. This little girl. As soon as she heard that she would deal with the Olsen family, she clenched her hands tightly. Afterward, Stephen led her toward the vi. After Evie¡¯s fingerprint unlocked the door, what came out of the nostrils was a musty smell, like the current Olsen family, full of unfortunate mildew. ¡°Happy New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Evie¡¯s gentle voice sounded just like before. Gideon and the others heard her voice, and all looked towards the door. The moment they saw Stephen, their expressions changed drastically. Jason¡¯s eyes were particrly fierce, staring at the tightly held hands of the two of them. And Kim turned pale and sat beside Regina, whose faces were full of fear, as if Evie was the death. Gideon stood up tremblingly and walked up without saying a word. Chapter 792 Chapter 792 Chapter 792 Happy New Year¡¯s Eve He wouldn¡¯t let go of an opportunity! Right now, he was begging Stephen to forgive and let him go. Stephen had always been gentile, but for the first time, they felt that extreme gentleness could also terrify people. ¡°Mr. Vargas, what happened this time was all caused by my wife and eldest daughter. They were ignorant. I have already taught them a lesson, and they are deeply aware of their mistakes! Please, Mr. Vargas, the Olsen family is regarded as an old family in Harper. Although we lost our past glory, we want to keep this family created and developed with the efforts of generations. ¡°Mr. Vargas, I know the Olsen family barely means anything to the Vargas family, and you won¡¯t be interested in us. I am using the identity of Evie¡¯s father to beg you to let us go.¡± Although Gideon had no excellent skills, he had been wandering the business world for decades. He was born as the eldest son of the Olsen family and was raised as a sessor. He had never begged anyone like this since childhood, let alone such a junior! ¡°Evie, please, say something for us. You belong to the Olsen family. You can¡¯t be an onlooker!¡± Seeing that Stephen was silent, Gideon hurriedly asked Evie for help, ying the card of family affection. But no one would know how she had lived in the family better than Evie herself. The whip wounds on her body hadn¡¯t healed yet. After taking the medicine this morning, it was still aching. This pain woke her up and reminded her to be sober all the time. Her past life was like walking on thin ice, each step may kill her, but she persisted, went over it, and finally received the chance to revenge. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already spoken something before.¡± ¡°I said, happy New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Evie looked at Gideon. No one could believe this gentle, delicate, and weak girl was the one who pushed the Olsen family to the edge of the cliff at all. Gideon shook his head! Happy New Year¡¯s Eve? The Olsen family is going to be ruined. How can I be happy? Ah?¡± * Evie looked at him with that extraordinarily delicate appearance. For more than ten years, she had always made herself seem weak and easy to be bullied in the Olsen family. Even the tone of voice didn¡¯t change, but the spoken words made people tremble! ¡°Dad, it was never a blessing for you but for me.¡± Hearing this, Stephen twitched the corners of his lips and thought, ¡°You have progressed.¡± Gideon¡¯s pupils trembled, backed away in fright, his legs went limp, and he fell directly to the ground. ¡°Dad!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Gideon!¡± Seeing this, Kim and Regina hurried forward to support him. ¡°Evie! So this is the real you!¡± Kim pointed at Evie and roared. ¡°How can you do this? The Olsen family raised you! How can you be so cruel? How can you watch the Olsen family fall and remain indifferent?¡± Listening to Kim¡¯s usation, Evie thought it was ridiculous, but she couldn¡¯tugh. She had long been numb to the Olsen family. ¡°Eating all your leftovers, sleeping in the no-window utility room at the back, and living a worse life than a hobo. You call this a good upbringing?¡± Evie asked them straightly, ¡°Is this what you said¡­ raise me up?¡± The Olsen family was dumbfounded by her words. Stephen frowned tightly. From the beginning until now, he had not said a word. He knew her life in the Olsen family was tough, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so unbearable. She ate leftovers and slept in an airtight utility room. His hand holding the gift suddenly tightened! Chapter 793 Chapter 793 Chapter 793 Qualified Fianc¨¦ ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve today. I don¡¯t want to hear any words that are not a blessing. ¡°Now the Olsen family is struggling. You may not even be able to afford food today. ¡°The Vargas family specially invited some fancy chefs. The three meals a day are all unique, without repeating the same. ¡°So, I specially sent some to you. ¡°Take it as repayment for the leftovers you gave my fianc¨¦e!¡± Next second. Snapped! He threw the gift in front of Gideon and others. The bag was smashed down heavily, and the soup also overflowed. Evie subconsciously took a step back. Stephen thought she was frightened and protected her behind him. She looked at him with a bit of doubt and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why did you pull me behind you?¡± Stephen turned to look at her, smiled, and exined, ¡°We agreedst night we would enjoy a happy New Year¡¯s Eve, and I couldn¡¯t keep my promise if I frightened you,¡± Evie understood and alsoughed. ¡°I was terrified, but seeing my family¡¯s horrible face makes me happier.¡± The deep meaning of her words satisfied him. This was what he wanted to see that she was using her wits. ¡°A man making his fianc¨¦e happy can be qualified.¡± Very qualified.¡± Evie met his eyes and smiled brightly. She knew this was a y, but since it was for the Olsen family, she had to act realistically and not show any lies! Gideon and others had already been petrified. Stephen didn¡¯t forget to walk forward and step on the gift bag. ¡°Once the Olsen family goes bankrupt, this vi will also be used to settle ounts. ¡°I won¡¯t let you be a hobo since you are Evie¡¯s father. There are a lot of abandoned warehouses in Harper. I will buy themter and treat them as a New Year¡¯s Eve gift for you. ¡°To repay the shelter you provided for Evie in the past ten years.¡± Evie looked at Stephen, and her eyes were red and hot. He paid for the food and shelter the Olsen family had given her. It was so warm to be treated nicely, and she thought she started to like this feeling. Stephen, her fianc¨¦, had fulfilled all his duties. Now, she owed him. But then, he didn¡¯t take her away but looked at Jason not far away. Jason was a total loser in appearance and vibe. Stephen didn¡¯t intend to let him go, and smiled at him, raising the arm holding Evie¡¯s palm as a signal. This action almost caused Jason to have a heart attack! ¡°Thank you for your vanity, which made me lucky to find such a good wife.¡± Jason froze utterly, unable to utter a word! How could he not be angry? In terms of appearance, Evie¡¯s beauty outweighed Kim¡¯s and Eliza¡¯s. If it wasn¡¯t for her being of humble origin, having no sense of presence in the Olsen family, and having no usable value to him, how could he give up such a beauty after weighing the pros and cons? But who would have thought that this illegitimate daughter who had no status in the past, this great beauty abandoned by him, would transform into a richdy from a poor girl? She married Stephen! She married a man who was many times better than him, the only son of the Vargas family! Jason¡¯s fists were tightly clenched, and when he saw their holding hands, there was a fire in his eyes, and he wished to burn the two of them fiercely, to ashespletely! Stephen¡¯s gentleness was his best mask. At this moment, he looked at Gideon and the others with those calm eyes. He didn¡¯t expect using might to scare others would be interesting. Afterward, Stephen didn¡¯t stop there. Before he took Evie away, he specifically asked her, ¡°Is there anything you want to take away?¡± She shook her head. ¡°No, they were almost smashed.¡± ¡°Those drawing boards and brushes?¡± Evie nodded. ¡°Well, I worked several jobs and saved money for a long time to buy them.¡± Now, all gone. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. After that, he didn¡¯t say anything, just led her into the courtyard. Stephen?¡± Evie followed in his footsteps and asked, ¡°Where are you going in such a hurry?¡± Chapter 794 Chapter 794 Chapter 794 Why a Nobleman Love a Poor Girl? ¡°Shopping.¡± ¡°What are you buying?¡± ¡°What you want.¡± ¡°Owners shut down their shops to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¡°I have a way of getting them to open the door.¡± Evie paused. Soon, Stephen took Evie to the best painting supplies store in Harper. She didn¡¯t expect that the way Stephen would use the money to make the shop owners open their stores. This simple and rude method was indeed straightforward, which made her dumbfounded. Evie visited this store all the time when she was a student. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. However, good things cost, and she couldn¡¯t afford them at all, and she had to save up money to buy one or two barely. Over time, the boss knew her. But the boss was excellent, and he said that he liked her paintings very much and wanted to spend money to buy them. Evie shook her head and refused but gave the boss a few paintings. Later, he insisted on exchanging the paint for the paintings and told her to ept them. She used the boss¡¯ paint in the graduation project. Otherwise, she might be unable toplete her graduation project because she was so cash- strapped. Although the Olsen family gave her bullying and hurt, she also met many kind-hearted people along the way. Stephen was also one of them. ¡°Ah! Evie, it¡¯s you!¡± the boss shouted excitedly when he saw ¨¦vie. ¡°Boss, long time no see. ¡°You are more beautiful, but my head is also more bald!¡± Evie was amused. ¡°Because the business is so good, you are too busy making money!¡± The boss was a genuine person. When he saw Evie, his acquaintance, he rambled, ¡°The business is good, and it¡¯s also thanks to those few pictures of yours. Here! I¡¯ve hung them on the wall over there! ¡°There are a lot of students in the Academy of Fine Arts here. When they see these paintings, theye to ask which famous artist they are from. ¡°I told them that it was their senior who used my paints. That¡¯s why they all came here. ¡°There are even students copying your works! Remember what I said? You are a great artist! ¡°Be sure to give me a ticket when you open an art exhibition!¡± Evie shook her head. ¡°How can there be any exhibition¡­¡± ¡°There will be.¡± Stephen answered. Evie turned to look at him. ¡°Stephen?¡± He looked back at her too. ¡°I promise.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± The boss smiled happily. ¡°Whatever, don¡¯t forget my ticket.¡± ¡°Definitely,¡± Stephen said firmly. ¡°Hahaha!¡± the boss was even happier. ¡°I never thought that the person who asked me to open the store on the day of New Year¡¯s Eve was you! Hahaha, it is worth giving up my leisure time.¡± After speaking, the boss hurriedly looked at Stephen. ¡°Young man, I don¡¯t want a penny. I did this for free! You need to tell me what the rtionship between you is. Are you a couple?¡± Stephen shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯m her fiance, and we are going to ger married.¡± The boss was even happier when he heard this. ¡°He is a good guy to spend so much money to let me open the store and leave my wife and kids at home in such freezing day.¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡± Evie felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t be shy!¡± the boss always said frankly. ¡°She¡¯s easily shy, but you¡¯re telling the truth.¡± Stephen was not modest but proud of treating his to-be-wife nicely. The Vargas family had the rule of being a real gentleman to their wives. The boss enthusiastically introduced the painting tools for Evie. ¡°We have had many high-quality products, and I¡¯m considering holding an event next year!¡± ¡°I will give you the biggest discount to you!¡± The boss liked Evie and even thought she was a lucky little star. Since those few paintings of hers were hung in his shop, his business had been booming! At the best time, the daily turnover was six figures! In the past, whenever you came to buy something, you had to choose for a long time. You can choose whatever you want now that you have your husband.¡± As the boss spoke, tears welled up in his eyes, obviously recalling the past. ¡°Oh, I still remember that you would stay in my store for a long time and choose the one thing you need the most, but you need everything very much¡­ ¡°My wife told me before, every time she saw you staring at those drawing boards eagerly, she wanted to choose one for you. ¡°But you have dignity. You would never ept anything. My wife just told you to mortgage and pay it back every month. ¡°In the end, you were afraid that we would not charge you, so you saved enough money to buy it, so we took this drawing board off the shelf, thinking that you would save enough money toe, but we didn¡¯t expect you nevere here again.¡± As Evie listened, her eyes turned red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir, I broke my promise. ¡°But I didn¡¯t mean to, because for a long time, I thought I couldn¡¯t draw anymore. ¡°However, everything is fine now.¡± Evie wiped away her tears and immediately chose several things. Stephen held her wrist and turned to look at the boss. ¡°We want everything in the store, one of each.¡± ¡°Stephen!¡± Evie stared in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡°I forgot to tell you, the Vargas family has another rule.¡± ¡°What rule?¡± Stephen lowered his voice and replied, ¡°Spoiling my wife.¡± Evie was speechless. Stephen said, ¡°Since it¡¯s the rule, I should follow them all.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯s against the rules.¡± Evie pursed her lower lip and said in a low voice, ¡°But, this is too much. I have no ce to put it.¡± ** ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a studio for you.¡± ¡°Stephen, it¡¯s not good, I can¡¯t¡­¡± He interrupted her words and said righteously again, ¡°I said, this is the rule of the Vargas family.¡± In the end, Evie couldn¡¯t persuade him to give up. But this was a kind of repayment for the boss¡¯ help in past years. It was fitting to repay the kindness. Afterward, Stephen asked Evie to get in the car first, and he stayed to pay, fill in the address, and let the boss deliver the goods to their house. Evie nodded, smiled, waved to the boss, and entered the car. When Stephen filled in the address, the boss was slightly taken aback when he saw it. He knew Evie¡¯s fianc¨¦ was wealthy, but he didn¡¯t expect to be so rich. This was the top wealthy area in Harper! ¡°This gentleman.¡± ¡°May I ask why you like her?¡± Chapter 795 Chapter 795 Chapter 795 She Is a Princess in Distress The boss handed the bank card to Stephen and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. My wife and I always liked and treated her like our younger sister. ¡°You know what, we had a promotional campaign in the store when I saw her for the first time, and the first customer would get a discount of 40% off. ¡°I thought she was just trying to get a discount, and she came early to line up. But the store got stolen the next day. ¡°I checked the surveince videos and found she couldn¡¯t afford the drawing board she wanted unless she got that 40% off. ¡°She came at four ¨¢.m. that day, sitting at the door, having water and bread. She kept waiting until I opened the store in the dawn. ¡°I got to know her wellter and realized how difficult her life was. She attended sses in the daytime and took part-time jobs at night. She was working her way through college. ¡°My wife always said that she is as pretty as a fairy, and she wondered why she has met with misfortune.¡± Stephen took over the bank card stiffly. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It stung or even broke his heart to hear about her life in the past. Stephen looked at the boss and said gently, ¡°A princess in distress is a princess, after all. ¡°As for what I love about her¡­¡± Stephen didn¡¯t know how to answer. He didn¡¯t love Evie. He smiled. ¡°She is so sweet and obedient that I can¡¯t bear to hurt her.¡± Stephen did not answer the question directly but put it cleverly. Then, he tapped the counter twice softly with his slender fingers. ¡°Thank you for taking care of her. ¡°She won¡¯t be in distress again.¡± The boss heard it and smiled as well. ¡°Great! Great! I¡¯ll call my wifeter and tell her the good news!¡± The boss smiled from ear to ear. He was a father of two daughters. Evie was about the same age as his daughters, and he did treat her as his child. Stephen nodded and turned around to leave. The boss picked up the address book on the table, trying to confirm the address and arrange the delivery, but saw a fine ck gold card under it. On the side of the card was a note with only one sentence. [This is a discount card from Aimer Shopping Mall. All products are 70% off, and it is permanently valid. The password is six nines.] Bang! The boss was shocked and dropped the card on the counter. He was from Harper and couldn¡¯t know Aimer Shopping Mall better. They sold everything, ranging from high-end luxury products to daily necessities. What did it mean that all products were 70% off? It meant he could get a two-thousand-dor elevator for 600 dors only. That was what 70% off meant! He didn¡¯t take his eyes off the card until he saw the name ¡°Stephen Vargas¡± in the lower right corner of it. Not until then had he realized it. He hurriedly took out his mobile phone and googled ¡°Stephen Vargas¡±. Soon, his general information popped out! He suddenly burst into tears. He finally understood why Stephen said, ¡°A princess in distress is a princess, after all.¡± ¡°A princess in distress is a princess, after all, and she will return to where she belongs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s awesome!¡± The boss was over the moon because he was happy for Evie. ¡°Sweet are the uses of adversity. I¡¯m so d that Evie has gone through it.¡± Stephen got into the car and wanted to start the engine, but Evie took the initiative to hold his arm. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± she said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why did you send me away just now?¡± Chapter 796 Chapter 796 Chapter 796 What Do You Thank Me for? Stephen couldn¡¯t helpughing when he saw her serious face. ¡°Why were you so obedient since you knew I sent you away on purpose?¡± Evie shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m obedient, but that I was thinking¡­ you must have good reasons.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Stephen nodded. ¡°So, can you tell me now?¡± Stephen looked toward the shop and replied, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want money, but he must get something in return.¡± What did you give to the boss?¡± ¡°A ck gold card from Aimer Shopping Mall. ¡± Evie froze for a moment, looking at him without a blink. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°ck gold card is the highest discount card in Aimer Shopping Mall. With that, one can enjoy 70% off for all products.¡± She had once heard Kim and Eliza talking about it before. Very few people could get ck gold cards from Aimer Shopping Mall. Whoever got it must have helped the Vargas family. Givers¡¯ names would be presented in the lower right corner of the cards. Stephen gave the boss a ck gold card, and Stephen¡¯s name must be in the lower right corner. Evie pursed her lower lip, trying to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Stephen¡­ the boss helped me a lot, and I¡¯ll pay him back, but you don¡¯t have to do it for me. ¡°Mrs. Vargas,¡± Stephen interrupted her and said rather gently, ¡°for you, I gave a ck gold card to the boss, and you deserve it.¡± Evie felt like crying. ¡°But you are so good to me. I don¡¯t know what I can do to¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. I just want the princess in distress to be happy, and I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± Princess in distress?¡± ¡°You.¡± Evie looked at him with red eyes and smiled. Stephen raised the corners of his lips and smiled back, seeing her hand holding his arm out of the corner of his eye. He hesitated for a moment but still decided to hold her hands into his. Evie was startled and was red in the face when she looked him in the eyes. ¡°Thank you, Stephen.¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Thank you for taking me home.¡± At this time, in Bridgnd Vi. Za called Linda to wish her a Merry New Year¡¯s Eve and give her a present. Unexpectedly, Streamer News made a killing again during New Year¡¯s Eve. At 8 p.m. on New Year¡¯s Eve, Streamer News broke the big news. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Streamer News Verified ount: [I learned from Miss Za Vargas that the acquisition n for the Olsen Group would bepleted after New Year¡¯s Eve.] They tweeted it, and it became the top trending topic within seconds! Streamer News never released fake news. The news they¡¯d realized officially were all confirmed facts! Right now, the Vargas Group was about to acquire the Olsen Group, and it also confirmed the rumors in another way! The Olsen family had truly offended the Vargas family! [Let me tell you a joke. The Olsen Group is already an empty shell. Even if it is acquired, it will not bring any benefits to the Vargas family. It¡¯ll break even.] [Second that. One of my rtives is working in the Olsen Group and didn¡¯t get his year-end bonus till now. There were rumors that the Olsen family would dere bankruptcy at any time since the first half ofst year. My rtive started to hunt for a new job before New Year¡¯s Eve] [Didn¡¯t the Olsen Group promote a young talent? Mr. Olsen¡¯s son-inw, right?] [That¡¯s right. His name is Jason Duke! He¡¯s a top student and graduated from a prestigious university. I read the marketing ounts the other day, and they said he¡¯s good.] [Oh,e off it. This Jason Duke sucks! He¡¯s just a nerd. He wouldn¡¯t have been where he is without his handsome face and the help of the Olsen family.] ¡°It seems the Olsen family has pissed the Vargas family, or they wouldn¡¯t have wanted to purchase the Olsen Group even if it¡¯ll just break even. I¡¯m so curious. Why did they do that?¡± Not long after, this comment became the number-onement on Twitter! Streamer News also had a lot of ounts, but they were much more moral than their counterparts. Big Bang, one of the ounts, forwarded this most weedment and thoughtfully helped clear up the confusion for theizens. Chapter 797 Chapter 797 Chapter 797 Blew His Top for Her ¡°Mr. Vargas fell in love with an unfavored bastard daughter from the Olsen family, so he blew his top for her.¡± Immediately afterward, this marketing ount also became the top trending topic on Twitter and attracted lots of followers. Someizens believed it, and someizens didn¡¯t. After all, it was a marketing ount, and they were so shameless that they could do anything for clout. Stephen liked it when some of theizens doubted it! They waited for up to thirty minutes, but he didn¡¯t withdraw it! It meant Stephen didn¡¯t give a like by ident! He knew what he was doing! Stephen¡¯s actions confirmed what Big Bang had said was true! Tens of thousands ofizens flooded into Stephen¡¯s Twitter and began toment and leave messages like crazy! [Mr. Vargas, nicely done! Congrattion! You¡¯re taken.] God, no! I¡¯m crossed in love!] [Mr. Vargas, I wonder how pretty Mrs. Vargas is. You¡¯re crazy for her!] Stephen personally replied to the top three comments. [Thanks.] [Cry.] [She¡¯s gorgeous.] Immediately, lots ofizens concluded. Indeed, Mr. Stephen and Miss Za from the Vargas family are brother and sister by blood! He could blow his top for his love! And she could hit the ceiling for her love! All in all, that was the case! They were crazy for love! Meanwhile, Lincoln was helping his future father-inw fight his uncle on the chessboard! Lincoln was good at ying chess game. Robert was no match for him, and he lost after only three rounds! Robert scratched his head angrily. ¡°You silly boy! I¡¯m your uncle! How could you help the outsider instead of me?¡± ¡°Uncle Robert, Theodore is not an outsider.¡± ¡°So, you mean I¡¯m an outsider?¡± ¡°Neither are you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re partial to Theodore. Don¡¯t you think it was unfair to me?¡± ¡°Uncle Robert, how about putting up with it?¡± Robert was speechless. He had been all alone on New Year¡¯s Eve. Lincoln cared about him and specially chartered a ne for him toe to Harper for this year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve. However, it turned out that Lincoln wanted him to be there to discuss the wedding date. Aziel was told to have a fancy New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with Robert, and the two lonely people looked at each other in nk dismay. The next day, he was asked toe to Bridgnd Vi to discuss the wedding date! Theodore invited him to y chess games before the discussion! When Robert killed it all in the games, Lincoln offered advice to Theodore and even told Robert to put up with it. Robert was angry! But he kept telling himself not to take it to heart. Lincoln was his nephew and he was going to be married. What else could he do except for putting up with it? Za checked her Twitter and gave Linda a dozen thumbs up. Soon afterward, she put away her cell phone and walked towards the chessboard. ¡°Robert, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Za stood beside Robert. Theodore couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Excuse me! I¡¯m your father. Are you sure you want to do that to me? ¡°Lincoln just can¡¯t help me with the game as long as you¡¯re here!¡± Za blinked and said innocently, ¡°Why can¡¯t he?¡± ¡°For God¡¯s sake! He¡¯ll lose the games to you on purpose!¡± That¡¯s right.¡± Za nodded and asked innocently, ¡°Otherwise, what am I doing besides Robert?¡± Theodore was lost for words. Robert burst outughing. Heughed his ass off and was very pleased with Za¡¯s answer.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Za, my good girl! That exins why I started to like you the first time I saw you! It¡¯s fated!¡± Za nodded in agreement. Theodore was so angry that his hair almost stood on end! ¡°Jesus! Is this my little girl? Are you happy by embarrassing your old man?¡± Chapter 798 Chapter 798 Chapter 798 She Is the One He Cares About Za imitated Lincoln¡¯s tone and replied, ¡°Then, Dad, how about putting up with it?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Theodore thought. Robert couldn¡¯t stopughing. Stephen came back with Evie and quickly joined them for fun. When the chess game was over, Theodore and Robert chatted over coffee, and they had a lot inmon. They hit it off and thought they must have a good chat. No one worked in the studio during New Year¡¯s Eve, so Superman was delivered early. Scarlet liked this shepherd dog a lot. Superman was lying beside her while she was knitting clothes for him. It was easy to get sleepy in the afternoon. Za yawned several times, and Lincoln carried her to bed for a nap. It was New Year¡¯s Eve, and the Vargas Group was on holiday. But, as the CEO, Stephen didn¡¯t intend to take one day off. Some overseas customers didn¡¯t celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve, so Stephen had to hold overseas meetings as usual. ¡°I have a video conference that will take three to five hours.¡± Evie nodded. ¡°OK. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± Stephen was a little worried. ¡°Are you fine alone?¡± Evie nodded again. ¡°Yep. I¡¯m not twelve years old.¡± ¡°This is the first time you came to my ce.¡± Yeah. This is the first time that I came here. And we¡¯re married.¡± Stephen said with a smile, ¡°Yep. We¡¯re husband and wife now.¡± Evie was red in the face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. This ce is a lot better than the Olsen Vi. Off you go. Don¡¯t bete for the meeting.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Stephen nodded. ¡°Come to me anytime if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Evie agreed. After that, Stephen went upstairs, returned to his room, and had a video conference. The Vargas¡¯ house was huge. Scarlet walked around casually and got the servant to show her around if she got lost. Evie nodded with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Scarlet. I have a good sense of direction and won¡¯t get lost.¡± ¡°Good. It doesn¡¯t matter if you get lost.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Call Stephen and tell him to get you in person.¡± ¡°He¡¯s in a meeting.¡± You¡¯re his wife. No meeting is more important than you. This is the rule of the Vargas family, remember?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll mark it. Thank you, Scarlet.¡± Scarlet nodded with a smile. Then, Evie wandered around Bridgnd Vi by herself. The Vargas¡¯ garden was huge. It was muchrger than that in the Olsen Vi. It was snowing outside. She was wearing a cloak-style woolen coat, which was stained with crystal snowkes. The entire courtyard was covered by snow, but not the red plums blooming in the snow. ¡°Mrs. Vargas.¡± Suddenly, a servant came Evie was stunned to hear that. She turned to look at the servant and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± The servant nodded with a smile and hurriedly said, ¡°Of course. You¡¯re the only wife to Mr. Stephen Vargas. ¡°Mr. Stephen has never brought other girls home, let alone got married! As far as we can remember, you are the only one Mr. Stephen cares so much about!¡± Evie subconsciously pursed her lower lip. She knew that Stephen cared much about Za. She knew it. Somehow, she felt a little sad to hear the servant say so. She tried hard to squeeze a smile and exined. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just not used to this name yet.¡± The servant immediately shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mrs. Vargas. You¡¯ll get used to itter soon!¡± She had never expected that Evie was so pretty and easygoing! Their future life as servants must be bright! ¡°By the way, Mrs. Scarlet Vargas told me to bring you these.¡± Chapter 799 Chapter 799 Chapter 799 The Big Shot The servant passed antern and a ribbon to Evie. ¡°Mrs. Vargas mentioned that this is also a rule of the Vargas family,¡± Despite her confusion, Evie reached out and received it. ¡°For the future hostess¡¯ first New Year in the Vargas family, she must tie thisntern and ribbon onto the largest winter plum tree in the morning. Thentern symbolizes a prosperous and promising future, while the ribbon represents a wish you have made.¡± Evie understood after she heard the servant¡¯s exnation. She then ced thentern on the winter plum tree and held the ribbon in her hands as she made a wish toward the tree. She pondered on what wish to make. After contemting for a moment, the only wish that upied her mind was just several words, ¡°may he be fine.¡± And by ¡°he,¡± she meant Stephen. She approached it with utmost sincerity; she delicately tied the ribbon into a lovely butterfly bow, which gracefully fluttered in the air. At that moment, in the upper bedroom. A figure stood by the floor-to- ceiling window. Meanwhile, on the massive disy screen behind the figure, an international conference was in full swing, with the presentation and speeches entirely in a foreignnguage and showing no signs of stopping. Stephen was usually wholly engrossed when it came to work, but today, his attention wandered. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Looking at Evie standing in the courtyard, he could not help but smile at her meticulousness in hanging the smallntern and meticulously tying the ribbon. His thoughts wandered as he wondered, ¡°What wish did she make? This tradition of the Vargas family has proven to be quite effective.¡± All of a sudden, the foreignnguage briefing came to a stop. The executive, a stunning woman with blond hair, blue eyes, and voluminous wavy curls, patiently awaited Stephen¡¯s reply. However, after waiting for a minute, then two minutes, she was all met with the president¡¯s unyielding silhouette, never showing his face. At what moment did Stephen be aware that the report had stopped? It was when Evie turned around. Stephen instinctively took a few steps back, his demeanor betraying a sense of unease as if he did not want Evie to catch sight of him. ¡°Ahem.¡± He cleared his throat, attempting to hide his awkwardness. Then, he turned around and directed his gaze toward the big screen, where he noticed the female executive looking entirely at a loss. He frowned slightly and uttered in a foreignnguage, ¡°Repeat it, please.¡± The female executive stood frozen in disbelief. The executives in the meeting room were equally dumbfounded. Much to their surprise, the president, who had always been incredibly attentive, experienced a rare moment of distraction! Afterward, the female executive went through the report again. Then, Stephen voiced his thoughts, his foreignnguage ent sounding authentic and smooth. The meeting wrapped up after four and a half hours. The conference video call stopped, and Stephen reached for the phone next to him, ncing at the missed call notification on the screen. He returned the call, and it was answered. ¡°Happy New Year¡¯s Eve, Mr. Randal.¡± ¡°Happy New Year¡¯s Eve to you too, Mr. Vargas.¡± Stephen asked, ¡°Did you find anything from the investigation you were tasked with?¡± Yes, I¡¯ve found something.¡± Randal exined, ¡°Mr. Nash, earlier this year, went to Valley City. No pressing matters were awaiting his attention there. Instead, he went to the residence of John Meeks, the CEO of the Nash Group, to meet his ailing sister, and he remained there for quite some time before eventually leaving.¡± John¡¯s sister?¡± Stephen was no stranger to John¡¯s achievements. He had heard of him as the sessful entrepreneur in Valley City who had managed to reach the position of CEO at the Nash Group within three years. Yes,¡± Randal responded, ¡°John¡¯s/ younger sister, Ruby Meeks, just turned eighteen after the start of the year. She has been struggling with her health, and John has been extremely devoted to her well-being. He has spared no expense, and one could say he¡¯s using money to buy her more time.¡± Stephen was lost in his thoughts after hearing Randal. Regarding business, the Vargas Group and the Nash Group had little to do with each other, maintaining a separate path following a ¡°you go your way, and I¡¯ll go mine¡± approach. Stephen had not anticipated that there would be any connection between Lincoln and the Nash Group. ¡°Lincoln and the Nash Group¡­¡± It could not be¡­ A hunch formed in Stephen¡¯s heart as he contemted! ¡°Mr. Randal, have you identified the big shot behind the Nash Group?¡± Chapter 800 Chapter 800 Chapter 800 He Is the Big Shot ¡°No.¡± Randal responded straightforwardly, expressing his inner doubts, ¡°Mr. Vargas, our family has been exclusively serving the Vargas family since my great-great-great-grandfather, gathering and investigating information needed by the Vargas family. ¡°No matter what the Vargas family wishes, we are determined to unearth every detail. Nevertheless, I never imagined encountering my first career hurdle. ¡°I have exhausted all possible means of investigation to uncover the identity of the boss behind the Nash Group, but surprisingly, I couldn¡¯t even find out his name.¡± Randal sounded so sad, indicating that he had been greatly affected. However, it was precisely because of this blow that Stephen became even more convinced of his spection. Undoubtedly, Lincoln was the mysterious big shot behind the Nash Group! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He purposely hides it, so it¡¯s understandable that you won¡¯t be able to discover it. There¡¯s no need to underestimate yourself. Throughout these years, I¡¯ve been maneuvering in the business circle, and without you as my vital support, I wouldn¡¯t have made it this far.¡± Stephen straightforwardly reassured Randal. Ensuring the preservation of his self-esteem and self-assurance was imperative for such a vital staff member. ¡°Mr. Vargas, my task is to¡­ the other side intentionally hides information, and I¡¯m determined to uncover everything.¡± Randal¡¯s tone carried a hint of frustration. You won¡¯t find any leads to what he purposely conceals, no matter how thorough your investigation goes.¡± ¡°Mr. Vargas, did you already know the boss behind the Nash Group?¡± Randal asked in astonishment. ¡°I¡¯m only guessing, but it¡¯s very likely.¡± ¡°Mr. Vargas, could you please tell me who that person is? I¡¯m ready to ept a fair and square loss but I can¡¯t ept it without rity!¡± Randal expressed. Being a private detective for the Vargas family, Randal was considered one of their own. He had contributed and faced difficulties over the years, and Stephen had no ns to keep it a secret. ¡°This person is seemingly far away but close at hand. He is the future son-inw of the Vargas family.¡± Randal was startled. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Nash?¡±. Stephen¡¯s reminder made Randal have a sudden realization! ¡°That¡¯s right! Mr. Nash has close connections with the CEO of the Nash Group!¡± Randal eximed inwardly. The Nash Group. After giving it some thought, it became evident that the name of this consortium was associated with him. ¡°Mr. Vargas, admit my defeat wholeheartedly.¡± Randal had a clear understanding of who Lincoln was. ¡°Mr. Randal, continue watching John, especially his sister Ruby. Let me know right away if there¡¯s any update.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it.¡± After the call ended, Stephen casually ced the phone to the side. Resting on the swivel chair, his brow slightly furrowed, he found himself deep in thought. ¡°Lincoln, what exactly does this Ruby mean to you? If your rtionship is merely casual, why are you going to such lengths to keep it secret? But if it¡¯s just a normal rtionship, why did you rush to Valley City for her?¡± Stephen pressed his lips together, his face filled with seriousness. ¡°I ced my sister in your care expecting that you would keep her safe, not cause any harm.¡± ¡°Lincoln Nash!¡± He enunciated the two words slowly, his gentle demeanor fading away. He swiftly rose from the armchair, causing it to shake vigorously. Stephen then went down the stairs and met Evie, who had just returned from the courtyard. ¡°Done with your meeting?¡± Evie asked as she smiled softly at him. ¡°Yes.¡± He answered with a single word and then walked toward the main hall. Evie stared at his back as he walked away, feeling both confusion and an intangible emotion. Evie then pondered, ¡°Is he upset? What had happened? Did something go wrong during the meeting?¡± Evie made her way toward the main hall and noticed him standing in the hallway, choosing not to enter. Stephen¡¯s attention was focused on Za nearby. Evie thenmented inwardly, ¡°So, it¡¯s because of her¡­ It seems he truly finds it difficult to get over her. Chapter 801 Chapter 801 Chapter 801 Apologize ¡°Stephen, you finished your meeting already? Where¡¯s Evie?¡± Za turned her gaze toward¡¯s Stephen and looked in the direction behind him. Stephen regained his gentle demeanor once again. He was about to say something when Evie swiftly emerged from behind him. Za and Evie began chatting in no time, and they got along very well. When Stephen saw Evie¡¯s smile, he was momentarily filled with indescribable guilt. However, Za was his sister, and Stephen could not look the other way. Especially considering her previous failed marriage. If Lincoln was two-timing, it was only suitable for Stephen, the brother, to defend his sister. Despite Stephen¡¯s attempts to convince himself, he could not shake off the heavy weight on his chest when he faced Evie and saw her glowing smile. Stephen then approached them. ¡°Are we having pumpkin soup for our afternoon refreshments?¡± Za acknowledged with a nod as she proudly raised the bowl. ¡°That¡¯s right; Dad made it.¡± Stephen chuckled, unable to keep the secret any longer, so he let it slip¡­ ¡°Dad made the soup for Mom and just happened to bring some for you.¡± Za then replied, ¡°I can¡¯t argue with that.¡± Their parents had true love, and Za¡¯s rtionship did not. Theodore approached and asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡± Za and Evie both nodded in agreement, confirming that it was tasty. Following that, Stephen joined Evie¡¯s side, his gaze fixed on the bowl she held, as he questioned, ¡°Is there some for me too?¡± Evie paused for a moment with the soup spoon in her hand. ¡°But I¡¯ve already taken a sip of this soup¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Evie offered her bowl to Stephen, saying, ¡°You can have it.¡± Stephen took the bowl from her and had a few mouthfuls. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Za remarked casually, ¡°I prepared this for Evie, Stephen. You just happened to be included.¡± Stephen could not help butugh when he heard that. Evie was at a loss for words as her gaze fixed on the bowl in her hand. Evie then pondered, ¡°But I¡¯ve already had some¡­¡± Stephen spoke softly, making sure only him and Evie could hear, and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Evie shook her head. Stephen chuckled and whispered in Evie¡¯s ear, ¡°I know you couldn¡¯t finish it.¡± Evie then turned to look at Stephen. Stephen quietly added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what just happened.¡± Evie was surprised and shook her head, asking, ¡°Why do you need to apologize?¡± Stephen confronted his mistake and tried to improve, admitting, ¡°I could have expressed myself better.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t mad at you.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not; why would even you be mad with me?¡± Evie nodded in agreement, acknowledging Stephen¡¯s point. However, he shifted the conversation the next moment and said, ¡°But it would upset you.¡± Evie felt her heart skip a beat, and her eyes were red. Stephen set the empty bowl down on the coffee table. At this point, only Za had not finished her meal. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Dad¡¯s cooking skills were inconsistent, and the pumpkin soup was too sweet today. But as his children, they could not discourage Dad. Za could not figure out how Stephen had finished eating, considering he most detested sweet food. Za questioned inwardly, ¡°Perhaps Stephen knew that Evie couldn¡¯t finish her meal, so he stepped in to help?¡± Right when Za was about to down it in one breath, a hand swiftly reached out and snatched the bowl from her grasp. ¡°Lincoln?¡± Za gazed at Lincoln as he tilted his head back, polishing off the entire bowl of pumpkin soup. ¡°Father, it¡¯s delicious,¡± Lincolnmented, cing the empty bowl on the coffee table. Theodore could not stop smiling as he saw the two empty bowls beside each other. ¡°When I cook for Scarlet again, I¡¯ll prepare some extra.¡± After saying that, Theodore left with a cheerful smile, nning to ask Robert about his thoughts on the taste. Chapter 802 Chapter 802 Chapter 802 I Was Wrong but Never Change After Theodore had left, Lincoln sat beside Za and instinctively held her hand. ¡°Remember to call me if there¡¯s anything like this again.¡± Lincoln¡¯s confident words echoed. How could he allow his little girl to consume such disgustingly sweet pumpkin soup? Za nodded and replied, ¡°Got it, Mr.Nash.¡± There¡¯s my good little girl.¡± Za spoke seriously, ¡°But I wish my dad wouldn¡¯t go off course next time; it was just too sweet.¡± Evie seated not far away, nodded enthusiastically to show her agreement. Stephen could not help but chuckle. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. But as Stephen¡¯s eyes met Lincoln¡¯s, it felt like two fiery forces collided in the air, creating an invisible burst of energy! Za picked up on it, and Evie was also aware of it. Immediately after, Evie hurriedly reached out and held Stephen¡¯s hand. Stephen snapped back to reality and looked at Evie. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Evie came up with an excuse and said, ¡°Mother just asked me to hangnterns and tie red ribbons. Would you like me to show you?¡± There was no way Stephen could have missed Evie¡¯s intentions. Nheless, he nodded and held her hand, following her as they left. Just as the two left, Za looked at Lincoln beside her. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± No, I know my boundaries,¡± Lincoln affirmed confidently. Za questioned sincerely, ¡°Is there no way for you and my brother to get along peacefully? ¡°No way.¡± Lincoln could sense that Stephen had notpletely moved on and resumed his role as the older brother. Thus, Lincoln continued to be Stephen¡¯s love rival. How could he possibly not feel threatened? Coexist peacefully with a love rival? After hearing his firm reply, Za questioned, ¡°But earlier, you said you were wrong?¡± ¡°I admit I was wrong, but I will not change.¡± ¡°Lincoln! You! Um!¡± Lincoln gently held her head with his broad palm as he leaned down and kissed her lips. Za¡¯s small hand anxiously clung to his coat, finding breathing hard. However, Lincoln stubbornly held onto Za, refusing to let go until her cheeks turned rosy. Only then did he reluctantly release her. His hand remained firmly sped around hers, not allowing her any chance of stepping back. Lincoln¡¯s nose pressed against hers, his thin lips a mere centimeter away, releasing a warm breath that tickled Za¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re mad at me because of your brother?¡± ¡°Well, yeah, that¡¯s my brother we¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your husband,¡± Lincoln emphasizes. ¡°Not yet¡­¡± We are in name only, so will you give up on me?¡± Za eximed, ¡°What is all of this nonsense?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m not that kind of person! Stop making things up!¡± Za quickly denied it, desperately trying to defend herself. Seeing this, Lincoln smiled, softening the chiseled lines of his handsome face. ¡°So, are you still angry with me?¡± Lincoln¡¯s voice grew husky, incredibly tempting. but she inexplicably shook her head. ¡°Exactly,¡± Lincoln grinned and lightly pressed his lips against Za¡¯s. At that very moment, Za¡¯s realization kicked in. Za pondered, Why would I shake my head like that? Oh no¡­ Beauty has led me astray.> Chapter 803 Chapter 803 Chapter 803 Multiple Engagement Gifts Robert lived with the Vargas family for one night, On the first day, he yed chess with Theodore. Then he started to prepare for the wedding on the second day. Robert tentatively nned the wedding forter this year after the discussion with Theodore and Scarlet. Given the status of the Vargas family in Harper, a big wedding celebration was needed, not to mention that Za was the only daughter of the Vargas family. Although Lincoln left his royal family and didn¡¯t care about his status, the fact that he was born into the Nash family would never change! And Jefferson felt sorry for Lillie and Lincoln. In addition, Lincoln was his favorite son. Even if Lincoln refused to do what Jefferson had arranged, Jefferson still loved Lincoln. Therefore, Robert gave Theodore and Scarlet another list. ¡°Lincoln gave the first gift. The second engagement gift is from his parents. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. As Lincoln¡¯s uncle, I forward the gift to you because of his parents¡¯ poor health.¡± Looking through the list, Theodore found these gifts were even as expensive as the first gift list. Theodore and Scarlet only wanted the Nash family to respect them. After all, their Vargas family was wealthy. Although money was vulgar, it could show whether the Nash family respected their daughter to a certain extent. Back then, they only ensured Lincoln loved their daughter when they saw his gift list. They were worried that Lincoln¡¯s parents would not love Za. But now, they were relieved. Theodore was very satisfied although he lost the chess games yesterday. After all, daughter was his everything. ¡°This is my gift.¡± Robert took out another list. Theodore immediately refused. ¡°No! The gifts from Lincoln¡¯s parents are very expensive.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Scarlet answered, ¡°You are Lincoln¡¯s uncle. We can¡¯t ept your gift.¡± Robert insisted. He looked resolute and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t ept it, you are looking down on me! ¡°Lincoln is my son since I have no children. I also like Za very much! ¡°This is my gift. It¡¯s not expensive. You have to ept it! You must ept it! ¡°If so, the two of them can care for me in the future!¡± After Robert said this, Theodore and Scarlet had nothing to do but ept the gift. ¡°Not expensive? He sent a diamond mine! Za was a diamond mine owner and a billionaire!¡± Theodore took a look and thought. Lincoln stayed with the Vargas family for many days. Za stretched out her slender fingers to gently tap his handsome face. ¡°Mr. Nash, you have been here for so long.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Lincoln replied. He held her little hand and made her sit on hisp. ¡°So?¡± ¡°Do not you have to work?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve worked in the morning.¡± Za was stunned. ¡°What?¡± When did he go to work? Why didn¡¯t she know? Chapter 804 Chapter 804 Chapter 804 Is Mr. Nash Good? Pinching her tiny ears, Lincoln said in a low voice and smiled, ¡°Did you remember you begged me and called me honey?¡± Za was speechless. Her face was flushed! Lincoln was not talking about the job! Lincoln was talking about making love. During these days Lincoln stayed in her house, he became increasingly thick-skinned¡­ On the first night, Za believed Lincoln¡¯s excuse. But in the following days, he found she didn¡¯t believe him, so he showed up in her room at ten o¡¯clock. He also had different reasons every day. Yesterday, he said he had a headache and had to hug her to fall asleep. The day before yesterday, he said he had a nightmare and had to hug her to sleep peacefully. Three days ago, he said he dreamed Za needed him to hug her as she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Four days ago¡­ CO Anyway, Lincoln always had different excuses every time. But his purpose was to sleep with her! Therefore, today¡¯s talk about ¡°work¡± didn¡¯t surprise her. Lincoln looked like a righteous man with a handsome face. But he was a yboy inside. Lincoln seriously said, ¡°I¡¯lle to R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Valley City tomorrow.¡± Za was stunned for a moment. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± She suddenly grabbed his slender fingers. ¡®Are you leaving tomorrow?¡± Seeing her expression at the moment, Lincoln smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to go to work, Za?¡± Lincoln smiled happily. ¡°Do you want me to stay with you forever?¡± Za put her chin on his shoulder and replied sullenly, ¡°Yes.¡± Lincoln also didn¡¯t want to leave. Butst night, Iowa called to inform that John had locked Ruby at home. But Ruby was out of control. Her physical condition got worse. She even became unconscious and coughed up blood. Lincoln knew about Ruby¡¯s situation as well as her character. If he didn¡¯t deal with it properly, he worried that Ruby might do something crazier than sending threatening text messages. After all, Ruby didn¡¯t fear as she would die soon. Lincoln had never felt fearful of Ruby because Ruby could not threaten him. But now, it was different. Thinking of this, Lincoln instantly. hugged Za tightly. He lowered his head and kissed Za¡¯s forehead. Then he said softly, ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Za looked at his eyes. ¡°Is Mr. Nash good?¡± Lincolnughed. ¡°I¡¯m not good?¡± ¡°When are you good?¡± Heughed again and whispered, ¡°I work very hard on the bed.¡± A yboy! Early the following day, Lincoln left Harper by a private ne. When he left, Za was still asleep. She was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. But when Lincoln said goodbye to her softly at her bed, she tried her best to wake up. ¡°How long will you leave this time?¡± she asked in a tiring voice. ¡°I¡¯lle back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°As soon as possible¡± was an uncertain answer. For some reason, Za felt anxious, so she tightened her arms repeatedly to hold Lincoln. Lincoln felt her anxiety. He reached out and touched her head lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go?¡± Za didn¡¯t speak, but her actions showed her anxiety. If not so, she might not be like this. However, her anxiety became fright. Immediately, he made a promise¡­ Chapter 805 Chapter 805 Chapter 805 An Important Person for Lincoln ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Za eagerly looked at Lincoln with her big eyes. ¡°Really?¡± Lincoln nodded. ¡°When did I lie to you?¡± Lincoln did never lie to her. Za let go of his hand little by little. ¡°Go, don¡¯t miss the flight.¡± Yeah.¡± Lincoln held her head tightly and kissed her lips deeply. ¡°Bye.¡± Lincoln left when he finished his words. ¡°Lincoln.¡± Sitting on the bed, Za called out to Lincoln as he approached the door. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Lincolnughed. ¡°Who else do you want to wait for?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Numerous gigolos are waiting to woo me.¡± They¡¯ll do nothing but just dream. ¡°How do you know they¡¯ll do nothing¡­¡± ¡°Because they want to be alive.¡± Za was puzzled. Then, she burst outughing. Staring at Za emotionally, Lincoln said, ¡°Wait for me.¡± After the words, Lincoln turned the doorknob and left. When the door closed, Za felt her eyelids twitch violently. VEL DURB She picked up the phone on the bedside table to check the message inbox-no new text messages. These days, she didn¡¯t receive threatening messages again. Stephen heard Lincoln went to Valley City when he returned to Bridgnd Vi at night. ¡°Well.¡± Stephen sneered. ¡°Lincoln does leave. This person is really important to him.¡± ¡°Stephen, what are you talking about?¡± Za looked at Stephen with puzzlement. ¡°Who is it?¡± Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± Za thought momentarily and shook her head. Stephen sneered again. He was a gentleman who would never show anger in front of Za. But this time, Stephen didn¡¯t hide his anger. It made Za believe that something must have happened. Again, Stephen frowned and said, ¡°I gave him a chance for half a month. ¡°He meets you every day, so he has enough time to tell you the truth. But he says nothing. ¡°Za, this is not fair to you.¡± When Za heard this, she was even more frightened. ¡°Stephen, what happened? Doesn¡¯t Lincoln go to Valley City for work?¡± ¡°He found a reliable and capable assistant in Valley City. He doesn¡¯t need to work unless there are major events such as a crisis in the Nash Group.¡± Za was very puzzled. ¡°A reliable and capable assistant? Valley City? The Nash Group? Stephen, I don¡¯t understand. Lincoln could easily eradicate the Powell ? family, who was capable of providing financial support to the Royal family for many years?¡± Za was smart enough to figure it out. ¡°Could Lincoln be rich enough to rece the Powell family?¡± Za believed Lincoln was wealthy. As early as the beginning, she doubted Lincoln wasn¡¯t a venture capitalist. How was it possible for a venture capitalist to make a considerable fortune? ¡°Lincoln is the boss of the Nash Group in Valley City!¡± Za was startled at first, but she thought it was reasonable when she reconsidered it. ¡°Stephen, so what is the thing that you¡¯re talking about?¡± Za continued to ask with anxiety. She didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t keep calm despite trying her best. ¡°An important person for Lincoln is in Valley City.¡± Bang¡­ Chapter 806 Chapter 806 Chapter 806 nning Carefully Za felt something explode next to her ear, making herpletely confused. Looking at Stephen before her, Za tried to utter a word but failed. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. A very important person for Lincoln in Valley City? She had never heard Lincoln talk about it. Never. Looking at her pale face, Stephen frowned in pain. But he must tell her. It was better sooner thanter. ¡°John Meeks, the CEO of the Nash Group, is Lincoln¡¯s capable assistant. In addition, Lincoln heips John be an upstart entrepreneur.¡± ¡°Is John rted to the important person for Lincoln¡­?¡±, ¡°Yes.¡± Stephen nodded. ¡°The important person for Lincoln is John¡¯s sister, Ruby Meeks!¡± ¡°Ruby Meeks?¡± Za tried her best to say this name. This name was strange. She was sure that she had never heard it before. Again, Stephen said, ¡°Do you remember Lincolning to Valley Cityst year? He does that for Ruby.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t figured the whole thing out. But it is strange that Lincoln instantly returns to Valley City because of a woman. And he hasn¡¯t exined it to you.¡± Za knew Stephen was right. Why didn¡¯t Lincoln tell her the woman if the woman had no connection with Lincoln? Stephen continued his words. ¡°Lincoln never does anything uncertain. He left the Royal family because he was powerful,¡± ¡°Even though Joe has be the sessor now, the Royal family that originally relied on the Powell family has to rely on Lincoln now.¡± ¡°Lincoln did give up bing sessor for you. But it¡¯s also a fact that Lincoln became the person manipting the sessor. Joe is just a puppet of Lincoln.¡± So it was. Za understood everything after Stephen exined. Za knew why Lincoln could eradicate the Powell family easily without being threatened. She also knew why Lincoln could give up his identity as a prince and even helped Joe be the sessor It was Lincoln who nned all these things. He nned carefully. Judging from his appearance, Lincoln seemed to be reliable. Behind his mask, Lincoln was a cold and ruthless man. So, what was he like in private? Was Lincoln the man who came to her room every night with different excuses, teased her without shame, and always risked his life to save her and make her fall in love with him? Za had no idea. She felt confused. She couldn¡¯t figure out anything. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you this until today because I want to give him opportunities to tell you the truth.¡± ¡°But I just heard he went to Valley City in the morning. Even though I worry about you, I still want to tell you the truth after thinking about it.¡± ¡°Za, you have the right to know the truth.¡± ¡®Yes, Stephen was right. She had the right to know the truth. She would spend her whole life with Lincoln in the future. If Lincoln had many secrets that she did not know now, he would have more secrets in the future,¡¯ Za thought. Za closed her eyes with her eyshes fluttering lightly. ¡°Stephen¡­¡± Stephen took a few steps forward and gently held her shoulder. The moment the two looked at each other, Stephen smiled very gently. ¡°Za, I¡¯ve said so much, but you still have to know a few things; I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Chapter 807 Chapter 807 Chapter 807 Go and Find Out His Reason ¡°Wh¡­ what?¡± Za asked in confusion. ¡°It is true that he disregarded life for you. It is true that he took care of you, and he gave up that position for you.¡± Stephen¡¯s words hit Za¡¯s heart hard. Yes, it was all true. It was what she really felt. Stephen looked at her and smiled even more gently. ¡°As your brother, today, I told you everything because you have the right to know. Why should my sister be kept in the dark? ¡°But I think there may be a reason he cannot tell you: ¡°However, he kept it from you. It made me, your elder brother, very angry.¡± Za felt her nose was a little sore. Looking at Stephen in front of her, she choked up and called to him, ¡°Stephen¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why are you being so nice to me?¡± Stephen patted her head. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a stupid question? I¡¯m your brother.¡± With his words ended, he put a ticket into her hand. ¡°The Vargas Group ns to develop an industrial chain in Valley City. So please Ms. Vargas to investigate the market first.¡± Za¡¯s eyes, which were already full of tears, couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°Stephen, thank you.¡± He had already arranged for her. This time, she can set off to inspect the industrial chain of Valley City. Instead of using a special ne, the only r¨¦cord she left in the Vargas Group¡¯s ount was the air ticket money. This time, her parents would definitely not be suspicious. ¡°Although New Year¡¯s Eve has just passed, the joy of New Year¡¯s Eve is still there. So why did you cry?¡± Stephen worried about her and handed the tissue to her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Wipe away your tears, and go to pack your luggage. ¡°The ne is three hourster, and I¡¯ll ask Leroy to take you to the airport.¡± Za wiped away tears, nodded, and walked upstairs quickly. After Za left, Stephen immediately called and made arrangements for her in Valley City. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. At this moment, in the corner of the corridor not far away. Evie leaned her back against the wall. She didn¡¯t intend to hear their conversation. But she didn¡¯t expect to hear it by chance, but it confirmed her previous guess once more. The affirmation again and again convinced her. Za was the person Stephen was trying to forget. Evie didn¡¯t particrly care. Their marriage was just a deal between her and Stephen. Now the Olsen family had broken down. And she had sessfully escaped the clutches of it. Now she felt relieved. Stephen treated her very well. So did his parents and the future sister-inw. She had nothing to be dissatisfied with, nor should she have any grievance, But to the bottom of her heart¡­ she still felt a little ufortable. But if asked what made her so, she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. She sighed softly, turned and left. Za arrived in Valley City that night. As soon as shended in Valley City, the person assigned by Stephen came to her. ¡°Ms. Vargas, hello. I am Tomy, Mr. Vargas¡¯ bodyguard.¡± Za nodded. The man in front of her was the same as the guy in the photo Stephen gave her. The only difference was that his muscles seemed to be stronger. He looked like he could beat ten guys! But, she could protect herself¡­ Later, Stephen arranged amodation in a luxurious hotel for Za in Valley City. She checked in this hotel. Although Tomy lived next door to her, he did not leave two feet away from her door to protect her. ¡°Ms. Vargas, Mr. Vargas has the Knowledge of Mr. Nash¡¯s schedule before you came to Valley City¡­¡± Chapter 808 Chapter 808 Chapter 808 Is an Apology Enough? ¡°This is John¡¯s address in Valley City. His sister lives with him. ¡°After Mr. Nash arrived in Valley City, he went to John¡¯s house and didn¡¯t go anywhere else.¡± Tomy told the truth. Za nodded and took the photo from Tomy. Lincoln first arrived at the airport of Valley City, then got into a Maybach, and drove into the vi. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. These photos were blurry, but his routes were recorded very clearly. Even the vi address and house number were written on the back of the photo. ¡°Call me if you need anything. ¡°I¡¯m here whenever you call me.¡± Za shook her head. ¡°Nothing. Go back to your room and have a rest.¡¯ ¡°Ms. Vargas, this is what Mr. Vargas assigned me to do. It¡¯s my job.¡± Tomy scratched his head shyly. ¡°I earned money from this.¡± Za was speechless. Ok, what an honest person! ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you an extra fee. Could you go back to your room and have a rest?¡± Tomy was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect such a good thing. But he still refused! ¡°No. ¡°I am a man of principles!¡± Za was speechless again. He was really an honest person. Za intended to convince him in a reasonable and emotional way. ¡°Tomy, this is Valley City. It¡¯s not on the territory of the Vargas family, and it¡¯s not a hotel in the Vargas family¡¯s charge. ¡°We are not the only guests on this floor, and there are still others. If you stand at the door of my room like this, it¡¯s hard not to make other guests suspect us or even make them feel scared. Some people will even call for help directly.¡± Tomy didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Call? If they call the police, I can exin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a call to the police.¡± Za said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s a call for the psychi¨¢tric hospital.¡± In the end, after Za¡¯s persuasion and some proof, Tomy had to admit that she was agile and good at fighting. Therefore, she can protect herself in one-on-one or even one-on-two fights. This was a luxurious hotel. There were not so many passers-by. Moreover, he was right next door, and they would make noise if there were many rivals. He was not a heavy sleeper, so it was impossible not to be aware of that if anything happened. Then, good night, Ms. Vargas.¡± Tomy bowed again before entering the next room. Za breathed a sigh of relief and looked down at the stack of photos in his hand. She did not know how to handle them. Those are really hot potatoes. She closed the door and spread the photos on the table. Fromnding in Valley City until now, Za hadn¡¯t thought about turning on the phone. Maybe Tomy had already reported it to Stephen, but Za was still going to send Stephen a message to report her safety. But when she turned on the phone, she saw several messages from Lincoln. Not only news, but also voice calls, video calls, and even several phone calls. [Are you asleep?] [Za?] [Respond to my message.] [Don¡¯t worry me.] Za saw these messages. After sending Stephen short messages of her safe arrival, she called Lincoln. Just ¡°beep¡± for a second, and it had been connected. ¡°Za?¡± He asked urgently. Za was not good at lying, but luckily it was a phone call. If it was a video call, she might be unable to hide it from him. ¡°I¡¯m very busy today. I just saw the news. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lincoln¡­¡± When Lincoln got her news, his heart settled down. If she were a few minuteste, he would have called her parents. After confirming that she was safe afid sound, he curled the corner of his lower lip and said seriously, ¡°Do you think an apology is enough?¡± Chapter 809 Chapter 809 Chapter 809 Answer Him a Question ¡°Then, what else do you want?¡± She tried to make her tone more calm and more natural so that he wouldn¡¯t notice anything strange. ¡°Answer me a question.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Yes. The word was on the tip of her tongue. But when she thought of Ruby Meeks, she swallowed it back abruptly. ¡°Mr. Nash, how long have we been apart? How can I miss you so soon? And I¡¯ve been busy all day today¡­¡± ¡°So, your head is full of work? Without me?¡± Za responded with a soft ¡°um¡±. On the other end of the phone, Lincoln¡¯s face was impervious. Afterwards, Za yawned a few times, ¡°Lincoln, I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡°Um¡­.¡± ¡°If this little head is full of work during the day, is there any space for me in the dream?¡± ¡°Um..¡± Za replied perfunctorily. She said sleepily, but this was her cover-up. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± My girl. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Za responded lightly again, and after hanging up the phone, she put the phone on the coffee table, lying back on the sofa, and looked at this strange city outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. Valley City was a strange city to her. Although this was not the first time she hade to Valley City, it was the first time she hade to this city, an unfamiliar city to her, in such a miserable mood. ¡°Lincoln, can I trust you? It must be a ¡®Yes¡¯ to this question, right?¡± She flipped through the phone album and looked at the photo of the two of them at the beach. At the same time. In another ce in Valley City. Lincoln¡¯s stalwart figure was reflected in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. He looked at the quiet courtyard under the night but felt irrationally irritable, a kind of feeling that he had never had before. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Lincoln?¡± Ruby¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Lincoln collected his thoughts. His stony expression exposed not even a little emotion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He didn¡¯t even open the door. ¡°Lincoln, can you open the door? I¡¯m right at the door¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± He replied in a cold voice. Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to John. There was only one simple sentence: [Take your sister away.] ¡°Lincoln, did youe to Valley City today because you heard that I was not in a good condition?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lincoln said without hesitation. ¡°Lincoln, I heard from my brother that you have a sweetheart, right?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Ruby¡¯s tone was full of innocence, but her fists were already tightly clenched. ¡°Then I wish you happiness forever.¡± Lincoln snorted coldly. ¡°You can also give me your wish tomorrow.¡± Ruby sighed softly. Her voice was still so gentle and innocent. ¡°Lincoln, you also know¡­ my physical condition. ¡°As long as it is what I want to say, I must tell you immediately. ¡°Otherwise, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid¡­ I won¡¯t see the sunrise tomorrow and can¡¯t tell you what I want to say.¡± Lincoln heard her words, but he was not moved at all, unsmiling. This was Ruby¡¯smon trick, pretending to be pitiful to win sympathy. Because of her poor physical health, she felt that the whole world would give her what she wanted. Ha! If it weren¡¯t because of John, how could he fly to Valley City early in the morning instead of working with Za? His slender fingers flipped on his phone, looking through the photo album in which every photo was her. She was pretty. So pretty. Chapter 810 Chapter 810 Chapter 810 Do Not Entangled Me ¡°Lincoln, why you keep silent¡­¡± Ruby didn¡¯t get a response from Lincoln, thinking that he felt ashamed. After all, his attitude towards her just now was extremely indifferent. ¡°Sleepy.¡± He was talking nonsense, but he was actually very energetic. Looking at his little girl, how could he be sleepy? ¡°Have you finished?¡± If yes, you can go now.¡± he thought. ¡°Lincoln, could you have breakfast with me tomorrow?¡± Ruby¡¯s words were full of joy and anticipation. Lincoln pulled the corner of his lower lip. Had breakfast with her? Did he free like that? ¡°Recently I go to bed early and wake upte.¡± The meaning of these words was very clear. ¡°Lincoln, have a good dream. I¡¯ll wait for you to have lunch together!¡± Lincoln frowned. Why hadn¡¯t that bastard Johne yet? Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps. ¡°Ruby! What are you doing at the door of Lincoln¡¯s room at night?¡± As soon as John received the news from Lincoln, he put aside the ongoing executive meeting and rushed out of the study. Unfortunately, the vi was too big. From the study to the guest room, to matter how fast he walked, it took at least five minutes. John quickly grabbed Ruby¡¯s wrist. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why don¡¯t you go to sleep? Don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with your you body?¡± Ruby was also extremely upset when she saw John, she immediately shook her hands. ¡°John, let me go! You hurt me!¡± Hearing that she was in pain, John was startled and quickly let go. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to your room!¡± John was afraid that Ruby would annoy He Lincoln, so he scolded her. But Ruby was disgruntled! ¡°John, why are you so fierce? I didn¡¯t go in to look for Lincoln. I just asked him at the door and invited him to have breakfast together! ¡°But Lincoln said he has been getting upte recently, so I will wait for him to have lunch together! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Lincoln. I didn¡¯t say anything else!¡± John looked at Ruby. He could do nothing but feel helpless. ording to his knowledge about Lincoln¡¯s daily schedule, he never slept too much, and he always got up very early. Now, it was just an excuse for him to refuse to have breakfast with her. But his sister was too stubborn to give up the invitation. John could only persuade her gently. After all, Ruby¡¯s health was still a problem. Even if others didn¡¯t love her, as her brother, how could he not feel sorry for her? ¡°Lincoln, John came to look for me. I¡¯m going to sleep now. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Tomorrow at noon, I will wait for you!¡± After Lincoln came, Ruby¡¯s mood obviously improved a lot, and she did everything out of concern for him. John invited Lincoln toe here for two r¨¦asons. One was for several major projects of the Nash Group at the beginning of the year, and it was difficult for him to make decisions. Secondly, he also had some secret wishes. After all, David gave Ruby a daily check-up every day. As her brother, he was very clear about her physical condition. Ruby might not even have her twentieth birthday. John med himself and worried and didn¡¯t know what to do. He had inexhaustible wealth, but he couldn¡¯t keep his sister alive. John looked at Ruby. Her happy smile and brisk pace made him even more miserable. His brain told him that he should not continue to let her go, but his heart changed his mind. His sister didn¡¯t have too much time¡­ John could do nothing but sigh. He thought he could discuss it with Lincoln after these projects were finalized, and then they could figure out a perfect way. Chapter 811 Chapter 811 Chapter 811 Seeing Is Believing After John sent Ruby back to the bedroom and saw her lying on the bed with the quilt covered, he said ¡°good night¡± to her, then turned and left. But after the door was closed, Ruby didn¡¯t sleep, but took out her spare phone and sent a threatening text message to a number she had kept in mind! The message went off. Za was looking at the design n sent by Ira. When the phone rang, she picked it up. Clicking into the message, she saw a photo of a bloody head. ¡°Ha? Trying to intimidate me again?¡± Za thought. She noticed that this time was different from the previous ones. Thest few times were dial-ups through the Inte, but this time it was a real mobile phone number. It seemed that the other party couldn¡¯t wait any longer after receiving no response from her. She was a little curious about the person who sent her threatening text messages now and then. Since the other party had voluntarily disclosed his mobile phone number, Za decided to fulfill his wish. She took the initiative to call back. About ten secondster, the call was connected. ¡°I just wanted to let you know¡­ ¡°The text message you sent me is very interesting.¡± As she finished, there was a burst of harshughter from the other end of the phone. It sounded so eerie at midnight. But Za was not afraid. There were too many people who were being deliberately mystified. ¡°Sounds nice. Why don¡¯t youugh a little more?¡± Then there was another burst ofughter from the other end of the phone, harsher and weirder than before. Hearing this, Za smiled with satisfaction. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so obedient. You¡¯re quite like my dog.¡± She didn¡¯t show any fear the whole time. Her voice was so calm, and she was not hiding anything at all. Now, Ruby, on the other end of the phone, was a little rmed. ¡°Za, I love to send you those interesting text messages the most. ¡°Because you¡¯ll soon be a bloody corpse and head, too¡­¡± Za smiled and said, ¡°Really? Well, we¡¯ll see.¡± Ruby warned and attacked Za again and again but to no avail. She didn¡¯t care at all. It didn¡¯t bother her. This was beyond Ruby¡¯s expectations! The other end of the phone was silent, and Za looked at the interface that was still in the call. She couldn¡¯t helpughing and simply went straight to the point. ¡°Your little tricks don¡¯t work for me. ¡°I still have a little patience with you. How about telling me what you want?¡± Za was tired of talking nonsense with her After Ruby heard this, there was another burst ofughter¡­ ¡°Hahaha, Za, why are you robbing me of my man? ¡°Lincoln is mine. He¡¯s mine! ¡°You robbed my man. Why are you acting like you are usible? How can you, a perpetrator, bully me like this?¡± ¡°Lincoln?¡± Za thought. She raised her eyebrows, and it seemed that she had guessed who the woman threatening her was. ¡°Hello, Ruby.¡± As soon as Za said that, Ruby, on the other end of the phone, was stunned. She didn¡¯t know how Za could guess who she was after only a few minutes on the phone. ¡°Za, Lincoln is at my ce now! ¡°He stays with me every day because I¡¯m the person he will never let go of in his life! ¡°He also said that he would have lunch with me tomorrow! Za, I know you¡¯vee to Valley City, and you won¡¯t believe Lincoln cares about me so much. ¡°So, I¡¯ll wait for you at home at noon tomorrow. You know, seeing is believing!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 812 Chapter 812 Chapter 812 Shrink Back Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After hanging up the phone, Ruby sent the address of the Meeks family to Za¡¯s mobile phone. Followed by Ruby¡¯s provocative words: [Do you dare toe?] Za looked at the screen, showing an inexplicable smile. ording to Ruby¡¯s address, Za arrived at a castle-like vi the next day. Ruby was weak and sickly. Of course, John, her brother, should take good care of her. What a little princess! Hello, are you Miss Meeks¡¯ friend?¡± Friend? Za felt it was funny, but it seemed that Ruby had already told the bodyguard at the door. It was just that the title ¡°friend¡± was really inappropriate. It made her sick to hear it. ¡°May I have your last name? ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I need to check it. It¡¯s my job.¡± The bodyguard was very polite and exined. ¡°Za Vargas.¡± After the verification, the bodyguard immediately made a ¡°please¡± gesture toward Za. ¡°Please follow me.¡± Za kept up with the bodyguards, not in the dining room but at the floor-to-ceiling windows outside the vi. The curtains were opened slightly, and Za could see the people dining inside. Lincoln, Ruby, and another man should be Ruby¡¯s elder brother, John. Ruby nced in the direction of the floor-to-ceiling window from time to time, and when she saw Za through the gap, she showed a smug smile. Then she kept sticking to Lincoln and kept feeding him. He didn¡¯t refuse. Lincoln couldn¡¯t hear a word of their conversation, but with this intimacy, one could tell they were very close. At this time, Ruby hurriedly put the peeled prawns into Lincoln¡¯s te. But she lost her footing and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Ruby, be careful!¡± John shouted eagerly and quickly stood up. Lincoln¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed tightly, and he stretched out his hands to hold her arms, keeping her steady. But from Za¡¯s perspective, she couldn¡¯t see Lincoln¡¯s expression, but Ruby, at the moment, seemed to be sticking to his chest. It was so intimate, so sweet. They just looked like lovers. Za gave a sardonic smile. After Ruby sat down, she peeped at Za again, still looking proud. She knew that Za had seen it all and naively thought that she would shrink back. However, Za looked calm. There was no sign of annoyance or bewilderment. Ruby was ready to carry out the next n, kissing Lincoln! But at this time, Za took out her mobile phone. She smiled brightly. Ruby was full of confusion. She didn¡¯t know what Za was doing. ¡°Ruby, why don¡¯t you eat? Is the food not to your liking again?¡± John had been paying attention to Ruby all the time. When she lost her footing just now, John knew she did it on purpose, but he still couldn¡¯t help worrying. But what worried him even more was what Ruby would do next. Ruby came back to her senses, but Lincoln¡¯s cell phone rang before she could answer The mobile phone on his left-hand side showed the caller, and there was only one word: Honey. But the word trumped any term of endearment in its simplicity. Lincoln answered the phone immediately, and that iparably handsome face showed a smile that Ruby had never seen before. How could he be unhappy that his honey took the initiative to call him? Chapter 813 Chapter 813 Chapter 813 Angelic Bitch The phone was connected, and Za asked in a sweet and soft voice. Lincoln, what are you doing?¡± ¡°At lunch,¡± Lincoln replied. ¡°Are the peeled prawns from other girls delicious?¡± Lincoln frowned. Looking at the uneaten prawns in the bowl, he let out a cold snort, apparently understanding something. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Seeing my fianc¨¦ and an angelic bitch disy affection through a window with a hungry stomach.¡± Za¡¯s tone was so pitiful that it made Lincoln worry. His sharp eyes fell on Ruby, and the next second, he quickly got up, walked towards the floor-to-ceiling windows, pressed the button on one side, and the curtains slowly opened. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Standing outside the floor-to-ceiling window, Za showed a bright smile the moment she saw him. Her smile was more stunning than all the gorgeous red roses in the snow. ¡°Lincoln, I feel so cold¡­¡± She put away her smile, looking painful, and tapped on the ss. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to pick me up?¡± All hostility faded from Lincoln¡¯s handsome and wless face. His thin lips twisted slightly, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Za stood still obediently and didn¡¯t move. Lincoln quickened his pace, walked out of the vi, braved the heavy snow, and rushed in front of her. Then, he picked her up and carried Ker back into the vi with his strong arm. He let her sit on the shoe-changing bench at the entrance and ordered the servant to fetch a brand-new pair of slippers. Then in front of everyone, he knelt in front of her on one knee, unzipped her boots, and changed her into slippers. He did it smoothly, as if it had been done thousands of times. ¡°Make do with it for now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lincoln smiled and said, ¡°My good girl.¡± Za nodded in agreement. She smiled sweetly as her stunning face moved closer to him, and she whispered in a fetching voice, ¡°You know me best, Lincoln.¡± Those simple words made the smile on Lincoln¡¯s face deepen. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a few days, and he found she was getting cuter and cuter. At this time, Ruby¡¯s face was pale. She never thought the ¡°seeing is believing¡± way she was confident with would be useless. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± She called out to him very stiffly. John looked at Ruby¡¯s expression, then at the astonishingly beautiful woman in front of him, then at Lincoln, who was acting dotingly and even let go of everything, bent over to put on slippers for her. no . Even if he had never seen her before or paid attention to her, he had already guessed that she was Za. He also guessed that Za¡¯s smooth appearance here without any notification was absolutely rted to Ruby. Silly girl! Silly!¡¯ John thought. John wanted to reprimand Ruby, but seeing her pale face, he got all his words stuck in his throat. She was his sister, after all. John immediately came to smooth things over, trying to change the subject and help Ruby out. ¡°Lincoln, she must be Ms. Vargas, right?¡± John said with a smile and nodded toward Za. ¡°Hmm,¡± Lincoln responded faintly. Za also smiled gracefully and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Meek.¡± John had to admit that she was so beautiful. Others might imitate her innate temperament, but they couldn¡¯t surpass her. He thought, ¡®No wonder Lincoln cherishes her like a treasure. Because she¡¯s a treasure.¡¯ Chapter 814 Chapter 814 Chapter 814 Get Real Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Vargas, what would you like to eat?¡± John was very hospitable. ¡°Anything. I am not a fussy eater.¡± Za replied with a smile. John nodded, then ordered the servant beside him, saying, ¡°One more cutlery, and ask the chef to cook more delicious food. We¡¯re entertaining the guest of honor!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The servant immediately complied. Ruby was rather upset and shouted, John¡­ John gave her a look and said, ¡°Why are you being so rude? Come and greet Ms. Vargas. Oh, it¡¯s Mrs. Nash.¡± Ruby bit her lower lip and nced at Za. She couldn¡¯t say the word ¡°Mrs. Nash.¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t married Lincoln yet!¡± Before John could speak, Lincoln said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to. It doesn¡¯t matter if you call her Mrs. Nash or not.¡± His face was cold, without any warmth. The floor heating in the vi was hot, and the firece was on, but it did. nothing to dispel the chill. Until Za held his arm. ¡°Lincoln, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Um.¡± The cold was gone from him, and there was only warmth. He held her hand. Even if it was just a short distance, he wanted to sp his fingers tightly with hers. Ruby was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say a word, the rage in her heart burning! John patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Ruby, this is reality.¡± Ruby looked at John after hearing this. John added, ¡°You must get real and stop making these useless efforts.¡± ¡°Do you think Lincoln can¡¯t see these little tricks of yours?¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas didn¡¯t turn you in. She¡¯s doing us a favor.¡± When Ruby heard John¡¯s words, her face turned blue with anger. ¡°Who is she? Do we need her to help us? Lincoln, you are underestimating yourself!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about her? She looks like a vixen! She must have seduced Lincoln!¡± ¡°Lincoln was bewildered by her. I¡¯m gonna show him what this woman really is! I must also let him know that the woman who loves him most in the world is me. It can only be me!¡± Ruby had gone crazy, and John couldn¡¯t get her back. John was helpless and didn¡¯t know what to do. One was his friend and immediate boss. One was his younger sister, who had been weak since childhood. John wanted to stop Ruby but was afraid she would be emotional. But if he didn¡¯t stop her, he feared she would make it a big deal. Not everyone in this world would tolerate Ruby unconditionally or even without limits like him. And in this world, no one had to tolerate her unconditionally or with no lower limit like him. ¡°Wake up! Who do you think Lincoln is?¡± ¡°If he can be bewildered, then she could bewilder everyone!¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s you. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s being bewildered, Ruby. Can¡¯t you just listen to me?¡± Ruby looked at John, biting her lower lip tightly, her face full of dissatisfaction. She turned and walked towards the dining room. At the same time, Za took her seat where Lincoln had sat just now. The tableware hadn¡¯t been added yet, but she picked up Lincoln¡¯s fork naturally. Use mine?¡± Lincoln reached out and pinched the tip of her nose. Za nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then what about me?¡± She smiled coquettishly. ¡°Your hands?¡± Chapter 815 Chapter 815 Chapter 815 Deliberately Let Her Hear It Lincoln looked at her without any anger but endless affection in his deep eyes. It seems that you are not only the cruelest sugar mommy in the world but also the cruelest wife in the world.¡± Taking a piece of steak, Za put it in her mouth while smiling charmingly at him with her eyes curled like a crescent. ¡°Mr. Nash, you seem to have a slip of the tongue.¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows and asked, What is it?¡± Za blinked and remarked, ¡°I¡¯m not your wife yet.¡± He chuckled before wrapping his arm around her waist, and said in a threatening tone, ¡°What about now?¡± Za was startled. Nowhere to hide, she could only nod and say, ¡°Then, shall I grudgingly pretend it?¡± He looked at her intently. ¡°Such grudgingly, huh?¡± Za deliberately pretended to be wronged and nodded. ¡°Well, a little bit. What do you think you should do?¡± Then, how about I¡¯ll work harder? Hearing that, Za couldn¡¯t help letting out a chuckle. ¡°Mr. Nash, you are so well-behaved. It makes me feel like I¡¯m bullying you. But I¡¯m obviously the one being bullied. I was standing outside the window just now, starving and freezing, looking at my little gigolo¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Lincoln had already stuffed the peeled shrimp into her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense about matters that didn¡¯t happen.¡± Za¡¯s eyes were wide open, and after chewing, she asked, ¡°Matters that didn¡¯t happen? Which matters are you talking about, Mr. Nash? Is it the one I don¡¯t bully, or did I not starve and freeze to see that romantically entangled scene?¡± He peeled another shrimp and handed it to her mouth. ¡°Both of them.¡± Za opened her mouth to eat before saying, ¡°Then, do you want to exin the second matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just doing a good deed,¡± he said concisely as if he was just dusting off his clothes that were stained with dust. Ruby, who entered the restaurant, heard his words clearly. Za smiled faintly and eximed inwardly, ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s such a good timing. That pretentious woman hears it.¡± Looking at the scene in front of her, Ruby couldn¡¯t believe it to the extreme. She didn¡¯t expect Lincoln, who was always being cold and indifferent, to seem to be a different person at that moment. Ruby thought Za was a vixen even more now, and that she must have some extraordinary ability to seduce people, that she could deeply entice Lincoln. John also saw it, and he had to admit that he had never seen Lincoln with such a soft expression before. It turned out that love could really change a person. However, looking at Ruby¡¯s expression, he felt extremely worried. Afraid she would do something inappropriate, he immediately said, ¡°Ruby, David said he would like to give you a checkup, and he is already waiting at the door of your room.¡± Ruby was angry and jealous at that moment, and she didn¡¯t even care about David. ¡°Let him wait, then. I haven¡¯t finished my meal yet! I¡¯m still hungry!¡± With that, Ruby walked to the dining table and sat opposite Za. Za raised her eyes and looked at thetter. The same smile as before appeared on the corner of her mouth again. ¡°The food in your house is delicious.¡± She was sure that Ruby must pretend to be as good as she can in front of Lincoln. No matter how angry and resentful she was, she still had to act like normal. ¡°Za, haven¡¯t you eaten before? Then you should eat more.¡± With that, Ruby pretentiously served food for Za. haven¡¯t eaten before. Lincoln¡¯s cooking skills are really not that good.¡± Za said itText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. indifferently as if she was talking about eating and drinking water. He smiled indulgently and replied in a low voice, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°What do you understand?¡± Chapter 816 Chapter 816 Chapter 816 The Show Is Over Za turned to look at him, a little puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ll sign up for a ss when I get back to Harper.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°New Southern Cooking Academy.¡± Za was at a loss for words. Ruby pursed her lower lip angrily and muttered, ¡°Lincoln, how can you go to this kind of academy for training? Your hands are used to guide thepany and direct the Vargas Group¡¯s operations, not to cook! Since ancient times, it¡¯s always been the female who stayed at home and the male who worked outside. How can you not improve your cooking skills and cook for him? Instead, you ask him to go for training?¡± Ruby¡¯s tone seemed like bringing justice for Lincoln. Za nodded, with an expression of agreeing Ruby¡¯s words. In the next second, she looked at Lincoln and suggested, ¡°Then, Lincoln, can you help me to sign up.¡± Lincoln nced at her slender, fair fingers out of the corner of his eyes, how could he be willing to let her cook and wash dishes for him? Your hand is also used to give instruction to thepany and the operation of the Vargas Group. Otherwise, who will keep me?¡± At that moment, Ruby really wanted to shout out loud, ¡°Me!¡± However, Lincoln¡¯s next words made her heart sank again. ¡°After all, no one can keep me except you, sugar mommy.¡± Za looked at him and blinked slightly, ¡°Lincoln, I still want to eat shrimp.¡± He hummed in agreement and raised his hand to peel the shrimp. Ruby¡¯s existence did not affect Za¡¯s appetite at all. On the contrary, it was Za¡¯s existence that made Ruby unable to eat and was even full of anger. Atst, Ruby fainted. John¡¯s expression froze, and he quickly hugged her. ¡°Ruby! Ruby!¡± The next second, he held Ruby in his arms and shouted, ¡°David! My sister passed out! David!¡± Za, who was still eating, was stunned for a while and asked, ¡°Is¡­ is she so mad that she fainted?¡± Seeing her surprised look, Lincoln put the shrimp into her bowl without haste. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s because of you.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°I just sat here and ate obediently. I did nothing else. Mr. Nash, you can¡¯t make false usations against me. Lincoln smiled and remarked, ¡°Well, my Za did nothing wrong. It¡¯s just that she is disying affection publicly.¡± Za whispered, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to y along with me¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t have to y along with you? I dare not. Or else you would use me of having a romantically entangled with otherster.¡± Za whispered again, ¡°I¡¯m not having an affair anyway. But there are signs that you¡¯re going to have an affair, instead.¡± He replied with great certainty, ¡°No! I have already ruined her hope a long time ago.¡± Za couldn¡¯t eat anymore, so she handed thest shrimp to his mouth. ¡°You can¡¯t finish it right after your act?¡± Lincoln asked with a smile. Za did not deny it, instead, she nodded generously, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. But we cannot waste the food.¡± He opened his mouth and ate the shrimp. That lunch was done after Ruby fainted. Za was very full. In order to put on a show for Ruby, she ate more than usual. Lincoln knew that she had a small appetite, and it was not easy for her to eat so much that day. It was still snowing outside. Lincoln took Za out. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°The three wonders of Valley City, one of which is the snow scene on Mount Valley City. Do you want to go?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Za nodded. Seeing her stand rooted on the spot and didn¡¯t intend to move, he pinched the tip of her nose and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow?¡± Za shook her head and uttered, ¡°It¡¯s snowing heavily.¡± Lincoln understood her intention in seconds, reached out and wrapped her waist, and held her in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my sugar mommy.¡¯ Lincoln, don¡¯t you want to ask about Ruby¡¯s situation?¡± Chapter 817 Chapter 817 Chapter 817 The Three Wonders of Valley City ¡°If I ask, will it help?¡± he replied with a question. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. But Ruby likes you. Now that she fainted, shouldn¡¯t you show some concern for her?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s the doctor¡¯s business, not mine.¡± His tone was so cold and indifferent as if Ruby was an insignificant person. However, ording to her understanding, Ruby should carry some weight in his heart. Just when Za was in a thoughtful manner, an umbre was handed to her. ¡°Don¡¯t be a bee in your bo, hold it steadily.¡± Za held the umbre and nodded. Later, Lincoln carried her in his arms and walked on the snowy road. Then, Rolls-Royce drove toward the direction of Mount Valley City. It was silent along the journey, and it was three hourster after they arrived at the destination. Everything they saw was only white snow and red flowers. It was such a breathtaking scenery. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful,¡± she eximed sincerely. Lincoln took her hand, and as he walked toward the wooden corridor on one side, he said, ¡°Can it beparable to your beauty?¡± ¡°This is one of the three wonders in Valley City!¡± Za immediately emphasized. Yet, he insisted calmly, ¡°So what? It¡¯s not one millionth of yours.¡± Za snorted softly and said, ¡°You coaxed me again.¡± The moment her voice fell, he stopped in his track. Za¡¯s forehead bumped against his back, and she stopped as well. ¡°Lincoln? Um¡­¡¯ Turning around, he ced his hand on the back of her head as he lowered his head and kissed her. Somewhere not far away, Aziel was taking photos. As a fan, Aziel specifically took advantage of his spare time to enroll in a photography ss. Now he is holding a camera, shooting various shots horizontally and vertically. The snow and the red flowers seemed to be the best background for the photos at the moment. After a kiss, the snow blew into the corridor, and snowkesnded on their shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m not coaxing you. You are a fairy.¡± Za¡¯s fair cheeks were flushed. As her beautiful eyes blinked, her long and curly eyshes flickered slightly. But immediately after, a crystal clear tear rolled down Za¡¯s cheek without a sign. He frowned, raised his hand to wipe it away, and embraced her in his arms. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about Ruby, because I didn¡¯t want such insignificant people toe into your sight.¡± Listening to his heartbeat, she whispered, ¡°But you never thought that Ruby would take the initiative to call me.¡± ¡°Um.¡± He originally thought that Ruby¡¯s matter would be resolved quickly. Unexpectedly, Ruby was so bold that she called Za directly. ¡°Then, what actually happened between you and Ruby?¡± Lincoln exined, ¡°Ruby did have the saving grace to me, but I have a clear conscience, and I don¡¯t think I owe that brother and sister anything.¡± Since the matter hade to that point, even if he didn¡¯t want her to get involved, she already set her foot in. Ruby, an insignificant person, had already tantly entered her sight. She was his Za, and he couldn¡¯t bear was having grit in her eye. Afterwards, Lincoln told Za everything in the past. So, that was the truth.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ten years ago, when Lincoln, a fledgling prince of The Brevan Empire, came to Valley City, he wanted to use his earned money to take over a gold mine. After negotiating everything with the original mine owner, John¡¯s father, someone stole a march when he was about to sign a contract with the owner. It was no like stealing a march but much like a hijack action. The other party was quite powerful in Valley City at that time, and the Meeks family was already in turmoil, besieged on all sides. John¡¯s father was heavily in debt, helpless, and all he left was a gold mine. A gold mine that could generate a lot of ie which caused many people to covet thatst thing of the Meeks family. Chapter 818 Chapter 818 Chapter 818 Both Teachers and Friends John¡¯s father, Sam Meeks, was sorry for his son and daughter. Besides, his daughter was weak since she was a child and needed a steady stream of money as support. At that time, although John¡¯s abilities had begun to show, he did not have the ability to turn the tide yet. What was more, the Meeks family at that time was hitting a dead end. Therefore, the prerequisite for Sam to agree to sell the gold mine to Lincoln was that thetter had to protect his son and daughter. But just when they were about to sign a contract, a well-known local tyrant, the Quinn family of Valley City, came out of nowhere. Although the family was a serious businessman, they went from the underworld to a legitimate organization. They were still full of violence and vicious in their blood. The downfall of the Meeks family was all caused by the Quinn family secretly. Although Sam was not a qualified businessman, he was definitely an honest man, and it was absolutely impossible for him to suffer a loss without anything in return. It was just that the Quinn family didn¡¯t expect they would shoot themselves in the foot at that time. Lincoln¡¯s methods were fierce, and he was a stubborn person. Not to mention that he sessfully signed a contract to buy the Meeks family¡¯s gold mine; even the arrogant and domineering Quinn family was being pressured, and they dared not make a sound. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. In the end, the sudden copse of the Quinn family left Valley City¡¯s business world without a leader, and countlesspanies upstarts emerged, flourishing. At that time, John, who had just graduated, followed Lincoln to learn skills and gain insight. From then on, John understood that one couldn¡¯t indulge in empty talk, but how to engage in a business battle was the real trick. Za asked, ¡°So, are you counted as John¡¯s teacher?¡± Lincoln smiled and replied, ¡°Both teachers and friends.¡± ¡°What happened, then?¡± He raised his hand and gently pinched her cheek, ¡°Then? You really are listening to a story, huh?¡±// Za nodded. Then, his slender finger tapped his cheek. Za stood on tiptoe and kissed his cheek. Lincoln wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he told her what happened next. After listening to the second half of the story, Za realized that Iowa and John were cousins and that Lincoln got in touch with Sam through Iowa. It was also because of Iowa¡¯s guarantee, and therefore, Sam believed that Lincoln would fulfill his promise and take good care of his two children, so he agreed to hand over the gold mine to thetter. Later, they wanted to bring down the Quinn family, and Lincoln took the risk alone with himself as bait to lure the Quinn family. However, in such a critical situation, John made a wrong prediction, causing Lincoln to fall into the hands of the Quinn family. Fortunately, Iowa and Joe arrived in time. But in the process of rescuing Lincoln, a reliable and thin person was needed to get into the venttion duct to convey a message to the trapped Lincoln. Their subordinates were all masculine and strong men, and it was hard to find thin and small man, not to mention the addition of reliable and trustworthy. Ruby volunteered. Life was at stake, and John had no choice but to agree. The harsh conditions in the venttion duct was extremely dangerous for Ruby, who had always been weak. Still, she brought the message to Lincoln. In the end, Lincoln was rescued, and the Quinn family was brought down like a copsed building. However, in that chaos, Ruby took the initiative to block a knife for Lincoln, and the left half of her face was sliced with a deep cut. Even though he spent a lot of money to hire the world¡¯s most authoritative stic surgery team and performed many surgeries on Ruby, the scar was still faintly visible. ¡°Although it was John¡¯s mistake that caused you, the bait, to be imprisoned, it is a fact that Ruby saved you regardless of her life.¡± Chapter 819 Chapter 819 Chapter 819 How Would You Exin Lincoln nodded slightly hearing Za¡¯s words. ¡°It is just because of this that I have tolerated her again and again. But Ruby kept challenging my bottom line.¡± ¡°Your bottom line?¡± Za blinked. Lincoln looked at her and kissed her lightly on the lips. ¡°You know what I meant.¡± ¡°How should I know? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s your bottom line, Lincoln.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Well,¡± Lincoln replied and changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s not you anyway.¡± Za was shocked. How dared he! She looked at him a little angrily with her little hands pushing him away already. He smiled and tightened his arms around her. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my words yet.¡± Za looked at him quietly, just waiting to hear his exnation! ¡°If it¡¯s not you, it¡¯s not anyone else.¡± Za lost her words. His exnation was good! Her eyes were full of astonishment. ¡°Mr. Nash, do you always allow yourself some exnations saying every word?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t bother to say a word to others.¡± Za was again speechless. Another day of being trapped by his masculinity and coaxed by his words. Za felt that she was losing her bottom line when ites to having an affair with this gigolo. Lincoln led Za through the corridor, heading towards the antique building. After learning about what happened in the past, Za said seriously, ¡°Then what are you going to do with Ruby?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of her.¡± Za opened her mouth, wanting to say something but said nothing. ¡°Lincoln, you can do whatever you want, anyway¡­¡± He moved his eyes down to look at her. ¡°What?¡± 100 ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t leave you.¡± These words were undoubtedly a reassurance to Lincoln. No matter what will happen?¡± His eyes were deep, with an indelible affection. Looking into his eyes, Za fell into them before she realized. She nodded without thinking. He raised his lips, held her tightly in his arms, and rested his chin on her head. The fragrance of her hair gave him an extreme sense of ease. ¡°Za, to tell you the truth. ¡°When I saw you standing outside the French windows, with your body covered with snowkes, your cheeks flushed from the cold, and those big bright eyes looking straight at me, ¡°I became nervous in no time. For the first time, I understood what it felt like of being ¡®beyond dispute¡¯. I was thinking about how I could exin. ¡°How I could exin so that you could believe that there was nothing between me and Ruby.¡± Hearing this, Za couldn¡¯t helpughing lying in his arms. ¡°Lincoln, I didn¡¯t expect that you would also be nervous.¡± ¡°It is because of you that I felt nervous. But now you areughing at me? You are so cruel!¡± Za raised her arms around him tightly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. See? I¡¯m not cruel at all!¡± Her strength was weaker than his but was enough to satisfy him. ¡°Yeah.¡± Za raised her head and looked at him curiously. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you exin to meter?¡± ¡°Because of your reaction. I could feel that you trusted me.¡± Saying this, he lowered his head and kissed her, showing the truest side of his Heart to her. ¡°But I didn¡¯t feel totally relieved until now.¡± Chapter 820 Chapter 820 Chapter 820 Have a Good Taste Inch By Inch Hearing this, she felt a little distressed. She rested her little white hand gently on his chest. ¡°Actually, I doubted you the moment I heard of Ruby.¡± Za was quite honest and told the truth, ¡°But before I came to Valley City, Stephen told me something. And that was the key that supported me toe to the Meeks family against Ruby¡¯s pride.¡± Hearing her mention Stephen, Lincoln frowned slightly. Stephen was one of his rivals. He had to be extremely cautious about Stephen¡¯s existence. Otherwise¡­ It was toote to cry if his beloved went away with others! ¡°What did he say?¡± Za took a deep breath. And her eyes turned red unconsciously. ¡°Stephen said that it was true that you dared to die for me, it was true that you treated me well, and it was true that you gave up that position for me. So, here I am, staying with you, and I choose to trust you without reservation.¡± The moment she finished talking, snow poured in from outside the corridor, but it couldn¡¯t dispel the warmth in his arms. ¡°However, Lincoln,¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°I still want to say sorry to you.¡± Lincoln felt a sudden constriction in his heart. ¡°She¡¯s apologizing, she¡¯s apologizing to How could she apologize to me?¡± He frowned deeply. Za talked again, ¡°I doubted you, I doubted you because I¡­¡± He lowered his head and stopped all her words with a kiss! He knew it. He knew it all. It was because she was hurt before. Once bitten twice shy. But he had seen all her efforts. She had already worked hard to open her mind to him and had shown him the most authentic person she was without reservation. I¡¯m not doing well enough.¡± His arms tightened again. Looking at her eyes brighter than the stars, he smiled deeper and deeper. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about Ruby in advance. ¡°And I¡¯m sorry for that.¡± He was apologizing, he was apologizing to her. Za shook her head. ¡°But I understand now that you just didn¡¯t want me to be bothered by someone not important. You were thinking about me, taking care of me, you are so good to me. How can I me you?¡± Hearing this, he sped her slender waist with only one hand and raised her. Za was frightened that she was lifted off the ground and shouted! ¡°Lincoln!¡± ¡®How could he just lift me up without a hint!¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re so sweet today, my sugar mommy. I have to have a good taste of you inch by inch.¡± Za was startled. ¡°Inch by inch?¡± She was scared! But Lincoln was carrying her in his arms calmly and striding forward until she saw the second most beautiful ce in Valley City. And that was the natural spring in Mount Valley City. Among all the springs, the most famous one would be the ¡°mouth hole¡±. But it was a pity that it was a private spring and was not open to the public. The management there was even stricter, with 24-hour patrols and security cameras filling the three must-pass roads there. A wealthy businessman once spent millions of dors to buy this private spring but ended up being scared away. Za didn¡¯t expect that he could bring her here so easily. No one stopped them along the way, and even the patrolling bodyguards bowed their heads respectfully seeing them Za looked at him surprisingly. ¡°Lincoln, is this spring yours?¡± His deep voice sounded firm. ¡°Not anymore.¡± Chapter 821 Chapter 821 Chapter 821 Take a Longer Look Za looked at him. His eyes were filled with affection. He said with a smile, ¡°Now it¡¯s yours.¡± Za was shocked. Lincoln had already taken her to the other side before she realized. Traveling through all the corridors, he opened the woodennding door. The real ¡°mouth hole¡± was right there in front of them. There was thick steam surrounding the hot spring although the stone around the pool was covered with snow. He carried her directly into the pool. ¡°Lincoln!¡± She subconsciously raised her arms to wrap his neck tightly as she felt herself sinking into the pool, but was pushed ¨C against the poolside by him the next second. Her clothes were torn apart with a ¡°sizzle¡± and then taken out of the water and thrown on the shore. ¡°Lincoln!¡± Za¡¯s little hand pressed against his chest in a hurry. He was fully dressed. The suit, though soaked, was stillplete on his body. But she was¡­ wearing nothing. She tried to sink into the water and cover herself with the steam from the hot spring. But his wide palms held her slender waist tightly and lifted her out of the water! Za¡¯s face was flushed, and she covered herself subconsciously with her hands. ¡°Why are you hiding? ¡°And what are you covering?¡± Every time he talked, his smile deepened. He approached with that handsome face and kissed her on the neck. ¡°Deal¡¯s a deal. ¡°Let me have a good taste of you.¡± Elegantly dressed in a suit with abstinence, he was doing exactly a different thing. The water in the spring pool was even hotter for a moment. The water spilled over the walls of the pool and melted the snow. In the end, he was still fully dressed in the suit, with the clothes only tightly attached to his strong body. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. But Za was like she was newly born from pure water with her long hair falling down. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and took a bath towel to wrap her up tightly. ¡°Lincoln.¡± Her cheeks flushed. ¡°It¡¯s so hot.¡± She always couldn¡¯t stand the cold, but today she seemed to be melted. ¡°Not again.¡± She muttered softly. ¡°Not what?¡± He asked deliberately. Za lost her words. After opening the gate, they entered the room. There was a custom-maderge bed that was two meters in both length and width The clean clothes had already been delivered in advance. He dried her long hair, dressed her in pajamas, and rested her in the soft bed. Za opened her eyes, watching him take off his wet suit and throw it in the clothes basket on the other side. Her gaze was pure but scorching. Lincoln felt it and turned around. It¡¯s not funny at all staring at my back. ¡°Let me show you the other side.¡± Za was speechless. ¡°Since you are so sincere, then I might as well take a look!¡± Lincoln narrowed his eyes. He knew exactly what she meant. ¡°Honey, why not might as well take a longer look?¡± Za lost her words. ¡®He just knew what to say, and it¡¯s not bad to take a longer look.¡¯ But her hands were forced to take some actions after looking at it for a few seconds, and then¡­ The shirt he put on just now was already extremely wrinkled. It was getting darker outside when they finished. But it was even snowing bigger than when they just arrived. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Thump thump¡­ Lincoln opened the door and saw John standing in front of the door amid the wind and snow. ¡°Lincoln, I know this may cause you some trouble, ¡°But¡­ Ruby vomited blood just now again, and David said that her physical condition was not very well.¡± Chapter 822 Chapter 822 Chapter 822 Begging and Problem ¡°As her brother, I don¡¯t want her to leave this world with any regrets¡­¡± Lincoln frowned slightly. Stepping out of the room, he closed the door. His deep voice sounded, ¡°So, what do you want me to do?¡± John was too embarrassed to ask. But for Ruby, he had to do so. ¡°Go meet Ruby, she has been calling your name¡­¡± Aziel, who was standing aside, was shocked to hear this. He took a look at John with his eyes seemed to be asking, ¡°Mr. Meeks, what¡¯s your problem?¡± ¡°I know that Ruby had set Ms. Vargas up by letting her show up at my house, which almost caused a misunderstanding between the two of you. ¡°But she is extremely ill now, how long can she live? She can¡¯t mess around many times. ¡°While lying unconsciously in bed, she kept calling your name. I really can¡¯t stand it¡­¡± John repeated his words several times, but the main idea remained the same. He hoped that Lincoln could go and visit Ruby, ¡°Mr. Meeks, aren¡¯t you causing Mr. Nash troubles? ¡°Tell me about it. If he refuses, he would be an ungrateful person. ¡°But if Mr. Nash agrees, then what about Ms. Vargas?¡± ¡°To be frank, Mr. Nash doesn¡¯t owe the Meeks family anything. The reason why you saved him originated from the mistakes made by your self-approbation. ¡°Speaking of which, Miss Meeks has made up for you.¡± Aziel was indeed right. If it wasn¡¯t for John¡¯s self-approbation back then, Lincoln totally could have escaped. But there was a mistake in that n, and then it caused the butterfly effects, which made it difficult for him, the bait, to get out of trouble. But if John had followed Lincoln¡¯s order strictly, there would be no such thing thereafter. So, after all, it was John¡¯s fault. Prince Lincoln of the Brevan Empire put himself in danger and acted as bait. If Something bad really happened to the ¡°future king¡±, the Royal family would never let go of the Meeks family. Then there would be no good days for John and Ruby now. And it would be impossible for Ruby to spend so much money to extend her life for such a long time. John knew exactly about all these things. He could not pretend to be a fool. But he had decided to embarrass himself toe here amid the wind and snow for his sister this time. ¡°I know ¡­ I know ¡­¡± John cried for the first time. He didn¡¯t even cry when the Meeks family copsed. But now, John was crying. He wiped away the tears with his hands, took a deep breath, and choked with sobs. ¡°Ruby, Ruby probably won¡¯t survive tonight.¡± Aziel was startled. Apparently, he didn¡¯t expect that things would be so serious. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. He remembered that it was said she still had two years to live. How was it that she couldn¡¯t make it through tonight? ¡°Mr. Meeks, well¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± John looked at Aziel, showing him that he was not lying. ¡°This is what David told me personally. Ruby is actually doing worse than I thought. ¡°Her illness has cost me a lot of money these years. But that was still borrowing time. ¡°Once it failed, then,,,¡± Speaking of this, John wiped his tears once again. No matter how shocked Aziel was, and no matter how sad John was. Lincoln remained expressionless the whole time. He heard all the begging from John. But Ruby has already touched his bottom line. And now her life was of no importance to him. Chapter 823 Chapter 823 Chapter 823 Gentle and Lovely Vixen Over these few years, how could John alone manage Ruby¡¯s medical team and the medications she required? How much did Lincoln contribute and help? He owed nothing to the Meeks siblings. ¡°Have you finished?¡± John nodded, ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t give him another look. He turned around and opened the door, then walked into the room. ¡°Lincoln!¡± John was even more anxious when he saw the door closed. Aziel quickly grabbed him. ¡°Mr. Meeks, don¡¯t be impulsive, calm down.¡± John was very anxious, he was afraid that Ruby would leave this world, and he was also afraid that she would leave with regrets¡­ ¡°Aziel, with Ruby in such a condition, how can I¡­ calm down?¡± Aziel looked at John and said aloud, Over the years, ask yourself, has ever Mr. Nash owed both of you and your sister? ** ¡°Miss Meeks has been weak since she was a child, and she won¡¯t be able to survive tonight. It¡¯s not the fault of Mr. Nash¡­ ¡°You are her biological brother, this is a rtionship where blood is thicker than water, but Mr. Nash is not. ¡°You braved the wind and snow toe to Mount Valley City for the sake of Miss Meeks. It is indeed touching, but what have you done to Mr. Nash¡­ Isn¡¯t that a form of moral kidnapping?¡± John also understood, but he really Kad no other choice. ¡°I¡­¡± At this time, in the room. Lincoln looked at the sleeping Za and stepped forward, sitting beside her. Suddenly, her little hand took the initiative to hold his. ¡°Lincoln¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You just go ahead.¡± She opened her eyes and smiled coquettishly at him. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lincoln frowned, he naturally knew where Za wanted him to go¡­ ¡°I am serious.¡± Upon seeing that he was silent, Za immediately said again, ¡°I heard your conversation just now. ¡°Although Ruby¡¯s frailty has nothing to do with you, and she had some tubes inserted in her body back then because of John¡¯s big mistake as a brother. But in the end, you can also be considered someone she saved. ¡°Besides, John, as an elder brother, is reallypetent. He braved the wind and snow toe here just to prevent his sister from leaving any regrets. ¡°With this dedication, you should fulfill his wishes.¡± Za¡¯s tone was soft and gentle, but every word struck Lincoln¡¯s heart, which made him feel ufortable. He reached out and tapped her forehead lightly. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you pushing your honey away like this.¡± Za moved her body, resting her head on hisp. ¡°Lincoln, Ruby first sent me threatening text messages, and then she didn¡¯t hesitate to call me and arrange for me to enter the Meeks family. ¡°She used such a despicable method just to create a misunderstanding between you and me. ¡°But why was she in such a hurry? I think she knows¡­ she may not be able to hold on. ¡°So why should I bother with her anymore?¡± He held her hand and kissed it on his lips. ¡°You¡¯ve overlooked the harm she brought to you, and you¡¯re determined not to let her have any regrets. ¡°My girl, why are you so kind?¡± Za pretended to be thinking, and then took the initiative to reach out and hug his waist. ¡°There¡¯s no other way, after all, it¡¯s because I¡¯m a vixen. ¡°A vixen must be gentle, lovely, and considerate. ¡°Otherwise, how can I deceive you? How can I lure you in?¡± Lincoln lowered his eyes and smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll take the bait no matter what you do.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Za was dubious. ¡°Really.¡± He was very sure, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Which move works the best if you break it apart or crush it? Do you remember?¡± Chapter 824 Chapter 824 Chapter 824 Danger Came for Her? Za immediately let go of him, turned her back, and covered her ears with her hands. ¡°I will not listen, I will not listen to irrelevant things.¡± Lincoln smiled softly, tucked in the quilt for her, leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Sleep now.¡± The broad palm naturally stretched out in front of her. Za put her hand on his palm. At the moment when she felt tightly wrapped by him, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. After she heard the sound of her even breathing and confirmed that she was asleep, Lincoln got up and walked out of the room. John hurriedly paced back and forth, his expression was full of eagerness. Because just three minutes ago, David called again, saying that Ruby¡¯s condition was worse than before. As an elder brother, how could John not be in a hurry? Suddenly, the door opened. When John saw Lincoln, he rushed forward immediately. ¡°Lincoln.¡± Lincoln looked at him, he didn¡¯t say much and then looked at Aziel standing aside. ¡°You stay here.¡± Aziel nodded understandingly and said, ¡°Yes.¡± After that, Lincoln¡¯s gaze fell on John, and then walked towards the door. Upon seeing this, John hurriedly followed. He knew that Lincoln had agreed to see his sister for thest time. This snowfall in Harper was the biggest snowfall in the past ten years. He got into the car, took out his mobile phone, and sent her two Line messages. ¡°It¡¯s snowing heavily, don¡¯t run around.¡± ¡°Behave yourself, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± When the message was sent sessfully, the luxury car had already descended along the mountain road. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. There was a silence inside the car. John¡¯s expression was particrly grave, while Lincoln¡¯s expression was unusually serious. The driver immediatelyforted, ¡°Mr. Meeks, Mr. Nash, don¡¯t worry, although the snow is heavy, but I have been driving on this mountain road since I was in my early twenties.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been almost twenty years in a blink of an eye. The snow is heavy, but it¡¯s not as big as the snow sixteen years ago. It won¡¯t take too much time.¡± John nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, Dangelo Copnd.¡± Lincoln was speechless. John was anxious to go back to see Ruby, he definitely was worried about the road condition. What he was thinking was whether his little girl was sleeping well or not? Would this snow disturb her sleep? He didn¡¯t pay the slightest attention to the condition of the mountain road. He turned his head and looked out the car window, only to see the oing car speeding past without being hindered by the heavy snow at all. The driver, Dangelo, muttered, ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Why are cars still going up the mountain with such heavy snow?¡± The luxury car was driven smoothly, it left Mount Valley City and entered the highway on the way back to the city. His eyelids twitched twice for no reason. Lincoln¡¯s eyes froze, and he immediately sent a message to Aziel: [Did she sleep well?] But the message couldn¡¯t be sent out. When he looked up, he realized that the phone had no signal. ¡°No signal?¡± His deep voice sounded. Dangelo in the front row immediately said, ¡°Yes, the signal on this section of the road is already poor, and it will be even worse when it snows.¡± The vehicle was driven towards the Meeks family¡¯s house at high speed. At the same time, Za fell into a drowsy sleep. Suddenly, there were sounds of footsteps! ¡°Ms. Vargas, Ms. Vargas!¡± Za was quite alert, after waking up, she realized that something was wrong. She looked at Aziel in front of her and immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± Aziel stuffed a dagger into Za¡¯s hand, ¡°Quick!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Just now, I received a security alert from Snow Pavilion on my phone. Someone has broken in.¡± Za was taken aback. ¡°Do that persone for me?¡± Chapter 825 Chapter 825 Chapter 825 No Debts Remain p! All the lights in the room were dimmed. Suddenly, nothing can be seen! The snow fell heavier and heavier, bing a natural barrier in this dark night, blurring all vision. Upon entering the Valley City, the snow became much lighter. In thete hours of the night, the city remained brightly lit, bustling and lively, just like usual. But Lincoln¡¯s expression grew increasingly cold. After leaving that section of the highway, he sent the message to Aziel as soon as there was a signal. But until now, nearly an hour had passed, there was no response at all. He made several phone calls, but no one answered them. His brows were furrowed tightly, his eyelids were throbbing violently, and his uneasiness continued to intensify. Arrived at the Meeks family¡¯s house. John looked at Lincoln beside him. Along the way, he had thousands of words of apology, but he didn¡¯t know how to say it or where to begin. The vehicle stopped and the doors opened. Lincoln stepped out of the car with his long legs. John looked at his back and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lincoln¡¯s footsteps paused, and he said softly, ¡°The person you should thank is Za.¡± John was startled, ¡°Did Za hear that?¡± You make such a big noise, it¡¯s hard for her not to hear.¡± Lincoln¡¯s smile was more of a sneer, his gaze was cold, and he said again, ¡°John, don¡¯t pretend, after all these years, don¡¯t I know you well enough?¡± John lowered his head and followed Lincoln¡¯s footsteps. ¡°I know that nothing in this world can help you, Lincoln, except Za.¡± ¡°So I braved the snow and went to Mount Valley City to create those noises, because I was betting, betting on Za¡¯s kindness.¡± I am sorry.¡± He was really at a loss. Ruby¡¯s life was about toe to an end, this was thest thing that he as a brother would do for her. ¡°The person you should apologize to is also Za.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her today, I wouldn¡¯t have stepped into the Meeks family.¡± ¡°John, do you really think I owe Ruby for what happened back then?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lincoln chuckled lightly. ohg have their own twists and turns, but justice resides in the heart of people. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He and the Meeks family owed nothing to each other. What John knew, he also knew, but after all, he still couldn¡¯t hold back his own selfishness. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my mistake back then, you would have escaped unscathed. It was my stubbornness and self-will that made you imprisoned.¡± ¡°Ruby is making up for my mistakes, but your care for both of us and your tolerance for Ruby these years¡­¡± At the end of the day, it¡¯s our Meeks family who owes you.¡± John spoke from the bottom of his heart, he was not Ruby, who was relying on the so-called debt of saving a life to repeatedly impose moral obligations. But if talking about kindness, they owed Lincoln even more¡­ Lincoln really wanted to see John had this level of awareness. Otherwise, the person in power of the Nash Group Consortium would likely to change after the next year. ¡°Whether you owe it or not, this is the Mast time.¡± After finishing speaking, Lincoln entered Ruby¡¯s room. Ruby¡¯s condition was indeed terrible, with a face devoid of color,cking any trace of vitality. ¡°Lincoln¡­ are you here?¡± Upon seeing Lincoln, Ruby struggled to support herself. David at the side shook his head towards John, and then walked out of the room. Seeing this, John quickly went out with him. Only Lincoln and Ruby were left in the huge bedroom. ¡°Lincoln, I know you don¡¯t want to see me, but you can¡¯t resist my life-saving grace¡­¡± A smile appeared on Ruby¡¯s pale face, but this smile had a deep meaning. Lincoln ignored it, and sat directly on the sofa beside him. After noticing that he was staying, Ruby continued, ¡°Lincoln, do you know¡­ do you know that I¡¯m leaving this world soon, right?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± he responded, visibly showing his perfunctory attitude. Rubyughed again, and the smile on her pale face became even more creepy. ¡°In this world, I am the only one who has saved Lincoln.¡± ¡°After I leave, no one will rob Lincoln from me¡­¡± ¡°The person I can¡¯t get, no one can get it¡­¡± Chapter 826 Chapter 826 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 826 Chapter 826 Are You Proud? Suddenly, Lincoln¡¯s iparably handsome face was cold and terrifying. Those sharp eyes exuded a gloomy and cold light which fell directly on Ruby¡¯s body. ¡°Ruby, repeat what you just said!¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Lincoln¡¯s eagerness, Ruby raised her limp arm and pressed the button of the remote control. What was presented on the huge electronic screen, was a sky full of mes. The fire in Mount Valley City is really fierce, such a heavy snow is of no use at all¡­¡± ¡°Lincoln, it¡¯s a pity that you have your private hot spring on Mount Valley City. I don¡¯t know if you can keep it¡­¡± When Ruby said this, she was so weak, and her tone sounded full of regret. Lincoln¡¯s eyes changed drastically, and his rationality disappeared in an instant. He pushed Ruby down on the bed, and firmly pinched her neck with his wide palm! ¡°Ruby, you lunatic!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Za¡¯s persuasion, do you think I would havee here?¡± ¡°What does your life and death have to do with me?¡± The moment he finished speaking, the door was opened. Seeing this scene, John rushed forward eagerly! ¡°Lincoln, Lincoln, what are you doing!¡± John and David talked to each other, and they worked together to pull Lincoln away. ¡°Ruby¡¯s body can¡¯t take it, she can¡¯t take David immediately checked Ruby, and he breathed a sigh of relief after there was no problem with the infusion tube. Ruby, who was lying on the bed, kept smiling¡­ ¡°Lincoln, do you feel sorry for her?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, so unfortunate¡­ Both she and I are at the final moments of life, yet you¡¯re the one apanying me.¡± ¡°Now if you were to rush back to Mount Valley City, what you would get¡­ would probably be a charred corpse, or ashes blowing in the wind, right?¡± Ruby was even more proud while talking. Her love for Lincoln had reached the point of morbidity. ¡°Ruby, is the fire in Mount Valley City rted to you?¡± ¡°How can you do this? Do you know that Lincoln was able toe and see you all thanks to Za?¡± John never thought that Ruby would do such a terrible thing! He had always believed that Ruby had an intense obsession with Lincoln, which was an unrequited love kind of obsession, coupled with her frailty and sickness, she longed for love and care, that¡¯s why she had such a character. However, he never expected¡­ that she would go to such an extreme! ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Lincoln should be mine. If it weren¡¯t for me saving him, if it weren¡¯t for me, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand in front of us properly, right?¡± ¡°At that time, it was a problem for him toe back alive. Even if he coulde back alive, he would be missing arms and legs.¡± ¡°Yes, I saved him!¡± Ruby smiled while talking. ¡°Brother, are you going to pinch my neck like Lincoln and make me die ahead of time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your efforts in vain, I will die soon¡­ Ruby¡¯s voice became softer and softer, and her words were intermittent, making it difficult for the listener, and one can imagine her as a speaker. A mouthful of blood gushed out. John clenched his fist tightly, how could he not feel sorry for his sister? But the screen behind him, the soaring mes, made him ashamed. Lincoln¡¯s mood gradually calmed down. Instead of rushing out of the room as if going insane, he looked at Ruby who was lying on the bed. ¡°Ruby.¡± His deep voice sounded, calling her name firmly. ¡°You had saved me once, aren¡¯t you proud?¡± Chapter 827 Chapter 827 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 827 Chapter 827 Fulfilling Her Obsession Ruby opened her eyes and looked at him. She was already speechless. As long as she could express herself, she was indescribably proud, showing in her expression and eyes. People who could save Lincoln¡¯s life were of small number, and Ruby was one of them. Lincoln¡¯s face fell after seeing her expression. He smiled grimly and said, ¡°Unfortunately, the only person I want to save is Za.¡± The smug look on Ruby¡¯s face seemed to be the most ridiculous joke in the world at this moment. She was a little out of breath, and David rushed up. Lincoln didn¡¯t look at her, turned around, and walked towards the door. After taking several deep breaths, Ruby finally recovered. ¡°So what? She¡¯s already dead, Lincoln. She can¡¯t escape from such a big fire!¡± she said. Ruby shouted hoarsely with thest bit of strength. Then, a mouthful of blood spurted out. She was dying. She could live for another two years before. Because she kept tossing and turning, nobody was enabled to save her life now. Lincoln didn¡¯t even stop to turn around and look at her. Seeing that he had nothing to say to her, Ruby smiled while watching the zing fire on the screen. Sheughed, and a drop of tear fell from the corner of her eye. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it a long time ago. If I can¡¯t get it, no one else can. ¡°Aren¡¯t you brilliant, Za? See you in hell.¡± The door mmed. Lincoln left. The moment the door closed, Ruby¡¯s hand also fell along the edge of the bed. The venttor didn¡¯t work, and the infusion held herst breath. The vital signs had been almost gone. John burst into tears, shouting her name without stopping, but Ruby could no longer hear him. He couldn¡¯t do anything but watch her close her eyes by the bed. David said, ¡°It¡¯s useless, Mr. Meeks.¡± Seeing Ruby like this, David had already sentenced her to death. When the wave turned into a straight line, Ruby lost her breath. ¡°Ruby! Ruby!¡± John kept calling her, but she couldn¡¯t hear anything. David had confirmed her death and covered her pale face with a white cloth Chan bit by bit. John couldn¡¯t stop crying. He had no rtives in this world. John gained his senses back after a long time. He said, ¡°Go peacefully, Ruby.¡± He bowed three times and started to arrange Ruby¡¯s funeral. He turned around and saw Za walking out of the sea of mes on the big screen. ¡°Mr. Meeks.¡± Za called him out loud. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. When John saw Za, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°You¡¯re alive. That¡¯s so good.¡± Za smiled faintly and said, ¡°Ruby¡¯s obsession is too deep. I know tonight is herst moment, so¡­¡± ¡°So you let her think that you were buried in the sea of fire, that she didn¡¯t get Lincoln, and that neither did you. You want her to leave in peace?¡± John said. Za nodded. John thanked her repeatedly. Za fulfilled Ruby¡¯s obsession and allowed her to leave this world without regret. As an elder brother, John didn¡¯t seem to be able to say anything other than thanks and apologies. John asked, ¡°Does Lincoln know that you are still alive? ¡°Tell him the good news quickly!¡± When John thought of Lincoln, his heart was full of guilt. Za said aloud, ¡°He knows. Otherwise¡­¡± Chapter 828 Chapter 828 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 828 Chapter 828 Bewitched Obsession Wronged You Za said, ¡°He¡¯s already gone crazy. When Za said these words, she took a deep breath. Because she knew Lincoln well, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine such a scene. John also returned to his senses and shivered subconsciously. He had seen Lincoln¡¯s terrifying side before. He knew how cold-blooded and ruthless this man was. Blood flushing everywhere was nothing but sewage to him. After that, John asked again, ¡°How did you escape, Ms. Vargas?¡± Za replied, ¡°Before Lincoln left Mount Valley City, he was worried that I would be in danger, so he left a lot of security guards with me. As far as I know, the manor was rebuilt with high-tech monitoring equipmentst year. You¡¯ve known that. Right, Mr. Meeks?¡± Hearing Za¡¯s words, John recalled. John said, ¡°When he rebuilt the manor with high-tech monitoring equipment, I thought Lincoln was to open it to the public. After asking, I found that he didn¡¯t mean to open it up for profit. ¡°At that time, I felt very puzzled. He couldn¡¯t go to this manor twice a year. Why bother? ¡°Now I see.¡± Za was startled and looked at John over the screen. John said, ¡°It turns out that he had already made ns to take you to Mount Valley Cityst year, so he would spend a lot of money introducing high-tech equipment.¡± Za nodded. She would have denied it. But now, the rtionship between Lincoln and her had been affirmed with no doubt. She could also nod with certainty. Za said, ¡°Yeah, he did it for me, and everything he did is for me.¡± When John heard it, he didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Laughing was a blessing to Lincoln, a good friend and benefactor. The reason for crying was because of Ruby¡¯s obsession, which was hopeless and meaningless from the beginning to the end. Lincoln¡¯s heart had long been upied by Za. There was no room left. ¡°But¡­¡± Za said. Za changed her tone and smiled softly. She said, ¡°I can do anything for him too. ¡°I would like to express my condolences for Ruby¡¯s passing away, John. It is a respect for the deceased.¡± Za¡¯s generosity made John feel ashamed. Such a woman was worthy of being fell in love with by Lincoln. John said, ¡°You must feel wronged by fulfilling my sister¡¯s obsession, Ms. Vargas. ¡°Although you are free from harm in the fire today, I still want to say I am sorry.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. After hearing that, Za was taken aback for a while and shook his head slightly. John insisted and said, ¡°No matter who the arsonist is, the instigator behind him is my sister. Even if she has gone to another world, what she did can¡¯t be changed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± John apologized again. Za said, ¡°Apologies epted.¡± Za understood what John meant and knew if she epted it, he could feel better. Za said, ¡°I wish you all the best, Mr. Meeks.¡± John also showed his blessing by saying, ¡°I also wish Lincoln and you a happy life together.¡± Video ended. Za nced at the ze not far away, and looked at Jason pinned to the ground. Za said, ¡°You hate me so much that you are willing to be used by Ruby.¡± Za¡¯s tone was very sure Jason was in the business circle. Although in a mediocre level, he was not so stupid as to be used by Ruby. Jason said, ¡°It¡¯s you who made me lose everything and who made me so helpless! I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡°Falling from the top to the bottom, my life path has been sealed, and there is no possibility of turning over! ¡°Why can¡¯t I drag you to hell?¡± Looking at his ferocious expression, Za thought it was ridiculous. She said, ¡°Your fate today is the result of your many unrighteous actions! ¡°Forget it. If someone like you can realize your fault, you won¡¯t be in the current situation.¡± Just when she finished speaking¡­ Suddenly, a luxury car stopped, and the door opened. Chapter 829 Chapter 829 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 829 Chapter 829 Only a Bit Before Za could react, he pulled her into his arms with an unfolded coat. His unique male hormone and the familiar breath instantly enveloped her. She looked up and fell deeply into his eyes. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± he asked again. His eyes filled with uneasiness. Although he held her in his arms and felt her warmth, he didn¡¯t feel at ease. Even if a strand of hair fell out, he would feel distressed. Za replied, ¡°You have already asked on the phone. ¡°I¡¯m not hurt. Not at all. Your bodyguards have protected me.¡± Za reached out her hand under his coat and lightly poked his chest. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not delicate. Why are you so nervous, Mr. Nash?¡± Lincoln hugged her tightly, lowered his head, and whispered, ¡°Put my baby in the fire. How can I not be nervous?¡± Za said, ¡°But the problem is that your baby was not in the fire. She was well protected and was unharmed.¡± Lincoln said, ¡°It almost killed me.¡± Yes. Only a little bit. But how many regrets in life were just a little bit worse? Za seemed to understand that he was afraid. Although the security measures were in ce, they would never be foolproof. She looked up at his impably handsome face with great worries, and the corners of her eyes were slightly red. Her little hands tightly grabbed the sweater under his coat. She whispered, ¡°Be careful, Mr. Nash. I don¡¯t want to be a widow at a young age. Seeing her aggrieved face and the little movements under the coat, he couldn¡¯t help chuckling. He said, ¡°Za. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful for you. ¡°But I am not sure whether you are unscathed or not.¡± Za looked at him, blinked his long and curled eyshes, and asked naturally, ¡°How can you be sure about it?¡± He raised his lips and smiled when he heard that question. Moving closer to Za, the tip of his nose lightly pressed against hers. Lincoln said, ¡°I need to check it. ¡°Let me check it up. May I?¡± Za was stunned for three seconds. After she gained his senses, she realized she had been teased again. At this time, he took off his ck coat and put it on her body. Then, he handed her the phone. Lincoln said, ¡°Help me choose, Za.¡± Za was puzzled and asked, ¡°What to choose?¡± Lincoln replied, ¡°The photo to use as an avatar and the photo to use for the background of Timeline.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Za looked at the phone handed over and found that these photos were taken in the corridor this afternoon? You could see white snow and red plums, which was full of great atmosphere. It was not exaggerated that each one was of excellent quality. Za said, ¡°You are really good at photography. Aren¡¯t you?¡± Being praised, Azielughed and couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He patted his chest and said, ¡°I took the pictures, Mrs. Vargas.¡± When he saw Lincoln walking towards Jason, he realized that the situation was not good, quickly put away his smile and hurriedly followed. In the middle of the night in Mount Valley City, only the lights of a few cars not far away were on. White snow in the night couldn¡¯t dispel the darkness. However, the raging fire that has not been extinguished in the distance makes the white snow glow in the dark night. It was so transparent. Lincoln walked towards Jason, with his short hair blown by the cold wind from the top of the mountain. Jason said, ¡°It¡¯s you. You are¡­¡± Lincoln smiled and said, ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am Za¡¯s husband.¡± When it came to Za, his tone was always gentle. But in the next second, it was fierce! He said, ¡°I am also the one who wants to end your life¡± Chapter 830 Chapter 830 Chapter 830 Not Allowed to Show My Face Jason was terrified. He was pinned down on the ground and struggled desperately. Jason said, ¡°What are you going to do? What are you going to do!¡± He didn¡¯t have time to ask for help. Being gagged, he could only make sounds using his throat. Lincoln walked forward with one of his shiny leather shoes on the back of his hand. He just squatted down in this way. Jason¡¯s face turned pale. His tear flooded down, and his hand bone broke. Does it hurt?¡± Lincoln asked, knowing the answer. Jason¡¯s face twisted. He kept nodding with his eyes full of pleading. Lincoln saw it, but he remained indifferent. He smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right if it hurts.¡± After finishing speaking, he raised his leg and kicked Jason over. ¡°Since you have nowhere to go, why not go to hell?¡± Lincoln said. Then, the tragic and miserable sound rang out. However, the howling wind and the noisy sound of fire extinguishing in the distance covered it. When Za finished choosing photos and looked in Lincoln¡¯s direction, he was already walking toward her. His body blocked her sight, making him the only one in her vision. He asked, ¡°Have you finished?¡± Za said yes, nodded, and handed him the phone. Lincoln looked at the photos she had chosen, and couldn¡¯t helpughing. One of the photos was taken when he walked toward the depths of the corridor with her in his arms. The other was snapped when he took her into his arms. In both photos, he didn¡¯t show his face. ¡°What¡¯s so good about these two photos? Can you see that it¡¯s me who is hugging you?¡± Lincoln asked. Za said, ¡°They are good because they can¡¯t.¡± He raised his hand to sp her slender waist and pull her back. ¡°Are you doing this on purpose?¡± He asked, raising his eyebrows and lowering his body to block the only light. Za raised his head to meet his eyes. Facing his oppressive aura and semi-threatening tone, instead of shaking her head, she nodded her head heavily. She said, ¡°Yes.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t speak. He let go of her slender waist and held her little hand instead. Then, in front of her, he used the photo of her showing her side face as his Line avatar and took a photo of her as the background of Timeline. After the setting, he interlocked his fingers with her and led her toward where the car was parked. Looking at his slender figure, Za asked tentatively, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry, Mr. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Nash? You didn¡¯t show your face in the two photos.¡± ¡°What else can I do if I¡¯m angry?¡± Lincoln asked. Lincoln looked back at her and smiled helplessly, ¡°My wife won¡¯t let me show my face, and I can only be obedient.¡± Za thought. ¡°Why does he look so much like a wronged little daughter-inw?¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t speak until he got into the car Za lightly poked his side waist and said, ¡°Would you like to reload my Timeline, Mr. Nash?¡± Hearing that, Lincoln took out his phone without dy and reloaded her Timeline. What caught his eye was a Timeline she had posted two minutes ago. He showed his face in each of the nine photos. There were so many likes andments. A smile came to Lincoln¡¯s eyes. He took her into his arms and stared at her with his head down. When his lips were a few centimeters away from hers, he stopped and smiled. He said, ¡°Za, I am satisfied with the photos in Timeline, but do you want to exin your apanying text?¡± As he spoke, he held up his phone. From the corner of Za eyes, she saw the lit screen, and her words were so clearly visible. Chapter 831 Chapter 831 Chapter 831 It Doesn¡¯t Matter A beautiful boy with white snow and red plum blossoms, followed by a row of thumbs up. Lincoln was speechless. Za held back herughter and noticed the slight change in his expression. She hugged his neck and kissed his lips lightly one second before he spoke. She gave her a gentle kiss to soothe him. Then, she whispered, ¡°Mr. Nash, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± Lincoln sped her slender waist and narrowed his eyes. Having received kisses sweeter than sugar, he naturally wanted to say the answer she wanted without hesitation. ¡°Right.¡± The moment the words fell, he kissed her delicate ear. ¡°Za, thank you.¡± Za was startled and froze instantly. She raised her eyes to look at him but identally fell into his profound gaze. He took her into his arms, rested his chin on the top of her hair, and smelled the fragrance of her hair. ¡°Thank you for being threatened by Ruby repeatedly but still didn¡¯t give up on me.¡± ¡°Thank you also for giving me enough trust when Ruby set us apart.¡± His voice was low but so severe. Every word was what he wanted to say in his heart. Za¡¯s eyes were red. She choked up and asked, ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± ¡°Because I know it¡¯s hard for you.¡± The harm she suffered from Simon was an unchangeable fact. Many people could not ovee the crisis of trust in love and marriage and finally broke up, let alone someone who had been hurt. Za sucked her red nose, snorted lightly, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want your thanks, that¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do.¡± Lincoln shook his head, and his arms holding her were even tighter. ¡°Za, listen.¡± ¡°Everything I do for you in this world is due.¡± Za shook her head and immediately objected! ¡°No! In this world, no one should do anything for anyone!¡± ¡°But my girl deserves it.¡± Za¡¯s eye circles were a bit red, she buried her face into his neck, sniffing his unique breath. Her voice was muffled, and she couldn¡¯t restrain her sobs. ¡°Lincoln, I trust you because you are the best, so you deserve it.¡± TheContent ? N?velDrama.Org. moment she finished speaking, a hot tear fell. When Lincoln saw it, he felt even more distressed. ¡°Am I the best?¡± He chuckled and asked knowingly. Za n?dded repeatedly. ¡°Which aspect is the best?¡± ¡°Everything.¡± ¡°What about that?¡± Za was stunned and blinked but didn¡¯t react immediately. ¡°Which aspect is that?¡± He sped her slender waist and pressed down gently. Za¡¯s face flushed instantly. She understood what he meant. Damn it! Za gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Lincoln, how yful you are!¡± He was relieved to see her tears withdraw. ¡°My girl stopped crying atst. But I¡¯m going to keep teasing her. Her eyes are still red.¡± Lincoln thought. His slender fingers gently touched the back of her waist. ¡°yful?¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows, ¡°Za, what do you mean by it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s literally.¡± ¡°How am I being yful?¡± ¡°Do you remember what you just said?¡± Za¡¯s words were well-founded and full of confidence. Lincoln half-closed his eyes and looked at her with a half-smile, ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡± Seeing him admit it, Za smiled and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lincoln. I won¡¯t despise you.¡± Chapter 832 Chapter 832 Chapter 832 Mr. Nash¡¯s Heartbroken Heughed and suddenly withdrew his palm around her waist, leaving her nowhere to escape. ¡°Ah!¡± Za eximed. At this time, Lincoln had turned his head slightly, and his seductive voice rang in her ears! ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t, Za. I can give you what you want.¡± Za¡¯s face turned red, and she quickly covered his mouth with her hand. ¡°You, stop talking!¡± ¡°What? Deprive me of the right to speak?¡± ¡°Every time you talk, you¡¯re not serious¡± Za said eloquently. He pinched her cheek lightly, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be more serious next time.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Za nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He chuckled, pulled her into his arms, and rested his chin on the top of her hair again. ¡°I¡¯ll stop being serious when I need to.¡± Za was speechless. When they left Mount Valley City, the fire in the manor had already been extinguished, but the fire was too hot and ruthless. The surrounding area of the natural hot spring was burnt ck, but fortunately, the hot spring water was not affected. As for the burned manor, wealthy Mr. Nash naturally didn¡¯t pay attention to it. At worst, it would just be rebuilt. As long as his little girl was safe, nothing would matter. Lincoln took Za to a residence in Valley City. He purchased this a few years ago, and no one lived in it. But it was cleaned regrly and kept ready to move in at any time. Za specifically searched the manor on the Inte. She couldn¡¯t find the floor n of the manor, but she found the picture of the manor taken by the aerial camera. She briefly sketched it out. The reconstruction of the manor was a big project, and several ces that were not built properly could also be improved and optimized through this reconstruction. Lying on the bed, Za¡¯s beautiful white legs dangling, looking at the simple sketched floor n in front of her, said thoughtfully. ¡°If Twilight Studio could take over the project of rebuilding the manor, the quarterly results would not be a problem.¡± At this moment, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. The bathroom door opened, and Lincoln wiped the dripping water off his body, feeling her gaze. Naturally, Lincoln felt something was wrong. What are you thinking about?¡± Za shook her head and blinked those big innocent eyes. ¡°Mr. Nash, am so obedient. Do I seem to be someone who can make up my mind?¡± He smiled dotingly and stroked her little Content ? N?velDrama.Org. head. a ¡°Then go to sleep.¡± After the voice fell, he reallyy down! Za was speechless. Was he sleeping right now? The manor reconstruction project was a must! After much thought, she decided to use the honey trap. Just do it! Za squirmed her body bit by bit and gently poked his side waist with her slender fingers. ¡°Lincoln, hug me.¡± A delicate and soft voice sounded immediately. Lincoln took her into his arms as she said. ¡°Lincoln, has the person in charge of the reconstruction project of the manor been confirmed?¡± ¡°John will handle this matter.¡± ¡°Then give me Mr. Meeks¡¯ contact information.¡± Za immediately got up from his arms and said solemnly. Lincoln frowned, ¡°What do you want his contact information for?¡± Za said rationally, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about business!¡± ¡°Um?¡± ¡°The reconstruction of the manor is out of your control. Why should I talk nonsense with you? I have to contact Mr. Meeks immediately and make an appointment to discuss it,¡± Lincoln was heartbroken, ¡°Am I not as valuable as a project?¡± He thought. Za thought for a while, then changed the topic, ¡°However¡­ he should be busy with Ruby¡¯s funeral, so is it improper to talk to him about business at this time?¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t seize the opportunity, what if another construction company takes over the big business?¡± Za gently stroked her chin, murmured, and was instantly caught in a dilemma. Chapter 833 Chapter 833 Chapter 833 Gifts ¡°Do you want to be in charge of this project?¡± His deep voice sounded. Za nodded. ¡°Anyone would want such a big project?¡± Lincoln smiled. ¡°Za, you seem to have forgotten that John belongs to the Nash Group, and its boss is actually me.¡± Without saying a word, Za showed a beautiful smile and gently tugged at the corner of his clothes with her slender fingers. ¡°Honey!¡± Her delicate voice must have done the trick. If it didn¡¯t work anymore, she would think of another way. After all, she couldn¡¯t make life difficult for such a big project, right? Za secretly made up her mind to do everything to get the project! Lincoln looked at her intently. ¡°You¡¯ve never called me so intimately before. Why are you taking the initiative today?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°So, don¡¯t you want to praise me?¡± Za¡¯s little hand was ced on his chest lightly, and those watery eyes blinked again and again. Lincoln chuckled, held her hand, and the moment he took her into his arms, he turned over! The little girl was hitting on him! ¡°What good would it do you to hook my soul?¡± Za got nervous and quickly stretched her hand against his chest. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s have a talk!¡± ¡°What do you want to talk about with me?¡± Lincoln asked knowingly. Za smiled coquettishly, ¡°The reconstruction project of the manor.¡± ¡°Za, I only talk about our rtionship with you, not about work.¡± He said it deliberately, waiting for his little girl¡¯s answer. After all, his little girl could give him different surprises every time. Za looked at his firm expression, and those firm words lingered in her ears over and over again. ¡°I only talk about our rtionship with you, not work. All right! Let¡¯s talk about it! Za lightly poked his chest, narrowed her beautiful eyes, and smiled sweetly, ¡°Actually¡­ I¡¯m not satisfied with the gift from you as a prospective fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There are too few gifts! I guess I don¡¯t mean much to you either, huh?¡± Za was talkingplete nonsense. The sheer thickness of the list was staggering! Then how about I give you the Nash Group?¡± Za was shocked and quickly shook her head. ¡°Are you still not satisfied?¡± Lincoln asked. Za nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to marry me.¡± ¡°So, do you want the stars in the sky?¡± After all, as long as it was what she wanted, he would try his best to get it. Za shook his head again, ¡°You are my sunshine, Mr. Nash. You are so dazzling, enough to warm and illuminate me. I don¡¯t need any stars.¡± Knowing that these were her sweet words, Lincoln still epted them willingly, even happily. Because his little girl said, he was her sunshine. Seeing that Lincoln didn¡¯t speak, Za felt her words must have worked, so she took the opportunity to continue. ¡°Why don¡¯t you add the reconstruction project of the manor to the list? So that this betrothal gift will be perfect!¡± Lincoln couldn¡¯t help but stare at her with downcast eyes. His eyes were affectionate and gentle. ¡°Za, are you sure this isn¡¯t about work?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s nothing to do with work. I¡¯m talking about feelings with you.¡± In the next second, Za said usibly again, ¡°Whether you love me depends on your attitude this time!¡± But he kept silent. He didn¡¯t answer. Chapter 834 Chapter 834 Chapter 834 The Ultimate Goal Za was also very uneasy. It sounded like she was taking advantage of his coddling to get the project, but she had her own agenda. How could Lincoln not tell it? He looked serious and stared at her for a long time. After an unknown amount of time, he said slowly, ¡°Za, for an answer that is too important, I always have to be overly cautious in order to show my sincerity.¡± Za was taken aback for a moment, her frantically beating heart gradually calmed down, but she missed several beats from time to time. ¡°As long as you want it, it¡¯s all yours.¡± Za¡¯s eyes shed, and those autumn eyes were full of waves. But he was unsmiling, with a serious expression, and his deep voice rang in ears, ¡°Tell me. How much I love her ears, you?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± For some reason, ayer of water vapor appeared in front of her eyes, and the circles of her eyes turned red. Looking at her beautiful face, misty eyes, and red nose, she looked pitiful and cute. His sugar mommy was like a wronged little white rabbit right now. ¡°Extremely love.¡± His voice was extremely doting, coaxing her softly. Za stretched out her arms to hug him, but he took the lead in sping ten fingers. In the next second, a cool metal objectnded on her ring finger, which was just right, not too big or small, andpletely suitable. Za looked at her finger, a dazzling pink diamond shining light in the surrounding area upied by night. ¡°Ms. Vargas, would you like to marry Lincoln?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, and you want to take it to the next level, Mr. Nash.¡± ¡°The next level?¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yeah.¡± Za nodded, ¡°First, you were my gigolo, then my boyfriend, and now you¡¯re going to be my husband.¡± After listening to it, Lincoln shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s wrong, Za.¡± ¡°Wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My ultimate goal has not been achieved.¡± Za blinked, didn¡¯t understand for a while, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you trying to be my ex-husband?¡± Lincoln, who was not superstitious, also felt unlucky when he heard the word ex-husband. He sped her chin and said with a serious expression, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°So what do you mean, Mr. Nash?¡± ¡°Be your daughter¡¯s father.¡± He pursed his lips, and his slender fingersnded on her t belly. Za didn¡¯t expect him to think so far. In the next second, thest bit of light dimmed. In the darkness, only Za¡¯s angry shouting could be heard! ¡°Go down! Don¡¯te over!¡± Are you a hungry wolf? Why can¡¯t you get enough?¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°A daughter is not going toe right away! How could there be someone like you?¡± ¡°Go away! Bastard!¡± ¡°Honey, no more.¡± In the end, Za naturally got the project. This project was initially intended for her, even if she didn¡¯t say it, he would ask John to take the initiative to find Twilight Studio. But since she said it, he wanted to tease her. Ruby¡¯s funeral was held, and Iowa brought Bonnie to attend. After all, they were also John¡¯s rtives. When the Meeks family went bankrupt, and everyone left, only their cousins kept in touch. Lincoln did not attend. He had already done his utmost for Ruby. But he didn¡¯t expect that at thest moment of her life, she would do something to hurt Za. Having touched his bottom line, allowing her to be buried in such a respectable manner was already the most significant concession. However, he sent flowers in Za¡¯s name for John¡¯s sake. After the funeral, Bonnie approached John, but she hesitated and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Bonnie, do you have something to tell me?¡± Chapter 835 Chapter 835 Chapter 835 I Don¡¯t Want a Washed-up Old Man Bonnie nodded, ¡°John, Ruby has left. You should grieve and move on.¡± ¡°Indeed, I will,¡± John patted Bonnie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Is this what you wanted to tell me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Bonnie immediately denied it and then looked up at him, ¡°John¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If you have something to say, just say it. Is there any need to hesitate?¡± Bonnie hesitated for a moment before summoning the courage to say, ¡°John, you won¡¯t vent your anger on Za, right?¡± John was taken aback. ¡°So that¡¯s what you wanted to talk about?¡± Bonnie nodded again, trying her best to plead for Za. ¡°She¡¯s really a good person, it was Lincoln who liked her first¡­ If you me Za because of what happened to Ruby, it would be unfair to Za.¡± Bonnie was a reasonable person, and then she whispered¡­ ¡°The little man doesn¡¯t like me either, ¡°and now he has his other half. I can¡¯t hold a grudge against Za for that, can I? She¡¯s innocent.¡± Upon hearing this, John gave a faint smile and patted Bonnie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know that the one at fault was Ruby, not Za, it¡¯s just¡­¡± John suddenly changed the subject. ¡°Who were you referring to as the ¡®little man¡¯ just now?¡± Bonnie was startled and quickly shook her head. ¡°No one, no one.¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly tell John that she had feelings for Stephen, could she? If Lincoln found out, he would go to all lengths to help her. Stephen didn¡¯t see Bonnie that way, he saw her as a sister. Bonnie¡¯s unrequited love was her problem alone. The fact that it hadn¡¯t caused Stephen any trouble was a blessing. If Bonnie kept insisting, even going so far as to use Stephen of being heartless, how would she, Bonnie, be any different from the departed Ruby? Johnughed. Even if Bonnie didn¡¯t say it, he could guess most of it. However, he decided tofort her instead of calling her out¡­ Our Bonnie may be a bit capricious at times, but she¡¯s a sensible girl who knows her limits. She¡¯s still young and has countless choices ahead of her. Isn¡¯t the idea of an old man uninteresting?¡± Bonni¨¦ nodded again and again, like a chick pecking at grain. ¡°You¡¯re right, John. I¡¯m still young, I have many choices. I don¡¯t want an old man like you who is already out of fashion.¡± With that, Bonnie waved at John. ¡°John, I¡¯m going to find Za. Don¡¯t be too upset. If you really can¡¯t hold back your tears, you can go and cry on my brother¡¯s shoulder. I used to do that a lot when I was little.¡± As she finished speaking, Bonnie looked at her wristwatch. It was almost time for her appointment, so she hurriedly walked away. John stood in the drizzling rain, stunned for a moment. After a long time, he murmured¡­ Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°What did you just call me? An old man who¡¯s out of fashion?¡± John pointed at himself. ¡°I¡¯m a washed- up old man?¡± It wasn¡¯t damaging, but it was highly insulting. John felt as if he was about to spit out a mouthful of blood! He shook his head helplessly, looking towards the direction of Ruby¡¯s tombstone. ¡°Ruby, Bonnie is much more clear-headed when ites to matters of the heart. She no longer desires what she can¡¯t obtain. Why should you insist over and over?¡± After an unknown length of time, the rain stopped. John retracted his gaze, took a step forward, and left the cemetery. ¡®Ruby, rest in peace. In this lifetime, our sibling ties can only end here. But our family still owes Lincoln a debt, and now, as your brother, I have to repay it.¡¯ Lincoln was with his future Mrs. Nash, inspecting the vi after the fire. Za had a keen eye for architecture. Even when facing ruins, she wouldn¡¯t miss a single detail. While preserving the original look of the vi, Za also wanted to make some changes in ces that weren¡¯t easily noticeable Suddenly, Aziel rushed up in a hurry. ¡°Mr. Nash.¡± With just a nce from Lincoln, Aziel immediately shut his mouth. Then, Lincoln said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my wife.¡± Aziel nced at Za, who was attentively sketching the ruins, and Whispered very softly, ¡°Mr. Nash, urgent news. Mr. Meeks has voluntarily resigned from his position as Presidentof the Nash Group.¡± Chapter 836 Chapter 836 Chapter 836 Making Progress Lincoln¡¯s eyes shimmered slightly. ¡°Has the resignation letter been submitted?¡± ¡°Yes, it was just sent to the board¡¯s dedicated email. The board senses something is wrong, they want to keep Mr. Meeks, but they fear his resignation is under your direction, so they specially called me.¡± no Lincoln recalled the past, when he stood against all odds, subdued the board and promoted John to the position of CEO of the Nash Group. At that time, John asked him, ¡°Lincoln, if one day I don¡¯t want to continue, can I st?p down smoothly from this position? ¡°If you want to step down from this position, I will let you resign peacefully.¡± Now, it¡¯s time for him to keep his promise. Aziel noticed Lincoln¡¯s silence and became slightly anxious. ¡°Sir, everyone has seen the efforts Mr. Meeks has put in for the Nash Group over these years¡­¡± Lincoln turned around, nodding in response. ¡°Mm.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Aziel was taken aback. ¡°Mr. Nash, are you really going to agree to Mr. Meeks¡¯ resignation?¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s my instruction for him to resign?¡± Aziel vehemently shook his head, ¡°Having followed you for so many years, I somewhat understand your character. You absolutely will not involve Mr. Meeks in Miss Meeks¡¯ affairs.¡± ¡°You see, even you understand this, but John doesn¡¯t.¡± Aziel nodded vehemently. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± But immediately following, Aziel froze. What does ¡®even he understands¡¯ mean? Was Mr. Nash insulting him?¡± Aziel was so aggrieved and wanted to cry. Za rolled up the drawings she was working on and walked over to Lincoln. ¡°What happened?¡± she asked. Lincoln looked down, ¡°John has submitted his resignation.¡± ¡°What?¡± Za was taken aback, she quickly grabbed Lincoln¡¯s hand, ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Go and stop him!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lincoln looked at the anxious Za, leisurely asking back, ¡°He¡¯s resigning, why are you so worried?¡± ¡°How can I not be? Seeing you goofing around all day, just following me around! Do you know how hard it is to find a reliable professional manager? Let alone a talent like John? If you agree to John¡¯s resignation, I might as well be proactive and bring him over to the Vargas Group.¡± Lincoln was speechless. Aziel was dumbfounded, ¡°Mrs. Vargas, you don¡¯t mind at all?¡± ¡°Mind what?¡± ¡°Miss Meeks¡­¡± Za frowned, looking up at Lincoln. ¡°Are you afraid that I would mind Ruby¡¯s affairs, so you let John resign?¡± ¡°Do you think I would do such a thing?¡± ¡°No.¡± Za gave a firm answer, but in the next second, she changed her tone. ¡°But for me, you would.¡± Lincoln¡¯s cold and handsome face curled into a smile because of her words. ¡°Her words were seemingly misunderstanding him, not exactly pleasant, but how could they sound so sweet when they came from her mouth?¡± He lifted his hand to hold her slender waist, pulling her into his arms, whispering, ¡°You little ungrateful one are making progress, knowing that I can do anything for you?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Za reached out her delicate finger, lightly poking the left side of his chest, ¡°So, John¡¯s resignation is not your intention.¡± Lincoln nodded, ¡°It¡¯s his own conscience he can¡¯t get past.¡± ¡°Do you agree then?¡± Za proactively opened up Lincoln¡¯s coat and nestled herself inside. Do you want me to agree?¡± Za gently stroked her chin, nodding without hesitation. ¡°I do!¡± Lincoln was speechless. Aziel was speechless too. Chapter 837 Chapter 837 Chapter 837 Did You Read The List Clearly? Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Za made a gesture as if she wanted to step back, but Lincoln¡¯srge palm pushed her back into his arms. He lowered his head, gazing at her with a faint smirk. ¡°Fire John so you can poach him?¡± Za shook her head immediately, denying, ¡°Those are your words, I never said that.¡± Lincolnughed softly, ¡°Because of Ruby, John felt ashamed and refused to work for me. Do you think you can sessfully poach him?¡± ¡°Well, as the saying goes, ¡®He who tied the bell must untie it. The guilt came about in a certain way, it should disappear in the same way.¡± Hearing Za¡¯s words, Lincoln narrowed his sinister eyes, and his smile deepened a little. ¡°Za, if I agree to let John resign, are you nning to poach him into the Vargas Group?¡± ¡°For a talent like John, he should definitely not be limited to the Vargas Group. Anypany under my name is avable for his choice.¡± Besides the Vargas Group, Za owned the Russo Group and Twilight Studio. Furthermore, as the chairwoman of the Harper Chamber of Commerce, with a talent like John, ¨¢s long as there¡¯s a backer, he will definitely stir things up. ¡°I have to say, your sincerity is deep, and the conditions are very tempting.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I believe that with my persistence, John will be moved. So, now I¡¯m just waiting for you to let him go.¡± As Za said this, she raised her sparkling eyes to meet Lincoln¡¯s eyes. Who would dare to look straight at Lincoln? Let alone at such a close distance, even from afar, his sinister gaze could make one shudder in fear. But Za dared. She dare to look into his eyes at such a close distance. After a long while, Lincoln didn¡¯t speak, just quietly watching Za. Her charming smile was indeed more beautiful than a thousand sceneries. ¡°When will you let John go?¡± Seeing Lincoln remained silent, Za asked again. Upon hearing this, Aziel was startled and quickly retreated a few steps. If a big fight were about to start, it would be best to retreat! After a long time, he suddenly smiled. ¡°One moment you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll fire John, the next moment you¡¯re urging me to do so?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Za was suddenly at a loss for words. Lincoln sighed, feigning a heartbroken look. ¡°Am I holding my fianc¨¦e, or my business rival?¡± Feeling guilty, Za clutched at his ck shirt under his coat. ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­I¡¯m fulfilling John¡¯s desire to resign and also trying to keep a valuable member for you? So the best way is to let hime to me!¡± Za was obviously guilty, yet she still had her reasons. Clearly, she was calcting, taking this opportunity to take John from Lincoln and make John her own. These little tricks really amused him and made him angry. And this little girl¡¯s words¡­ They were so deceptive, but why did he enjoy being deceived by her? As long as Za was happy, Lincoln wouldn¡¯t mind being fooled for a lifetime. ¡°So you¡¯ll ignore the Nash Group?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Za was a bit puzzled, she had a guess in her heart, but she dared not confirm it. Lincoln raised an eyebrow and counter-questioned, ¡°Za, I¡¯m starting to doubt, did you really read the list of betrothal gifts?¡± Boom! Za felt an explosion in her ears! Could it be as she had spected? No, right? It can¡¯t be, can it? Chapter 838 Chapter 838 Chapter 838 Did I Tie You Up? Za didn¡¯t really look at the betrothal gift list. Firstly, the list was too thick. Each page had at least dozens of items. It would be too tiring to look at each one. Secondly, the man she wanted to marry was Lincoln, and the person she desired was also Lincoln, not the betrothal gifts that were so numerous and thick. Za blinked her long and curled eyshes, wondering if her guess was correct¡­ Did that betrothal gift list also include the Nash Group? Seeing Za a bit dazed, Lincoln chuckled and whispered in her ear, ¡°Just as you thought.¡± Za thought she had heard wrong. How could Lincoln know what she was thinking? She widened her eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lincoln looked serious and gave her the most clear answer, ¡°Za, you will be one of the future shareholders of the Nash Group. The contract will take effect on the day of the marriage certificate. So, do you still want to poach John?¡± Za was silent for a moment. How was she supposed to poach? From onepany under her name to another? What¡¯s the difference between this and the saying ¡°A house divided against itself¡±? However¡­ Za¡¯s clear eyes shed a trace of cunning, and her little hand holding Lincoln¡¯s shirt gradually loosened. ¡°Poach!¡± Za answered decisively. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lincoln narrowed his sharp eyes. ¡°You said that the contract can only take effect after we get the certificate. As long as we don¡¯t get the certificate, the Nash Group has nothing to do with me.¡± Lincoln¡¯s hand holding Za¡¯s waist tightened again, pressing her slender waist against him! He whispered in her ear, ¡°Not getting the certificate forever? How dare you!¡± Za pouted, ¡°Mr. Nash, are you threatening me?¡± Lincoln not only didn¡¯t deny it, but also readily admitted, ¡°As long as I can get you to marry me, I can be ungentlemanly, let alone use this kind of threatening means.¡± Mr. Nash, do you want to marry me that much?¡± AV ¡°The engagement ring is already on, do you still want to deny it? Besides¡­¡± ¡°Besides what?¡± ¡°How can a businessman dislike having too many properties under his name? Ms. Vargas, don¡¯t you think so?¡± After finishing the words, Lincoln hooked Za¡¯s legs, hugged her, and strode towards the luxury car. Za eximed, ¡°Hey! Lincoln, what are you doing! Where are you taking me!¡± The courthouse.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Za thought she heard it wrong. ¡°Go get the certificate now, not only will I be justified, the contract can also take effect!¡± Za was furious. ¡°Lincoln! How can you just do whatever you want! Who gets a certificate without proposing!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I proposest night?¡± ¡°Last night? Where did you proposest night!¡± ¡°In bed, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Za was speechless for a moment. ¡°That¡­ can that be considered a proposal?¡± ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t the ring already on?¡± His words were reasonable and justified, holding her as they got into the car. ¡°That was when you took advantage of me and put it on!¡± Za couldn¡¯t break free, and Lincoln forcibly pressed her, sitting on hisp! ¡°How did I take advantage of you? Did I tie you up or bind youst night?¡± Thinking ofst night, Za¡¯s face turned red. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ rascal!¡± Lincoln chuckled lightly, ¡°How am I a rascal again?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between my situation back then and being tied up and bound by you?¡± The scene fromst night was unforgettable. Za¡¯s cheeks, which were already slightly red, were even more blushingly beautiful, like a rose that was just about to bloom. ¡°Za, the one who was trapped was me.¡± After finishing speaking, his slender fingers gently tapped her leg. Chapter 839 Chapter 839 Chapter 839 I Said Yes Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Lincoln widened his eyes and held Za¡¯s head, unable to believe what he had just seen. He asked uncertainly, ¡°Did you nod?¡± Looking at his eager face, Za tightened her grip on his neck and buried her face in his shoulder, nodding again with a red face. ¡°I said yes, Mr. Nash.¡± ¡°Za, say it again.¡± Lincoln had waited for too long, and he had longed for such an answer for too long. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard and wanted to confirm it again and again. Za looked up at his solemn face, knowing he had been waiting for this day for a long time. Thinking of this, Za¡¯s eyes went red. She said in a sobbed voice. ¡°I said yes. I agree to marry you. Mr. Nash, congrattions on bing my husband!¡± Lincoln tightened his grip on her head and kissed her lips, his tense face softening. He kissed her passionately. After a long time, Za¡¯s cheeks were red, and she could hardly breathe. Until then he released her. ¡°I¡¯m honored.¡± The next second, the car window was rolled down. Za failed to get off Lincoln in time, so she buried her face between his neck and shoulder, pretending that no one could see her. She said inwardly, ¡°I¡¯m hiding well. No one can see me.¡± Lincoln chuckled softly and held her in his arms with a smile. Outside the car, the cold wind was blowing, and Aziel was shivering from the cold. Seeing the car window roll down, he hurriedly called out with a smile, ¡°Mr. Nash? Lincoln stopped smiling instantly, his handsome face turning cold. ¡°What are you waiting for? Get in the car!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Aziel rubbed his hands and swiftly got into the car. ¡°Mr. Nash, are you going to the Nash Group?¡± Well?¡± Aziel was startled, wondering if Lincoln was going to resign. Lincoln looked at his bewildered expression and said again, ¡°I won¡¯t go there for the time being. I have more important things to do.¡± Aziel was bewildered. What was more important than his resignation? ¡°Go to the courthouse,¡± Lincoln said in a steady and strong voice again. Aziel nodded mechanically at first. He soon eximed. ¡°The courthouse?¡± Lincoln frowned and quickly covered Za¡¯s ears. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± He looked at Aziel with murderous eyes. Aziel shuddered and quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Nash, I¡¯m so happy for you. Congrattions! Your dream hase true.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Lincoln¡¯s handsome face was full of undisguised joy. The joy he had never felt before was given by Za. Za didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at him quietly and pressed her lower lip, feeling a little guilty. She regarded Lincoln¡¯s nephew as her lifesaver and even married him. Thinking of this, Za felt more upset and lightly rubbed his shoulder. Following that, she said in a small voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Darling, I will try my best.¡± Her sweet words dazed Lincoln, who was carried away by joy. Now that she said that she would try her best, he couldn¡¯t help letting his imagination go wild. What are you trying to do?¡± She held his hand and put it on her t belly¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to give you a daughter.¡± Her words seemed like a bomb that exploded in Lincoln¡¯s ears. Chapter 840 Chapter 840 Chapter 840 Za Is Mine ¡°I¡¯ll give you a daughter as soon as possible.¡± The smile on Lincoln¡¯s lips deepened, and he kissed her delicate ears. ¡°Za, you can¡¯t do that alone. Let¡¯s work hard together, okay?¡± Za smiled shyly and nodded with a red face. Aziel was delighted by what he saw. When he was waiting for the traffic lights to turn green, he called Mr. Pratt and told him about it. Mr. Pratt had high work efficiency and quickly arranged everything. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. After arriving at the courthouse, Lincoln and Za immediately went through the relevant procedures. It was an indisputable fact that Za was divorced. The clerk made a friendly reminder and tapped the pen lightly, giving Lincoln a hint. ¡°Do you know about that?¡± Lincoln looked indifferent. ¡°I won her over. Of course, I know.¡± The clerk was shocked, thinking Lincoln was a home wrecker. Soon, the two of them went through all the procedures. They got the marriage certificates and left. A few clerks at the back whispered, ¡°Shanon, the couple that came to your desk just now looks familiar.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The superior called me and asked me to handle it specially.¡± Shanon was confused, not knowing what was going on. At this moment, a clerk picked up the form and looked at the names, reading out, ¡°Za, Lincoln.¡± It dawned on another clerk. ¡°Wow, aren¡¯t they Za and her top supporter?¡± ¡°Yeah! I found them familiar just now. I seem to have seen them somewhere before! They look gorgeous.¡± Shanon listened to the gossip in bewilderment and asked curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s Za? Who¡¯s her top supporter?¡± ¡°The daughter of the Vargas Group and her gigolo. Do you know how many people ship them?¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Shanon nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t know about it, do you?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Shanon said honestly. It dawned on all the clerks, who patted their foreheads. ¡°I finally know why the superior asked you to handle it.¡± Shanon asked, ¡°Why?¡± The clerks were speechless. When Za and Lincoln came out of the courthouse, they each held a marriage certificate in their hands. Lincoln made a post on Twitter along with the photo of the marriage certificate. ZIM: [Za is mine.] Za paused. She finally realized what ZIM meant. Wasn¡¯t it the abbreviation of ¡°Za is mine¡±? So Lincoln thought she belonged to him at that time. Mr. Nash, everyone knows you want to have me.¡± She pointed to the username ZIM with her slender fingers. Lincoln chuckled with amusement and held her hand, sping her fingers tightly. ¡°I want everyone to know that you are mine.¡± Right after he spoke, he lifted her up with one arm. Za let out a scream in surprise. ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± She looked around nervously. ¡°We will be seen.¡¯ ¡°Are you afraid to be seen? We¡¯re married.¡± ¡°Mr. Nash!¡± Za put her arms around his neck and whispered, ¡°How can you be so cheeky?¡± ¡°How could I get you if I was not cheeky?¡± As he said, Lincoln especially waved the marriage certificate in his hand. Before Za could speak, he whispered in her ear with a hoarse voice. If you call me Mr. Nash again, you can¡¯t sleep tonight. Do you get it?¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Za looked at him angrily and said, ¡°As expected, in every country dogs bite. Men are the same. They don¡¯t cherish the women they get.¡± ¡°Za, how could you say I threatened you? You¡¯re good at making false usations.¡± Za snorted softly and turned her head arrogantly. Lincoln narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice, sounding aggrieved. You not only made a false usation but also said I didn¡¯t cherish you. I hug you in my arms. What else do you want me to do?¡± ¡°M¡­¡± Za was worried that she really wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight, so she immediately paused and cleared her throat. She said, ¡°You have a silver tongue and can distort facts. Now that we are married, you can bully me as you like because I¡¯m too weak.¡± Chapter 841 Chapter 841 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 841 Chapter 841 Please Forgive Me No one was better at feigning innocence than Za. Her bright eyes got misty. If she blinked, tears would roll down her cheeks. Looking at her pitiful face, Lincoln¡¯s heart ached even though he knew she was pretending. If she cried, he felt distressed at each tear she shed. He carried her into the car and closed the door, shutting the world out. At the same time, the screen inside the car was rolled Lincoln got on top of Za and pinned her between the car seat and his body. All his movements were done in one go. When Za came back to her senses, he held her hands and made her wrap around his strong waist, kissing her lips. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re a vulnerable woman, so you just need to hold my waist.¡± Za knew that no matter what she said, in the end, he would definitely give in willingly. She stifled herughter and lightly poked his lower back. ¡°Will you bully me after we get married?¡± ¡°Darling,¡± He whispered, ¡°I dare not.¡± Looking at his doting smile, Za couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and burst outughing. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡­¡± She muttered softly, ¡°I still have the bruises made by your hands.¡± Lincoln frowned and pushed her clothes Sure enough, there were evident fingerprints on the fair skin. From N?velDrama.Org. Why was she so sweet? Last night, he pinched her waist again and again and tossed her around. He couldn¡¯t control Himself. Lincoln knew that he was wrong, so he coaxed softly. ¡°I was wrong. Darling, please forgive me. Please.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll forgive you then.¡± Lincoln chuckled softly and gently pinched the tip of her nose. Za held his waist and sat up slowly, giving a sweet smile. Suddenly, the luxury car stopped. Aziel tapped the screen lightly and said, ¡°Mr. Nash, Mrs. Nash, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Za was a little curious and turned to look out the car window. ¡°A bridal shop?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to take the next step.¡± As Lincoln spoke, he took Za¡¯s hand and entered the shop. The bridal shop had three floors with French windows, but it didn¡¯t have a name. The billboard on the top was pure white without a word. ¡°Nameless Wedding Gowns?¡± Za came back to her sense. She had heard of Henric Pascal, a world-famous master of wedding gowns. And Nameless Wedding Gowns was his personal brand! ¡°Have you heard of it?¡± Lincoln gazed at Za Za nodded and said honestly, ¡°When I was going to marry Simon, I did research, but I failed to wear it in the end.¡± Lincoln pulled her into his arms and said in a firm voice, ¡°He is not the right man. How could you wear a wedding gown for him?¡± After hearing this, Za smiled brightly. Yes, yes, you are the right man, so will put on a wedding dress for you.¡±¡± ¡°Who dares to ask you to wear a wedding gown except me?¡± Right after Lincoln spoke, they heard a flurry of footsteps¡­ ¡°Lincoln, will you gouge out the eyeballs of those men who dare to speak to your fianc¨¦e?¡± A man in casual clothes came down the ss staircase. Lincoln raised his eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°Henric, you can find someone to try and see if I dare to do that!¡± Chapter 842 Chapter 842 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 842 Chapter 842 He Had Fallen for Her Trap Za was startled, looking at the man who came downstairs. It turned out that he was the world- famous wedding gown designer! After hearing that, Henric covered her eyes and walked with his head down. ¡°Then do I have to look at your fianc¨¦e like this?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to do that.¡± ¡°Ain¡¯t I a man?¡± Henric got anxious. Are you?¡± Lincoln sized him up. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Henric muttered softly. Lincoln chuckled softly and said, ¡°You know it well.¡± Henric was speechless. Following that, they got down to business. Lincoln was on good terms with Henric, who personally measured Za. As he measured, he eximed. ¡°What an amazing figure! Every part of her body is perfect. Unbelievable!¡± Henric praised Za repeatedly and got carried away. He even made an invitation. ¡°You¡¯re a stunning beauty. Lincoln is lucky to marry you. The other men marry pretty women, and he is married to a stunning beauty¡­¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°By the way, I have a wedding dress show next year. Come and be my model. If you get married again, I will provide you with a wedding gown.¡± Ove Following that, Lincoln gave Henric a kick. ¡°Repeat your last sentence!¡± Henric fell silent and shuddered. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± ¡°Will you give me a wedding gown when I get married again if I agree to be your model?¡± Za looked at Henric seriously. Henric felt a chill down his back, but he nodded reluctantly and said, ¡°Yes, I will honor my words.¡± ¡°Okay. Deal!¡± Henric was taken aback. Before Henric could react, Za stretched out her hand. Henric felt the murderous gaze upon him, but he gritted his teeth and mustered up his courage to shake hands with Za in order to get her to be his model. They reached a cooperation agreement. Following that, Henric took a deep breath and turned to look at Lincoln, saying with a smile. ¡°Lincoln, this, this is what your wife said¡­¡± Za said casually, ¡°Yes, I said that. I want to marry him until we have the golden wedding.¡± Lincoln laughed with amusement. Henric turned pale with shock. He didn¡¯t expect Za toy a trap for him. ¡°Golden wedding? Isn¡¯t that fifty yearster? I¡¯m going to be a hundred years by then, and I have to make a wedding dress for you!¡± old ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that just now? You have to honor your words.¡± Henric thought he had fallen for Za¡¯s trap, and it was impossible to get out of Henric clutched his chest, fuming with anger. ¡°Lincoln, discipline your wife.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± ¡°Tell me what?¡± ¡°I listen to my wife unconditionally.¡± Henric was stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand why Lincoln was proud of it. After the measurement was over, Lincoln took Za out of the bridal shop. When they got to the door, they saw a blond man with a ponytail entering the shop. ¡°Henric.¡± The man said in a foreignnguage fluently. ¡°My sweetie!¡± In the next second, Henric dropped the tape measure in his hand and rushed into his arms¡­ Za was bewildered. Lincoln was not surprised. He pulled her into his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s Henric¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Za came back to her senses and understood why Lincoln said Henric was not a man¡­ ¡°Oh, I see. Henric is the bottom one.¡± Chapter 843 Chapter 843 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 843 Chapter 843 Deceiver Lincoln was at a loss for words. Seeing this, Za whispered, ¡°Did I guess wrong? Is Henric a top?¡± Lincoln couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what Henric is. You just need to know that I¡¯m only interested in you and that I¡¯mpletely normal.¡± Za muttered, ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious because Henric¡¯s boyfriend is so handsome!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you be curious about me only?¡± Why? You¡¯re already my husband.¡± Za spoke with confidence. Lincoln raised an eyebrow, leaned close to her ear, and said in a low voice, ¡°Honey, are you saying that you¡¯ve already explored me so you¡¯re not curious about me anymore?¡± Za immediately retorted, ¡°Hey! When did I ever explore you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you?¡± Lincoln chuckled. ¡°Never!¡± ¡°Fine, anyway, you¡¯re already my wife, and I¡¯m not afraid of you denying it.¡± 00 400 Za got angry and pinched his waist, but it was so strong that she couldn¡¯t cause him any pain! She red at him angrily. ¡°Say that again!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lincoln apologized immediately. After all, he was whipped. Seeing the two of them, Aziel opened the car door. ¡°Mr. Nash, Mrs. Nash, you¡¯re on the trending list.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Lincoln looked calm and not surprised at all. He knew that their marriage would definitely trend on Twitter. Their fans must be very excited now. ¡°There¡¯s another trending topic besides your marriage¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lincoln asked. Aziel dared not speak and handed over the tablet. ¡°They say you¡¯re a deceiver¡­¡± Za burst intoughter.From N?velDrama.Org. Lincoln was a deceiver? If that were true, they would both be deceivers since she didn¡¯t lose anything! Za took out her phone. ¡°Za¡¯s Marriage¡± ranked first, and the second was ¡°ZIM is a deceiver.¡± She clicked on it to see several ounts posting photos of them entering the bridal shop hand in hand! They made up stories. Those ounts would do anything to attract attention. Their stories were simr. ZIM had nothing but sweet talk, deceived Za into paying for a wedding dress and house, and gave her so many gifts on purpose to trap her! Now, she was hooked! Then they ridiculed her for having a pretty face and wonderful background but poor taste in men. They even mentioned Simon and brought up old issues! They said Simon was at least genuinely wealthy and the Russo family was truly powerful while ZIM was just a smooth-talking deceiver. Za held back herughter and gently shook their intertwined hands. So, you¡¯re a deceiver! You deceived me out of so much money and tricked me into marrying you!¡± Lincoln looked into her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t deceive you in any way, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°Actually, you deceived me.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°Last night.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t answer but shot Aziel a re. Get in the car and cover your ears, ¡°he ordered coldly. Aziel quicklyplied! After the door closed, Lincoln continued, ¡°You clung to me like a kost night and called me handsome, but just now you praised Henric¡¯s boyfriend. Aren¡¯t you deceiving me too?¡± Chapter 844 Chapter 844 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 844 Chapter 844 Turnaround Za was speechless and even felt that what Lincoln said made sense. She had no choice but to go along with him! ¡°Since you found out, what do you n to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to be deceived by you. Za held Lincoln¡¯s hand, stood on her tiptoes, and whispered in his ear, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been so obedient, shouldn¡¯t I reward you?¡± What reward will you give me?¡± Leaning against his chest, Za asked, ¡°Continue deceiving you?¡± ¡°Deceiving me about what?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In my heart, there¡¯s no one in this world who canpare to you. You¡¯re the most handsome husband.¡± Her sweet voice was a deadly weapon to him! Well, he had surrendered to her again and again, so surrendering one more time didn¡¯t matter. Lincoln curved his lips into a smile. Seeing him silent, Za asked, ¡°Am I not good at lying? Are you not satisfied?¡± ¡°I¡¯m too satisfied to know how to repay you.¡± Za was taken aback. She admitted she was lying to him, but he believed it. Lincoln held her waist and said in a deep voice, ¡°I know that¡¯s your true feelings.¡± ¡°How do you know¡­¡± Za blurted out. ¡°You talked in your sleepst night.¡± ¡°What did I say?¡± ¡°You said you love me.¡± Za¡¯s long and curled eyshes trembled. Had she really said that in her sleep? She pursed her lips, unsure how to react, and her fair cheeks turned red. Lincoln stared at Za, so he naturally saw her flushed cheeks. ¡°Are you shy?¡± With that, his warm and broad palm covered her watery eyes. ¡°I think I know how to repay you, honey.¡± He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Za moaned and tried to escape, but he held her waist tightly, leaving her with nowhere to go. When the kiss ended, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Someone¡¯s taking photos.¡± He opened the car door and got After closing the door, Za followed his gaze and saw a billboard not far away and a paparazzo holding a camera. ¡°Didn¡¯t they get enough pictures of us going into the bridal shop? Why are they still here?¡± ¡°They want more because it caused a stir.¡± Why did you kiss me then? Aren¡¯t you just giving them material?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Lincoln smiled. Za stared at him suspiciously, knowing he had done it on purpose! Sure enough! Half an hourter, they were on the trending list again! ¡°Silver-haired gigolo kisses his sugar mommy in broad daylight despite public opinion! Za ispletely obsessed! Want a sugar mommy? Just deceive her!¡± It caused a stir again. Countless people left messages on Twitter urging Za to break up with ZIM. At the same time, countless people cursed Lincoln as a scumbag and a deceiver. Netizens were furious! However, a specially arranged trending topic appeared! ¡°ZIM updates personal information¡± Netizens thought he must have used sweet talk to deceive Za into arranging a prestigious position for him, like an honorary manager. But when they saw the formation, they were all stunned! ZIM, Chairman of the Nash Group, husband of Za Vargas. Chapter 845 Chapter 845 After Dirvorce I be a SheEO Chapter 845 Chapter 845 A Match Made in Heaven The entire Inte was in an uproar! [Holy cow! Am I seeing things? ZIM is actually the chairman of the Nash Group? The amazing Nash Group?] Soon, the official Twitter ount of the Nash Group retweeted this poprment: [Yes, it¡¯s us, the Nash Group!] Since the official ount retweeted it, it must be true! The entire Inte was shocked! My goodness, those ounts called Mr. Nash a deceiver? Shame on them!] [Hahaha, so awkward! I wonder what those ounts will do!] Immediately after, ZIM tagged all the rumor-spreading ounts! [Our legal department has collected all the evidence. You will soon be subpoenaed.] Netizens cheered! Those ounts wanted to delete their posts, but it was toote! Za sat beside Lincoln watching him handle everything and understood his intentions. Lincoln let things unfold. It seemed uncontroble, but he struck back directly! He didn¡¯t give those ounts any chance to remedy the situation! Za just quietly watched Lincoln, thinking about what she should do¡­ Suddenly, ament that received many likes caught her eye. (The chairman of the Nash Group is willing to be a silver-haired gigolo? Isn¡¯t it true love? I guess he dyed his hair silver and yed drums in public because Za likes it, and he gave her gifts because he wants to be her number one in every aspect. He won¡¯t allow anyone to be first, not even Za¡¯s brother! Oh my¡­ So touching! They are truly a match made in heaven!] Za liked and retweeted thisment. [Yes, he does everything unconditionally for me because I like it. Lincoln¡¯s bottom line is me, and in front of me, he has no bottom line.]From N?velDrama.Org. Za¡¯sment instantly became a trending topic! And the entire Inte was in an uproar again! [So ZIM is Mr. Nash! They are destined for each other!] They love each other so much! They are a perfect match! They are both so talented and good-looking! I ship them!] [Guys, Za confirmed that Mr. Nash dyed his hair silver and yed drums because she likes it, and Mr. Nash sued those ounts because it involved her and touched his bottom line! In this world, only Za can challenge Mr. Nash¡¯s bottom line. Do you understand? Anyway, I believe in love again¡­] Za browsed through thements that received many likes and liked each one. Lincoln was dealing with those ounts, but Za¡¯s silence worried him. Just as he was about to turn around, a message popped up on his phone, and he smiled when he saw it. No wonder Za was silent. She was supporting him on Twitter. He liked herment while wrapping his arm around her slender waist¡­ ¡°Lincoln?¡± Za looked up at him. ¡°What should I do?¡± Lincoln chuckled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I have never loved you more. What should I do? My sugar mommy?¡± Chapter 846 Chapter 846 Chapter 846 Busy on a Date With His Wife Za gently rubbed her chin, pretending to think. ¡°If I don¡¯t let you love me, it seems too hard on you¡­ So just love me a little more every day!¡± ¡°Is that your answer?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Za nodded. ¡°After all, you already love me so much. If you love me a little more, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°At a disadvantage?¡± Lincoln raised an eyebrow but found her words reasonable. He should love her a bit more every day. Otherwise, it seemed like he would indeed be at a disadvantage. After all, he couldn¡¯t turn back time. He should love her wholeheartedly. He should treat her with all his heart and soul. Aziel drove the luxury car to the underground parking lot of the Nash Group. He didn¡¯t dare make a sound or knock on the partition, fearing to disturb Lincoln and Za¡¯s intimate moment. Meanwhile, the old shareholders upstairs were getting restless. Aziel had received several calls from the secretary¡¯s office. John had resigned, but Lincoln had no reaction! The shareholders were caught in a dilemma and became increasingly anxious! They knew how much John had contributed to the Nash Group over the years. Initially, they were biased against him, butter, he proved with his aplishments that he was not only a qualified CEO but also extremely excellent and rare! Naturally, they didn¡¯t want John to leave, but they didn¡¯t know what Lincoln meant¡­ If Lincoln wanted toe back and take charge of the Nash Group, John¡¯s resignation wouldn¡¯t have a significant impact, But if not¡­ why did John resign? Was there a conflict between him and Lincoln, or had something else happened? Everything was uncertain now. They could only wait and urge Aziel. So, they called Aziel countless times! ¡°Mr. Nash is busy,¡± Aziel answered as usual. This time, one of the old shareholders directly grabbed the phone! ¡°Aziel, give us a straight answer. What exactly is Mr. Nash busy with?¡± ¡°Mr. Swan, haven¡¯t you seen the trending topic on Twitter? Mr. Nash is obviously busy with Mrs. Nash¡¯s affairs¡­¡± ¡°Honor is important, but hasn¡¯t the evidence been collected already? Isn¡¯t the legal department handling it as well? Hasn¡¯t this mattere to an end? What is he still busy with?¡± Aziel thought about it, cleared his throat, and replied, ¡°Busy on a date with Mrs. Nash.¡± Mr. Swan was at a loss for words. Aziel chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Swan, don¡¯t worry. Mr. Nash knows what he¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°Knows what he¡¯s doing?¡± Mr. Swan snorted. ¡°Ever since he got married, he¡¯s getting worse!¡± The other shareholders echoed, ¡°Yeah, today he even updated his personal information on Twitter! The whole thing is still trending.¡± ¡°s, he doesn¡¯t care about John resigning and is busy on a date with his wife¡­ Does he really care about our group?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. As the repr¨¦sentative, Mr. Swan immediately said, ¡°You¡¯ve heard what the other shareholders said, right? How can you say Mr. Nash knows what he is doing?¡± Suddenly, a faint sound rang in the car, and the partition slowly lowered. Lincoln took the phone from Aziel and said softly, ¡°Mr. Swan, if I remember correctly, you¡¯ve missed more than ten annual shareholder meetings to apany your wife.¡± Chapter 847 Chapter 847 Chapter 847 Have You Paid Your Tuition? The man on the other end of the phone suddenly fell silent. Mr. Swan awkwardly cleared his throat. ¡°Our group has been on a stable upward trend for years and achieved numerous aplishments. The shareholder meeting is held around New Year¡¯s Eve¡­.. Although it¡¯s a major decision, you have veto power, and whether I attend or not doesn¡¯t really matter¡­¡± ¡°So you mean you¡¯re envious of my veto power? Fine, from now on, you¡¯re the chairman.¡± Mr. Swan panicked. He didn¡¯t want to be without time to go shopping with his wife! The other shareholders panicked as well. If both the CEO and chairman resigned, the group would be in chaos! They quickly stopped Lincoln. Mr. Swan and the other shareholders were unanimous in their stance on the resignations of Lincoln and John. They firmly disagreed! ¡°Mr. Nash, Mr. Meeks wants to resign. We are just worried¡­¡± echoed the other shareholders. We all know how much he has contributed to the Nash Group over the years. Why does he want to leave?¡± ¡°Mr. Nash, did another group poach him? We just discussed this and agreed to give Mr. Meeks more benefits!¡± John¡¯s sry at the Nash Group was extremely high. If he was given more benefits, his status would be on par with that of the shareholders. ¡°Do you think you should give John shares?¡± Since the shareholders proposed it, Lincoln naturally had to ask. On the other end of the phone, the shareholders fell silent. Mr. Swan broke the silence. ¡°I agree!¡± As long as he could shop with his wife without any worries, he didn¡¯t mind giving John shares! The other shareholders thought carefully and agreed one after another. After all, John was a rare talent! Only with him could the Nash Group remain the leading enterprise in Valley City¡¯s business world! Lincoln smiled and asked, ¡°You all agree? No objections?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We all agree!¡± ¡°No objections!¡± Lincoln continued, ¡°Well, in that case, you can go home and apany your wives.¡± The shareholdersFrom N?velDrama.Org. were puzzled. ¡°What?¡± Mr. Swan hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Nash, we are all very anxious. Please give us a definite answer!¡± Lincoln chuckled and slowly said, ¡°I won¡¯t hold both positions, so I won¡¯t let John leave the Nash Group.¡± Hearing this, the shareholders were all relieved! Mr. Swan rushed home to apany his wife! After the call ended, Lincoln handed the phone to Aziel. Aziel tactfully got out of the car. With the car door closed, Lincoln and Za were alone in the car. Za couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°John isn¡¯t impulsive. If he resigns, he must be determined to leave. How do you n to keep him?¡± Since Lincoln had built a business empire like the Nash Group, he must have had unique methods. Now that she was married to him, she wanted to learn all his business strategies! Seeing her curious look, Lincoln naturally knew what she was thinking. He pinched her nose and asked, ¡°Do you want to learn from me? Have you paid your tuition?¡± Za took out her phone, ready to transfer money to him. ¡°I don¡¯t want money.¡± Then what do you want?¡± Lincoln tilted his head slightly and whispered in her ear, ¡°You.¡± Chapter 848 Chapter 848 Chapter 848 Ulterior Motives Za was dumbfounded. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Lincoln raised an eyebrow and gave a wicked smile. Za pursed her lips and said reluctantly, ¡°No.¡± She could sacrifice for the sake of learning business strategies! ¡°Now can you tell me how you n to keep John?¡± Lincoln curled his lips into a faint smile and ced his slender fingers on her t abdomen. ¡°As long as you get pregnant, I have a reason to keep him.¡± Za was shocked. ¡°So you want to use me to keep John?¡± Lincoln wanted her to get pregnant. He wanted to use her to keep John, didn¡¯t he? ¡°Yeah, you could say that.¡± ¡°Lincoln Nash!¡± Za called his full name. ¡°You¡¯re using me to keep John, and you still want to charge me tuition?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Lincoln nodded and gently stroked her shm waist. ¡°Honey, this is the true nature of a businessman.¡± The true nature of a businessman? His words seemed to have a deeper meaning. Za red at him angrily. She was helpless! Gentleman? Gigolo? Deceiver! ¡°So you really are a deceiver. You have ulterior motives. You don¡¯t truly love the ¡± ¡°How about verifying it tonight?¡± ¡°What?¡± Then you can be sure that I truly love you and not just have ulterior motives!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll lie still.¡± ¡°Not moving at all?¡± ¡°It depends if you need me to move or not.¡± It was so ambiguous! Za froze for a few seconds before reacting when she saw his wicked smile! Pervert! She didn¡¯t want to chat with him anymore! She directly covered his mouth! ¡°Stop talking!¡± Lincoln chuckled. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you handle it?¡± Za comined, ¡°Of course, I can!¡± ¡°Good, or I¡¯d have to think¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Za was curious about what Lincoln was thinking. ¡°I¡¯m thinking¡­¡± Lincoln squinted his eyes and gently pinched her slim waist. What to do if you can¡¯t handle it tonight.¡± ¡°Lincoln!¡± Za called his full name again. ¡°Your true nature is exposed!¡± ¡°No, I neverFrom N?velDrama.Org. intended to hide it. ¡°You¡¯re harassing me!¡± Her cheeks turned red. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± He picked up the marriage certificate and waved it with a smile. ¡°Because we are husband and wife!¡± Za was speechless. Afterward, Lincoln took Za into the Nash Group. There was an important project that required John to personally negotiate with the client, but he was not at work. However, the news of Lincoln taking Za around the Nash Group soon reached John¡¯s ears. Lincoln had time to take Za around the Nash Group but didn¡¯t answer his resignation letter. He didn¡¯t believe it! Soon, John wrote a second resignation letter, but there was still no response. In the end, John had no choice but to call Lincoln. As soon as the call connected, he asked, Lincoln, have you seen my resignation letter?¡± But the person who answered the phone was not Lincoln but Za. ¡°Mr. Meeks, Lincoln is asleep.¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas?¡± ¡°Do you want to resign?¡± Za asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you in a hurry? Shall I wake him up for you? But Lincoln chose wedding venues until midnight¡­¡± Chapter 849 Chapter 849 Chapter 849 Not That Cruel ¡°Wait! You don¡¯t have to wake him up. Just let him sleep. Your wedding is just around the corner. It¡¯s the most important thing. I¡­ I can wait. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± He couldn¡¯t possibly let Za wake up Lincoln. Za chuckled. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Meeks. The invitation will be delivered to you. You¡¯ll definitely attend, right?¡± John was caught off guard. He knew he had wronged Lincoln and Za because of Ruby. He thought that if they invited him to the wedding, he would only send a gift without attending. After all, he still felt guilty and didn¡¯t know how to face them. But now, Za directly invited him, and he didn¡¯t know how to respond. At this moment, Lincoln was sitting beside Za ying with her hand with a smile. ¡°Mr. Meeks?¡± Za called John because he didn¡¯t answer. John came back to reality. ¡°Ms. Vargas.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to attend our wedding?¡± Za asked again. Lincoln¡¯s smile deepened. Za didn¡¯t give John any way out. Since he didn¡¯t reply, she urged him to! ¡°I¡­ I do.¡± Since Za had invited him, John had no choice but to agree! ¡°That¡¯s great! Mr. Meeks, if we¡¯re short one groomsman, the wedding will be ruined¡­¡± ¡°What? Groomsman?¡± John was dumbfounded. ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t Lincoln tell you? You¡¯re one of the groomsmen.¡± John was shocked. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t,¡± he replied. Za continued to push him. ¡°He¡¯s been really busytely. Maybe he hasn¡¯t had a chance to tell you yet. Oh, there¡¯s another thing I need to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± John didn¡¯t have the courage to listen, but he couldn¡¯t hang up! ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± John was stunned. ¡°After the wedding, Lincoln will have to take care of me. You know how moody pregnant women can be, so he doesn¡¯t want to leave my side. Once our baby is born, he¡¯ll have to care for them. You know a child should notck a father¡¯s presence during their growth. Fatherly love is very important.¡± John believed Za¡¯s words and could only reply, ¡°Yes, that makes sense.¡± Za continued, ¡°So¡­ we¡¯re going to ask you for a favor. Will you agree, Mr. Meeks?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± John blurted out. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°What?¡± John finally realized! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Any problems?¡± ¡°No¡­ Wait! What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about the Nash Group! Without you, Lincoln will worry about the group and definitely leave me and our daughter to focus on the business. Overthinking may lead to postpartum depression. If our daughtercks her father¡¯s presence, she will miss out on fatherly love. Mr. Meeks, do you want to see that happen?¡± John was speechless. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°I knew you were kind-hearted and wouldn¡¯t put Lincoln in a difficult position or upset our family of three. Please take care of the Nash Group. Thank you very much, You¡¯ll be our baby¡¯s godfather.¡± John regretted his impulsive response¡­ ¡°So I¡¯ll never have a chance to leave, right?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 850 Chapter 850 Chapter 850 You Are Cunning! Za thought, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what we meant!¡± But she didn¡¯t say that. ¡°Leave? Mr. Meeks, where are you going? Are you not happy with thepensation package at the Nash Group?¡± The Nash Group could be considered one of the best groups in terms ofpensation packages¡­ John would be seen as ungrateful if he left. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Then why do you want to leave?¡± Za asked. ¡°I¡­¡± John didn¡¯t know how to answer. It seemed like no matter what he said now, he would be in the wrong if he didn¡¯t stay at the Nash Group! ¡°I¡¯ll wake up Lincoln and let him talk to you.¡± With that, Za got up and pretended to go wake up Lincoln. But Lincoln was right beside her! As she stood up, her fingers were still in his hand. Lincoln curled his lips into a dangerous and charming smile. ¡°No need! I have no ns to leave!¡± John immediately stopped Za. That was great. Lincoln smiled in satisfaction. ¡°So I overthought¡­ After all, the sess of the Nash Group today is inseparable from your years of hard work. It has long be a part of your life. People are emotional. How could you possibly leave us?¡± Za¡¯s words had a double meaning. John couldn¡¯t tell if she was referring to his many years of working at the Nash Group or his years of friendship with Lincoln. John frowned, and his heart skipped a beat. The call ended. John looked at his phone screen and suddenly chuckled. They had proposed that he be a groomsman and godfather to their baby, sessfully removing the pressure from his heart. ¡°Lincoln, your wife is really something.¡± Afterward, John opened hisputer, essed the CEO¡¯s exclusive email, and withdrew his resignation letter submitted to the board. It was as if John had never resigned. The snowy night in Valley City was exceptionally beautiful. Za leaned into Lincoln¡¯s embrace. Behind them was arge floor-to-ceiling window with the brightly lit bustling city and the quietly falling snowkes of the winter night¡­ Seeing the resignation letter withdrawn, Lincoln lowered his head to kiss Za¡¯s lips. Honey, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± ¡°Humph.¡±¡± Za snorted and poked his chest! ¡°You made me pay tuition to you and convinced John! You are cunning!¡± Lincoln smiled, held her cold little hand, and ced it directly on his abs to warm it up. ¡°Could I have married you if I weren¡¯t cunning?¡± Za didn¡¯t answer, her attentionpletely captured by his abs. His abs felt so good! At this moment, Lincoln lifted his ck sweater slightly, revealing a bit of his enticing abs! He raised his other hand and pinched her chin. ¡°What¡¯s that look?¡± ¡°What look?¡± Lincoln raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m your husband now, not your gigolo. Don¡¯t look at me like that, okay?¡± He sounded so righteous! like looking at you like that. Do you have a problem with it?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 851 Chapter 851 Chapter 851 The Eve of the Wedding Lincoln realized he was such a wimp. Even when Za scolded him, he found her adorable and absolutely right. He didn¡¯t let go of her chin but gently rubbed it, tickling her a bit. Za tried to dodge, but he forcibly ced her hand on his abs and held her waist tightly. From N?velDrama.Org. He leaned in and whispered in her ear, ¡°No, but I¡¯m your husband. If you want me, just say it. You don¡¯t have to make that face.¡± ¡°What face¡­¡± ¡°Horny.¡± Lincoln slowly said into her ear. The next second, he picked up Za and headed toward the big bed. ¡°Lincoln! I¡¯m not! You¡¯re framing me! You¡¯re the horny one!¡± She shook her slender legs, trying to make him let go, but he even weighed her. Za gasped and quickly hugged his neck. ¡°So what? Have you forgotten what you told John?¡± Za recalled her conversation with John! ¡°I said I was pregnant to help you keep John!¡± ¡°Well, I have to make it happen right away.¡± Za was dumbfounded. She sank into the soft goose down like an elegant white swan. She couldn¡¯t escape or hide, so she gripped the sheets tightly with her pale fingers. ¡°Woo¡­¡± In thetter half of the night, she began to sob, unable to bear it any longer. She tried her best to flee and to get away from Lincoln. Lincoln grabbed her slender ankle and pulled her back. ¡°Be good. Let¡¯s do it again.¡± Oh, God! Za was speechless! Even if they wanted a baby, he didn¡¯t need to be in such a hurry! Outside the window, the world was cold and covered in snow. Inside, it was burning hot and filled with deep affection. The board of directors received news that John had withdrawn his resignation letter, and the shareholders finally breathed a sigh of relief. They were even more convinced that as long as Lincoln promised, he could definitely keep his word, and as long as he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, there would be no problem! However, after this incident, John not only became the CEO of the Nash Group but also sessfully entered the board of directors. It was Lincoln¡¯s idea. John had refused but failed. Za also persuaded John, so he couldn¡¯t find a reason to refuse¡­ ¡°Mr. Meeks, just agree. I don¡¯t want our daughter¡¯s godfather to be so poor.¡± John sighed. ¡°No one is richer than you two!¡± So don¡¯t refuse us. You deserve the Nash Group¡¯s shares.¡± John fell into the trap again. After resolving everything in Valley City, Lincoln took Za back to Harper. Their wedding was scheduled forte March next year. The preparations were already well underway, and with one month left until the wedding, they were in the final stages. The wedding was not open to the public, and they only invited family and close friends. ¡°Za, what are you thinking about? The weather hasn¡¯t warmed up yet. Aren¡¯t you cold sitting here?¡± Evie entered the backyard and saw Za sitting on the swing Za came to her senses, looked at Evie, and replied, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the wedding.¡± Chapter 852 Chapter 852 Chapter 852 We Are Husband and Wife ¡°Still a month to go. Are you nervous?¡± Evie sat down beside Za. ¡°Lincoln will take care of everything. You just need to be a beautiful bride.¡± Za looked at Evie with a frown. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not nervous but¡­ uneasy.¡± ¡°Uneasy? Why?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t received any news from Simon recently. I don¡¯t care where he is or what he¡¯s doing, but after all, he¡¯s Lincoln¡¯s nephew, and now I¡¯m his aunt.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°He has a reason to attend our wedding.¡± ¡°Are you afraid of seeing him at the wedding?¡± Evie didn¡¯t know exactly what happened between Za and Simon. She only knew that they had been married for five years and eventually divorced. ¡°Not really.¡± Za shook her head. She didn¡¯t love Simon. She mistook him for Lincoln and married him out of obsession. Since she didn¡¯t love him, how could she fear seeing him? ¡°Then why?¡± Evie asked, puzzled. ¡°I worry that their rtionship will be exposed.¡± The outside world knew little about Lincoln. They only knew he was the chairman of the Nash Group and a gigolo who dyed his hair silver and yed drums on stage for Za. They didn¡¯t know he was Simon¡¯s uncle. But they might find out at any time. After all that had happened before, Za couldn¡¯t fully trust Simon. What kind of impact would it have if he made a scene at the wedding? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let him show up at the wedding or give him a chance to make a scene.¡± A deep voice came from behind. Za and Evie turned around and saw Lincoln and Stephen. ¡°Za, don¡¯t worry. Lincoln has considered this. Simon is being watched 24 hours a day in Kovis. He won¡¯t have a chance to contact the media. Linda has so much influence in the media world. Even if he wants to announce his rtionship with Lincoln, it won¡¯t cause a stir.¡± Za looked at Lincoln and asked, ¡°Are we being overly cautious?¡± Lincoln shook his head and gently rubbed her nose. ¡°We¡¯re just protecting ourselves,¡± It was just a precaution. Za nodded and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Meanwhile, Stephen¡¯s gaze fell on Evie Seeing her wearing a light sweater, he frowned. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing a coat in such cold weather?¡± As he spoke, he quickly took off his ck down jacket and draped it over her shoulders. Evie wanted to say she wasn¡¯t cold, but she bit back the words, and her cheeks turned red. Seeing this, Za gently poked Lincoln¡¯s waist with her finger. Their eyes met, and she hinted at Lincoln to teach Stephen. Lincoln smiled! He opened his coat and embraced her! Za nodded, satisfied with his response! The next second, she looked at Stephen and said with a smile, ¡°Watch and learn, Stephen!¡± Wearing a thin sweater, Stephen frowned. This method seemed good because it kept both people warm and brought them closer. But he didn¡¯t follow suit. He clenched his fists and awkwardly cleared his throat. ¡°Shame on you two!¡± ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife!¡± Za retorted. Stephen was at a loss for words.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 853 Chapter 853 Chapter 853 Wedding Episode In the blink of an eye, they held the wedding in a valley where the spring water flowed melodically. The springtime meadow in the mountains was enchanting, just like a dream, with the colors of spring as depicted in paintings. The weather was beautiful, showcasing the essence of spring. At this moment, in the bride¡¯s dressing room, top makeup artist Connie was meticulously applying makeup to Za. They had already done a trial of the Bridal makeup before. Connie had seasoned expertise as a world-ss makeup artist, which made her proceed with extreme caution, leaving no room for error. It wasn¡¯t just because of Za¡¯s prestigious status, nor the noble status of the person she was marrying, but because Za¡¯s face was truly beautiful! Transforming the ordinary into something extraordinary, turning decay into something magic, was a small feat for Connie, but figuring out how to add colors to Za¡¯s face, making the makeupplement rather than overshadow her natural radiance proved to be a challenging task. Connie worked diligently, taking every precaution. Meanwhile, Henric was meticulous in repeatedly reminding everyone. ¡°Be careful. Be careful! The main veil mustn¡¯t be stained or even wrinkled!¡± The atmosphere in the makeup room was tense yet organized, proceeding with meticulous order. Led by Linda, the bridesmaid team was also busy with preparations, eagerly awaiting the arrival of the groom and his groomsmen. Only Za felt drowsy, struggling to keep her eyes open. Connie, already giving her utmost attention, would immediately check for any issues whenever Za¡¯s eyes closed, or her eyshes fluttered. ¡°Connie, you really don¡¯t have to be so cautious,¡± Za said, feeling tired on Connie¡¯s behalf. A single eysh wouldn¡¯t affect anything. On the side, Linda lightly nudged Za¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Everyone else is being so careful except for you! Tell me, how did you manage to not care at all about your own wedding?¡± Without hesitation, Za replied, ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s because it¡¯s my second marriage, most likely.¡± Connie¡¯s hand trembled. Linda facepalmed. ¡°On such a joyous asion, why do you mention Simon? It¡¯s bad luck!¡± Evie nodded in agreement. Suddenly, a voice rang from outside. ¡°Little man! Why are you in such a rush when you see me?¡± Was that Bonnie? Za was startled, and her drowsiness instantly vanished. She immediately exchanged a nce with Linda. Linda understood and said, ¡°Evie, where is the bouquet?¡± Evie snapped back to attention. ¡°It¡¯s in the ss box on the table.¡± Linda pretended to search around. ¡°The table is so messy. Could you help me find it?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Evie replied, walking over. Za anxiously stared in the direction of the window. Za thought, ¡°Stephen, Evie¡¯s trust in you isn¡¯t unbreakable. Bonnie conducts herself properly. Please don¡¯t disappoint me and make Evie misunderstand.¡± Then, Stephen¡¯s voice came from outside the window. ¡°I¡¯m not rushing. It¡¯s my sister¡¯s wedding today, and I have things to attend to.¡± ¡°What are you busy with? It¡¯s not even time for the wedding yet! I asked Za for the schedule the night before. Don¡¯t think you can deceive me! I know you¡¯re avoiding me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not avoiding you. Is there something you need?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t Ie to you without a reason?¡± With the makeup and hairstylingpleted wlessly, Connie opened the wooden box and took out the exquisite bridal veil ced inside. This wooden box was of high value, and one could imagine the significance of the veil inside. It was said that it was a cherished possession of the groom¡¯s family. Connie handled it with the utmost care, even making her assistant step aside, afraid of any idental bumps. But Za, being restless, couldn¡¯t help but focus her attention on the situation outside the window. ¡°Ms. Vargas, please don¡¯t move for now.¡± Connie instructed. Za nodded and stayed still, cooperating without moving. Once the veil was delicately ced on Za¡¯s head, Connie immediately secured it, ensuring it was firmly in ce. Only then did she finally release a sigh of relief. But just as she let out that breath, Za stood up and walked toward the window. At that very moment, Bonnie¡¯s voice echoed once again. together, after all.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 854 Chapter 854 Chapter 854 Will I Marry You? Za was extremely speechless. ¡°When did Stephen and Bonnie have a romantic history?¡± she wondered aloud. Just as Za was confused, Linda¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Evie? Evie, where are you going?¡± Linda looked worried and quickly followed after her. The window was open, revealing the greenwn outside. Both Stephen and Bonnie heard themotion. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. They almost simultaneously looked in the direction of the window, where Za, standing by the window, had nowhere to hide and could only wave and greet them with a smile. ¡°Hey!¡± Bonnie nced behind Za and asked, ¡°Za, is she reallying out?¡± ¡°Who are you referring to?¡± ¡°Evie.¡± Za nodded. In the next moment, Bonnie hugged Stephen tightly! Stephen¡¯s expression turned serious, and he immediately tried to free himself from her grasp. ¡°Little man, don¡¯t you want to get closer to your fianc¨¦e?¡± Bonnie asked. Stephen was taken aback. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I mean, you and Evie don¡¯t seem like a soon-to-be-married couple! So, I¡¯ve decided to be a good person and help you.¡± ¡°If you want to help us, can you please let go first?¡± If Evie saw them like this, what could he do? Bonnie confidently dered, ¡°The way I can help you deepen your feelings is by not letting go!¡± Stephen couldn¡¯t understand. He furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°What are you saying?¡± Upon hearing Bonnie¡¯s words, Za instantly understood. So, that was what it was! ¡°Stephen, don¡¯t move,¡± Za whispered. Stephen looked at her, questioning, ¡°Why are you also¡­¡± Before Evie could catch up, Za quickly exined in a fast-paced tone, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to be held like this, but for the sake of getting closer to Evie, could you bear with it?¡± Stephen sighed and agreed, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll bear with it.¡± Evie arrived at thewn behind the makeup room and, upon seeing the scene before her, bit her lip tightly. Linda, who followed closely, was also shocked and quickly covered her mouth, preventing herself from eximing in surprise. As Bonnie was hugging Stephen from behind, neither of them could see Evie¡¯s arrival. Za gave Bonnie a subtle look, reminding her that Evie had arrived. In the next second, Bonnie spoke up, ¡°Little man, why do you want to marry Evie?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not marrying her, should I marry you instead?¡± Stephen was confused. Wasn¡¯t Bonnie supposed to help him get closer to Evie? ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to marry me? Eviees from an ordinary family background and doesn¡¯t have much money. What help can she offer you? At least my brother is Iowa. Marrying me wouldn¡¯t be a loss for you.¡± Stephen had no idea what had gotten into Bonnie! ¡°All the things you mentioned, I already have them. Even if she doesn¡¯t have these, what does it matter?¡± ¡°Are your parents forcing you to marry Evie?¡± ¡°No, my parents are open-minded and wouldn¡¯t interfere in my love life, let alone my marriage.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not your parents¡¯ pressure, then why do you want to marry her?¡± like her. I love her. Is that reason enough?¡± Finally, it was out in the open! Za stifled augh! Bonnie, with her back, turned to Evie, could freely show a smile! At that moment, she let go of Stephen¡¯s arms, took two steps back, and appeared devastated! ¡°So, you¡­ You¡¯ve fallen in love with her, haven¡¯t you? Not just liking her! You love Evie?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bonnie stomped her foot and pretended to cry, then swiftly ran away! ¡°Hey!¡± Stephen was left bewildered. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to help him and Evie grow closer? Why did Bonnie run away? He frowned and turned around, only to see Evie standing not far away. Chapter 855 Chapter 855 Chapter 855 It Will Work Linda, being very perceptive, patted Evie¡¯s lower back, pushing her forward, and then ran away. Stephen and Evie locked eyes, and he, rare as it was, seemed flustered. He looked toward Za, hoping she could help exin the situation, but Za had already turned away and left. Za held her gown and slowly moved behind the curtains, using them as a cover while peeking from the window to see how Stephen would handle the situation. Was that your ex-girlfriend?¡± Evie asked in a gentle tone as if she weren¡¯t angry at all. ¡°No, she¡¯s my lifesaver,¡± Stephen honestly replied, for Bonnie had indeed saved his life once. ¡°That¡¯s a great debt of gratitude. No wonder she became your girlfriend.¡± Evie¡¯s words did not seem angry, but there was an underlying tone. Za could tell that Evie was jealous, and her words wereced with sarcasm. She wondered if Stephen would understand. ¡°She¡¯s just my lifesaver. I haven¡¯t pledged myself to her!¡± Stephen felt tongue-tied for the first time, but he had to defend himself. ¡°But I just heard- ¡°She made that up! There¡¯s nothing between us, as she ims. We have nothing. Nothing like what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Stephen was afraid she wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he exined once more. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you are once in a rtionship. It¡¯s all in the past. I won¡¯t mind.¡± Evie¡¯s tone was sincere, making it hard to tell if it was genuine or deliberate. If she said she didn¡¯t mind, did that mean she was not angry? Stephen let out a sigh of relief, but upon closer thought, he felt something was off. Just then, Evie said again, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the makeup room.¡± Afterward, she turned around and prepared to leave. Za was shocked and thought, ¡°Stephen, you have to step up and not let her go!¡± Stephen panicked at the sight of Evie leaving and instinctively rushed over, tet bonus grabbing her wrist! Seeing this, Za breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness Stephen still had a chance! Stephen exined once more, ¡°There was nothing at all. How can it be considered something I had with her in the past? Evie, you have to believe me. I have nothing to hide, and I ampletely open with you.¡± Evie blinked and nodded earnestly. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°What do you understand?¡± Stephen grew anxious, feeling that something was amiss. understand that you have nothing to do with Bonnie.¡± ¡°Do you believe what I said?¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Stephen¡¯s heart still couldn¡¯t fully settle, and he tightened his grip on her hand. He immediately said, ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t allow any rift to form between us because of her words. I don¡¯t know how to handle this, so I¡¯d rather nip it in the bud.¡± ¡°But you handled it well just now. You said you love me.¡± Evie pointed out. Stephen was taken aback but didn¡¯t deny 570/ ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just a hasty remark?¡± Evie asked. ¡°No, that was my true feelings.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you say it normally?¡± She always thought he didn¡¯t dislike me. That was all. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°How can I constantly express my love? If it weren¡¯t for Bonnie insisting on helping us deepen our feelings, would I have let her hug me like that? I think she¡¯s not helping me. She¡¯s setting a trap for me.¡± Before Stephen could finish speaking, Evie raised herself on her tiptoes and nted a kiss on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious, I truly believe you, and this is my reward for you. I¡¯ll go back to the makeup room now.¡± She had acted on impulse, rushing out of the makeup room earlier, but the oue was satisfying to her. Because she heard Stephen say he liked her, that he loved her. Afterward, Evie prepared to leave. Stephen held her hand and showed no intention of letting go. Instead, he pulled her into his embrace. Evie, your behavior is not good.¡±> Evie¡¯s face turned slightly red, and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s not good about it?¡± ¡°Sneaking a kiss while I wasn¡¯t expecting it and then running away?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sneak a kiss. I said it was a reward for you.¡± ¡°Well then, in return, how about this?¡± Chapter 856 Chapter 856 Chapter 856 His Wedding Gift Evie blinked her eyes and instantly grasped the meaning of the phrase in return. The rosy blush on her cheeks became more apparent, disying her embarrassment. She hastily attempted to retreat and escape, but a hand swiftly grasped her slender waist. ¡°Where are you running off to when we agreed on reciprocity?¡± ¡°When did I ever agree to reciprocity with you?¡± Stephen fell momentarily silent as if contemting and pondering. After a brief moment, he earnestly said, ¡°You¡¯re right. We never actually agreed on reciprocity.¡± Za, hiding by the window, felt weak at the knees, and her mind filled with astonishment. She thought, ¡°Stephen, are you clueless or what? Can¡¯t you understand anything? If she didn¡¯t agree, then forget it. You¡¯re her husband. Go on! Just forcibly kiss her! It¡¯s so exasperating!¡± Za wanted to press their heads together and make them kiss already. Was it really that difficult? She sighed helplessly. Suddenly, Stephen¡¯s voice resounded. ¡°So, I now solemnly propose a discussion about reciprocity. What do you say?¡± Holy cow! Za instantly jolted. She thought, ¡°I never expected Stephen to be so smooth-tongued. It was my mistake!¡± She secretly peeked from the window and saw Evie looking unsure. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Evie faint smile appearing on her face. ¡°Not agreeing is also fine. It¡¯s your freedom and your right.¡± He chuckled softly. Just as he finished speaking, he swiftly changed the subject¡­ ¡°But it¡¯s also my right to do something bad.¡± Evie stood there, stunned. Stephen looked down and kissed her lips, not allowing her any chance to escape. Za, who was spying, burst into Taughter. Until Henric¡¯s untimely exmation! ¡°Za! What are you looking at by the window? You¡¯re wrinkling the wedding dress!¡± The window was slightly ajar, and Henric¡¯s voice carried outside! Za barely had time to cover Henric¡¯s mouth! The two kissing individuals naturally separated immediately, but Stephen¡¯s hand still held onto Evie¡¯s. He did not allow her to shyly run away. Even if they weren¡¯t married yet, they were a properly engaged couple. Wasn¡¯t a quick kiss normal? Although they parted quickly, Henric caught a glimpse, immediately eximing. ¡°Oh my, why are you holding onto the wedding dress? Turns out you were watching them kiss!¡± Za was utterly speechless. Linda was also speechless. She nced at Henric and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will mistake you for a mute. I think you¡¯re just envious of the affection between an engaged couple, trying to ruin the atmosphere here!¡± Henric wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with and retorted, ¡°I noticed the dress was wrinkled! And Lalso have my dear one, so what¡¯s there to envy? I think it¡¯s you who has no boyfriend, so you are envious.¡± Linda didn¡¯t back down and countered, ¡°Yes, I envy you. I¡¯ll have my paparazzi follow you around and purposely disrupt your dates with your dear one!¡± Henric crossed his arms, huffing. ¡°The old saying is indeed true!¡± ¡°What old saying? What did it say?¡± ¡°Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned!¡± Henric was the only man in this dressing room! Upon hearing his words, everyone looked at him in unison. Henric trembled, feeling the intensity of death stares! A chill ran down his spine. He turned around and saw Stephen¡¯s gaze! He couldn¡¯t care less about others, but when it came to Evie and Za being maliciously spoken of, he couldn¡¯t just let it slide! ¡°Henric, should I ry what you just said to Lincoln?¡± Henric was terrified in his heart! If Lincoln, the husband doting madly on his wife, found out, wouldn¡¯t he break Henric¡¯s legs? Even if he had his dear one¡¯s support, it was difficult for his dear one to help him from a faraway distance! In the next second, Henric meekly looked down. Suddenly, a knocking sound echoed through the room. ¡°Aunt Za, are you there?¡± Was that Ophelia¡¯s voice? Linda opened the door, seeing Ophelia standing outside in a lemon-yellow dress with a beaming smile. ¡°Aunt Za, can I take a few minutes of your time?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Za stepped forward, noticing arge box next to Ophelia appearing quite valuable. ¡°Aunt Za, this is Simon¡¯s wedding gift for you.¡± Chapter 857 Chapter 857 Chapter 857 All Pearls Everyone fell silent. Stephen stood on thewn outside, looking through the open window at the situation in the dressing room. He furrowed his brow, sensing that things were not going well. He gently tapped Evie on the lower back and said, ¡°You should go back. I¡¯ll give Lincoln a call.¡± Evie nodded and whispered, ¡°Make sure you exin it well. Don¡¯t cause any unnecessary misunderstandings.¡± Stephen looked at Evie, worried, and exined, ¡°I haven¡¯t had any thoughts about Za for a long time.¡± Evie paused for a moment, then quickly shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m afraid you might not speak with enough precision.¡± ¡°Not afraid that I would take this opportunity to sow discord and take advantage?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re not that kind of person,¡± Evie said with unwavering certainty. Stephen felt relieved upon hearing that. The level of trust between the two of them had reached new heights during CEO their time together. ¡°Well, I know you know, but I still want to exin,¡± he said. ¡°Why?¡± Evie asked, somewhat puzzled. He exined, ¡°To give you more peace of mind.¡± Evie hesitated for a moment, thinking that Stephen had be more refined, and asked, ¡°Where did you learn that?¡± ¡°Encyclopedia.¡± ¡°What? They teach that in the encyclopedia?¡± ¡°Yes, Lincoln wrote it.¡± Evie was speechless and thought, ¡°So, he learned it from the groom.¡± Immediately after, Stephen dialed Lincoln¡¯s number while Evie returned to the dressing room. Inside the dressing room, it was quiet. In theory, Za was already Simon¡¯s Aunt, so it was only natural for her nephew to give her a wedding gift. However, considering their previous rtionship, this wedding gift seemed to provoke unwarranted thoughts. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Aunt Za, if you don¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll tell Simon that. You have the right to refuse,¡± Ophelia said. Za smiled at Ophelia and said, ¡°Please tell him I appreciate the wedding gift he sent. I really like it.¡± Her words were sincere, without a hint of falsehood, but they also seemed incredibly perfunctory. She hadn¡¯t even opened the wooden box yet. How could she say she liked it? ¡°Aunt Za, do you want to open it and see before deciding if you like it?¡± Ophelia worried that it might be something inappropriate. Za gently shook her head. ¡°Regardless of what¡¯s inside, it¡¯s his heartfelt gesture. There¡¯s no reason for me not to like it.¡± Ophelia nodded repeatedly, thinking to herself, ¡°Aunt Za is absolutely right!¡± After that, she wished Za a happy wedding and joyfully hopped out of the dressing room, feeling a great sense of relief. Once Ophelia left, Za looked at the wooden box in front of her. If it contained something unsuitable, she could just get rid of it and make sure Lincoln, that jealous man, never found out! Za opened the wooden box, and inside, she found nothing but pearls! ¡°Wow!¡± Linda eximed, ¡°Is Simon buying up all the pearls in the world?¡± Evie was also amazed. The Olsen family was wealthy, but she had never seen so many pearls before, and each one was so perfect. Acquiring this many wless pearls not only took money but also time and effort. Za noticed a red card ced on the side. She opened it and saw Simon¡¯s handwriting. [Za, you once said that I couldn¡¯t see how precious you are, like a pearl. But by the time I realized it, it was toote. I can only wish you a happy wedding from afar. I hope everything goes well.] Chapter 858 Chapter 858 Chapter 858 Send Something Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Za murmured, ¡°I also wish you all the best.¡± Then, she ced the red greeting card back into the wooden box. A box of pearls and a greeting card, there was nothing inappropriate. She picked up her phone and called Lincoln. He picked up immediately! Za was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be busy right now? Before she could react, Lincoln¡¯s deep and chilling voice came through. ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± ¡°What?¡± Za thought she must have misheard! It was not time for the wedding yet! Why would hee? Didn¡¯t they have an unwritten rule in Brevan that the couple shouldn¡¯t meet before the wedding? How could he break the rule? ¡°Lincoln!¡± Za was about to speak up to stop him, but it was already toote. The call had ended. The next second, the door to the dressing room swung open! Lincoln, dressed in a white suit, appeared in front of her, giving off a definite Prince Charming vibe. ¡°Where¡¯s that darn gift Simon sent?¡± His terrifying voice echoed. Za was puzzled. How did he make it sound like a tongue twister? Seeing the situation, everyone tactfully left. Soon, only the two of them remained in the dressing room. Lincoln furrowed his brow, already gripping her hand tightly, their fingers interlocked. Za looked up at him, then down at their joined hands, unable to help but chuckle. ¡°Simon just sent a gift, and he¡¯s not even here. You act as if he¡¯s trying to steal your wife.¡± ¡°Who can guarantee he doesn¡¯t have such intentions?¡± Za was speechless. Indeed, no one could guarantee that. ¡°What about the gift?¡± Za pointed to the wooden box in front of her. Lincoln opened the box and saw countless pearls. He scoffed. ¡°Quite the grand gesture.¡± Za nodded in agreement. ¡°Do you also think this is a grand gesture?¡± His temples were throbbing. She thought a box full of pearls was a grand gesture, so did Simon¡¯s gift touch her deeply? Za nodded. ¡°With such a big box of pearls, is the gesture still not grand enough?¡± she spoke the truth. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have someone buy you an ind.¡± What? Why would you buy me an ind?¡± ¡°All the pearls in the ocean will be yours, as many as you want.¡± Za smiled, deliberately wiggling his arm, and whispered softly, ¡°Lincoln, in the Vargas family, we always reciprocate gifts. Just now, Evie gave something to Stephen, and Stephen immediately returned the favor. So, if you¡¯re buying me an ind, I¡¯ll definitely reciprocate. How about I set up a factory for you?¡± ¡°A factory?¡± Za stifled herughter, pretending to be serious, nodding repeatedly. ¡°A factory dedicated to making jealous dolls!¡± Lincoln squinted his eyes, his hand suddenly tightened, pulling her into his embrace, and with one hand, he held her chin. ¡°I buy you an ind because I don¡¯t want you to think there¡¯s another man in this world as generous as your husband. But you want to reciprocate by opening a factory? Are you making fun of me?¡± Za reached out and embraced his strong waist, not only letting him lightly pinch her chin but also lifting her head high. I¡¯m not making fun of you. I¡¯m reciprocating by opening a factory for your well-being. Jealousy is good for your health, so you should be jealous more often.¡± With that, the conversation came to an abrupt end. She purposely tiptoed and whispered in his ear, ¡°That¡¯s how you can prove that you love me very, very much.¡± Chapter 859 Chapter 859 Chapter 859 Meeting the Bride The phone rang a few times, and it was time for the wedding. The groom and bride should take their respective ces. But at this moment, they found this kiss hard to part with. They couldn¡¯t bring themselves to let go. When the ringtone rang for the first time, Za¡¯s rationality was awakened. She pressed her hands against his chest, trying to push him away, but the more she resisted, the more passionately he kissed her. ¡°Lincoln.¡± She finally found an opportunity and dodged his KISS covering her own lips. ¡°We agreed not to see each other, and you¡¯ve already broken the rule! Now it¡¯s time for the wedding. Will you still go or not?¡± ¡°I will.¡± he looked at her swollen, red Hips and couldn¡¯t help but curl his own. ¡°Then let go of me quickly. I need to go back to my room.¡± With that, Za nced at herself in the mirror, noticing her slightly smudged lipstick, and quickly touched it up. From N?velDrama.Org. Afterward, in her high heels, she hurriedly walked toward the door. But as soon as her hand touched the doorknob, a tall figure immediately approached, and his hand reached around her slender waist from behind. ¡°Go? Go where?¡± His deep, knowing eyes shed with a hint of wild arrogance. Za looked up at him, feeling that something was off. She expressed her confusion, murmuring, ¡°If I don¡¯t go back to my room, when can youe to the wedding?¡± His arm around her waist suddenly tightened! ¡°Didn¡¯t I already have you in my arms now?¡± Za widened her eyes, looking at him incredulously! Before she could react, he hooked her leg and carried her horizontally, walking out of the dressing room. ¡°Lincoln, you can¡¯t do this! There are many challenging stages in the wedding, and Linda and the others have already nned it! You¡¯re cheating! Put me down quickly!¡± Za shook her leg in anger, but it was futile. Lincoln paused for a moment, his gaze fixed on her, filled with indulgence. ¡°I have the ability to cheat, so why should I put down my wife?¡± Just listen to his confident words! Soon, Lincoln carried his bride, Za, in his arms, apanied by his groomsmen, and went toward the already prepared suite. Linda and the others were eagerly waiting for Za, but to their surprise, it was Lincoln proudly carrying his bride! ¡°With her in my hands, the prank you set up won¡¯t be necessary.¡± The bridesmaids were speechless. The guests were even more speechless. Theodore burst intoughter. ¡°Wow, just like my old self!¡± Scarlet red at him. ¡°It¡¯s because of you, an unreliable man, that our son-inw hasn¡¯t learned anything good!¡± Theodore nodded crazily. ¡°Yes, my wife is right.¡± ¡°Dad, how did you manage to get married smoothly back then?¡± Stephen asked curiously. Weddings were usually full of obstacles, and everyone was busy to the point of misery. But in their family, both the father-inw and the groom weren¡¯t as busy. Stephen would be the next one to get married, so he wanted to take this opportunity to learn in advance. Theodore proudly said, ¡°Back then, I entertained the groomsmen and bridesmaids while sneaking through the window.¡± Scarlet immediately coughed a few times, and she seemed to say, ¡°Just shut up!¡± Theodore quickly fell silent, smiling happily. Then, Lincoln spoke up, ¡°The bridesmaids prepared a special reception for the wedding, so I will let the groomsmen participate, and I, as the groom, will carry my bride while watching from the sidelines.¡± The groomsmen were utterly speechless. What the hell? Chapter 860 Chapter 860 Chapter 860 There Is Nothing From N?velDrama.Org. Stephen was also a member of the groomsmen. He looked incredulously at Lincoln as if to say, ¡°How could you even betray me?¡± Lincoln smiled at the groomsmen and said, ¡°Marriage is all about having a good time, naturally.¡± The groomsmen were at a loss for words and wanted to cry. They thought, ¡°So, you¡¯re just using us to have a good time?¡± Finally, the unique wedding ceremony began. Za leaned against Lincoln¡¯s chest, her face beaming with a smile. The moment their eyes met, she whispered softly, ¡°Please put me down.¡± ¡°You have worn high heels for too long, which makes your feet hurt, but when I hold you, the pain will disappear,¡± he said with a serious expression and a sincere tone. When he looked down and spoke softly, his eyes were focused solely on her. His deep gaze and passionate heart belonged to her alone, from beginning to end. The wedding officially began, and the emcee¡¯s voice was moving. The heartfelt words made everyone in the audience shed tears, but they were tears of joy. After all the twist¡¯s and turns, Lincoln and Za finally entered the realm of marriage, promising to be together until old age. As a father, Theodore ced his daughter¡¯s hand in Lincoln¡¯s. Theodore couldn¡¯t hold back his tears, and they fell down. ¡°My daughter, who is as beautiful as a goddess.¡± The entire audience burst intoughter at Theodore¡¯s pained expression. ¡°Theodore,¡± in a deep voice, Lincoln said, ¡°in the future, you¡¯ll have a very handsome son-inw.¡± Theodore¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You have a point. You have a point!¡± Then he cleared his throat, his expression serious and sincere. Each of his words came from the depths of his heart. ¡°Lincoln, you and Za have been through so much, and we, as parents, have witnessed it all. You are her choice, and you are also the choice of our Vargas family. We, the Vargas family, didn¡¯te this far by being pushovers. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint all of us nor betray Za¡¯s fervent love and your own years of dedication.¡± Theodore¡¯s underlying message was in his words, ¡°You managed to deceive the Vargas family¡¯s precious babe, Za, but once you have her, you better cherish her. Otherwise, the Vargas family won¡¯t let you go!¡± Lincoln nodded, his calm voice resonating. ¡°Rest assured. I have nothing else but Za.¡± This seemingly simple sentence held deep meaning. To marry Za, Lincoln gave up everything he had, be it wealth or genuine affection. He had nothing left. He only had Zay?a, and that was all he needed. Theodore nodded repeatedly. ¡°Good, you¡¯re a great son-inw for my Vargas family!¡± With a word of praise, he acknowledged his son-inw. Theodore stepped down from the stage, wiping his tears with the sleeves of his expensive suit. Za watched Theodore¡¯s figure, her eyes red. In the past, she stubbornly pursued marrying Simon, causing her father to cut ties with her. She thought, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad.¡± Her long, fluttering eyshes trembled, and a tear rolled down her cheek. The proceedings continued, and the emcee¡¯s moving voice filled the air. ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite our handsome and charming Superman to present the rings to the bride and groom!¡± Superman, dressed in a little suit, dashed onto the stage! Who would have thought that this handsome and charming Superman was actually a little dog? He was so well-fed. One could tell he had great food! The buttons on his suit were about to burst! Chapter 861 Chapter 861 Chapter 861 Can¡¯t Wait Anymore Superman fulfilled his mission and ran up to Lincoln and Za, stopping obediently No need for Lincoln to say sit out loud. Just a nce from him and Superman would obediently sit down. Za was surprised. On the eve of the wedding, she had specially trained Superman, but it seemed to be of no use. Lincoln took out a ring box from the small backpack on Superman¡¯s back. In the next moment, he gave Superman another nce. Superman felt speechless and thought, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go then. So it turns out I¡¯m just a tool.¡± Realizing his role as a tool, Superman turned around and ran to the front row with a seductive sitting posture, upying the best seat to witness the ceremony. The emcee¡¯s voice resounded again, and as they exchanged rings, at that moment ofpletion, Za looked up and met his slightly reddened eyes. ¡°Lincoln?¡± He raised an eyebrow, held her slender waist, and leaned down to kiss her lips. The people below looked bewildered and thought, ¡°What? They didn¡¯t even wait for us to call out? So eager!¡± Three secondster, cheers and apuse erupted together! Superman barked several times! Linda looked down and saw Superman so enthusiastic and quipped. ¡°Stop barking. You are single.¡± Superman looked up at Linda and gave a smug expression as if saying, ¡°We¡¯re the same, okay?¡± As the ceremony concluded, tears andughter filled the air, apanied by their sincerest blessings. The groomsmen were conspiring in a corner. Iowa held a ss and boldly said, ¡°How did the bridesmaids prank us just now? We¡¯ll get back at Lincoln and Za tonight!¡± John and Stephen nodded in agreement, and the three raised their sses, toasting to their alliance! Until the reception was nearing its end, Superman ran up to Za, holding a leash in its mouth, and dropped it at her feet, signaling her to hold it. Za understood Superman¡¯s intention, picked up the leash, and as she held it, it led her to run toward the east. Her wedding dress fluttered in the wind. ¡°Superman, where are you taking me?¡± Just as she entered the eastern area, the surrounding lights instantly dimmed. As far as she could see, a beautifully decorated round stage with dazzling pearls embedded around it emitted a faint glow in the night. From N?velDrama.Org. Superman led Za onto the stage and then quickly ran off to find another perfect spot to sit. Just as Za felt somewhat perplexed, suddenly, the lights came on! Along with them, the sound of drums! A massive curtain dropped with a shower of petals! Dressed in a silver-gray suit with silver hair, Lincoln sat behind the drums. The handsome beat began, and tears welled up in Za¡¯s eyes. When the drumming ceased, Lincoln stood up and reached out his hand toward Za. Za, this time, summoning your courage,e to me. I promise to fulfill our lifetime together.¡± Lincoln¡¯s steady and powerful voice resonated, each word cautious and precise. Za¡¯s eyes turned red, and hot tears streamed down her face. Lifting her gown, she sprinted toward him! The moment she threw herself into his embrace, he securely held her. ¡°What are you running for? What if you trip?¡± His words seemed reproachful, but there was no hint of me, only deep concern, and fondness. I couldn¡¯t wait to be in your arms, But I was walking too slowly, so I had to run.¡± Za¡¯s voice had a hint of grievance, sounding both pitiful and intive. She tightened her arms around him. He lifted her up in his arms and whispered in her ear, ¡°If you¡¯re ever in such a hurry again, just say to me, and I will run to you.¡± Chapter 862 Chapter 862 Chapter 862 Take Me to Elope ¡°Got it, honey,¡± she said softly, holding onto his neck. He chuckled and kissed her delicate ear. ¡°How am I doing as a husband?¡± ¡°Great, wlessly great.¡± ¡°So, my dear, shouldn¡¯t you give me a little reward?¡± ¡°What kind of reward do you want?¡± Za looked around and saw no one but their silly dog, Superman. She whispered, ¡°I still owe you for our sex that we haven¡¯t had the chance to do yet. Ican¡¯t owe you anything anymore.¡± If she kept umting those, it would have taken her an eternity to pay them off, like forever and a day. Her back ached. Her leg was cramped, and all she wanted to do every day was lie down and not move. But the less she moved, the more opportunities he found! He always imed that life was about staying active and then forced her to have sex with him! Seeing her slightly upset expression, Lincoln couldn¡¯t help but smile. He gently patted her head, feeling sorry for her, and whispered, ¡°This time, let¡¯s change the reward.¡± Za blinked and asked curiously, looking at him. Then, he whispered softly in her ear. Za listened, her eyes widening in shock, and she lightly poked his chest with her fingers. ¡°Never thought the usuallyposed Mr. Nash would suggest such a crazy thing with me?¡± Lincoln narrowed his deep, blue eyes, unable to hide his indulgence. Hisrge palm held onto her slim waist as he confidently said, ¡°This isn¡¯t crazy. It¡¯s only natural.¡± Za shook her head and asked in return, ¡°Is eloping also considered natural?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°We¡¯re a legally married couple, so how could that be considered eloping?¡± Za¡¯s long, curled eyshes trembled as she smiled brightly and charmingly. Then, she hummed lightly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve convinced me.¡± As she finished speaking, she extended both her hands toward him. ¡°Here, I unconditionally give myself to you. Take me, and let¡¯s elope, Mr. Nash.¡± Lincoln smiled as he held her hand and then lifted her in his arms, bending her legs. Afterward, he carried her and walked swiftly into the distance. Superman, observing this, obediently followed along! Superman thought, ¡°Mom and Dad have left. What am I doing here? Will I be left to fend for myself?¡± After the evening banquet, once everyone discussed and made preparations, they were ready to celebrate! The groomsmen rubbed their hands together, preparing to carry out their revenge n! But little did they expect. They missed it! The spacious suite was empty. ¡°Where are they?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded! At that moment, someone outside shouted! ¡°They ran away! They flew away in a helicopter!¡± Immediately, everyone inside the suite rushed out in a frenzy! They saw the helicopter hovering in the air, with Lincoln holding Za, waving to them. The groomsmen were collectively shocked. ¡°How did he know we wereing to find them?¡± Iowa angrily eximed. Linda murmured, ¡°That¡¯s called predicting your prediction! That¡¯s why we eloped with his wife in advance!¡± Upon witnessing this scene, Theodore had a pleased expression. ¡°Well done, young man. Reminds me of my own style back in the day.¡± Scarlet rolled her eyes at him. She thought he was always so improper! The roar of the helicopter sounded as it ascended, gradually moving away until it disappeared into the night. After about half an hour of travel, the helicopternded in a courtyard. Lincoln carried Za toward the newly arranged house. ¡°Hill Vi?¡± Za recognized it at a nce. Chapter 863 Chapter 863 Chapter 863 This Is Fatal Back then, there were numerous rumors in the architectural world about Hill Vi, a vi situated on the mountainside in Harper. It upied a vast area, exuding both luxury and sophistication. Hill Vi was also the most mysterious vi in the architectural world, an awe-inspiring masterpiece in recent years. Countless architectural bigwigs yearned to enter Hill Vi and witness its splendor. However, the state- of-the-art security system of Hill Vi was so advanced that not even a fly could enter because they would be urately detected and locked on. For many years, the owner of Hill Vi remained a mystery. ¡°Yes.¡± His deep voice resonated, confirming with just a single word that he was indeed the owner of Hill Vi. Za looked up at him. Beneath his wless and perfect visage, how many secrets did she not yet know? From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Lincoln Nash!¡± she called him by his full name. ¡°How many secrets are you keeping from me?¡± Secrets?¡± Lincoln squinted his eyes, immediately countering with a question. ¡°Isn¡¯t Hill Vi on the list of gifts?¡± Za widened her eyes, looking at him in disbelief. She was shocked. ¡°What are you saying? You gave Hill Vi to me as a gift?¡± ¡°I am yours, and it¡¯s just a house. Besides, it was meant to be yours from the start,¡± Lincoln replied with an obvious underlying meaning. Za was taken aback, momentarily failing to understand what he meant by meant to be hers. Just as she felt puzzled, his rich and seductive voice resounded once again, this time finding the w in her tones. ¡°What? The house is yours, and as the owner, you didn¡¯t know? Seems like you¡¯re not paying enough attention to your husband¡¯s gift,¡± he said, his lips slightly curling. It was about time to prepare for tonight¡¯s time together! Za hesitated, feeling mentally confused. Wasn¡¯t he turning the tables on her? She immediately exined, ¡°You gave me so many gifts, so many that I couldn¡¯t finish checking them in three days and nights. Besides, you are mine, and I can take my time to appreciate those giftster, right?¡± Za believed her exnation was perfect, appeasing the jealous man and extricating herself from the situation. But how could he let her off so easily? He raised his eyebrows and retorted, ¡°So you didn¡¯t even take a single nce? You¡¯re not attentive to gifts, and it¡¯s the same with me.¡± ¡°Not true! I¡¯m very attentive to you!¡± Za eximed eagerly. ¡°How attentive?¡± Lincoln continued to press, each question drawing her closer until he had her completely trapped! How much attention I give you can¡¯t be exined in just a few words.¡± The smile on his lips deepened, and he whispered in her ear, ¡°Then, Za, why don¡¯t you show me instead?¡± Finally, Za caught on! ¡°So, you¡¯ve been waiting for me to do that thing with you! Lincoln! How could you be so wicked!¡± He chuckled and carried her through the corridor, entering the main hall and ascending the fully transparent staircase to reach the master bedroom on the top floor. The panoramic floor-to-ceiling windows offered a breathtaking view of the entire splendor of Harper Mountain! But the moment they entered the room, he showed no intention of letting her off the hook, let alone taking a look at the scenery of Harper Mountain. Za eximed. ¡°Lincoln, where are your hands going? Why are you pulling at my clothes? Hey! Hey!¡± Thirty minutester, his threatening and alluring voice sounded. ¡°What did you just call me?¡± ¡°Honey,¡± she softly and coquettishly said to him. ¡°Good, that¡¯s what I like. You are being attentive to me,¡± He looked down, smiling mischievously, never missing a beat to amuse her. He held her head, looked down, and kissed her lips, not giving her a chance to beg or scold him. In her heart, Za cursed him countless times as a despicable man! She had been exhausted, her hands, waist, and legs all sore from the sex! How could this be considered paying attention to him? It was simply unbearable for her! Superman curled up in his dog bed by the door, turning his back and soundly falling asleep. He thought, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, and I haven¡¯t heard anything.¡± Chapter 864 Chapter 864 Chapter 864 Three Hundred Rounds The following day, a burst of cellphone ringing interrupted the silence. Za feltpletely dazed and exhausted. Last night, he ravished her until dawn. She caught sight of the sunrise and admired the scenery of the mountain, but it was only because he pressed her against the window that she was able to see them! On their wedding night, he didn¡¯t hold back on her, as if trying to make up for lost time in one go. than once, wondering why she had thought of him as a gentle and dignified gentleman. Clearly, he was a lone wolf on the grasnds, a hungry one at that. Stripping her naked wasn¡¯t enough. He had to toy with her and drain thest ounce of her strength. At this moment, her body was sore, covered in scattered marks, all the handiwork of that wicked wolf. The cell phone rang again, and only then did Za fully awaken from the haze. She struggled, reaching out with difficulty to pick up the cell phone from the nightstand. Seeing the caller ID, she pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello?¡± Upon hearing her weak and feeble voice, Linda burst intoughter. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Did you have three-hundred-round sexst night?¡± Za counted on her fingers. Three hundred rounds were an exaggeration, but three rounds were definitely there. However, she couldn¡¯t urately recall the exact number. ¡°Za?¡± Linda didn¡¯t hear her voice and said again, ¡°You¡¯re not falling asleep again, are you? Za, I have something to tell you! Wake up first! Sleep after I finish talking!¡± eyelids were fighting, but she fought hard to stay awake. Linda immediately said, ¡°Yesterday, didn¡¯t Simon give you a box of pearls? Aziel just came with a few bodyguards ready to take them away. I asked if it was your intention, and he didn¡¯t dare to lie to me, saying it was Lincoln¡¯s idea! What on earth does your husband mean?¡± Za gradually became more alert and quickly asked, ¡°Did they take away the box of pearls?¡± ¡°No! I heard it wasn¡¯t your decision, so I kept the things and didn¡¯t let them move them! Za, what do you n to do with this box of pearls?¡± Leave it with you for now.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep it for you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± after Zay?a responded, the call ended. Then, she looked around, but there was no trace of him in the spacious master bedroom. She put on her nightgown at the foot of the bed and lifted the covers. However, as soon as her feet touched the ground, it felt like stepping on cotton, and she couldn¡¯t exert any force. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She hadn¡¯t taken two steps when her legs gave way, and she fell forward! ¡°Babe!¡± Lincoln rushed in and tightly grabbed her slender waist, then flipped over, acting as a cushion! His strong bodynded heavily on the carpet, but his powerful arms firmly protected her in his embrace. He furrowed his brows, ignoring the pain in his back, and immediately asked about her condition. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Za shook her head, and as their eyes met, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up. hurt?¡± Lincoln looked nervous. One second she said she wasn¡¯t hurt, and the next second, tears were falling. Was she hurt or not? How could he not be worried? ¡°I woke up and didn¡¯t see you.¡± Za pouted, feeling aggrieved. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± ¡°You are the one I¡¯ve always wanted. It¡¯s only ever you who doesn¡¯t want me.¡± He gently touched her head, carefully helping her to stand up, and then pulled her into his arms, leaning down to kiss away the tears at the corner of her eye. Chapter 865 Chapter 865 Chapter 865 Jealous Custom Za embraced his neck with her slender arms as she sniffled and rubbed her rosy nose. Her tear- stained face was impossible for him to ignore, evoking a deep sense of pity. In a choked voice, she uttered. ¡°What are you going to do with my box of pearls?¡± Suddenly, Lincolnughed, revealing that all these twists and turns were merely a prelude for the box of pearls. Lincoln had always been self-aware, especially when it came to her. He never considered himself the winner. They¡¯re bothering me, so I¡¯ll grind them into pearl powder.¡± Za widened her eyes. ¡°Do you know how valuable these pearls are?¡± ¡°I¡¯llpensate you twice the amount.¡± Za promptly replied, ¡°But it was a wedding gift from your nephew.¡± ¡°So what? A pleasing gift is what matters for a wedding.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. She narrowed her eyes and looked at him, noticing his jealous expression, and softly inquired, ¡°What about the bothersome ones?¡± coldness shing in his eyes. Lincoln¡¯s steady voice resonated. ¡°They covet my wife.¡± Za observed his confident demeanor, which was coupled with his handsome and serious countenance, devoid of any trace of humor. Za nonchntly stepped on his slipper and burst intoughter. ¡°Honey.¡± She leaned closer to his handsome face, yfully nudging him with her nose. ¡°You are jealous, king!¡± He chuckled and kissed her lips, saying, ¡°I¡¯m just carrying on the tradition of the Vargas family.¡± Tradition? My dad doesn¡¯t get jealous like that!¡± ¡°When your mother received a birthday gift from her first love, do you know what expression your father had?¡± ¡°What expression?¡± She had heard about it. Scarlet did have a first love when she was in college, but due to the vast difference in their social status, they eventually broke up. Later, that first love went overseas and became sessful in business. ¡°He sighed all day, scratched his head all day, and kept saying sour words about being abandoned.¡± Lincoln¡¯s expression was serious, and there was no hint of deception in his eyes. Moreover, this was something her father could definitely do. Za was speechless. Lincolnughed again and said, ¡°With your dad as a good example, how can I not follow in his footsteps?¡± Za looked at him with a puffed-up expression. ¡°You! You only learn the jealous part. Can¡¯t you learn something from Stephen?¡± ¡°Him?¡± Lincoln raised an eyebrow. ¡°He might not be less jealous than me. ¡± Stephen is both rational and sensible!¡± Before Za could finish her sentence, his gaze grew deeper, his hand holding her waist tightened, and he kissed her lips once again! ¡°Are you praising other men in front of me? Do you think I haven¡¯t had enough jealousy yet?¡± Za was speechless. Later, Lincoln carried her into the bathroom, they freshened up, and then he carried her downstairs for breakfast. ¡°Don¡¯t touch that box of pearls,¡± Za spoke up as she took her seat, ¡°I have my Lincoln pushed a warm ss of milk in front of her without saying a word. Seeing his silence, Za leaned closer to his ear and spoke in a tender voice, ¡°Love you.¡± Lincoln chuckled and instantly responded, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t touch that box of pearls.¡± He thought, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be so obedient, but my wife says she loves me.¡± That evening, Za contacted a charity organization and donated the entire box of pearls in Simon¡¯s name. she had the authority to dispose of them. But by donating them in his name, it seemed like she epted them, yet she also didn¡¯t. When Lincoln learned about this, his lips curved into a smile. Aziel saw it and scratched his head, asking with some confusion, ¡°Mr. Nash, why are you so happy? Just because Mrs. Nash donated the whole box of pearls?¡± Chapter 866 Chapter 866 Chapter 866 The Gossip Lincoln nced at him and spoke in a deep, assured voice, ¡°This is the unwavering love my wife has for me. What would you know, you lonely bachelor?¡± Aziel was speechless. It wasn¡¯t highly offensive, but it carried a strong sense of insult. After the wedding, as per tradition, Za returned home, but this time, Theodore didn¡¯t let her leave. As long as Za packed her suitcase, Theodore would start shedding tears, wiping them away while pitifully muttering. ¡°You onlye back for just a few days, and now you are leaving. You have got a husband, and forget about your parents.¡± Za was speechless. Za immediately discussed with Lincoln to stay a few more days. Lincoln had no objections as long as Theodore and Scarlet let him in. He would be happy if they could allow him to sleep with his wife every night, no matter where they stayed. So, what was originally nned as three to five days turned into thirty to fifty days. During this period, every time Za mentioned going back, Theodore would start crying, from the initial murmurs of grievance to silent tears now. ¡°Dad, please stop crying.¡± Za handed him a tissue,forting him softly. Theodore covered his face, wiping away tears, his voice muffled. ¡°Leave me be. Let me silently stay in the corner, silently shedding tears, missing my daughter who¡¯s about to leave home.¡± Theodore, who used to scold her as a brat and say she was always causing trouble, had suddenly turned into a crying old man. Za looked puzzled, not understanding what was going on. She immediately turned to Scarlet and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with Dad?¡± Scarlet shrugged, equally perplexed. ¡°I¡¯m clueless too. I asked him, but he won¡¯t say anything. He just says he can¡¯t bear to see you go. You cane back anytime you want, and we can visit anytime too.¡± Za nodded, watching the pitiful Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Theodore¡¯s back, gently touching her chin, lost in thought. ¡°Mom, did something happen at home before I returned?¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡± ¡°Did Dad meet anyone?¡± Scarlet quietly recalled from two weeks ago and replied truthfully, ¡°The day before you returned, your dad yed a round of golf with Mr. Lee.¡± ¡°Mr. Lee? Which Mr. Lee?¡± ¡°The one whose three daughters all married matrilocal sons-inw.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Za nodded, seeming to understand something. ¡°So, it was his idea!¡± Theodore envied Mr. Lee¡¯s three daughters finding matrilocal sons-inw. No wonder he wanted to keep her at home. If it went on for too long, it would be unclear whether Lincoln was a matrilocal son-inw. After all, he gave her all his wealth, and now he essentially worked for her. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if he became a matrilocal son- inw of the Vargas family, right? If her guess was correct, there were probably already rumors and discussions in the group and company. Even the high society of Harper was probably specting about whether Lincoln had be a matrilocal son-inw of the Vargas family. Za smiled, took a few steps forward, and ced a thick pack of paper napkins in front of Theodore. ¡°Dad, go ahead and cry. It¡¯s fine for men to cry. Anyway, I¡¯m definitely leaving tonight.¡± With those words, Za turned and left. After she walked out of the vi, Theodore was furious, grabbing several napkins and wiping his nose! ¡°You brat! I¡¯m helping you solidify your position! Have you no conscience? Just watching me cry like this?¡± Chapter 867 Chapter 867 Chapter 867 Blind Date Show Scarlet nced at Theodore, who was fuming and muttering as if their daughter Za hadpletely forgotten about her parents after getting married. She forcefully patted Theodore¡¯s back, unable to tolerate it any longer. ¡°Are you trying to secure our daughter¡¯s position, or do you want a son-inw who will be part of our family like the Lee family? You know best what you really want!¡± Scarlet understood Theodore¡¯s intentions and didn¡¯t hesitate to expose them bluntly. But it was pointless. Theodore had thick skin! ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Am I that kind of person?¡± Theodore couldn¡¯t even summon any anger toward Scarlet. Instead, he smiled, revealing a set of white teeth! Scarlet sneered, giving him a side-eye. ¡°Are you even reasonable? The older you get, the more childish you be! Is having a son-inw who belongs to the family so important? Compared to Lincoln, what do those three useless sons-inw of the Lee family have? Isn¡¯t Lincoln the one who saved your life? But instead of just being grateful, you want to turn him into a matrilocal son-inw? Is this how you repay kindness?¡± ¡°Our only daughter is married to him. Haven¡¯t I repaid that kindness enough? Lincoln¡¯s status may be prestigious. He has left all that behind and be an ordinary person. But here in Harper, our Vargas family ranks among the top! If the Lee family has a matrilocal son-inw and gains some reputation, why can¡¯t our Vargas family have some recognition?¡± Theodore confidently justified his position, but it all sounded unreasonable to Scarlet. Scarlet directly gave him a disdainful look and reached out to grab his ear! You old fool, so you do want a matrilocal son-inw! Are you admitting it now?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Theodore froze for a moment, quickly covering his mouth, but once words were spoken, they couldn¡¯t be taken back. He could onlyugh awkwardly. ¡°Darling, be gentle. I¡¯m doing this for the sake of our Vargas family.¡± ¡°Save it! I do not agree with you! In the past, you were so focused on the affairs of the conglomerate, but now that you have nothing to do, your mind is filled with twisted thoughts! Do you think Lincoln doesn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°He knows? How is that possible?¡± Theodore looked disbelieving, ¡°I¡¯ve yed my role so well! Anyone can see that I¡¯m just a loving father who can¡¯t bear to part with my daughter!¡± Scarlet rolled her eyes at him once again. ¡°I can see that as you¡¯re getting older, not only do you have all these twisted thoughts, but your intelligence is alsocking.¡± As she finished speaking, Scarlet let go of Theodore in anger, kicked him, and then turned to walk toward the direction of the elevator. Seeing his wife leave angrily, Theodore shamelessly followed her. Scarlet, my dear Scarlet!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t follow me! Tomorrow, I¡¯m signing up for a senior matchmaking program!¡± Now Theodore was worried. ¡°Why would you join that kind of program?¡± To find someone with a functioning brain! You¡¯ve seriously diminished the quality of my senior years.¡± Theodore was speechless. In that case, he would sign up too! And then desperately try to win his wife¡¯s favor! Za drove to the Vargas Group and took the opportunity of a red light to call Scarlet, my dear Scarlet!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t follow me! Tomorrow, I¡¯m signing up for a senior matchmaking program!¡± Now Theodore was worried. ¡°Why would you join that kind of program?¡± To find someone with a functioning brain! You¡¯ve seriously diminished the quality of my senior years.¡± Theodore was speechless. In that case, he would sign up too! And then desperately try to win his wife¡¯s favor! Za drove to the Vargas Group and took the opportunity of a red light to call Linda. ¡°Linda, have you heard any rumorstely?¡± Linda paused for a moment. ¡°What rumors?¡± ¡°Like Lincoln marrying into the Vargas family.¡± Za cut to the chase. She coughed, immediately denying it. ¡°No, absolutely not! As someone well-informed in the upper-ss circles, I can responsibly tell you that it¡¯s not true!¡± While Linda¡¯s words seemed certain, they were actually quite fake! After all, she and Za had been close friends for many years. How could Za not see through it? ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s end our friendship.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk, okay?¡± In the end, Linda spilled everything. The more Za listened, the darker her expression became. After the call ended, she stepped on the gas pedal and headed straight to the Vargas Group! Chapter 868 Chapter 868 Chapter 868 Three Bosses Back then, even though the Nash Group was still managed by John, they established a deep coboration with the Vargas Group, jointly developing Electronics Proposal. So, Lincoln, as the Chairman, couldn¡¯t just sit idle. Moreover, Stephen and John wouldn¡¯t let him have any free time! John continued as the CEO of the Nash Group, and naturally, everything remained the same. ording to the old rules, major coborative projects required Lincoln¡¯s approval! Especially when it came to coborating with the Vargas Group! As the son-inw of the Vargas family, he had to be involved! Upon Za¡¯s arrival at thepany, as soon as the receptionist saw Zaing, they immediately greeted her with a smile, saying, ¡°Ms. Vargas.¡± Za nodded toward her, smiling, and asked, ¡°Where are they?¡± The receptionist staff naturally knew who she was referring to. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°They are in the roundtable conference room on the sixteenth floor. The one o¡¯clock meeting is still in progress.¡± Za nced at her watch. It was already five o¡¯clock. Had they been in a meeting for a full four hours? However, this showed the level of importance both parties attached to Electronics Proposal. Za decided not to go to the conference room and instead headed to the important guest room on the top floor to rest. As she entered the top floor, the secretaries and assistants looked out, poking their heads curiously. ¡°Move your head a little. You¡¯re blocking my view!¡± just started this month. Let me have a look too! Haven¡¯t you all seen her already?¡± The new secretary kept fidgeting, trying to peek through the door crack for a glimpse of Za. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen her in person either! Ms. Vargas rarelyes to thepany! If you want to see her, it¡¯s up to your abilities!¡± Suddenly, a cough was heard! ¡°Don¡¯t want to work anymore? If you don¡¯t want to work, then pack up and leave!¡± ¡°Mason, aren¡¯t you at the roundtable meeting? Why are you back?¡± one of the more experienced secretaries asked with a smile. Mason Reynolds, the Chief Secretary, pushed his sses up his nose and said sternly, ¡°I came back to get some documents. It¡¯s thanks to meing back. If I didn¡¯te back, you all would be gossiping here and cking off until the end of the day!¡± ¡°We weren¡¯t gossiping or cking off. Ms. Vargas just arrived, didn¡¯t she?¡± Mason, who was still holding the files, froze instantly! ¡°What?¡± He thought he was just useless, hearing things that weren¡¯t there. ¡°Who did you say arrived?¡± he asked uncertainly. ¡°Ms. Vargas! Ms. Vargas!¡± The secretary repeated again. ¡°She just entered the room. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡± Mason patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I wanted to say it, but I didn¡¯t have a chance before you started criticizing me,¡± the secretary said, feeling bitter and wronged in his heart! Mason took the folder and headed toward the room. Za was looking at architectural blueprints. Despite her busy schedule with wedding preparations and the wedding, she didn¡¯t neglect her work. Mason knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Ms. Vargas, I have a slight stomachache. Could you please help me deliver this document to the roundtable conference room?¡± Mason pleaded, mainly because the atmosphere in the conference room was extremely tense now! In the business world, the three big shots were all very dominant! Taking advantage of the time he was getting the documents, Mason took a breath of fresh air. He had barely escaped from the meeting room and didn¡¯t want to go back again! Za looked at Mason¡¯s expression. Even though he tried to hide it well, he still showed some signs. She narrowed her eyes, smiled lightly, and spoke with a confident tone, ¡°Mason, it seems like you¡¯re using me.¡± Chapter 869 Chapter 869 Chapter 869 The Savior Mason jolted, knowing that Za was quick-witted, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to be this sharp. He chuckled and scratched his head. ¡°Ms. Vargas, what are you talking about? You¡¯re ourpany¡¯s savior!¡± Mason immediately poured a cup of hot milk for Za and handed it to her while saying, ¡°Ms. Vargas, you have no idea how long we¡¯ve been stuck on this matter of Electronics Proposal. We¡¯ve been in meetings for a whole week without reaching a final decision! We, the working folks, haven¡¯t left on time for a week either.¡± Mason was speaking the truth. During this time, Lincoln and Stephen never returned at dinner time. The next day, she asked the security guards at the entrance and found out that they came back after midnight. ¡°Ms. Vargas, look at the dark circles under my eyes and the few strands of hair left on my head. Have some pity on me and everyone else,¡± Mason earnestly pleaded, looking at Za, ¡°How about I kneel down for you?¡± Za was shocked and immediately stopped him. ¡°No, Mason! I¡¯m not prepared for a gift! If you want to kneel, you can do it next time when I bring a gift.¡± Mason listened and was very puzzled. Za gave a faint smile and took the cup of milk ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t help, but you need to tell me which step Electronics Proposal is stuck on.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Mason patted his chest and quickly summarized the situation of the Electronics Proposal, providing Za with a concise and focused exnation. Za and Mason chatted, and she roughly understood where the crux of the matter was! Whether it was Lincoln, Stephen, or John, they all had one goal, to maximize their interests. However, therger the interests, the greater the risks. Lincoln was a risk-taker, Stephen was cautious, and John remained neutral, which was why they hadn¡¯t reached a decision yet. ¡°I understand.¡± Za felt a bit thirsty and wanted to take a sip of hot milk. But as soon as she smelled the milky odor, she instinctively frowned, feeling a wave of nausea rising from her stomach. ¡°Ms. Vargas, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Za shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I probably drank too much milk this morning.¡± Mason was very confused and couldn¡¯t understand it. Drinking too much milk wouldFrom N?velDrama.Org. make her feel nauseous upon smelling it. He looked down at the cup of milk in his hand and gulped down several sips! The Vargas Group¡¯s coffee room used milk from their own ranch, which was known for its excellent quality. This was already his eighth cup of milk today! But not only did he not feel nauseous, he even wanted another cup! After reading the documents and closing them, Za said again, ¡°Mason, I¡¯ll help you deliver the documents. Please inform everyone that no matter howte the upstairs meeting goes today, all employees must leave at five o¡¯clock! No one should stay!¡± Mason¡¯s heart was filled with joy! In his excitement, the few remaining strands of hair on his head swayed! ¡°Ms. Vargas, rest assured, I¡¯ll make sure the task ispleted!¡± Za nodded and, suppressing rising nausea, ced the milk cup on the table. Then, she got up and walked toward the meeting room, heading straight to the roundtable conference room. Aziel, at the door, saw Za and was about to speak, but Za made a silent gesture. She then whispered a few words in Aziel¡¯s ear. Aziel nodded understandingly and promptly said, ¡°Mr. Nash, the documents have been delivered.¡± ¡°How did the documents just get delivered?¡± the speaker, Stephen, asked sharply, as he always did when it came to business matters! Lincoln¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he abruptly stood up. When Za entered the conference room, he had already walked up to her and naturally embraced her slender waist. ¡°Babe, when did you arrive?¡± Chapter 870 Chapter 870 Chapter 870 Waiting for Her Husband ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for long,¡± Za said truthfully, then handed him the documents, ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver the files for Mason.¡± With Za¡¯s arrival, the atmosphere in the entire roundtable conference room became much more rxed. John breathed a sigh of relief. He no longer had to navigate between the two big shots. With any luck, Electronics Proposal could be finalized today. Now that Za was here, there was no way he could let her leave! She was their savior! If the savior left, they would be left to their own devices, doomed to failure! But before John could speak, an executive couldn¡¯t wait and said, ¡°Ms. Vargas, are you here to wait for your husband to finish work or to wait for Stephen?¡± Without any hesitation, Za looked at Lincoln, narrowed her eyes, and sweetly smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m waiting for my husband.¡± Along the way, she had already learned from Linda that there were rumors about Lincoln marrying into the Vargas family, causing quite a stir. Whether it was in the upper-ss gossip forums or various Line groups, people were discussing it and praising Za¡¯s capabilities. Being a second-time bride, she managed to make Mr. Nash from the Nash Group marry into their family. While Za didn¡¯t pay much attention to rumors, she did care about him and his feelings. So whenever she had a chance, she would pamper him and carefully say all the nice things to him. Lincoln listened and felt delighted. He felt he was going to fly away. Every day after getting married, he deeply believed that getting married was the right choice! Mr. Vargas, you have failed!¡± the executive joked, ¡°When Za was a child, she always followed you around. Now that she has a husband, she forgot about you!¡± Stephen remained calm and spread his hands helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not just forgetting about me now that she has a husband. Our whole family has been left behind by her.¡± Everyone burst intoughter as Stephen made that remark. The slight seriousness that lingered in the atmosphere of the roundtable conference room disappeared without a trace. Za looked at the executive, smiled lightly, and said logically, ¡°That¡¯s our family tradition. My brother, too, forgot about me and our whole family after he got Evie.¡± Upon hearing that, Stephen didn¡¯t deny it either. He nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Traditions are passed down from our ancestors, and as the younger generation, we should continue them.¡± ¡°Yeah! So, I¡¯m waiting for my husband!¡± From N?velDrama.Org. Za interjected again and then took out her phone to send a Line message. Stephen sighed and put his hand on his forehead, sincerely saying, ¡°Can you teach Evie next time?¡± He also wanted his wife to come to pick him up after work. Za raised her phone and said, ¡°I already sent a message to Evie, and she agreed. She said she¡¯de after finishing cleaning her paintbrushes. Stephen, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°You are my good sister,¡± Stephen said with great satisfaction, his expression filled with joy. Za looked at her husband beside her, seeing his lips curling up, and then looked at Stephen, sitting not far away, who also had a smile on his face. Great, both of them were no longer as serious as before. The Electronics Proposal could proceed smoothly. The executives present all laughed and gave thumbs up to Za one after another! Za was indeed a savior. Easing the atmosphere and adjusting moods were her top-notch skills! Za found a seat and prepared for the electronic proposal meeting to continue. Whenever there was a disagreement, the executives would suggest hearing Za¡¯s opinion, but in reality, they just wanted to prevent the two big shots from quarreling again, hoping she could defuse the situation. With Za around, although the atmosphere had improvedpared to before, there was still no final oue. Suddenly, her phone vibrated a few times. It was a Line message from Evie. [Za, I can¡¯t go to pick him up. Some people came to cause trouble, and not only did they hurt someone, but they also vandalized the art studio. I have to stay here to handle it.] Chapter 871 Chapter 871 Chapter 871 Ms. Vargas Was Great Seeing this news, Za frowned, and her expression became serious. Evie¡¯s studio had only been open for more than three months, but there were endless parents who brought their children to sign up for learning painting. On the contrary, other studios were almost empty. Therefore, it was obvious that someone would be jealous. However, Za didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare to smash the store. Za was very worried. She immediately sent a message to Evie: [Evie, are you fine?] From N?velDrama.Org. Evie replied: When the incident happened, I just went to wash the brushes. I am fine, but the reception staff at the front desk and several teachers were injured. I called the police, and the police had already arrived.] Seeing this, Za breathed a sigh of relief. She typed again: [Well, Evie, be careful.] At this moment, many people were discussing in the meeting room. Both Lincoln and Stephen wanted to get more benefits. The discussion reached a stalemate for a while. Za looked at the dialogue with Evie. She had an idea! Stephen! Something bad happened to Evie! She sent me a message just now, saying that her studio was smashed! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on right now!¡± Za spoke hurriedly, breaking the silence! Hearing this, Stephen¡¯s expression changed suddenly. He got up quickly, and walked towards the door of the meeting room! ¡°Stephen, this case must be finalized today!¡± Stephen didn¡¯t stop. The moment when he opened the door, hepromised and said, ¡°Just do what your husband said! 5%!¡± After Stephen and Evie talked about everything, their rtionship quickly improved. In Stephen¡¯s eyes, nothing was more important than Evie! To put it bluntly, this case was just for developing the Vargas Group better. Without this case, the Vargas Group was still the best in Harper. However, Harper couldn¡¯t live without Evie! The moment when the door of the meeting room closed, everyone cheered! ¡°It¡¯s finally done! I can go home on time tonight. My wife and children are waiting for me!¡± ¡°Ms. Vargas is the best!¡± And the future Mrs. Vargas also helps a lot!¡± As he said that, he looked at Za, ¡°Ms. Vargas, is this a joint n between you and the future Mrs. Vargas?¡± No,¡± Za shook her head and said, ¡°Evie¡¯s studio was really smashed¡­¡± Hearing this, everyone was shocked! They thought, ¡°How dare they?¡± ¡°The n has been confirmed. Everyone, let¡¯s end the meeting and go home early.¡± John was the first to get up and said. ¡°Finally, I can have a good sleep.¡± After finishing speaking, John greeted Lincoln and Za, and was the first to leave. Seeing this, the other executives followed. They left the meeting room. Soon, only the two of them were left in the meeting room. Lincoln held Za¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Do you want me to send someone to Evie¡¯s studio?¡±! Za shook her head and said, ¡°No need. She is not injured. She has already called the police. Leave this to my brother to deal with.¡± Hearing this, Lincoln tapped the tip of her nose lightly with his slender fingers, and said in a doting tone, ¡°Thanks to you, this case can be confirmed.¡± Za moved her nose, shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want any credit. I just want my husband to go back home early.¡± Lincoln hugged her and said with a smile, ¡°You want me to go back home early? Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡± Chapter 872 Chapter 872 Chapter 872 I Don¡¯t Care Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Lincoln knew that Za didn¡¯t juste to wait for him to get off work. Za raised her head in his arms and said with a charming smile, ¡°Sure enough, what was said on Twitter is right. A man should not be too smart, otherwise it will be difficult to control him.¡± ¡°Absurd.¡± Lincoln retorted with a smile, ¡°Only you can control me, and it¡¯s very easy to do so.¡± Za said, ¡°So I can easily control you. Under my oppression, you dare not say a word, and just let the news of you marrying into the Vargas family spread?¡± ¡°It¡¯s absurd again.¡± Lincoln smiled. He slightly pinched the tip of Za¡¯s nose and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The important thing is that you are mine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different! You clearly know that my dad did it on purpose¡­ He just envied the Lee family for having a matrilocal son-inw. So, he tried every means to keep us at home. Then, you may be regarded as the matrilocal son-inw of the Vargas family.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m going to admit it.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t care. It was a matter of masculine dignity in the end. For Za, Lincoln could abandon everything and his identity, let alone being a matrilocal son-inw. ¡°Do you know how they judge you? You don¡¯t care about those words, but I don¡¯t want others to talk bad about you! Hubby, you gave up so much for me. You should give me a chance to protect you, right?¡± Lincoln understood what Za meant. What she cared about was not the matter of being a matrilocal son-inw, but that she didn¡¯t want others to talk bad about him. To put it bluntly, Za didn¡¯t want others to judge Lincoln casually. Thinking of this, Lincoln was even happier. He hugged Za even tighter. Feeling Za¡¯s care for him, Lincoln was very happy. ¡°Then how do you want to protect me?¡± Lincoln asked her in a low voice with a smile on his face. Za didn¡¯t say anything, but took out her phone and sent Linda a message. She asked her to take screenshots of all the news and rumors about Lincoln¡¯s news of being a matrilocal son-inw. Linda was very fast. Within three minutes, the titles of those hot posts had been integrated and summarized in one picture. Za quickly used this picture to post on Twitter. She wrote: [Rumors are rumors! Our first child must be surnamed Nash! This sentencepletely countered these rumors. While Za was doing this, Lincoln was also busy. As soon as she posted the tweet, Lincoln forwarded it quickly! He wrote: [Everyone said that I am the matrilocal son-inw of the Vargas family. Za and I didn¡¯t care about it, but she just doesn¡¯t want others to talk bad about me, let alone insult me for being good-for-nothing. In this regard, I have asked awyer to collect evidence. See you at the court! It doesn¡¯t matter whether I am a matrilocal son-inw or not, and it¡¯s reasonable that our children have my wife¡¯s surname. I just can¡¯t see my wife getting angry.] Their tweets became popr instantly! The wife didn¡¯t want her husband to be hurt by gossip! The husband didn¡¯t care about gossip, but he didn¡¯t want his wife to be angry because he was hurt by this gossip! To put it bluntly, it had nothing to do with being a matrilocal son-inw¡­ So¡­ It was a romantic story! Everyone was happy to discuss it. However, someone found something more important! [Child? Is Ms. Vargas pregnant?] Soon, more and more people started discussing this. Tens of thousands of people congratted Za and Lincoln online! Za was stunned when she saw this. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Za was a little at a loss for words. Lincoln touched her head, andforted, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will work hard every night,¡± Za was stunned. Suddenly, she felt unwell! Za covered her mouth. She immediately ran towards the bathroom! Her retching sound came quickly¡­ Chapter 873 Chapter 873 Chapter 873 I Believe and Love You Forever Za retched! Lincoln looked extremely worried. He immediately followed, but almost the next second, his gaze changed slightly! Seeing that Za felt better, Lincoln quickly carried her! Za eximed, and hurriedly hugged his neck. ¡°Hubby, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± Lincoln walked out quickly with Za in his arms. I¡¯m not feeling unwell. I¡¯m just a little disgusted.¡± As she spoke, Za ¨¢lso realized something. She looked down at her t belly and said, ¡°Am I pregnant?¡± Lincoln frowned. He said in a very cautious tone, ¡°Check it first. If you are pregnant, I won¡¯t be able to work overtime tonight.¡± Za was speechless. She thought, ¡°Do you want to work overtime or not?¡± After arriving at the hospital, the hospital had made arrangements. Za was immediately. Within a short time, it was confirmed that she was pregnant! Lincoln was happy and sad. He was so happy that he could finally have a daughter, and he was so sad that he would have to take a cold bath for ten months. He wished that he wouldn¡¯t catch a cold, otherwise he couldn¡¯t sleep with Za. If that is so, he would be crazy. Lincoln was thoughtful and did not speak for a long time. Za thought he was unhappy, so she gently tugged at him, ¡°Lincoln? Are you unhappy?¡± When Lincoln came back to his senses, he held Za¡¯s hand and bent down. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to being a father for a long time. Of course, I¡¯m happy.¡± Lincoln reached out and tapped the tip of Za¡¯s nose lightly. His tone was extremely doting, and his expression was extremely serious, without any hint of lying or joking. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± Lincoln whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, taking ten months of cold showers is not good. How can I make sure I don¡¯t catch a cold?¡± Za frowned. She didn¡¯t realize it all at once. It wasn¡¯t until she saw Lincoln¡¯s smile that she realized what he meant! Za blushed. She red at Lincoln, and hit him slightly in shame and embarrassment! Lincoln held her hand, smiling evilly. ¡°What? Is my gentle, kind and considerate wife nning to use this to help me?¡± As Lincoln said that, his eyes fell on Za¡¯s small white hands. He especially held her hands tighter to gesture for her. Now, Za¡¯s face was even redder! ¡°Lincoln! You will be a father! Can you be more serious! Heughed and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to do something serious now.¡± After that, he let go of Za¡¯s hand, patted her little head lightly, and entered the doctor¡¯s office. Za looked at his back. Her eyes widened and blinked. She thought, ¡°Does he ask the doctor if he could¡­¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of this, Za immediately got up and walked towards the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± Za said immediately after entering the office. The doctor was confused. He said, ¡°What? Ms. Vargas, your husband is asking me if there are any taboos during pregnancy, as well as specific matters rted to various examinations¡­¡± Za froze. She thought, ¡°So, he is not asking about¡­¡± Lincoln watched her reaction andughed. Afterwards, Lincoln asked about some more specific details, and then left with Za. Za sat there and listened to their conversation all the time. Lincoln asked very specific questions, which showed how cautious he was about her and the child. After he led her into the car, Lincoln hugged her and said in a low voice, ¡°Za, why didn¡¯t I realize that you are so easy to deceive?¡± Za immediately realized what he meant! She suddenly flushed again! She said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it your fault?¡± ¡°For what?¡± Lincoln raised his eyebrows and listened attentively. ¡°Let me be pregnant!¡± Za gave a very suitable exnation. Lincolnughed, and hugged her tighter. After a long time, a deep voice rang in her ears¡­ ¡°Za, I love you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± She replied in a low voice, but her tone was extremely firm. Hearing this, he shook his head slightly, and stared at Za. His expression was very serious. ¡°Za, what I want is not that you know it, but that you always believe that I love you forever.¡± Every word of Lincoln¡¯s touched Za. She felt that all his love turned into warmth and poured into her heart. The sun shone through the car window on Lincoln¡¯s side face. Za raised her head and kissed him¡­ ¡°Yes, I will always believe in you and love you forever.¡± Chapter 874 Chapter 874 Chapter 874 Be Brave In autumn, twins were born. One of them was a boy and the other was a girl. Lincoln didn¡¯t even look at the child, and went straight to Za. The two nurses hugged the baby and was finding the twins¡¯ father for a long time, but no one responded. Theodore felt that the two little nurses were pitiful because their voices were almost hoarse. He said with a smile, ¡°My son-inw only has my daughter in his eyes.¡± The two nurses suddenly understood! They got it! After a month, the names of the two children were decided. The boy was named Jamison Vargas, and the girl was named Christine Nash. As for the nickname, they hadn¡¯t decided yet. Lincoln felt that his daughter was the apple of his eye, and she must have a nickname. So, he had to consider it carefully. As for his son, Lincoln thought that he didn¡¯t need a nickname. Theodore also agreed. A month had passed. Lincoln was still worried. After all, he loved her so much! Za said, ¡°Lincoln! I¡¯m not so delicate!¡± ¡°You have to listen to me.¡± Lincoln was still worried about Za. Za stretched out her arms to wrap around Lincoln¡¯s neck, and whispered in his ear, ¡°Well¡­ Originally, I wanted to give myself to you tonight. Since you think I¡¯m squeamish, then, forget it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lincoln readily agreed, which surprised Za. Za was shocked. She thought, ¡°Am I heard correctly?¡± Za didn¡¯t expect that he would agree so quickly. Seeing his desireless appearance, Za was confused. Za thought about it seriously. She thought, ¡°Maybe, he is really worried about me?¡± However, after another five days, Lincoln was still indifferent. Linda came to see the twins and asked Za about the party to celebrate their birth. She wondered whether she told it to the media. However, Za was absent-minded all the time. Linda felt that something was wrong. She asked, ¡°Za, I¡¯m talking to you. What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Za hesitated to speak. Linda was a little anxious, guessing and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you found out that Lincoln cheated on you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Za immediately said, ¡°When I was pregnant, he took care of me very well. How could he have time toFrom N?velDrama.Org. cheat?¡± Linda calmed down and thought about it. ¡°That¡¯s right. He loves you so much. It seems impossible to cheat¡­¡± Za nodded. In this respect, she absolutely believed in Lincoln! ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Under Linda¡¯s repeated questioning, Za still told her very cryptically. When Linda heard this, she suddenly understood and said, ¡°I understand! People have said that when a man is over 30, their sexual ability will be weak! Lincoln must be¡­ I told you a long time ago. A rich woman like you should find a handsome young man!¡± Za thought what Linda said made sense. Lincoln had just turned 30 this year! After sending Linda away, Za experienced being shocked at the beginning to ept it calmly, and now she was ready to study the recipe. When she was pregnant, Lincoln took care of her meticulously. Now that he had a problem, Za thought that she had to take good care of him too. Husband and wife shared weal and woe! Za decided to have a good talk with Lincoln at night. She wanted to persuade Lincoln to face it bravely! Late at night, Lincoln ended the video conference and found that Za was still awake. In the huge bedroom, only one floormp was on. As soon as Lincolny down after washing up, Za hugged him from behind with great distress¡­ ¡°Lincoln.¡± She whispered, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s take our time.¡± She said tentatively. After all, it was about a man¡¯s self-esteem! Chapter 875 Chapter 875 Chapter 875 My Baby Lincoln thought that Za wasforting him about the unsolved case. ¡°Yes.¡± Lincoln responded, ¡°It¡¯s time to take it slowly.¡± Seeing that Lincoln wasn¡¯t very disgusted, Za thought that Lincoln had epted the fact that he was¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already started researching recipes. Let¡¯s start with food supplements first! It will definitely help you regain your ability!¡± Lincoln frowned. His expression changed instantly and asked, ¡°What food supplements? What ability?¡± Lincoln thought, ¡°It seems that what Za said is not about the case!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you failing to erect?¡± Za said seriously. Looking at her, Lincoln instantly understood that Za was looking down on his sexual ability. He thought, ¡°It¡¯s time to show my true strength!¡± Lincoln rolled over and pinned Za under him. He sped her slender waist with his wide palms, making her unable to move! Za¡¯s eyes were wide open. She was a little astonished, but she quickly epted it. She said very calmly, ¡°Lincoln, don¡¯t worry. You will definitely have to try, but you have to be mentally prepared. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Za felt that Lincoln would fail and then he would be even more sad. So, she shouldfort him in advance! Lincoln was speechless. He thought, ¡®Should I be moved? My wife thought I was¡­ But, she doesn¡¯t abandon I should be touched. But it is really unnecessary! But the matter hase to this point. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Since my wife has misunderstood it, it is useless to say more. I still have to let my wife feel it for herself! I will let her know!¡¯ ¡°Za, did I mislead you?¡± Lincoln held her hand, and Za immediately took it back in fright! ¡°Are you not broken? It is said that a man who is over 30 will¡­¡± Za murmured, with an incredulous expression on her face! Lincoln¡¯s expression changed! He understood why she thought so¡­ He exined, ¡°Before I didn¡¯t touch you because I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. I thought that after the twins¡¯ party, I would sleep with you. I didn¡¯t expect that you would misunderstand me.¡± He sped her slender waist, leaving her nowhere to escape. The tip of his nose was pressed against hers, and the hot air sprayed on her cheeks, making her itchy. ¡°Za, my girl, my baby.¡± He smiled dangerously and charmingly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry tonight¡­¡± These cold and deep tone was full of rm! Before Za could react, thest bit of light in the room was gone! Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of pajama buttons falling to the ground, and then she¡­ Za didn¡¯t even know what she saidter in order to beg for mercy¡­ Za was carried into the bathroom by Lincoln. After this, Za knew that she was the one who was broken. In the end, Za was very tired. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!